《Battle of Ascension》 -3 Brief Introduction From Author Hello, author here, This is my first attempt to make a novel and my purpose becoming author is to earn money from my hobby, I know money is a taboo thing, but I will be honest to you guys here ^^. As this is my first attempt maybe you will find many plot holes or mistakes, excuse me for that mistakes and you can leave a review of my novel''s shortcomings in the review section, so I can improve for my self (I hope it''s a constructive review not like "........" or "This is trash, don''t read ..." and so on ) ^^ I can not improve if you leave a review like that as I am a new author and new author is tend to make mistake, but you guys can help me to improve by leaving a constructive review or critic. For the grammar, I know my grammar is suck particularly for the first volume. As English is not my native language, I am creating the chapter with my language first before translated it to English with the help of Machine Translation, afterward I edit the chapter (For the first 38 chapters). But now, I am used to write in English directly, maybe the grammar became better a bit but you guys the one who can judge for that as it''s impossible for me to judge it. Also, you can ask if you have some thing that you don''t understand, of course it''s only till for the latest chapter not for spoiler. Maybe, at first you guys will think the mc is idiot but it''s character development. A bit spoiler here if you not yet read the story. The mc was pampered as he was the only child in his family, so basically he is a spoiled child, yet suddenly world changed as the battle of ascension began. Of course, the mc need to adapt first for the current world as he was spoiled child before and what he want always been granted by his family. as I am a new author so the explanation is vague in the story not the detailed one, so many of you misunderstand and take the mc as idiot. I want to explain further but it will be to much spoiler for a new reader, You can ask me later in the comment section of this chapter by mention me ^^ -2 Important Announcemen Hey fellow Hunters, it''s your author here with an important announcement: Battle of Ascension will be going premium come November 1st (Next week, Thursday). First of all, let me tell you what this means: It''s a way for people like me who juggle multiple jobs to do what we love without giving up on something we need. That''s all I can say without being verbose. Here''s a small FAQ for all the questions that people typically have: Q. Can you make the chapters cheaper? A. Cost of a chapter is based on the number of words, with the rate of 1 SS/200 Words. So if I the cost goes down, the length of chapters also goes down which I think would be detrimental overall. Q. Can you make a few locked chapters and a few free ones? Will you unlock chapters at a slower pace for free readers? A. After going premium, all chapters will be locked and I do not have this option to have a few free and a few paid. But all the chapters before November 1st will forever be free to read. Q. Why are you going premium already? Why can''t you go premium at, like, 400 chapters or so like some other works? A. I''ll let you in on a secret. I was actually asked to go premium at 220k words itself, but I said no feeling that it was too soon (we are now at 288k words, and over 300k words when the novel goes for premium). Original works typically go premium after 200k words, and I held off on it as long as I could so that I could give as much free content as possible. Q. Why can''t I watch ads to read your chapters? A. All original novels will cost SS when they go premium. This option currently isn''t available, but I''ll surely put in a request. If you have any more questions, please don''t hesitate to ask in the comments. On November 1st, there will be a 5 CHAPTERS MASS RELEASE (At the least) on the occasion of going premium. To all those who keep gifting me SS so generously, I ask you to stockpile em so that you can continue reading BoA. (each chapter will cost around 6-9 SS) The journey has been truly amazing so far, and I really look forward to continue regaling you all by striving to put up the best work I can. I really hope you stick with me, but if you can''t, I totally understand :D Thank you for all the support so far! I copied this Announcement from our fellow author, KillerHemboy, the author of World Domination System. The credit goes to him, lol (^.^) while me is too lazy to create a new announcement for myself. Also, I will continue Tribe Online on November 1st as my side project (around 2-3 chapters per week), check it out for the introduction chapter as I already released four chapters https://www.webnovel.com/book/11287840305324805/Tribe-Online%3A-Conquer-The-World -1 Glossary Beast, Equipment, Level Power, etc Beast/Monster/Spirit/Elemental etc''s Grade: [From the lowest to the highest] ~Common ~Uncommon ~Rare ~Epic ~Ancient ~King ~Emperor ~Legendary ~Mythical ~Eternal ~Saint ~Divine ~??? ================================== Equipment Grade: ~Inferior ~Common ~Uncommon ~Rare ~Epic ~Ancient ~Legendary ~Mythical ~Eternal ~Divine ~??? ============================== Elemental Power Category: Light & Dark Elemental [Special Elemental] (Will be explained later) Dark Elemental Power: 1. Shadow 2. Locked 3. Locked 4. Locked 5. Locked Light Elemental Power: 1. Locked 2. Locked 3. Locked 4. Locked 5. Locked Fire, Ice, Water, Lightning, Water, Wind, etc [Ordinary Elemental] Elemental Power''s level: [Ex: Fire Elemental Power] ~Fire Elemental Seed ~Fire Elemental Essence ~Fire Elemental ??? (Locked) ~??? ================================== Scroll Skill (Blacksmith and Chef), Recipe (Potion, not food recipe), & Design (Equipment for Blacksmith Job and Rune Master) Grade: Scroll Skill (Blacksmith and Chef): ~Common ~Uncommon ~Rare ~Epic ~Ancient ~Legendary ~??? Recipe (Potion, not food recipe): ~Common ~Uncommon ~Rare ~Epic ~Ancient ~Legendary ~Mythical ~Divine ~??? Design (Equipment for Blacksmith Job and Rune Master): The same as Equipment Grade (Look Above) ===================== Basic Skill''s level: [Ex: Sword Skill] (AI Helper is an exception) ~Basic Sword Mastery ~Sword Mastery ~Sword ??? (Locked) ~Locked Innate Skill: Skill from bloodline Additional Skill: Additional skill from Equipment (Weapon or the armor set) Battle Skill (Combat Skill): ~Locked ================== Bloodline: Bloodline grade depended on the beast and have the same grade as the beast''s grade = Bloodline Awakening: ~First Bloodline Awakening (Level 100) [First Bloodline Awakening] -Double stat point each time leveled up (applied only for level 100 and higher) -Double skill point each time leveled up (applied only for level 100 and higher) -Obtaining bloodline skills -Awakening innate bloodline elemental power ~Second Bloodline Awakening (Locked) 1 Rise From Sorrow East City, residential area In this area is where people live and all models of houses are the same in the residential area, made of wood with same shapes, in every house there are numbers, maybe this is what makes people know the house where they live. In-house number 2112, in one of the bedrooms there is a man on the bed hugging his knee. This man is Randy Christian, he is depressed, sad, full of regret, and all the negative emotions are mixed in his heart. Randy is 21 years old, 1.78 meters tall with well build body, black hair, black-eyed, pointy nose, can be said Randy is a pretty handsome, but his appearance now quite scary, his eyes turned red because he did not sleep for 5 days, his body became haggard due to not eating, chapped lips, as if he would collapse at any time. In the living room, his parents could only stare at the door of his room. This was Randy''s fifth day locked up in the room. His mother, Almira is very anxious to see the state of his son like this, she only has one child during her marriage for 23 years. "Hey Wisen, do something! It''s already the fifth day he locked himself in a room without eating, what if something happens to Randy !?" Almira shouted to her husband. Due to his anxiety with Randy, Almira called her husband by his name, usually, Almira calls his husband honey or dear. "Randy! Randy! Stop blaming yourself, please come out and eat something, you''ve been locked yourself up for five days, what if something happens to you !?" Almira shouted at Randy''s door with anxiety. Hearing no response from Randy, Almira keeps shouting: "Randy, please come out, Mom cannot bear it if something happens to you" and then Almira crying while shouting in front of Randy''s room. One week since the start of the Battle of Ascension, Almira has heard a lot of sad news from his neighbors, they lost their children who died while hunting out of town, Almira cannot imagine if anything happens to his son because Randy is the only child she has, so Almira crying. Hearing his mother''s cries, Randy''s body trembled. Seeing Almira crying while shouting, Wisen sighed and then he stood up and walked towards Almira hugged her to calm her and pulled Almira to sit. After that Wisen walked to the door of Randy''s room and tried to open it which was locked. Wisen stepped back two steps and then kicked Randy''s door. Boom! The door immediately collapsed after Wisen kicked. Wisen has reached level 4 since the start of Battle of Ascension and he added all his stats point to his strength every level up, so you can say that Wisen''s power is now the same with four normal people even though there is no normal people has in this world since the Battle of Ascension started. Wisen enters Randy''s room and walks toward Randy, he stopped for a moment after seeing Randy condition before continuing to walk toward who Randy sitting on his bed, hugging his knee. Wisen stopped right in front of Randy, suddenly Wisen raised his hand and slapped Randy''s cheek. Piak "You idiot, useless, coward!" Wisen shouted. The slap from Wisen was strong enough to make Randy bounce, Randy''s cheeks were red and bruised, there was a little blood on his lips, but Randy was just lying on his bed, not making any reaction, his eyes still lifeless staring forward, as if not him who gets slapped. When she heard the sound of slap and Wisen shouted, Almira, shocked, then she immediately stood up and ran to Randy''s room to stop Wisen. Seeing the state of Randy, Almira who had stopped crying began to cry again and ran towards Randy hugged him. "What are you doing !? Are you crazy !?" Almira shouted to Wisen and glared at him with a look of anger. instead of comforting his depressed child, he instead hit him, what was on his mind. Randy was their only child, Wisen and Almira have always spoiled Randy since childhood, what he wants is always granted. This is the first time Randy has been slapped and scolded. Seeing this, Wisen mouth twitches: "You have to get out, this is a talk between men, women should not get involved" Then Wisen pulls his wife out. Almira resisted but it''s a futile effort, she is just level 0 with normal stats while Wisen has reached level 4 by raising his strength every level up, so Wisen easily pull Almira out. "You go out first, I will talk to him, I promise tomorrow he will return to normal or maybe he will be more high-spirited than usual" Wisen whispered to Almira as he pulled out Almira. Then Almira looked at Wisen with a doubt look: "Are you sure? you are not lying to me, are you?" Just now he slapped and scolded her son, how could Randy get back to normal, of course, Almira was suspicious of Wisen. Seeing Almira''s face full of doubt to him, he was helpless. "Trust me, tomorrow Randy will be back to normal" Wisen replied confidently. Hearing Wisen confident answer, Almira believed it "But you can not slap or hit him again if you hit him you will sleep outside for a month" Almira warned to Wisen for fear he would hit Randy again. Of course this threat is very effective to Wisen, in their marriage for 23 years Wisen never cheated, Wisen love to Almira very deep, even before the start of the Battle of Ascension when he was still a CEO there is a famous model in his country offer his body to get endorsement of his company, but the model was rejected outright by Wisen because of his love for Almira, so the threat Almira gave to Wisen was very effective, besides he also did not plan to hit his son again. After pulling his wife out and reassuring her, Wisen came into Randy''s room again, when he wanted to close the room so that his wife would not hear what he would say to Randy he remembered that the door was broken when he wanted to enter the room. Wisen comes out again and pulls his wife into their room. Almira followed her husband obediently because she also did not want to hear Wisen scolding Randy. Then Wisen reentered Randy''s room awkwardly, as he entered the room he saw Randy already sitting on the side of the bed with a blank look. Wisen sits next to Randy. Wisen understood the events that Randy experienced, his two best friends died when they were hunting monsters, they died to protect him and he blamed himself for the deaths of his two best friends. The momentum he made when slapping Randy was broken by Almira so Wisen had no intention of scolding Randy again, so he just said softly. "Sigh, you should not be like this when your two best friends sacrifice themselves to save you, because if you act like this then their sacrifice will be in vain. Your life is not only yours but three, you, Michael and Widi, their responsibilities also fall upon you. What about the family of Michael and Widi after they died? leave aside the Widi family because he still has his father who can feed his family, what about Michael? his father has long died, in his family, there are only her mother and her sister how can the Michael family survive in this present world with only two helpless women? " Hearing his father''s words, Randy''s body trembled. Seeing Randy''s body tremble, Wisen knew Randy was listening to his words, so he continued: "You must wake up from your grief, because Michael and Widi responsibilities fall on you right now, especially for Michael family, they will be hard to survive without Michael and you have to bear the responsibility he left behind. Wake up from your grief because your current life is not only yours but Michael and Widi as well, their responsibility is now your responsibility, you have to survive and be strong, replace Michael and Widi protect their family, do you understand? do not make the sacrifice of Michael and Widi in vain because of your stupidity! "Wisen said in a stern voice. Tears fell from Randy''s eyes, then he nodded his head. "That''s good if you understand." then Wisen stood up and left the room leaving Randy alone in his room. ''Hope he would get back to normal after what I said'' Wisen said in his heart after stepping out of the room because if he did not wake up from his grief he did not know what else to do to get Randy out of his grief. Then he went into his room and saw his wife walking back and forth anxiously beside the bed. When Almira heard someone open the door he knows it is her husband so she immediately walks to Wisen and asks: "how is it?" Seeing his very worried wife Wisen could only reassure her: "do not worry, he will be fine." When she heard the answer from her husband she was relieved, then Almira wanted to go out to make sure Randy condition. Wisen blocked Almira from going to Randy''s room and said: "do not go there, leave him alone in order to calm down." ........ Randy''s room After hearing the words of his father Randy awoke from his grief. My father is right, my life is not just mine anymore but belongs to Michael and Widi as well, their responsibility is also my responsibility. I must be strong and protect their families. Randy''s lifeless eyes turned into sharp eyes, the lost confidence now back again. Upon waking from his grief, the fatigue he had not felt for five days because he did not sleep and eat finally came and Randy fell asleep. 2 The Pas At 10 am Randy wakes up from his sleep, he sleeps for 16 hours after not sleeping for five days, yesterday his eyes are very red now his eyes are back to normal with clear and black eyes. This is the eighth day since the start Battle of Ascension, a new world different from the previous world. This incident began eight days ago, humans experience despair when facing earth that will be destroyed by instability from the core of the earth, Governments from around the world have no solution to face this disaster and they announced to everyone that the earth will be destroyed within 4 hours. When people hear this announcement there is chaos all over the world, but many people also pray in their respective beliefs, who are Christians they pray in the church, who are Hinduism and Buddhists pray in their respective temples and who are in Islam they pray in the mosque. Many families also hugged each other in front of their houses to await the destruction of the earth, because according to them this is the same as doomsday that cannot be avoided so they just surrender, waiting for the destruction of the earth. Randy family just gathered in their living room hugging each other. However, 1 hour before the destruction of the earth that the government has prediction, people all over the earth hear a strange voice in their heads: Ding !!! "Phase 1 Battle of Ascension: Preparation, begin!" Ding !!! "Battle System will be active after phase 1 started!" Ding !!! "You will be transferred to a specified city to participate in the Battle of Ascension!" After hearing a strange voice everyone on earth fell asleep. When Randy woke up he was not in his old house but in his present room. On the first day there is confusion to everyone until the Battle System is active they begin to understand what is happening. The earth has been destroyed and they have been transported to the vast city. The people on the Asian continent were transferred to East City, the people on the Europe Continent transferred to North City, the people of the America Continent transferred to West City and the people on the Africa Continent transferred to South City. In this new world, they must hunt beast or monsters to survive. Survival for the fittest is a perfect phrase to describe how to live in this new world. They were given weapons and armor to hunt, even though the weapons and armor system provided were of poor quality but they did not have to pay. For food, on the first day they are given free and the house they occupy they must pay the rent at the end of the month that is 50 Silvers. The currency they are using now is not a paper money anymore but a coin. There are three kinds of coins, Copper, Silver, and Gold. 1 Gold = 100 Silver, 1 Silver = 100 Copper. They also must have Ascension cards in order to stay in the city. Ascension cards also have other functions such as, if you want to hunt out must have a card in order to use teleportation to go out of the city, because the city is in different dimensions with the world outside, also if someone wants to rent shop to do business they must have Ascension card too. Battle Systems also provide 21 basic skills available on the system and we can choose 5 for free. The skills: 1. [Basic Sword Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a sword, level can be increased using skill points. 2. [Basic Spear Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a spear, level can be increased using skill points. 3. [Basic Archery Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a bow, level can be increased using the skill points. 4. [Basic Hammer Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a hammer, level can be increased using skill points. 5. [Basic Axe Mastery]: increase proficiency in using an ax, level can be raised using skill points. 6. [Basic Saber Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a saber, level can be increased using skill points. 7. [Basic Dagger Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a dagger, level can be increased using skill points. 8. [Basic Blacksmith]: increase proficiency in the blacksmithing, level can be raised using skill points. Requirement: learn skill [Basic Hummer Mastery]. 9. [Basic Pharmacist]: learn how to make a potion, level can be increased using the skill points. Requirement: learn skill [Basic Gathering Herb]. 10. [Basic Gathering Herb]: learn how to pick herbs, level can be increased using skill points. 11. [Basic Cooking]: increase proficiency in cooking, level can be increased using skill points. 12. [Basic Tailoring]: increase proficiency in the tailoring, level can be increased using the skill points. 13. [Basic Detection]: detects the level of the beast/monster and stats, level can be increased using the skill point. 14. [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. 15. [Burst Vitality]: increase 50% vitality for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, vitality will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. 16. [Burst Stamina]: increase 50% stamina for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, you will not be able to move for 10 minutes 17. [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. 18. [Burst Spirit]: increase 50% spirit for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished you will get dizzy for 15 minutes. 19. [Basic Mining]: increase proficiency in mining, level can be increased using skill points. 20. [Basic Rune]: learn how to create Rune for weapons and armor, level can be increased using skill points. Requirement: learn skill [Basic Hummer Mastery], [Basic Blacksmith], [Basic Detection], and [Basic Mining]. 21. [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using skill points. Randy is currently learning 2 skills, [Basic Sword Mastery] and [Basic Detection]. Randy learned 2 skills because according to him this skill is needed in hunting. After he knew all this Randy went out of the house, here he met his two best friends, Michael house right in front of Randy''s house while Widi house was on the right of Randy house with distance three houses. They were quite happy to meet again after the destruction of the earth, they formed a team to hunt and they went to Adventure Guild to register Ascension cards so they could hunt. The next day they go out to hunt, they go to the teleportation, they hold hands while entering the teleportation so they are transferred in the same city while hunting. People in East City will be randomly teleported to the capitals of countries located in the Asian Continent. Randy, Michael, and Widi came from Singapore and when teleported, they were transferred to the capital of a country they did not know. They also do not pay attention to it, because they are very nervous on the first day of hunting. They went straight out of the city, out of the city is all forest, some people earlier than them who entered the forest, there were also some people who came out of the forest out with their hunting. Eventually, they gather their courage to enter the forest, until the moment in the forest is not as horrible as they imagine. The beast in front of them is a rabbit with a height of 30 centimeters and a length of about 50 centimeters, a black fur with a fang in its mouth. Then Randy uses [Basic Detection] skills to the rabbit, the rabbit is level 1 and the stats are unknown. Randy tells his plan to kill the rabbit, with him as a bait and lure the rabbit to where Michael and Widi are hiding. They manage to kill the rabbits and they continue to hunt the rabbits until they level up to level 1 in the afternoon, with their success, they feel that hunting is very easy and they feel that they like playing games. They end the hunt when their experience bar has reached level 2 55%. They returned home proudly, recounting their success while hunting to their families. The next day, they hunt back, because it is very easy to hunt the rabbits they go deeper into the forest to hunt for a higher level beast, so they can quickly level up. This is where Randy''s nightmare begins, as they enter the forest deeper they find a new animal, a cat with a height of 50 centimeters and a length of 80 centimeters, black fur, and red eyes. This cat is a level 3 beast They use the same strategy as hunting rabbits, Randy as bait cat lure to where Michael and Widi hide. Although the cat is faster than the rabbit Randy is level 2 by raising all his stats to agility and this the cat can only chase behind Randy until the hideout of Michael and Widi, and this cat is successfully defeated by them, they are very happy with their success. When Widi wanted to take a body part from the cat that could be sold, suddenly there was a wolf from above attacking Widi, this surprise attack made them panic. The reaction from Widi was fast enough but Widi''s foot was still struck by the attack from the wolf''s paws. This wolf did not give Randy and Michael a chance to save Widi, it immediately jumped to Widi intend to bite Widi''s neck, seeing this Widi know that he could not survive again and he shouted towards his two best friends to run. Seeing Widi struggled with the wolves as he shouts run to them, Michael and Randy immediately ran to the city, but only 5 minutes running the wolf is already behind both of them, chasing them. This is where Michael made the decision to hold the wolf so Randy can survive the wolf pursuit. Michael shouts at Randy to look after his family if he can not survive. Finally after running for 20 minutes, Randy got to the city, Randy realized Michael was not with him and remembered that when he ran Michael yelled something to him. Randy crying here, sadness, regret, all the negative emotions mixed into Randy''s heart. ------------------------------------ Remembering this, Randy who had just woken up, tears fell from his eyes. Randy take a deep breath, wipes his tears, buries his grief and goes out of his room with determination to be the strong to protect his family, the Michael Family, Widi''s family and his closest people. 3 Learning New Skill I came out of the room to see my father and mother already sitting in front of the table enjoying the breakfast, my mother looked at me with concern while my father just glanced at me before he continued to enjoy his breakfast. I sat opposite my father and my mother, the breakfast food was chicken porridge and milk. ''It''s been five days since I do not eat'' Randy thought. Then Randy gobbled his breakfast greedily because he did not eat for five days. Seeing Randy eat his breakfast like this, Almira finally relieved and smiled, "eat slowly, do not choke" Almira said with gentle and caring tone. Randy finished his breakfast with 3 bowls of porridge and 2 glasses of milk before he was satisfied. "Dad mom, I will continue to hunt today!" Randy said suddenly to his parents with a serious tone Hearing the statement from her son, Almira shocked and panicked, five days ago her son had just survived the pursuit of wolf which almost killed her son and today her son just woke up from his grief, of course, Almira panicked after hearing a statement from her son, she did not want his son to go hunting again for fear of something dangerous happen to her child. When Almira wants to say something so that his son does not have to go hunting anymore, Wisen suddenly holds her hand. Almira looks at Wisen with a puzzled look and sees Wisen shaking his head. Of course, Wisen knew what Almira wanted to say. Then Wisen looked at Randy and nodded his head, "Okay, but not today, today you have to recover your body first and tomorrow you can continue your hunt" Hearing the words of Wisen, Almira became anxious and wanted to rebuke her husband, but Almira just saw Wisen shake his head indicating she did not have to say anything. Got approval from his father, Randy was delighted. He thought after incident six days ago his parents would have forbade him to go hunting, so Randy was quite happy to get approval from his father. Seeing his anxious mother''s face, Randy knew that his mother was worried when he went hunting, "It''s okay mom, I will be careful when hunting, I will not be careless again" Randy reassured his mother. Almira helpless just nodded her head. "Okay, I will go out first to stretch my body because it''s a bit stiff after 6 days of not doing any activity," Randy said after seeing his mother nodding her head. Seeing her son want to go out Almira said, "hey, bring this breakfast as well for Michael mother and sister" Randy nodded his head and then he brought the breakfast that his mother had prepared. Randy went out of his house and walked straight to Michael''s house to deliver the breakfast his mother had prepared. When he got to Michael''s house, Randy did not immediately knock the door. He paused, then the grief over Michael death that he had buried in his heart out again. Michael family only consists of three people before Michael died, his father died of cancer when Michael was 15 years old, Although his father died but their family did not live hard because his father left enough money for their family can live comfortably, But after the Battle of Ascension begins Michael became the backbone of his family, between me, Michael, and Widi, it was Michael who worked the hardest. Unlike me and Widi, we still have a father who can still support our family. Then tears fell from Randy''s eyes, he immediately wiped his tears and knocked on the door. Moments later the door was open, the one who opened the door was a woman, about 45 years old, this woman was Michael''s mother, Hellen. "Good morning Auntie Hellen, this is food from my mother for aunt" Randy greeted and gave the food he brought to Michael''s mother. Seeing Randy, Hellen surprised then smiled, "oh, thank you, Randy, and also give my thanks to your mother for the food" "Alright auntie Hellen, I will convey your thanks to my mother" and then Randy turned around and wanted to leave but suddenly Hellen called him, "Randy!" Randy turned toward auntie Hellen. "Randy you do not blame yourself for Michael''s death, me and Mika do not blame you, this is the choice chosen by Michael," Hellen said to Randy. Hellen knows that after the incident at that time Randy kept locked himself in the room because he felt guilty about Michael''s death. So when Hellen saw Randy deliver the food, Hellen felt that she need to say this, even though she keeps blamed Randy for Michael death, Michael will not be able to live again and saving Randy is also the choice of Michael. Hearing this Randy''s eyes become red and tears began to gather in the eyes of Randy, seeing this Hellen hastily said, "okay, you can go" then Hellen immediately reentered her house and closed the door leaving Randy by himself. Then Randy wiped his tears and left. He plans to stop by Widi''s house, but after arriving in front of Widi''s house, Randy hesitates. Finally, he decided not to stop by Widi''s house and went around the Residential Area. ---------------- At Randy''s house When Randy came out of the house, Almira who had been gentle and full of concerns turned into a lion and looked at Wisen, "What do you mean by allowing Randy to go hunting? don''t you know how dangerous it is? six days ago he almost died,What if something happens to Randy?" Almira immediately angry at Wisen. Hearing questions after question from his wife, Wisen helpless just shook his head. Seeing her husband shake his head Almira''s anger grew bigger, "why are you shaking your head? If you do not give a reasonable reason! hmp, you will sleep outside for a year" Almira said ruthlessly. "Sigh, do you think Randy''s really not blaming himself anymore?" Wisen answers Almira with questions. Hearing questions from her husband Almira became confused, "Randy still blames himself? Why?" "Do you think with what I said yesterday could make him not blame himself anymore? Of course not, for now, he feels responsible to Michael and Widi''s family after the death of Michael and Widi. Especially for Michael''s family, so he will hunt to replace Michael so that Michael''s family can survive. What I told him yesterday was that he would not confine himself anymore" Wisen explain to Almira. "After all, if he does not go hunting what he''s going to do? Randy cannot keep relying on us forever, he should be able to hunt himself, what if something happens to me while hunting?" Wisen continue "so let him hunt, we''re old and Randy''s has grown up, we can not spoil him anymore" "but ... but .... but ...." Almira cannot say anything to refute Wisen''s explanation, but Almira does not want Randy to encounter danger anymore. "Well, this is decided, I''ll go hunting now" and then Wisen stood up and kissed Almira''s forehead before going out. Looking at the back of Wisen''s body, Almira sighed and cleared the table. After traveling around the Residential Area for 3 hours, Randy returned home. When he entered Randy''s house only see his mother, he knew his father had gone hunting. "You come back," Almira said when he saw his son come in. "Hmm" Randy nodded his head, then he went straight into his room. Randy thought of plans to hunt tomorrow, he intends to learn 3 skills. "Battle System I want to learn the skill" Then the display list of skills in the eyes of Randy. 1. [Basic Sword Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a sword, level can be increased using skill points. (Learned) 2. [Basic Spear Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a spear, level can be increased using skill points. 3. [Basic Archery Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a bow, level can be increased using the skill points. 4. [Basic Hammer Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a hammer, level can be increased using skill points. 5. [Basic Axe Mastery]: increase proficiency in using an ax, level can be raised using skill points. 6. [Basic Saber Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a saber, level can be increased using skill points. 7. [Basic Dagger Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a dagger, level can be increased using skill points. 8. [Basic Blacksmith]: increase proficiency in the blacksmithing, level can be raised using skill points. Requirement: learn skill [Basic Hummer Mastery]. 9. [Basic Alchemist]: learn how to make potion or poison, level can be increased using the skill points. Requirement: learn skill [Basic Gathering Herb]. 10. [Basic Gathering Herb]: learn how to pick herbs, level can be increased using skill points. 11. [Basic Cooking]: increase proficiency in cooking, level can be increased using skill points. 12. [Basic Tailoring]: increase proficiency in the tailoring, level can be increased using the skill points. 13. [Basic Detection]: detects the level of the beast/monster and stats, level can be increased using the skill point. (Learned) 14. [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. 15. [Burst Vitality]: increase 50% vitality for 1 minute, level can be increased using skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, vitality will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. 16. [Burst Stamina]: increase 50% stamina for 1 minute, level can be increased using skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, you will not be able to move for 10 minutes 17. [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. 18. [Burst Spirit]: increase 50% spirit for 1 minute, level can be increased using skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished you will get dizzy for 15 minutes. 19. [Basic Mining]: increase proficiency in mining, level can be increased using skill points. 20. [Basic Rune]: learn how to create Rune for weapons and armor, level can be increased using skill points. Requirement: learn skill [Basic Hummer Mastery], [Basic Blacksmith], [Basic Detection], and [Basic Mining]. 21. [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using skill points. Randy has learned 2 skills, [Basic Sword Mastery] and [Basic Detection]. After viewing the skill list, Randy chooses [Burst Strength] and [Burst Agility], he chooses [Burst Strength] to increase his attack because when he leveled up to level 2 all the stats points he gets, he adds it all to agility so his attacks rather weak. [Burst Agility], he chose this skill to run away if something bad happened. Randy still has one more to learn the free skill, after thinking 10 minutes he chose [AI Helper]. Battle System: please choose a name for your AI! ''Hmmmm'' Randy contemplates 5 minutes before saying, "Shana" Battle System: please select your AI gender! "Female" Randy answered without hesitation. Then a girl appeared in Randy''s eyes with a height of about 15-20 centimeters and said to Randy, "Hello Master" This girl is cute but when she speaks she has no expression, neither cold nor warm. 4 Hidden Stats Then Randy checked his stats, "Window Stats" ----------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: none Level: 2 (105/200 Exp) City: East City Guild: none Territory: none Stats:Stats Point: 0 [Strength]: 12 [Vitality]: 12 [Stamina]: 12 [Agility]: 32 [Spirit]: 12 [Luck]: 1000 Skills:Skill Point: 20 Level 1 ( 0/4 ) [Basic Sword Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a sword, level can be increased using skill points. Level 1 ( 0/4 ) [Basic Detection]: detects the level of the beast/monster and stats, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 ( 0/4 ) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 ( 0/4 ) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 ( 0/4 ) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using skill points. ------------------------------------------------ Each level up all stats will increase 1 and get 10 stat points and 10 skill points, you can allocate stats points you had freely. Randy has leveled up to level 2 since hunted with his best friend and he allocated all his stats points he gains to Agility, because he thinks he will be the bait and his friend who will kill the beast, so he allocated all his stats points to Agility to increase his speed. But what he did not understand was the function of Luck stat, at first he felt he was very lucky because on the first day of hunting he managed to kill a lot of beasts and managed to level up twice, he thought this was due to Luck stat he had, but the incident on the second day, they were attacked by a high-level beast wolf, that caused his two best friends to die, so he rejected his conjecture that he had killed many beasts on the first day he hunted because of the stat Luck he had, so what is the function of this Luck stat? Randy asked Michael and Widi whether they have other stats than [Strength], [Vitality], [Stamina], [Agility], and [Spirit]. They said no, they only have the stats that he mentioned. Randy also asked his parents and the answer is the same with his two best friends. This made Randy confused but he did not take any further thought at the time, but now after he saw Luck stat again, Randy contemplating again about the function of the Luck stat. Then he looks to the Forum System, there may be others who have a stat like him. Forum system is one of the functions of Battle System, there are 5 forums in Forum System, East City Forum, North City Forum, West City Forum, South City Forum and World Forum. As the name East City Forum can only be accessed by people who are in East City and North City Forum can only be accessed by people who are in the North City, it is the same for other forums, whereas the World Forum is locked cannot be accessed. Randy enters East City forum to find the topic about Luck stat, but he does not find anything on the forum, it''s frustrating him. Having a high stat but he does not know its function, of course, this makes Randy frustrated. "What the heck is this function of stat Luck !?" Randy screamed because he could not find any clues on the forum. Suddenly Ai Helper Shana, who was always silent on the Randy shoulder, said without expression, "Master Luck is one of the hidden stats" Randy surprised, then he realized he has Ai Helper who can help him. "Hidden stats ?" Randy asked. "Yes, hidden stats" Shana replied. "What is hidden stats?" Randy asked again "Stats that only certain people have, such as Luck stats that Master has" Shana replied This is where the question and answer session begins between Randy and Shana. "Besides Luck is there any other hidden stats?" "Yes" "What are other hidden stats?" "I can not tell Master" "Why?" "Due to the restriction of the level, Master should raise my level to level 2, so I can tell Master about other hidden stats" "Fine" then Randy raises Shana level by using 2 skill points, "Now you can tell me other hidden stats" "Okay, there''s Luck, Evil, Justice, Dignity, Composure, Charm, and Insight" "Only seven?" "Yes" "hmmm, so what is Luck function?" "Of course to make Master lucky" "But I do not feel lucky at all, both my friends died while hunting" "That''s because the Master did not activate it" "Activate it?" "Yes, hidden stats are different from normal stats, especially Luck, Evil, and Justice. so Master need to activate it first in order to give luck to Master" "How do I activate it?" "Master just needs to say ''activate hidden stats'' then Luck will be active and say ''deactivate hidden stats'' to turn off Luck, Master can also just activate it in mind do not need to say it" "So the time when I was attacked by a wolf if I activate Luck, my two friends will not die?" "It''s possible" "Why does Battle System not tell how to activate hidden stats? If the system tells me how to activate it my best friend will not die" here Randy''s voice suddenly becomes loud. The one who answered is not Shana, but Battle System. Battle System: My job is not to help or guide you, your friends and people who died since the start of Battle of Ascension because of your ignorance, human. Of the 21 skills you can learn, you humans ignore [AI Helper], a skill that can help and guide you during the Battle of Ascension. Hearing the answer from Battle System Randy become dumbfounded, yes Battle System correct, if I learn the skill [AI Helper] from the beginning then my best friend will not die, my best friend died because of my ignorance, if I learn the skill [AI Helper] from the beginning then Michael and Widi will survive. Remembering his two best friends, Randy''s mood became depressed and he starts to blame himself again, then his mother called him out for lunch, "Randy come out, lunch is ready!" Almira shouted from outside his room. Randy adjusted his mood before he finally left the room, the food was served by his mother at the table, Kung Pao Chicken and Rabbit Soup, all-meat dishes. Rabbit meat is the result of his hunting, maybe chicken meat is the result of his father hunting Randy thought. Then Randy sat down and immediately ate the food his mother had prepared. After eating, Randy went straight back to his room again. Seeing this Almira become worried, maybe her husband was right that Randy is still blaming himself. In his room, Randy practice using his sword, Randy performs basic sword move, Stab, Hack, Parry, Cleave, Intercept, Sweep, and Flick. This basic sword move he got when he learned skill [Basic Sword Mastery], suddenly after he learned this skill knowledge of basic sword move appeared in his mind. After repeating the basic sword move for 3 hours Randy finally stopped because he was exhausted, Randy full of sweat, then he cleaned himself and lie down on his bed then checked his stats. "Window Stats" ----------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: none Level: 2 (105/200 Exp) City: East City Guild: none Territory: none Stats:Stats Point: 0 [Strength]: 12 [Vitality]: 12 [Stamina]: 12 [Agility]: 32 [Spirit]: 12 [Luck]: 1000 Skills:Skill Point: 18 Level 1 ( 0/2 ) [Basic Sword Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a sword, level can be increased using skill points. Level 1 ( 0/2 ) [Basic Detection]: detects the level of the beast/monster and stats, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 ( 0/2 ) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 ( 0/2 ) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 2 ( 0/4 ) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using skill points. ------------------------------------------------ Skill points reduced to 18 because Randy uses to raise Shana level, he contemplating which skill should he level up to prepare for hunting tomorrow because tomorrow he plans to hunt alone. When he contemplating about 15 minutes, Randy''s eyes became heavy then he closed his eyes and fell asleep. 5 Silver Sword The next morning at 8:00 am "Randy wake up, eat breakfast! Today you''ll go hunting so have breakfast before you leave" Almira shouted as he knocked on Randy''s bedroom door. Then Randy opens his eyes, got up and wash up, as he sits on his bed he''s like forgot something, then he walks out his room thinking about what he has forgotten until he sits at the table he does not remember what he forgot. Forget it later I might remember again Randy said in his heart. This morning''s breakfast is the same as yesterday, chicken porridge and milk, he immediately eats it, when Randy wants to take another bowl of porridge Wisen asked, "Oh yes Randy, you teleported to which city?" Randy picked up the second bowl porridge and sat down again, "Hmmm, I do not know because I did not pay attention clearly" Randy continued with a sigh, "We were too excited and nervous, we went straight out of city to hunting without any thought and didn''t know where we got teleported" "Why dad?" Randy asked "It''s okay, maybe we''re teleported in a nearby, so when my level is high enough I will move to your city" Wisen replied Then Randy paused for a moment and recalled the surrounding scene him where he teleported, "I am teleported near the Monument, the Monument is like a candle with a height of about 100 meters and at the top, there is a chunk of gold" Randy explains the scene of where he teleported Wisen contemplating for a moment, he thought he has seen this monument but he does not remember it. His father did not seem to know where he was teleported to, "It''s okay dad, I will find out the city''s name when I get there later" even though in Battle System there is a map, but the folder only shows the region we''ve been to, so Randy does not know him in which city. "What about you, dad? where you teleported to?" "I teleported to Ankara, the capital city of Turkey" First time teleported someone will be teleported to a random place, people in East city will be teleported to one of the capital cities of the country on the Asia Continent. For example, like Wisen, he is teleported to the capital city of Turkey, Ankara City, so Turkey is only Ankara that still exists and other cities in Turkey transform into forests, deserts, and others, become nests for animals or monsters. They chatted while eating till 8:30 am they finished breakfast. Randy stood up from his seat to prepare to go hunting, as he wanted to walk toward his room suddenly his father called him, "Randy!" Then Randy glances at his father, waving his arms to him indicating to come closer, though Randy is confused he keeps walking toward his father. Then suddenly a sword appeared in his father''s hand and he gave the sword to Randy, "This is for you, yesterday I bought a good sword, cheap enough from a friend" Randy was surprised and confused at first when his father takes out a sword because his father''s weapon is a hammer, his weapon is a hammer why did he pull out a sword? but when Wisen gives the sword to him, Randy finally knows that his father wants to give this sword to him and he accepted the sword. The length of the sword is about 1 meter and has a brown sheath, then Randy pulls the sword, [Silver Sword] Grade: Uncommon Increasing attack 5% Strength: +1 The color sword is silver, with a width of 3-4 centimeters andthe shaped sword like sword used by Aragorn in the Lord of the Ring, but Randy knows this sword is not cheap, from the details of the sword on the screen of Randy''s eyes, this sword is 10 times much better than the one given by the system. Randy knew his father was worried about him, but he did not show it like his mother. "Thank you dad" Wisen just nods his head and enters his room, Randy also enters his room. after fifteen minutes Randy came out and saw his father was also ready to go too. "Mom, I''m leaving," Randy said to his mother. "Alright, be careful, do not be careless while hunting," Almira said with a smile. Though her mother smiles, Randy knew that her mother is very worried about him because of it apparent from her mother''s eyes, then Randy hugs his mother and he leaves. When Randy gets outside, he looks at Michael''s house a moment before he goes to the teleportation site. Not long after Randy leaves, Wisen also came out and headed in the same direction as Randy. When I arrived at the teleportation site, there were two lines queuing and in front of these two lines there were four people wearing full golden armor from head to toe, no one knew the identity of the person wearing this gold armor, their face was also covered by a helmet, only eyes that can be seen, their eyes are very sharp just by looking at their eyes, Randy know the people who wear this golden armor is very strong. Level 50? level 100? maybe level 200 Randy''s estimate as he queues up. When it came to Randy turn, he gave his Ascension card which he held since queuing to the man wearing the golden armor. Yes, the duty of the person wearing the golden armor is the guard at the teleportation site, they check the people who will use teleportation if someone does not have an Ascension card then he is not allowed to use teleportation. After checking Randy''s Ascension card, he returned it again and nodded his head to indicate that Randy could use teleportation. Randy headed to portal teleportation, when he arrived at the portal teleportation, the scene darkened briefly before the scene changed. Finally, I got here again, but the surrounding scene here is different from 7 days ago. many people open stalls selling precious weapons, armor and animal parts such as wolf feathers, wolf fangs, wolf claws, bear skins and more. Then Randy approached one of the stalls, the owner of the stall was a middle-aged man with brown hair and he was always smiling. "Hello young man, do you want to buy something or selling?" the middle-aged man asked in a soft tone. "No, I want to ask you the name of this city?" Randy replied. "Ah, so this is the first time you hunt, the name of this city is Jakarta, the capital city of Indonesia" the middle-aged man replied Randy, "by the way I am a native of Indonesia, my name is Carik" No wonder I feel like I''ve seen this monument, this is Jakarta and Randy has several times gone here. Before the Battle of Ascension Randy lived in Singapore and had been to Jakarta several times. "Thanks, Mr. Carik, my name is Randy" Randy thanked this middle-aged man and introduced himself. Mr. Carik is quite friendly and kind, he answers Randy''s questions patiently and always smiling. "No problem" Carik replied generously. "Okay, I''ll go hunting first" then Randy said goodbye to Carik. "Be careful not just with beasts but in humans too, if there is anything you want to ask you can ask me," Carik said. Randy understands the meant of Carik being careful not only to beasts but to humans as well, because out there sometimes humans are more dangerous than beasts. When Randy arrived at the gate he started wearing armor and weapons in the System Storage. System Storage is one of the functions of Battle System, with System Storage we can store items, weapons, armor and many more in different dimensions. Of course, the system storage has a limit of 50 items. Then Randy wore his armor, [Leather Armor] Grade: Inferior Increase defense 0.5% [Leather Cap] Grade: Inferior Increase defense 0.5% [Leather Glove] Grade: Inferior Increase attack speed 0.5% [Leather Boot] Grade: Inferior Increase the movement speed of 0.5% [Iron Sword] Grade: Inferior Increases attack 0.5% Randy wears all the armor he has except the sword, because the sword he has compared to the sword his father gave is very rotten, of course, he will choose to use the sword gift from his father. [Silver Sword] Grade: Uncommon Increasing attack 5% Strength: +1 He put a sword at his waist, then walked out of the city. Randy saw the same scene as 7 days ago a thick green forest. Randy took a breath and headed to the forest. When I got to the forest I saw the same rabbit 7 days ago, the rabbit was about 20 meters away from me and it was not aware of me. I''m nervous, though I planning to do a sneak attack on the rabbit I''m not sure if the rabbit will die instantly in one attack and this is my first time hunting alone. He approached the rabbit slowly when the distance from the rabbit about 8-10 meters Randy stopped and hid behind a tree. I will use [Basic Detection] first before attacking, then Randy look at the rabbit and use [Basic Detection]. The result of [Basic Detection] skill appears in Randy''s eyes. [Demonic Rabbit] Grade: Common Beast Level: 2 Stats: ??? Seeing this Randy was stunned because this rabbit a week ago was only a level 1 beast but now level 2. 6 Killing Demonic Rabbi After a while, Randy went hiding again. He hesitates to continue with his plans for a sneak attack because the Demonic Rabbit has the same level as him. Moments later he decided to look for a Level 1 Demonic Rabbit, better safe than sorry. Despite getting more Exp by killing Demonic Rabbit level 2 but the risk is also greater, so Randy decided to look for a level 1 Demonic Rabbit. Randy walked away slowly from the level 2 Demonic Rabbit. 15 minutes later Randy managed to find another Demonic Rabbit 100 meters away. As the previous, he walked around behind the Demonic Rabbit and approached it slowly, when at a distance of 10 meters Randy use [Basic Detection]. [Demonic Rabbit] Grade: Common Beast Level: 2 Stats: ??? Same with the previous Demonic Rabbit, level 2. Randy did not give up, he searched again. After 2 hours Randy searched, the result was, all the same, all Demonic Rabbit level up to level 2. Then he looked for a safe place to rest because he was tired after a walk around looking for Demonic Rabbit level 1 for 2 hours. It seems that all Demonic Rabbit has become level 2 after a week, I will rest half an hour before I continued hunting. Half an hour later Randy was looking for the Demonic Rabbit again, just as Randy had been walking for a few minutes he felt like someone was staring at him from behind, Randy stopped and looked back. Randy was shocked because behind him was Demonic Rabbit staring at him. "Oh, shit!" Randy exclaimed and he immediately pulled on his sword. Demonic Rabbit immediately rushed toward Randy and jumped while attacking with its claws, Randy parry the attacks from Demonic Rabbit by using his sword. When the Demonic Rabbit attack was parried by his sword, the Demonic Rabbit used its left claw to attack into Randy''s hands. See this, Randy immediately pulled his hand and rolled to the left. Although his reaction was quite fast his hands were still scratched by the Demonic Rabbit, his hands were bleeding. Randy immediately stood up again regardless of his injured hand. Randy tensed, this is the first time he fought against Demonic Rabbit, luckily his reaction was fast enough otherwise he might have been a food for Demonic Rabbit. Demonic Rabbit immediately attacked Randy again without giving him a chance to strike back. Randy continued to fend off attacks from Demonic Rabbit, from several attacks from Demonic Rabbit, it successfully injuring Randy''s shoulders, there were three wound marks on his shoulders that indicated he was injured by an attack from the Demonic Rabbit''s claws. After 20 minutes of fighting with Demonic Rabbit, Randy felt his stamina was depleted, in fact, he did not fight during this 20 minutes, he just did the defense and fend off attack after attack from Demonic Rabbit without being able to strike back. Randy was exhausted after 20 minutes of fighting and leaning against the tree, the Demonic Rabbit also seemed to be exhausted after constantly attacking Randy. ''I can not go on like this if it continues like this just a matter of time before I die in the hands of Demonic Rabbit'' Randy said in his heart See Randy leaning against a tree, the Demonic Rabbit thinks that his enemy was exhausted and would not be able to fend off its attack again, Demonic decided directly to attack Randy with all the strength it left. Seeing the Demonic Rabbit running towards him to attack again, Randy felt desperate. Am I going to die now? Demonic Rabbit getting closer to Randy, suddenly Randy''s eyes shine, yes I still have it. "Activate Hidden Stats" Randy shouted. After shouting, suddenly Randy''s body became weak and fell to the left and the Demonic Rabbit attack missed, its attack hit the tree where Randy leaned and the claws of the Demonic Rabbit pierced the tree. Seeing this Randy shuddered, if this attack managed to hit me then... Thinking of this Randy''s body was sweating. ''Phew'' Randy took a breath and stood up again to prepare to defend the attack from Demonic Rabbit. As Randy prepares himself to receive an attack from Demonic Rabbit he sees something strange, the Demonic Rabbit hangs on the tree with its two claws inside the tree, which then the Demonic Rabbit tried to pull out its claws from the tree but to no avail, his claws are stuck on the tree. Actually, Demonic Rabbit is not incapable of pulling his claws from a tree but because it is so exhausted, its last attack used the remaining strength to kill its enemy but the attack does not succeed in hitting the enemy instead its claws are stuck in the trees. Seeing this Randy rejoiced, then he approached the Demonic Rabbit with caution because Randy was afraid this was a trap from Demonic Rabbit. When it is 5 meters from Demonic Rabbit Randy stop to see the reaction of Demonic Rabbit whether this trap or claws from Demonic Rabbit really stuck in the tree. Demonic Rabbit did not react and Randy continued to approach Demonic Rabbit as 1 meter from Demonic Rabbit Randy using a sword to poke the Demonic Rabbit. After being poked by Randy, the Demonic Rabbit immediately tried to pull its claws, which was stuck in the tree but still could not pull out its claws out of the tree. Randy was initially shocked to see the Demonic Rabbit movement after he poked and retreated 3-4 meters from Demonic Rabbit, but after saw the Demonic Rabbit unsuccessfully pulling its claws out of the tree, Randy was relieved. ''Phew'' Randy took a breath and then approached the Demonic Rabbit again to kill it. After getting behind the Demonic Rabbit, Randy uses his sword to pierce the head of the Demonic Rabbit. After killing the Demonic Rabbit Randy sat down to take a rest, he was exhausted after his fight with Demonic Rabbit. Just to kill a Demonic Rabbit, I ran out my stamina, then how to kill a beast that killed Michael and Widi. ''Sigh'' Then he remembers that he has Shana, skill [AI Helper]. "Shana, is there any way to kill Demonic Rabbit easily?" Randy asked. "There is" answered Shana, who suddenly appeared on Randy''s shoulder. "How?" "Upgrade the [Basic Sword Mastery] skill level, by increasing the [Basic Sword Mastery] level, Master will be able to use the sword skillfully, from the battle just now Master just fended off the attack from the Demonic Rabbit and did not strike back, whereas after the Master parried the attack from Demonic Rabbit, Master can directly attack the Demonic Rabbit by using basic sword move ''Stab'' but the Master does not do it and just retreated to get ready to fend off the Demonic Rabbit attack again " After hearing the solution from Shana Randy remembered something. Yes, he forgot to raise the skill level because he fell asleep last night, no wonder this morning when I wake up I fell like forgot something. Randy immediately used all the skill points he had to raise the skill level [Basic Sword Mastery]. ----------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: none Level: 2 (115/200 Exp) City: East City Guild: none Territory: none Stats:Stats Point: 0 [Strength]: 12 [Vitality]: 12 [Stamina]: 12 [Agility]: 32 [Spirit]: 12 [Luck]: 980 Skills:Skill Point: 6 Level 3 ( 0/8 ) [Basic Sword Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a sword, level can be increased using skill points. Level 1 ( 0/4 ) [Basic Detection]: detects the level of the beast/monster and stats, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 ( 0/4 ) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 ( 0/4 ) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 2 ( 0/6 ) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using skill points. ------------------------------------------------ Requires 4 skill points to raise [Basic Sword Mastery] to level 2, and 6 skill points to raise to level 3. So Randy can only raise [Basic Sword Mastery] to level 3 because now he only has 16 skill points remaining and use 10 skill points to raise [Basic Sword Mastery] to level 3 and left with 6 skill points. "Er, why it seems there''s no change after I level up [Basic Sword Mastery] to level 3?" Randy asked Shana. "Master you can only feel the difference when fighting" Shana replied It''s natural Randy asked this to Shana, because when Randy learned the [Basic Sword Mastery] skills, he gained some knowledge of basic sword moves. Randy thinks after raising the [Basic Sword Mastery] level, he will gain knowledge about bringing together the basic sword move into a combo. "Then, I will try it later, I want to rest first" Then Randy stood up and pulled the Demonic Rabbit which stuck in the tree, then returned to where he had rested before because there was a lake, Randy planned to eat the Demonic Rabbit that had exhausted him. Randy separates the claws, fangs, and fur from Demonic Rabbit because it can be sold to make weapons and clothes. Randy roasted the Demonic Rabbit meat and adds the spices that he always brings to the Storage System. Randy enjoys his meal after all the pain of killing Demonic Rabbit alone for the first time, after eating Randy lying under a tree not far from the lake to rest, restoring his exhausted stamina. 7 Level Ranking Lying for 20 minutes Randy felt he was not tired anymore, then he sat leaning back against the tree. There''s a new update on Battle System after 7 days of Battle of Ascension started, Level Ranking. Randy never saw this after the update and now he wants to see the highest level after 9 days since the start of Battle of Ascension. -------------------------------------------- East City Level Ranking: 1. Long Tianyu [Level: 19] 2. Ryou Tokugawa [Level: 19] 3. Tang Ren [Level: 18] 4. Ye Shaoyang [Level: 18] 5. Hideki Kyou [Level: 18] 6. Ahmed Saleh [Level: 18] 7. Zhen Yi [Level: 17] 8. Celiker Yavas [Level: 17] 9. Mitsugi Akechi [Level: 17] 10. Wang Soo-Yeon [Level: 17] 11. Kye Tae-Young [Level: 17] 12. Karlen ?amillu [Level: 17] 13. Alexan Baronian [Level: 17] 14. Aqeel al-Tamer [Level: 16] 15. Zhang Hao [Level: 16] 16. Ranjan gurnani [Level: 16] 17. Subas Banstola [Level: 16] 18. Saito Hideyoshi [Level: 16] 19. Zhang Rou [Level: 16] 20. Long Xinya [Level: 16] ------------------------------------------ After looking at Level Ranking, Randy was shocked. The highest level is level 19, compared with his level. ----------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: none Level: 2 (115/200 Exp) City: East City Guild: none Territory: none Stats:Stats Point: 0 [Strength]: 12 [Vitality]: 12 [Stamina]: 12 [Agility]: 32 [Spirit]: 12 [Luck]: 980 Skills:Skill Point: 6 Level 3 ( 0/8 ) [Basic Sword Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a sword, level can be increased using skill points. Level 1 ( 0/4 ) [Basic Detection]: detects the level of the beast/monster and stats, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 ( 0/4 ) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 ( 0/4 ) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 2 ( 0/6 ) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using skill points. ------------------------------------------------ Level 2 and requires 85 Exp to get to level 3, how pitiful. "Eh" When Randy sees his Window Stats something is changed in his stats, yes Luck was reduced by 20. "Shana why is my Luck reduced by 20?" Randy asked Shana. "Because the Master used it against the Demonic Rabbit earlier" "Eh, Luck will decrease if I activate it?" "Of course, if Luck is not reduced or unlimited, Master will destroy the balance in the Battle of Ascension" "So how to get Luck?" Randy asked "Luck will regenerate every 2 weeks" Shana replied "1 Luck per 2 weeks or Master can regenerate Luck in a special way" "How?" "I can not tell Master, Master must find out for himself" ''Phew'' Randy relieved, at least Luck will regenerate 1 every 2 weeks. After Randy knows the function and how Luck works, if he runs out of Luck he does not know what to do when he cannot defeat beast or monster like when he fights against Demonic Rabbit just now, fortunately he has Luck, otherwise Demonic Rabbit the one who will eat him, not he who eats the Demonic Rabbit. "It''s time to hunt again" Randy stood up and walked in the same direction to where he had fought with Demonic Rabbit before. He walks carefully now because he does not want the incident where the Demonic Rabbit suddenly appears behind without him realizing it. 15 minutes later Randy found Demonic Rabbit, finally, he could try [Basic Sword Mastery] which he had raised to level 3, but when he was 10 meters away from the Demonic Rabbit he found that the Demonic Rabbit was asleep. ''Wow, lucky'' Randy said in his heart. Then he approached the Demonic Rabbit carefully so as not to make a sound that would wake up the Demonic Rabbit when he got to the spot where Demonic Rabbit fell asleep Randy used a basic sword move Cleave to the Demonic Rabbit''s neck. As a result of Randy''s attack, Demonic Rabbit woke up and yelled in a strange voice in pain, Randy not giving the Demonic Rabbit a chance to counter-attack and use his sword to stab at the Demonic Rabbit''s head. After stabbed his sword into the Demonic Rabbit head, Randy retreated 3 meters from Demonic Rabbit. The Demonic Rabbit twitching on the ground for 30 seconds before it dies. This is the first time he has found a sleeping beast when he hunts when he hunts with Michael and Widi he has never encountered Demonic Rabbit that falls asleep in the wild. I think today is my lucky day, Randy dancing with joy. ''Eh, luck?'' Then Randy''s movement froze for a moment because he remembered something, and he immediately checked Window Stats. ----------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: none Level: 2 (125/200 Exp) City: East City Guild: none Territory: none Stats:Stats Point: 0 [Strength]: 12 [Vitality]: 12 [Stamina]: 12 [Agility]: 32 [Spirit]: 12 [Luck]: 975 Skills:Skill Point: 6 Level 3 ( 0/8 ) [Basic Sword Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a sword, level can be increased using skill points. Level 1 ( 0/4 ) [Basic Detection]: detects the level of the beast/monster and stats, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 ( 0/4 ) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 ( 0/4 ) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 2 ( 0/6 ) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using skill points. ------------------------------------------------ Randy''s guess was right, Luck Stat was reduced by five when he checked Window Stats. "Shana, why is my Luck reduced when I do not activate it?" Randy immediately asked Shana. "Master you forgot to deactivate it after killing the previous Demonic Rabbit" as usual Shana replied Randy with a face without expression. Randy immediately tapped his forehead, ''Yeah, I forgot that he had to deactivate it after activating it, I thought it would deactivate by itself'' "Deactivate hidden stats" I plan to save Luck for dangerous moments, do not expect I use Luck to kill Demonic Rabbit, what a waste. "Master, in fact, you can use Luck to strengthen yourself," Shana said to Randy who is regretting using Luck to kill Demonic Rabbit. Randy was surprised, he was surprised not because of what Shana said, but because Shana took an initiative to speak to him. Usually, Shana would not talk unless Randy asked, which is why Randy was surprised that Shana took the initiative to speak to him. Randy felt there is something wrong, "How do I use Luck to make me strong?" he asked Shana "Master, you must raise my level to level 10 first before I can tell Master how to use Luck to make Master strong" Shana replied in a flat tone. Randy''s intuition is right, Shana asks to raise her level. "How strong can I be by using Luck?" Randy asks Shana, to make sure Luck is not used in vain because Luck is the most valuable stat among other hidden stats that can save a life. "It depends on how many Lucks are used, the more Lucks are used the more power Master gets" Shana replied. "Fine, but I have to raise 10 levels first in order to raise your level to level 10" because the skill points he has now only 6 left and need 6 skill points to raise the Shana level to level 3 and based on Randy''s calculation in raising the skill level, requires 8 skill points to raise Shana level to level 4 and 10 skill points to raise to level 5 and so on. Randy calculated the skill points he needed, he needed 104 skill points to raise Shana level to level 10. ''sigh still long way to go''. Then Randy pick up the Demonic Rabbit carcass and stored it in System Storage and searched for another Demonic Rabbit. Not long after Randy searched, he found Demonic Rabbit but not only he who found the Demonic Rabbit but the Demonic Rabbit found Randy as well. One human and one beast staring at each other. Randy immediately pulls his sword out and prepares to fight against Demonic Rabbit. See the prey took out his weapon, the Demonic Rabbit attacked immediately. When the Demonic Rabbit''s claw reaches Randy, he uses a basic sword move Intercept, swords and claws collided. Demonic Rabbit was pushed back 2 meters and Randy pushed back 1 step. Actually when Demonic Rabbit was pushed back 2 meters Randy saw an opportunity to attack the Demonic Rabbit using basic sword move Stab, but he hesitated for fear that his attack failed and Demonic Rabbit would counterattack so he decided not to attack the Demonic Rabbit. Demonic Rabbit attacked Randy again and Randy just did the defense by fending off attack after attack from Demonic Rabbit. He always sees a chance to strike back after fending off an attack from Demonic Rabbit but due to his hesitation, he decides not to attack. ''I can not go on like this, otherwise, I will run out of stamina like before. I have to strike back ''Randy decided in his heart Demonic Rabbit attacked Randy again, he used basic sword move, Parry, to fend off the attack from Demonic Rabbit, after successfully deflecting the Demonic Rabbit attack, Randy stepped back 2 steps and then used basic sword move Stab toward Demonic Rabbit''s chest. Demonic Rabbit was wounded in the chest, though the wound was not too deep Randy was delighted that his attack had succeeded. Wounded by his prey, Demonic Rabbit became angry and immediately attacked Randy again. Randy does not panic from the rapid attack of the Demonic Rabbit, he uses basic sword moves Sweep, his sword colliding with the Demonic Rabbit claw. Randy pushed back 5 steps and Demonic Rabbit flew back 4 meters, Seeing this Randy immediately rushed towards the Demonic Rabbit and use basic sword move Cleave toward the Demonic Rabbit head and accompanied by basic sword move Flick. The Demonic Rabbit hovers against a tree and falls to the ground twitching before it dies. Randy was surprised he did not expect to kill Rabbit demonic easily. Maybe it''s because the [Basic Sword Mastery] skill he raised to level 3 that he can kill Demonic Rabbit easily. Randy picked up the Demonic Rabbit''s carcass and stored it in System Storage before looking for another Demonic Rabbit. Soon he found Demonic Rabbit. Same as before, the Demonic Rabbit immediately attacked Randy, but he did not panic again as before, he used basic sword move Intercept, after successfully deflecting the attack from Demonic Rabbit he directly uses the basic sword move Stab accompanied by basic sword move Sweep and Hacks to kill Demonic Rabbit. ''Wow, it''s easy to kill Demonic Rabbit'' Randy is excited after he successfully killed the Demonic Rabbit with ease. Then Randy looked for another Demonic Rabbit. Randy manages to kill Demonic Rabbit easily after he killed 6 Demonic Rabbits he levels up to level 3. The sky was getting dark, Randy finished his hunt and planned to go home. 8 Allocating Stats Points On the way home, Randy asked Shana, "Shana, how do you think I should distribute the stats points I have?" "Depending on the Master, if the Master is just hunting alone it''s better to allocate 5 into Strength and 5 into Agility" "Why? is not it better if I allocate all stats point to the Strength, then the beasts will be more easily killed by increasing my attack?" "Yes Master is right, if allocating all the stats points Master have to Strength, then the beasts will be easier to kill, but what if there is a beast that Master can''t kill that suddenly appear, like a wolf that killed both Master''s best friends? and now the Master only hunting alone, if Master makes a party then the Master can divide the task, as there will be a duty to defend the attack from beast and some are in charge of killing the beast, who do defense allocate stats points to Vitality and who in charge to kills the beasts allocate stats points to the Strength, but the Master only hunting alone, so better allocate half the stats points that Master get to Agility, if the Master meets a beast that Master can''t defeat then the Master can run away, moreover allocate stats points to Agility is not a bad thing either, because if Master is fast enough Master can avoid beast attacks without needing to deflect it "Shana explained Randy in detail. Shana''s explanation makes sense, I''m hunting alone so I can not just rely on attack power but also require to have a fast speed, so if something dangerous happened I can escape. "Hmm hmm, then I will allocate stats points according to what Shana suggested" Randy immediately allocated the stats points he just got when he levels up. ----------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: none Level: 3 (5/400 Exp) City: East City Guild: none Territory: none Stats:Stats Point: 0 [Strength]: 18 [Vitality]: 13 [Stamina]: 13 [Agility]: 38 [Spirit]: 13 [Luck]: 975 Skills:Skill Point: 16 Level 3 ( 0/8 ) [Basic Sword Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a sword, level can be increased using skill points. Level 1 ( 0/4 ) [Basic Detection]: detects the level of the beast/monster and stats, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 ( 0/4 ) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 ( 0/4 ) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 2 ( 0/6 ) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using skill points. ------------------------------------------------ Randy allocates his 5 point stats to Strength and 5 to Agility. ''Hmm, I need 400 exp to level up to level 4, that means I have to kill 40 Demonic Rabbit to level up'' Randy arrived at Jakarta just before sunset, then he went straight to Monument to teleport back to East City. When he arrived around the Monument, there were many people who opened more stalls than this morning, now is the time people are coming back from hunting because at night comes, hunting will become increasingly dangerous with limited views and many higher level beasts also hunting at night so people are more likely to hunt from the morning until before nightfall, so many people are selling animal parts like animal furs, animal paws, animal fangs, and even animal flesh can be sold, because certain meats can be made into delicacies if one has high level [Basic Cooking] skill. Randy''s mother Almira studied the skills of [Basic Cooking] and intends to open a restaurant in East City, so Randy does not intend to sell Demonic Rabbit meat because Demonic Rabbit meat can be given to his mother to cook. Since Almira is not hunting so she gets Exp from every meal she cooked and Almira has leveled to level 1. Because Randy did not sell or buy anything so he went straight to the teleportation portal, as usual, Randy''s eyes became dark for a moment and when he could see again he was in East City. He returns to East City, the man wearing golden armor is in front of the teleportation site, when returning to East City, one must be checked back by the man who wore golden armor. Randy did not understand why when he comes back he must be checked again. After he finishes the check, Randy immediately goes to house number 2112. All the houses in Residential have the same shape, material, and color, so Randy has to remember his home number. Upon arriving at the house, Randy remembered something and turned to Michael''s house as he picked up 2 rabbit carcasses from System Storage and knocked on Michael''s door. ''tok tok tok'' Soon the door was open, the one who opened the door was Michael''s mother, Hellen. "Oh Randy" Hellen surprised, why did he come again? but when she sees 2 rabbits in Randy''s hands, Hellen know why Randy came to her house. "Hello Auntie Hellen, I managed to kill eight rabbits during hunting today so I came to give these two rabbits for Auntie and Mika," Randy told Hellen his purpose and immediately gave the two rabbits to Hellen. Hellen accepts it because she knows Randy still felt guilty over Michael death, maybe even now he wanted to replace Michael to bear responsibility for her family, so Hellen can only accept the rabbit given by Randy until he really does not feel guilty anymore. Seeing the two carcasses Demonic Rabbit received by Mother Michael, he was quite happy and he immediately excused himself to go home. This is the second time Randy visits Michael''s house and he did not see Michael younger sister, Mika. When he got home, his father had returned home early than him and was sitting at the table drinking coffee and his mother in the kitchen cooking for dinner. "Dad mom, I''m back" Randy shouted Wisen looked at Randy and nodded his head, different from Almira she ran from the kitchen when she heard her son voice. Almira all day was very worried, she was afraid something happened to Randy so when she heard Randy voice she immediately ran from the kitchen to welcome his son while checking his son body whether there''s injured or not. Seeing that her mother was so worried, Randy hugged her mother. "It''s okay mom, I''m fine" Randy whispered to Almira as he hugged her. Almira nodded her head and as they parted from the hug, Almira saw three scratches on Randy''s right hand and shoulder. "Hey what happened to your hands and shoulder? There''s a wound in your hand and your shoulder, still, you said you''re okay?" Almira said in an angry tone but could be seen from her eyes that Almira was very worried when she saw the wound in Randy''s right hand and shoulder. "It''s okay mom, it''s just a small wound" Randy assured his mother. "No, you quickly wash up yourself after that I will bandage your wound!" Almira said in a serious tone and with a look that said you must obey my word. Randy can only obey what his mother said and go to his room to bathe. Seeing this Wisen could only shake his head. Almira saw Wisen shake his head and immediately glared at him. Wisen froze as he was glared by his wife, his wife''s gaze as if to say "you will sleep outside tonight". "Hmm, dear you''re cooking do not be left too long, the food will be burned" Wisen reminded Almira with a gentle tone. Then Almira remembered that she was cooking, then she ran back to the kitchen. Seeing Almira ran back to the kitchen, Wisen was relieved. 20 minutes later Randy came out of his room after bathing, his mother had served the dinner at the table, when Randy wanted to sit and eat, he was pulled by his mother to bandage the wound in his hand. After the wound is finished wrapped Randy directly eat with his family. After finished eating Wisen asked Randy, "What about your hunt today?" Almira also looked at Randy. "Very smooth, although initially, I had trouble killing the Demonic Rabbit and getting injured in the hand and shoulder after I raised the [Basic Sword Mastery] skill level to level 3, I was able to kill the Demonic Rabbit easily" Randy replied confidently. Of course Randy did not tell his parents that he nearly died when fighting Demonic Rabbit because he did not want his parents to worry, especially his mother. Wisen relieved, at least his son can hunt smoothly but unlike Wisen, Almira is still worried about Randy. Seeing the worried in Almira gaze, Randy said to his mother, "No need to worry mom, I''ll just hunt Demonic Rabbit this week and Demonic Randy is pretty easy to kill" Randy tried to convince her mother not to worry about him. Almira knew she can not convince Randy not to hunt so she can only nod her head, at least her son will only hunt low-level beasts. Seeing his mother nodded her head Randy stood up and said, "Okay, I''ll sleep first,t so tired today. Good night dad, mom" Randy walked to his room and immediately lay in bed to sleep, Randy asleep shortly after he lay in bed. Today he was exhausted because he was hunting alone and almost dying in a fight against Demonic Rabbit so he fell asleep quickly after lying in bed. 9 Slaughtering Demonic Rabbi The next morning at 5 am Randy opened his eyes and woke up, last night he slept early because he wanted to practice this morning. He was out of the house, the sun still not appeared and he decided to run around the Residential Area before starting the sword practice. The wind a bit cold but refreshing and the streets are quiet because many people who have not woken up at this hour, there are some who do the same with him, practice in the morning. Residential Area is very large, because this is where people from the Asia Continent live, about 4.4 billion people live in the Residential Area, so it takes a long time if you want to surround the Residential Area and Randy does not intend to circle all the Residential Area, he only ran about 40 minutes before he returned to his home. When he got in front of his house he did not go straight in, Randy took his sword from Storage System and practicing his sword, he perform basic sword move Stab, Hack, Parry, Cleave, Intercept, Sweep and Flick. Why did he do this practice? because he thought by practicing basic sword moves it will make his movements not stiff and he can make a decisive move when fighting against beasts. Randy practicing basic sword move for 2 hours, at this time on the street many people who have been up and on the street began to boisterous. Randy finishes his practice and put his sword back into the System Storage and goes inside the house, inside house his father already woke up, enjoying his coffee and his mother cooking at the kitchen for breakfast. Seeing Randy entered the house, Wisen was a little surprised. "You''re awake, I think you''re still sleeping" "I wake up early to practice" Randy answered his father as he walked to his room to wash up. Randy''s body is full of sweat after practicing basic sword moves. Wisen nods his head, ''That''s better than locking up himself in the room'' Wisen said in his heart. 10 minutes later Randy came out of his room with a fresh face, after doing the morning practice and take a bath, Randy felt his body become fresher. Then Randy sat in the opposite his father at the table. "Dad how about a restaurant? How much to rent a shop?" Randy asked his father because their family had already made plans for the future. His mother would open the restaurant and his father would open the blacksmith, that''s why Wisen chose the [Basic Hammer Mastery] skill because he planned to become a blacksmith. "You do not have to think about it, I''ll take care of it" Wisen waved his hand at Randy. "It''s okay dad, I''ll just help as much as I can, you will take care the rest" Randy replied to Wisen. Listening to his son''s answer, Wisen was quite satisfied he felt his son had grown up and started thinking about the family affair, which is usually always be spoiled by him and Almira. He smiled and nodded his head, "Later we ask your mother the price to rent a shop because the one who asks the price to rent shop is your mother" "What do you want to ask?" suddenly Almira''s voice was heard from behind Wisen. Wisen was shocked to hear Almira''s sudden voice and looked at Almira, shaking his head. "We want to ask you about the price to rent shop? Have you asked?" Wisen asked Almira. "I have asked, but the price to rent a shop in a strategic place is very expensive, as next to the Adventure Guild, it takes 1000 Gold a month and the cheapest 20 Gold per month but the place is far from the crowd and very small" Almira explained to Wisen. "How is the Entertainment Area, mom?" Randy suddenly asked "No, No in the Entertainment Area, I would not agree if I had to open a restaurant there, better not open a restaurant than open there" Almira''s voice immediately became loud when answering Randy''s question. Wisen knew why Almira did not want to open a restaurant in the Entertainment Area because she did not want Randy to hang out there, she is afraid that his son would get hooked on drinks at the bar or often goes to brothels. Wisen shook his head again, while Randy was puzzled as to why his mother did not want to open a restaurant in the Entertainment Area. There are four sections in outer East City, in the east and west is the Residential Area where people live, in the north is the Guild Area where the Adventure Guild is located, there are also shops that have opened since they came to East City, such as weapon and armor shop, restaurants, blacksmith, potion shop and even auction house and in the south is the Entertainment Area, there are bars, brothels and more, and there''s Inner City too, but nobody knows what Inner City look like because nobody ever goes in, there is a very high wall separating between Inner City and Outer City. Randy thought the Entertainment Area was a pretty good place to open a restaurant, but he did not know why her mother refused. "What about the entrance in the Guild Area? it''s a good place to open a restaurant in the Guild Area entrance" Wisen expressed his idea. "Although it''s not as expensive as a place next to the Adventure Guild it''s still pretty expensive there, I''ve been asking, it''s about 300-500 Gold to rent a shop at the Guild Area entrance." Almira shook her head, she was disappointed because the rent price for a good place to open restaurant is quite expensive and if she opened the restaurant at a cheap price place she was afraid nobody would stop by her restaurant. "I think it''s good to open a restaurant at the entrance of the Guild Area, don''t worry about the rent fee mom, give it to me and dad to take care of it" Randy replied confidently at the sight of his mother disappointment as he winked at his father, "But mom, don''t forget to invite Michael''s family to work with you to open a restaurant " Almira does not know where Randy confidence comes from, but Almira still nodded her head, "Do not worry, I will not only invite Michael family but Widi mom too" Wisen also nodded his head, "Yeah, do not worry about the shop rent fee, leave it to me and Randy" After they finish discussing the shop to open the restaurant they eat their breakfast. After breakfast Randy and Wisen go for a hunt, they plan to slaughter many beasts to make money to rent a shop to open a restaurant, one doing for his mother and the other doing this for his beloved wife, their spirit burning. Wisen and Randy walk together to the teleportation site and teleport together even though their teleportation destination is different. Randy eyes became dark for a moment and when he opened it he was already in Monument Jakarta City. Randy rushed toward the outside city to slaughter the Demonic Rabbit, before he went out of town, he wearing his equipment first like yesterday. When he already wore his equipment, he walked straight out of town to the forest where Demonic Rabbit was and shouting. "Demonic Rabbit! I''m coming!" When heard someone shouting, the people around have different responses. Somebody looked at Randy with a look of contempt and disdain, ''Why do you feel proud when killing low-level beasts'' Some just shook their heads, most of which shook their heads were middle-aged ''Young people'' Randy does not care about the response of the people around him, he just kept going to the forest where Demonic Rabbit located. Randy manages to find Demonic Rabbit after he searched for 10 minutes, this time Randy who initiated the attack, he pulled his sword and ran up to Demonic Rabbit. Demonic Rabbit also did not sit still waiting for the attack from Randy, hit also ran towards Randy to attack. Randy used basic sword move Flick and as usual Demonic Rabbit useD its claws to attack Randy, sword and claws clashing. After sword and claws clashed, Randy did not retreat a step while Demonic Rabbit flew back from Randy''s attack, Randy did not waste this opportunity, he immediately approached the Demonic Rabbit and attacked using basic sword move Stab and Cleave before the Demonic Rabbit finally died. Randy is more focused on attacking the head of the Demonic Rabbit, not only because the head is a vital part of the Demonic Rabbit but to keep the fur of Demonic Rabbit from being damaged because the fur can be sold at a higher price if it is not damaged. Randy picked up the Demonic Rabbit carcass and stored it in System Storage, there are 100 slots for Level 1 System Storage, Randy has used 4 slots for the spices that he always carries while hunting, 1 slot for Demonic Rabbit and 1 slot for the sword given by the system. Items such as fur, spices, and even Demonic Rabbit can be stacked in one slot with a maximum of 99 items, for equipment such as weapons and armor cannot be stacked. After putting down the Demonic Rabbit carcass in System Storage Randy continued hunting. Around 1 pm, the sun is at its peak but this did not stop Randy from hunting. Currently, he''s battling with the 30th Demonic Rabbit since this morning, this is his 30th Demonic Rabbit. Randy ran very quickly toward the Demonic Rabbit and used a basic sword move Sweep toward the Demonic Rabbit neck along with basic sword move Stab toward the Demonic Rabbit eyes. Demonic Rabbit struggled briefly before it died. Randy picks up the Demonic Rabbit carcass and stores it in System Storage. "It''s time to rest" Then he looked at the map to find the lake where he had rested yesterday, he walked to the lake and pulled out a Demonic Rabbit carcass to roasted it for lunch. After the meal, he searches for the nearest tree and lies down. ''Hmmm, I killed 30 Demonic Rabbit since this morning, it''s very easy to kill Demonic Rabbit after raising the Basic Sword Mastery level'' Then he check how much Exp he needed to level up. -------------------------------------------------- --- Name: Randy Christian Title: none Level: 3 (305/400 Exp) City: East City Guild: none Territory: none Stats:Stats Point: 0 [Strength]: 18 [Vitality]: 13 [Stamina]: 13 [Agility]: 38 [Spirit]: 13 [Luck]: 975 Skills: Skill Point: 16 Level 3 (0/8) [Basic Sword Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a sword, level can be increased using skill points. Level 1 (0/4) [Basic Detection]: detects the level of the beast/monster and stats, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 2 (0/6) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using skill points. ------------------------------------------------ ''95 Exp is required to level up, I will rest a half hour before continuing the hunt '' ''I need to quickly level up to raise the Shana level to level 10 and use Luck to make me strong and protect my closest people'' Randy determination to protect his closest people became stronger as time went on. 10 Fero the Manager Restaurant, First Income Half an hour later, Randy stood up and continued his hunt. He hunted until 5 pm, the day was getting dark, he finished hunting and going home. Today he managed to kill 70 Demonic Rabbits and managed to level up to level 4, as Shana suggests Randy allocates his stats points 5 to Strength and 5 to Agility. ----------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: none Level: 4 (305/800 Exp) City: East City Guild: none Territory: none Stats:Stats Point: 0 [Strength]: 24 [Vitality]: 14 [Stamina]: 14 [Agility]: 44 [Spirit]: 14 [Luck]: 975 Skills:Skill Point: 26 Level 3 ( 0/8 ) [Basic Sword Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a sword, level can be increased using skill points. Level 1 ( 0/4 ) [Basic Detection]: detects the level of the beast/monster and stats, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 ( 0/4 ) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 ( 0/4 ) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 2 ( 0/6 ) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using skill points. ------------------------------------------------ He needed 500 Exp to level up to level 5 which meant he needed to kill 50 Demonic Rabbits and need 80 skill points to raise the Shana level to level 10. ''Maybe it''s better to hunt higher level beasts than Demonic Rabbit so I can level up fast'' Randy thought. But a few moments later he shook his head and refused the idea of ??hunting high-level beasts. The shadow of a wolf that killed his best friend left traumatized in his heart, so Randy still had the fear of hunting deep in the forest. ''Better be strong first and I will kill the wolf that killed both my best friends'' As he thinks his plans for the future Randy do not realize he is already in front of the gates of Jakarta, he entered and immediately walked straight to the portal teleportation. When he got to East City he went straight home, he felt urgent and wanted to quickly level up, so he went straight home, dinner, and wanted to sleep as soon as possible so that the tomorrow came fast. But he did not forget to give the Demonic Rabbit''s carcass to Auntie Hellen, it''s like his responsibility. When he got home this time his father had not come home, "Mom, I''m back" This time Almira''s reaction was not like yesterday, she approached Randy slowly and examined his body. Seeing her son no injuries, Almira smiled and felt relieved. "You come back, take a bath, mom will cook for dinner" Randy nodded his head and walked toward his room. Fifteen minutes later he came out of his room after he finished bathing. Not long after Randy came out of his room, his father returned from the hunt. "I''m back" shouted Wisen with high spirited. Almira does not welcome Wisen as she welcomes Randy, "Why are you screaming, you''re not a kid anymore" Almira shouted from the kitchen. Wisen froze, then shook his head, ''why do you treat your son and your husband differently'' he felt wronged. Then Wisen went straight to his room. Seeing this Randy grinned. Randy sat at the table waiting for her mother to finish cooking, 10 minutes later Wisen came out of his room and sat down in the usual spot, opposite from Randy. They both chatted about how they hunted while waiting for Almira to finish cooking. 20 minutes later Almira finished cooking and served her food at the table. Randy immediately ate his food and after finished eating, he went straight to sleep. The next morning, at 5 am Randy woke up, he washed his face and went out of the house. When he outside the house, Randy was surprised, he sees his father warming up and Wisen looks at Randy with a grin. Like yesterday he ran around the Residential Area before he started his sword practice, but this time he was not alone he ran with his father and also practicing sword with his father. 40 minutes to run and 2 hours to practice the sword. At 8 am they both came home together with a smile and saw Almira was serving breakfast. Seeing this Almira smiling too, she felt the family atmosphere that was lost after the start of the Battle of Ascension, now back again. Wisen and Randy enter each room to wash away the sweat after the morning practice. 10 minutes later they came out of their rooms and sat down at the table, eating their breakfast. After they finished their breakfast, Randy and Wisen immediately stood up and bid farewell to Almira to go hunting. Upon arriving in Jakarta, Randy went straight out of the city while wearing his equipment and started the slaughter Demonic Rabbit. Today Randy manages to kill 100 Demonic Rabbits and level up to level 5 and allocates his stats point as usual, to Strength and Agility. ----------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: none Level: 5 (505/1600 Exp) City: East City Guild: none Territory: none Stats: Stats Point: 0 [Strength]: 30 [Vitality]: 15 [Stamina]: 15 [Agility]: 50 [Spirit]: 15 [Luck]: 975 Skills: Skill Point: 36 Level 3 (0/8) [Basic Sword Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a sword, level can be increased using skill points. Level 1 (0/4) [Basic Detection]: detects the level of the beast/monster and stats, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 2 (0/6) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using skill points. ------------------------------------------------ He went straight home, as usual, Randy does not forget to give 2 carcasses of Demonic Rabbit to Auntie Hellen. Within a week, Randy always do the same thing every day, get up at 5 am and practice, go hunting at 9 am and get home before nightfall, and the most surprising thing in a week is that Randy manages to kill 9770 Demonic Rabbit and managed to level up to level 10. Initially Randy just hunted the Demonic Rabbit which is alone, as he leveled up he hunted the group Demonic Rabbit and even the last 2 days he attacked the nest of the Demonic Rabbit. Although he managed to kill a lot of Demonic Rabbits but did not dare to hunt higher level beasts than Demonic Rabbit. Today, as usual, Randy wakes up at 5 am, practicing sword in the morning and breakfast at 8 am. After breakfast, Randy went hunting but today before hunting he will sell the Demonic Rabbit carcass that already filled his System Storage. Randy knew from the East City Forum to sell the Demonic Rabbit to a restaurant that had been open since the start of the Battle of Ascension rather than selling to stall because if it sold in the restaurant the price would be higher than sell stall opened by people on the street. This restaurant is in the Guild Area, right in front of Adventure Guild. Randy headed there, within 15 minutes he got in front of the restaurant. At the entrance of the restaurant, there is a signboard "East Restaurant" written in gold. Randy entered the restaurant and was greeted by a pretty woman, with smooth white skin, long brown hair and large round eyes. "Hello, for how many people?" The woman greeted Randy with a smile. "Ah, hello, I-I did not come to eat b-but to sell beasts meat" Randy replied bashfully. Randy rarely hangs out with women so he''s a bit flustered when this pretty waitress greets him with a beautiful smile. "huhu, so you want to sell beasts meat, wait a minute, I will call the manager and you can discuss it with him" looking at Randy flustered, this pretty waitress answered with a chuckle and turned back to call the restaurant manager. Not long after the pretty waitress returned with a middle-aged man with a fat body, a thick mustache, half bald hair on the front, and a small eye that looked shrewd. Randy knew that the fat middle-aged man who came with this pretty waitress was the restaurant manager. When arrived in front of Randy the manager waved his hand to the waitress indicating to return to her position, the waitress bowed her head and returned to her position. "So what beast meat do you want to sell?" The restaurant manager immediately asked Randy. "Demonic Rabbit" Randy immediately replied The restaurant manager was silent for a moment as if thinking of something then nodded his head. "How much do you have?" "Around 9000" Randy responded uncertainly because he did not count the number of Demonic Rabbits in System Storage. The restaurant manager was surprised for a moment and paused again as if thinking about something again. Randy was amused by the attitude of the restaurant manager. "Follow Me," the restaurant manager said suddenly. Randy followed the restaurant manager behind him, he was taken to the second floor and entered a room that turned out to be the manager room. "Please sit down," said the manager as he pointed toward the chair. Randy sat down and then the manager sat down opposite Randy. "Before we talk business let me introduce myself first, my name is Fero, manager of East Restaurant" Fero introduced himself Randy was surprised because in the East City Forum said that restaurant managers usually directly bought the beasts meat they sell without chit-chat or introduce himself. At first, Randy was surprised when the restaurant manager asked him to go to his room but Randy thought it was because he was going to sell a lot of beasts meat so the restaurant manager invited him into his room, Randy did not expect the restaurant manager to introduce himself. This is the first person who has been in East City since the beginning of Batte of Ascension introduced himself based on what Randy knew, native who had lived in East City who first introduced himself, Fero. "Oh oh Hello, my name is Randy, nice to meet you" Randy replied after awake from his shock. Fero nodded his head. "Are you just going to sell Demonic Rabbit meats or with fangs, animal furs, and claws?" Fero asked "How much if I sell all the Demonic Rabbit parts?" Randy answers Fero question with another question. Fero paused for a moment as if thinking about the price for the entire Demonic Rabbit. "7 Coppers" Fero replied after a moment''s silence. "10 Coppers" Randy tries to raise the price of the Demonic Rabbit. "Deal" Fero replied quickly. Randy is shocked when Fero instantly agreed the price he offered and Randy smiled, because if Randy sells in the street stalls the price for entire Demonic Rabbit is only 5 Coppers so Randy is quite happy to successfully sell Demonic Rabbit by 2-fold. Randy invited to the warehouse to put the Demonic Rabbit carcass he sold from his System Storage, a total of 9405 Demonic Rabbit and Fero immediately pay him, 9 Gold 4 Silver and 5 Copper. Fero accompanied Randy out of the restaurant with a smile on his face, when he gets outside the restaurant and saw Fero smiling face Randy feels like he has been deceived, but he did not care about it, he directly goes hunting. Although what he earns is still far away to rent a shop at the entrance of the Guild Area according to Randy this is a good start. When he got to Jakarta he stopped at the gate and looked his stats to see how much Exp was needed to level up. ----------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: none Level: 10 (47605/51200 Exp) City: East City Guild: none Territory: none Stats: Stats Point: 0 [Strength]: 60 [Vitality]: 20 [Stamina]: 20 [Agility]: 80 [Spirit]: 20 [Luck]: 976 Skills: Skill Point: 86 Level 3 (0/8) [Basic Sword Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a sword, level can be increased using skill points. Level 1 (0/4) [Basic Detection]: detects the level of the beast/monster and stats, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 2 (0/6) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using skill points. ------------------------------------------------ 11 Queen of Demonic Rabbi After that Randy went into the forest to hunt Demonic Rabbit if people know Randy who is level 10 hunting Demonic Rabbit maybe everyone will laugh at him, but Randy does not care if he''s laughed or not. His goal is to be strong to avenge both his best friends and protect his closest people. Lately Demonic Rabbit hard to find, therefore Randy attacked the nest of the Demonic Rabbit because there is no Demonic Rabbit roamed in the forest anymore, although there is Demonic Rabbit roamed in the forest it is very difficult to find. 2 hours after Randy entered the forest and searched the nest of Demonic Rabbit and Randy could not find any Demonic Rabbit. ''Is all Demonic Rabbit dead because I was constantly hunted them?'' ''Sigh, I will search again, if today really can not find any Demonic Rabbit, I will hunt another low-level beasts'' When the sun at its peak Randy still has not managed to find a single Demonic Rabbit. ''Uh, really? all the Demonic Rabbit dead? I thought the beast is limitless'' ''Grulululu'' The sound from Randy''s stomach, he hungry and he already sold all the Demonic Rabbit carcasses, there''s only spice left in System Storage and he has not managed to find a single Demonic Rabbit in these 3 hours. Randy had been around the outskirts of Jakarta, and could not find anything. He kept walking aimlessly. Suddenly Randy heard a movement from the back, he immediately alerted and looked back, his hands already on the sword handle getting ready if any beast attacked him. Behind him, Randy saw Demonic Randy. The Demonic Rabbit carries tree branches in its mouth while running, it is unaware of Randy existence. When he saw Demonic Rabbit Randy''s eyes shone. ''Food'' the one word that comes to Randy mind when he saw the Demonic Rabbit. He immediately chased in the direction of the Demonic Rabbit run. It only takes a few seconds before Randy catches Demonic Rabbit, when he wants to take out his sword to kill Demonic Rabbit, Randy thinks of something and cancel his intention to kill the running Demonic Rabbit, this is the first time Randy saw Demonic Rabbit running with a tree branch and he think Demonic Rabbit will bring the tree branch to the Demonic Rabbit''s nest. So he did not kill the Demonic Rabbit and just follow it. Randy guess was right, the Demonic Rabbit ran toward the nest. There was a cave with a height of 3 meters and a width of about 5 meters, the Demonic Rabbit ran toward the cave, not just one Demonic Rabbit carrying tree branches into the cave but many Demonic Rabbit also carried tree branches into the cave. Randy hiding behind the bushes, he thought of plans to attack the Demonic Rabbit''s nest. Seen from Demonic Rabbits coming in and out of the cave, this nest may have 100 Demonic Rabbit to 200 Demonic Rabbit or maybe 300 Demonic Rabbit. So Randy must think of a well-planned plan. For that, he must know the number of Demonic Rabbits. After hiding for 30 minutes, Randy was frustrated, he could not count the number of Demonic Rabbits because the Demonic Rabbit kept coming in and out of the cave carrying tree branches, especially in hunger because he had not had lunch that made Randy even more frustrated. Randy decided to retreat from his hideout and kill a Demonic Rabbit for his lunch. Randy retreated 200 meters from the Demonic Rabbit''s nest and waited for the Demonic Rabbit to pass by to ambush it. 5 minutes later there was Demonic Rabbit passing in front of Randy, he immediately attacked it using basic sword move Stab and Cleave. Only in two attacks Demonic Rabbit dead instantly without any resistance. Randy immediately put the Demonic Rabbit into the Storage System so that the Demonic Rabbit in the nest could not smell the blood from the Demonic Rabbit killed by Randy. Randy headed straight for his usual resting spot near the lake, Randy had been eating Demonic Rabbit for a week but he did not feel fed up at all. While Randy had lunch he also thought of plans to attack the Demonic Rabbit''s nest. After finished eating Randy eyes shine, he already had plans to attack the Demonic Rabbit''s nest. ''Heh, it turns out after full, my brain works better'' Randy grinned. 10 minutes later Randy is at 100 meters from the Demonic Rabbit''s nest. ''It''s time to slaughtering Demonic Rabbit'' Then there was Demonic Rabbit passing in front of Randy, he immediately attacked it after Demonic Rabbit died he immediately put the carcass in Storage System. Yes, Randy''s plan is to kill one by one the Demonic Rabbit which is coming out of its nest or returning to its nest. 3 hours later Randy had collected 287 Demonic Rabbit carcasses which meant Randy had killed 287 Demonic Rabbits. Phew Randy took a deep breath. Fortunately he did not immediately attack the Demonic Rabbit''s nest, otherwise, he would be the carcass now instead of the Demonic Rabbit. Although Randy level is much higher than Demonic Rabbit if the number of Demonic Rabbits is too many then he will be in danger. ''Now surely the number of Demonic Rabbit in the cave is not many anymore, I will attack to the nest directly now'' Randy came to the cave where Demonic Rabbit put a tree branch. Actually, he wondered why Demonic Rabbit brought a tree branch into the cave. When Randy was in front of the cave there was a Demonic Rabbit coming out of the cave. Randy immediately backed 3 meters from Demonic Rabbit because he did not know how many Demonic Rabbits in the cave, so he retreated to be safe. If Demonic Rabbit inside the cave is still many he can run away. The Demonic Rabbit did not immediately attack Randy but it yelled in a strange voice. Moments later after Demonic Rabbit yelled there were many Demonic Rabbits coming out of the cave. Randy counted it, 41 Demonic Rabbit. Phew Randy was relieved because he could handle it easily. Previously Randy often attacked the Demonic Rabbit''s nest and the number of Demonic Rabbits in each nest about 30-70 Demonic Rabbit, so Randy was used to facing 41 Demonic Rabbit, not nervous. 20 minutes later, the 41st Demonic Rabbit finally died. 41 Demonic Rabbit carcasses were strewn around Randy. Randy puts his sword back in the sheath and wanted to take the carcass Demonic Rabbit to store it in System Storage. As Randy took the last Rabbit that is near the cave into the Storage System he saw a big shadow on the ground, as he looked toward the shadow he see a 1.2m tall rabbit looking at Randy, on its bodies black and white fur like zebra and the fur on his head was black and his red eyes stared at Randy with hostility and anger. The rabbit immediately attacked Randy with its claws. Randy immediately pulled his sword with both hands and block the rabbit''s attack. Randy flew back as far as 5 meters due to the rabbit''s attack. "Good thing my response was fast enough and managed to block it if the attack hit my body ...." Randy shuddered as he imagined his body hit by the rabbit attack. Randy immediately stood again with the sword in his hand, his hands numbed after receiving the attack from the rabbit. "[Basic Detection]" [Queen of Demonic Rabbit] Grade: Uncommon Beast Level: ??? Stats: ??? "What the heck is this? Shana, why can not I see the level Queen of Demonic Rabbit?" Randy was shocked when he could not see the Queen of Demonic Rabbit level and immediately asked Shana. "Master your skill [Basic Detection] is only level one so you can not detect the level of Queen of Demonic Rabbit" Shana replied in a flat tone even though Randy was facing a crisis. Hearing the answer from Shana Randy gets annoyed. "Did not I save the skill points to raise your level? At least you gave me the solution to fighting the Queen of Demonic Rabbit" of course Randy did not say it out to Shana and just say it in his heart. Randy becomes hesitant to fight the Queen of Demonic Rabbit or run away. When Randy is hesitantly thinking of fighting the Queen of Demonic Rabbit or escaping, the Queen of Demonic Rabbit rushed toward Randy and attack him. Seeing this Randy immediately dodge the attacks of the Queen of Demonic Rabbit by rolling to the right. Fortunately, the speed of Queen of Demonic Rabbit is the same as Demonic Rabbit so Randy can dodge it, but the attack of the Queen of Demonic Rabbit is 5 times much stronger than Demonic Rabbit. ''No, I can not run. I should not be a coward if I meet a strong beast and keep running away, when can I avenge Michael and Widi ''Randy decided in his heart. Then he holds the Silver Sword firmly in his hand and prepares to fight against the Queen of Demonic Rabbit. Randy''s black eyes became firm and sharp. 12 Demonic Rabbit Slayer With Determination to avenge his two best friends, Randy ready to fight against the Queen of Demonic Rabbit. Queen of Demonic Rabbit would be Randy stepping stone to be strong and defeat the fear that is in his heart. Seeing its attack avoided by its enemy, the Queen of Demonic Rabbit became angry. Queen of Demonic Rabbit rushes toward Randy again and attacked him. When the Queen of Demonic Rabbit was in front of him, Randy stepped off to the right calmly avoiding the attack the Queen of Demonic Rabbit and using basic sword move Stab toward the Queen of Demonic Rabbit''s neck. When Randy''s sword hit the Queen of Demonic Rabbit''s neck, his pupils shrunk that was because his sword only managed to penetrate the skin of Queen of Demonic Rabbit 1-2 centimeters deep. The Queen of Demonic Rabbit''s defense is very strong. Randy estimated there are two factors why he could not penetrate the Queen of Demonstration Rabbit defense. First, because his sword attack is not strong enough, but the Strength he has now is 60 Strength, how could his attack not be strong enough to penetrate the Queen Demonic Rabbit defense. Second is a sword, the sword he used could not penetrate the defense of the Queen of Demonic Rabbit, but [Silver Sword] is a sword with Uncommon Grade, it is unlikely that this sword cannot penetrate the defense of the Queen of Demonic Rabbit. Randy became confused, as he awake from his trance the Queen of Demonic Rabbit already in front of him. Randy immediately raised his sword to block the attack from the Queen of Demonic Rabbit. Randy flew 5 meters back and lay on the ground. When he wants to stand up he sees the Queen of Demonic Rabbit rushed towards him again, Randy immediately roll to the right to avoid attacks from the Queen of Demonic Rabbit. After that Randy stood up. ''I can only rely on my speed to kill the Queen of Demonic Rabbit, but how to break the Queen of Demonic Rabbit defense? do I have to run away? no, no, I cannot run away, I must defeat the Queen of Demonic Rabbit '' Randy kept on figuring out how to defeat the Queen of Demonic Rabbit while avoiding attack after attack from the Queen of Demonic Rabbit. Then Randy noticed there was blood on the neck of the Queen of Demonic Rabbit, it was the place of his first attack using basic sword move Stab after saw this Randy''s eyes shone. Yes, I just need to attack in the same place over and over again until Queen of Demonic Rabbit dies. Attack after attack, Stab after Stab is launched by Randy toward the neck of Queen of Demonic Rabbit. But after half an hour of fighting, the Queen of Demonic Rabbit still has not collapsed despite so much blood flowing from its neck. Randy started to run out of Stamina, he must quickly kill the Queen of Demonic Rabbit otherwise he will die. Queen of Demonic Rabbit also stopped and looked at Randy, it looks like the Queen of Demonic Rabbit is getting tired too. Here Randy made a bold decision. "[Burst Strength], [Burst Agility]" Randy yelled After activating both of these skills, Randy immediately rushed to the Queen of Demonic Queen. With + 50% Agility and + 50% Strength, Randy risking his life to kill the Queen of Demonic Rabbit. Queen of Demonic Rabbit was shocked to see his enemy rushing towards itself with very fast speed. Within 7 seconds Randy is already on the left of the Queen of Demonic Rabbit and uses basic sword move Stab to the wound on the Queen of Demonic Rabbit''s neck he has been attacking continuously. Randy''s sword penetrated the Queen of Demonic Rabbit defense and he stabbed his sword until all his swords entered the Queen of Demonic Rabbit. Randy''s attack does not stop here, he pulls out his sword and stabbed again for four times until all his swords entered into the Queen of Demonic Rabbit''s neck and then he released his hand from the sword handle and backs off 3 meters from the Queen of Demonic Rabbit. After stepping back 3 meters from the Queen of Demonic Rabbit, Randy eyes darkened and he fell to the ground, unconscious. 1 hour later, Randy''s eyes opened and he immediately woke up looking around him. He saw the Queen of Demonic Rabbit collapsed 5 meters from him. Randy was relieved, happy, and joyful. When he wanted to stand celebrating his success in killing the Queen of Demonic Rabbit, he fell again because his whole body was aching. Randy rested for half an hour before the pain in his body was reduced. Before Randy could stand back but suddenly there was a notice from the Battle System that made Randy shocked and eventually he fell again, Battle System: Congratulations Randy Christian, because you have killed 10,000 Demonic Rabbit and obtained title [Demonic Rabbit Slayer] Battle System: Congratulations Randy Christian, because you are the first one to get the title and you received a reward: +2 Level. ''WOW! I get a title and reward'' Randy''s eyes and mouth are wide open because the reward he got shocked him. +2 Level Randy calmed down, took a breath and exhaled again and again, and he calmed down. But then he suddenly slapped himself, Piak "Ow, that hurts!" Hurts? so this is not a dream? "Hahahahhahaahha ...." Then Randy laughed until he was satisfied. A moment later he stopped laughing, he got up and took the Queen of Demonic Rabbit''s carcass and put it in Storage System. "Time to go home," Randy said with a smile from ear to ear. As he walked home, he checked the title he got. [Demonic Rabbit Slayer] +1 to all stats Randy is very satisfied, though only add +1 to all stats but he got a +2 level reward after getting this title. Then he looks into his stat window to allocated the stats points he got after leveling up. ----------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: [Demonic Rabbit Slayer] Level: 12 (50975/204800 Exp) City: East City Guild: none Territory: none Stats: Stats Point: 0 [Strength]: 73 [Vitality]: 23 [Stamina]: 23 [Agility]: 93 [Spirit]: 23 [Luck]: 976 Skills: Skill Point: 106 Level 3 (0/8) [Basic Sword Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a sword, level can be increased using skill points. Level 1 (0/4) [Basic Detection]: detects the level of the beast/monster and stats, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 2 (0/6) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using skill points. ------------------------------------------------ "Hehe, Shana you will finally level up to level 10. I''ll raise your level tomorrow because now I''m so tired" Randy said to Shana with a smile that never disappeared from his face since he obtained the title. As usual, Shana just kept silent without expression as when she was not asked or she felt no need to answer. Randy did not care, he hummed with a smile on his face as he walked home. 20 minutes later Randy arrives at Residential Area, East City. As usual, before Randy entered his home he gave 2 Demonic Rabbit carcass to Auntie Hellen. When he entered the house, he shouted loudly "Mom dad! I''m back!" Her father, who was enjoying his coffee, was startled when he heard Randy shout aloud. Likewise, with Almira, she was also shocked and immediately ran from the kitchen. their shock did not stop here, they were shocked again to see Randy smiling broadly on his face at the entrance with his very dirty clothes and hair that has turned into a bit brown because of a lot of dust in his hair. Almira immediately approached Randy to check whether there was a wound or not in Randy''s body. After checking no injuries on Randy''s body, Almira was relieved. "Why are you smiling like this? You got a girlfriend?" asked Almira when she saw her son smiling very broadly across his face. Randy''s smile froze at his mother''s question. "No mom, I do not get any girlfriend. All right, I want to take a bath first, I feel uncomfortable because it''s dirty and sweat" Randy ran straight to his room. 20 minutes later Randy came out of his room. He had dinner with her father and mother while chatting. After dinner, Randy went straight to his room to sleep, because today he was very tired after fighting with the Queen of Demonic Rabbit. It could be said today was the most exhausting day for him since he started hunting. So as soon as he lay on his bed, Randy fell into a deep sleep. 13 Treasure Chest, Ascension Ches The next morning, at 8 am "Randy! Randy! Wake up! You''ll go hunting today, right? wake up and eat breakfast before you go?" Almira shouted from outside Randy''s room, knocking on his door. Randy opened his eyes lazily, yesterday he was exhausted fighting against the Queen of Demonic Rabbit, so he slept very well and fell asleep until 8 am; not doing the usual morning practice he always did. Then he headed to the bathroom to wash up, after which he came out of the room. At the table had been served breakfast, Mom and Dad already sat at the table enjoying eating their breakfast. Randy joined his father and his mother eating breakfast together. In the middle of breakfast, Randy asked his father, "Dad, how much money have you got to open a restaurant?" Hearing Randy''s question, Wisen put his spoon and answered Randy question with a sigh, "I only managed to gather 21 Gold and 55 Silver this week" Randy also sighed after hearing his father''s reply, "I only managed to get 9 Gold during the hunt this week too, we still need very much money to open a restaurant at the entrance of the Guild Area" "That''s okay, we gather the money slowly, my [Basic Cooking] level also still too low to open a restaurant, so the food I make is still mediocre, nothing special. You guys gather the money slowly and I will raise my [Basic Cooking] level "Almira comforting her son and husband. "Yeah we just do it slowly" Randy and Wisen nodded their heads, "What about the place, mom? Has anyone opened a restaurant or has someone rented a shop at the entrance of the Guild Area?" Randy asked his mother "No" Almira shook her head, "But someone has opened a restaurant next to the Adventure Guild." "What!?" Randy and Wisen were surprised. The rent price next to Adventure Guild is the most expensive, 1000 Gold Coin per month. "Yeah, you guys did not hear wrong. At the Adventure Guild, there''s been a restaurant opened and not just one restaurant but two. At the right of Adventure Guild the name of the restaurant is "Chinese Cuisine" and to the left of the restaurant name is "Japanese Food" " Almira explained to his husband and son. "Oh, I''ve heard gossip about the conflict between China and Japan, a group from China led by the Long Family and people from Japan led by the Tokugawa Family. They compete to be the strongest in East City, so it''s likely that the one opened this restaurant is the person from both sides "Wisen replied," It''s natural for them to be able to open a restaurant next to the Adventure Guild, they can gather 1000 Gold Coins easily" The appearance of Almira''s face does not change, her appearance is like saying ''I already know this''. Unlike the Almira, Randy is shocked when he hears this from his father because he knows nothing. Randy every day is always hunting alone and he only comes in contact with his mother, his father and Auntie Hellen, and he also rarely sees East City Forum. He only sees East City Forum if there''s something he needs or finds out something, so Randy does not know about the conflict between China and Japan. Then Randy shook his head, wherever there was always competition. Prior to the Battle of Ascension, the big nations competed in economics, technology, and military. Now they are competing in strength. They change the subject of their conversation because they do not want to get involved in any conflict, they just want to live in peace and happiness. They have not aware that peace and happiness come from strength. After breakfast Wisen and Randy say goodbye to Almira and go hunting. Upon arriving in Jakarta, Randy immediately used his point skill to raise Shana level to level 10. ----------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: [Demonic Rabbit Slayer] Level: 12 (50975/204800 Exp) City: East City Guild: none Territory: none Stats: Stats Point: 0 [Strength]: 73 [Vitality]: 23 [Stamina]: 23 [Agility]: 93 [Spirit]: 23 [Luck]: 976 Skills: Skill Point: 2 Level 3 (0/8) [Basic Sword Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a sword, level can be increased using skill points. Level 1 (0/4) [Basic Detection]: detects the level of the beast/monster and stats, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 10 (0/30) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using skill points. ------------------------------------------------ After raised Shana level to level 10, Randy''s remaining skill points are only 2 left. "Shana, I''ve raised your level to level 10. Now tell me how to use Luck to make me strong, I hope you do not disappoint me" Randy immediately asked Shana after he raised Shana level to level 10. "Don''t worry Master, I will not disappoint the Master, how can I possibly bear to disappoint Master, cluck cluck cluck...." Suddenly Shana appeared in front of Randy''s face with a smile and a chuckle. Randy was surprised. Shana who usually spoke in flat tone and face without expression, now she smiles and makes a small laugh. "Y-You .... can smile and laugh?" Randy asked Shana "Of course, I was created based on human being, so the higher my level, the more I will be like human beings, I will become more intelligent, able to have emotions and other human characteristics" Shana explained to Randy with her cute smile. Randy felt like pinching Shana''s cheeks when she smiled. Then Randy goes back to the main topic. "So how to use Luck to make me strong?" "Ah, Master you are so impatient. Before I tell you another way to use Luck, I want to tell you a secret that only Ai Helper knows" Shana replied Randy with a mysterious smile. "Oh, what''s that?" Randy became curious. A secret is known only to Ai Helper. "Treasure chest!" Shana said proudly, "There are all sorts of chests, common chests, bronze chests, silver chests, gold chests and the rarest Legendary chest ..." Randy interrupts Shana''s explanation about the treasure chest, "Wait wait, What does a treasure chest have to do with Luck?" "Master you do not cut my explanation, just listen to me finished my explanation" Shana pouted unhappily because Randy cut off her conversation. Randy is helpless with this cute Ai and nods his head, "Alright alright, go on" Then Shana continued happily, "The rarest Legendary chest, but actually, the highest grade and the rarest chest is not Legendary chest" Up here, Randy became interested again and could not bear asking, "What''s the higher grade and rarer than the Legendary chest?" Seeing Randy interested again, Shana is proud and happy, "Mythical Chest is a higher grade chest than Legendary Chest and Ascension Chest is the rarest chest than Legendary Chest." "Then what does the chest have to do with using Luck to make me strong?" Randy is confused by the explanation of Shana "Of course there is a connection between Luck and chest, Master will use Luck to find the chest" Shana replied with a laugh. Randy''s eyes shone as Shana said that he can use Luck to search for the chest. "Oh I know, so I use Luck to find a mythical chest?" Randy imagines when he opens the Mythical chest and gets the best equipment makes him drooling. But Shana destroyed Randy''s imagination with her cute smile: "Master is half right, half wrong. Master is right, using Luck looking for a chest but not Mythical chest but Ascension chest. There is only 100 Ascension Chest in the world and 25 chests on every continent, so Master uses Luck for looking for Ascension chest in Asia Continent " "Eh, why Ascension chest? Why not Mythical chest? Is not Mythical the highest grade chest among the other chests?" Randy becomes confused again with Shana explanation. "Of course the Master can search for Mythical chest if Master wants to, but can Master get Mythical chest? Every Mythical chest guarded by Saint Beast and Divine Beast." Shana explained Randy confusion with her cute smile. Randy swallowed his saliva when he heard Shana explanation. Saint Beast? Divine Beast? even uncommon beast alone I was overwhelmed against it let alone Saint Beast or Divine Beast, maybe by sneezing I''ll die. "What about the Ascension Chest? What kind of beast guarded Ascension chest?" Randy asked Shana nervously. See Randy become nervous, Shana giggled, "Don''t worry Master, there is no Beast guarding Ascension chest. Ascension chest can be said is a bonus chest for human for beginning Battle of Ascension, so there is no beast guarding the Ascension chest" Randy relieved, "So how do I use Luck to find Ascension chest and what can I get from opening Ascension chest?" "It''s very easy, Master just need to activate hidden stats and thinking in the mind to searching location of the Ascension chest that is closest to Master so the closest Ascension chest location will appear on the map" Shana tells Randy how to use Luck to find Ascension chest, "I do not know what''s inside Ascension chest, but Master does not have to worry because Master has Luck " Then Randy activates Luck and thinks in his mind to find the location the Ascension chest, after which he immediately looks at the map. There is a chest symbol appearing on Randy''s map, this chest is in the south direction of Jakarta. "Wow, it''s not too far from here," Randy exclaimed. Then he immediately closed his mouth with his hand and looked around. Randy is relieved there is no one noticed him or heard his words because this chest beside could make him strong but could also make him in danger if someone knows he can find the chest location with his hidden stats. Then he looked at the map again, about 10-20 kilometers away or maybe further to the south of Jakarta. He does not know the exact distance because he has never gone further than the outskirt of Jakarta. Randy immediately put on his equipment and took a deep breath, then he walked out of Jakarta to where the Ascension chest was. 14 Jackpot? Potion Strength? Randy has been walking for half an hour, but he has not been out of Jakarta territory. He walked slowly and cautiously because he does not want to attract the beast attention. His mission this time is to get the Ascension chest and then he will go straight home. 15 minutes later there is a notice from the Battle System, Battle System: You have entered Depok territory! Randy kept walking while a sneaking to avoid the beast. After 3 hours of sneaking, Randy entered a new territory. Battle System: You have entered the Bogor territory! Then Randy looked back at the map, the distance from where he was to Ascension chest was not too far away. Randy decided to take a rest and have lunch. There are many carcasses of Demonic Rabbit in Randy''s Storage System. Randy took out a Demonic Rabbit and roasted it for lunch. After lunch, Randy continued his journey to the Ascension chest. Despite the scorching heat of the sun, Randy kept walking without complaining. On the way, Randy met many beasts, bears, lions, snakes and more. But he avoids the beasts carefully. 2 hours later Randy reached the mountain, in this mountain is where the Ascension chest is located. "So Shana, how do I find Ascension chest in this vast mountain?" Randy asked Shana "Master, why are you so stupid? You can zoom the map and you''ll know where the Ascension chest is" answered, Shana "Uh, I can zoom in the map?" Randy blurted out. "Of course. stupid Master, Shana is smarter than Master" Shana giggled Randy shook his head and looked at the map and then zoomed into where the Ascension chest was. Once he knows where the Ascension chest is located, Randy immediately climbed to the mountain. Half an hour later Randy was in front of the cave. The entrance to this cave is very large, about 40-50 meters high and 20-25 meters wide. In the cave there is no light and so dark, Randy could not see anything from the outside. Gulped Randy swallowed his saliva, the cave was very creepy. "Shana, really no one guarding the Ascension chest right?" Randy ask Shana again to make sure, that really there is no beast that guarding the Ascension chest. "Of course, I will never lie to Master" Shana replied Randy with an innocent face. "But why do I feel like someone is watching me from inside cave?" Randy felt uncomfortable in front of this enormous cave. "I do not know" Shana replied, "But Shana does not lie to Master about no one is guarding the Ascension chest" After got assurance from Shana, Randy gathered his courage and walked into the cave. When Randy had just entered the cave, suddenly there was enormous pressure. Randy kneeled on the ground, his mind becomes blank, and his breathing becomes hurried because he is hard to breathe under the pressure. "Master! Master! ....." Shana kept shouting as Randy kneeled on the ground. Then Randy awake and his blank mind returned again and Shana yelled at Randy "Master inhale and exhale, inhale and exhale ...." Randy immediately did what Shana said, inhale and exhale, inhale and exhale... Eventually Randy could breathe again as before and then he stood up, though he still felt uncomfortable but better than before. "Shana, what was that, didn''t you say there''s no beast guarding the Ascension chest?" Randy asked Shana nervously. The incident was very frightening if there was no Shana, Randy did not know what would be happened to him. "Of course, there is no beast here. Master if there is a beast here, you are dead for sure when you kneeled on the ground earlier" Shana explained to Randy, "I do not know what caused that incident earlier" Make sense! if there''s a beast here, he''s dead for sure when he kneeled on the ground earlier. Randy was relieved and also nervous, if not the beast caused that, then what? Randy reassembled his scattered courage as a result of the incident and walked into the inside of the cave. Inside cave is not as dark as Randy thinks, then he saw a door as big as the cave entrance, half opened. Randy entered the door, when he got inside he was shocked. Inside, so many huge beast bones are scattered, the smallest about 5 meters in length. The more Randy walked in the beast bone also become huger, Randy saw giant bone, about 15 meters long. Then Randy saw the door again inside, he took a deep breath and walked into this door. When Randy enters this hall Randy knows what beast bones are outside there. Dragon! Yes, the bone outside the hall was the bone of the Dragon, because inside this hall Randy noticed a very big intact dragon bone with a length about 25-30 meters. Randy''s heart was beating so fast, the sweat that kept coming out on his face, he was really very scared and nervous in here. When she saw Randy become scared and nervous, Shana said to Randy to calm him down, "It''s okay Master, it''s all dead" Hearing Shana''s words, Randy became a little calm. ''Yes, all the dragons here are dead and only bones left here, so why should I fear'' Randy consoled himself in his heart. The hall is huge, Randy feels he is very small here. In addition to the bones of the Dragon, there are other bones as well; the skeleton is like a human skeleton but has a larger size, about 3-3.5 meters. There is also a 2 meter high but this skeleton has a wing bone. Randy did not know what these creatures were, they dared to attack the Dragon''s Lair. "Shana, what creature is this?" Randy asked Shana out of curiosity. "I think the skeleton that has 3-3.5 meters high is a Demon Race and the skeleton has wing is a Devil Race" Shana replied seriously. "Demon race? Devil race? Is there any race other than human?" Randy blurted out. "Of course, there are many other races besides humans, demons, and devils" Shana replied. "Oh, what''s that?" Randy became curious about other races. At first, Randy was frightened and nervous as he entered this hall, but as he entered the inside of the hall, his fear and nervousness turned into curiosity. "You have to find out for yourself Master, do not be lazy" Shana replied with a giggle. When Shana answered like this, Randy knew that Shana could not tell him because of level restriction, so Randy kept walking towards the end of the hall, in addition to the skeletons of demons and devils also dragon bones, there are also weapons scattered on the floor. Perhaps this is the weapon used by demon and devil to fight against the dragon. ''I must bring this weapon home after I managed to get the Ascension chest, although this weapon cannot be used anymore I can rebuild a new weapon with material from this weapon. Weapons that can kill a dragon must be very good material '' Randy said in his heart with a cunning smile on his face. When he reached the end of the hall, Randy smile froze. There is a dragon at the end of the hall with a sleeping position, this dragon is very big, the size of its head is almost the same as the house that he lived, the body is black with stripes of various colors on its body, there are red, green, blue, yellow, gold, white, purple, silver and so on. If this dragon stands probably about 50-70 meters high Randy estimated, there are two black swords stuck in the dragon''s body. And this is the dragon instead of the bone of the dragon, still has the flesh and it seems to be alive. Randy wanted to run away when he saw this dragon, but his legs did not move; he seemed to have no energy to escape. Suddenly the Dragon''s eyes opened and looked at Randy. Randy''s body trembled a few seconds before it finally stopped, Randy''s eyes became lifeless, his mind blanks and his vision darkened. 1 minute his vision is still dark, he can not see anything. 2 minutes... 3 minutes... 4 minutes ... 5 minutes... 6 minutes ... 7 minutes ... Finally, Randy vision returned, he is still in the same place, but the dragon in front of Randy disappeared, leaving only 3 meters of bone and two black swords that embedded in the dragon''s body. There is a chest next to the bone, its color constantly changing, green to yellow, yellow to orange, orange to red, red to purple, purple to blue, blue to white, white to silver, silver to gold, gold to black and back again to green and so on. Randy looked around, the dragon bones and the demon and devil skeletons disappeared, even the weapons scattered on the floor disappeared. Randy did not care anymore about scattered weapons, all he could think of now was that he wanted to go home. This cave is very scary, first, there is a pressure that makes him hard to breathe and make his mind became blank. Secondly, he was glared by a dragon and his vision became dark and his mind became blank. It really scared him, maybe later when he opened the Ascension chest he would be killed by the dragon? Imagining this, Randy''s body shuddered. "It''s okay Master, it was just a trap that the dragon left for demon and devil if they come here again" Shana soothed Randy. "Hey, this is the third time you say ''it''s okay Master'' Maybe you''ll say this again for the fourth time and the fifth time and so on" Randy retorted to Shana. "I guarantee this is the last time I say this to the master" Shana replied in solemn tone even her face looked very serious. "Really?" Randy answered Shana suspiciously. "Hey, how can you doubt me" Shana pouted unhappily. "Okay, I''ll trust you this time" Randy replied. Heard Randy answer, Shana smiled. Then Randy walked toward the Ascension chest when he reached a distance of 10 meters from the Ascension chest, Randy stopped. He took the stone from the ground and then threw it in the direction of the Ascension chest. Nothing happened. Seeing this Randy was relieved, but he kept walking to the Ascension chest cautiously, while Shana pouted unhappily at Randy for still doubting her. When he reached the front of the Ascension chest, Randy did not immediately open it but he looked around him. No, nothing. Randy was really relieved. Randy was very nervous when he wanted to open Ascension chest when he wanted to open the Ascension chest he canceled his intention. He took the bone next to the Ascension chest first. [Bone of Chaos Dragon] Grade: - Description: Can be used for materials to create weapons and armor "Eh, why there is no grade?" Randy asked Shana But Shana only replied with "Hmph" Randy was helpless. Then Randy took two black swords that were next to the dragon bone. When Randy grabbed both of these swords but no information came up, Randy was confused. When he wanted to ask Shana, why there is no sword information appeared, Randy then remembered that Shana is angry with him and will not get any answer from her even though he asked her. Randy shook his head, then he put this sword and dragon bone into the Storage System. And walked towards the Ascension chest and get ready to open it. When his hand was in the Ascension chest, he suddenly heard Shana''s voice saying, "Hey, stupid Master! don''t forget to activate your hidden stats before opening Ascension chest" When he heard what Shana said, Randy smiled and apologized to Shana, "Shana, I''m sorry okay? I''m sorry for doubting you, so forgive me, okay?" Randy said in a gentle tone and sincere face. Saw Randy apologizing to her, Shana immediately smiled brightly, "Well, this time I forgive you, but Master should not doubt Shana again in the future" Shana face become serious when she said the last sentence. "All right, all right, this is the last time" Randy replied seriously. Seeing this, Shana was satisfied, "Okay Master, quickly open Ascension chest" Randy nodded his head. "Activate hidden stats" Then he opened the Ascension chest. When the Ascension chest was opened there was a golden light shine so brightly made Randy could not see a while. saw this Randy''s heart beating so fast, Randy''s expectations become very high and can not wait to see what she gets. When the golden light faded, Randy could see again. He looked directly at the Ascension chest he had opened. Inside the chest, there was a vial that containing red liquid. ''Eh? a vial containing a red liquid? is not this Potion Strength? '' Potion Strength has the same effect as [Burst Strength] skill, but Potion Strength has no side effects such as [Burst Strength] skill. The price of Potion Strength is 1 Gold. Randy walked from Jakarta to came here for 6 more hours to get Ascension chest and inside this cave, he almost lost his life 2 times, in the end, he just got Potion Strength. Randy did not know whether to cry or laugh. Then he remembered something, Randy immediately checked his window stats. When he saw his window stats. Randy eyes become lifeless and his mind blanks again for the third time. 15 Chaos Dragon Essence Blood Randy fell silent and did not move a bit from the front of the opened Ascension chest, like a statue. A few moments later he sighed and sat on the floor, the hope and excitement that had once been so high now disappeared without a trace, leaving only disappointment and fatigue. Walk for 6 hours by avoiding beasts after beasts, experienced shock after shock in the cave and in the end he only got Potion Strength which is worth 1 gold and worth 100 gold for the best grade Potion Strength. Then Randy looked back at his stats window. ----------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: [Demonic Rabbit Slayer] Level: 12 (50975/204800 Exp) City: East City Guild: none Territory: none Stats: Stats Point: 0 [Strength]: 73 [Vitality]: 23 [Stamina]: 23 [Agility]: 93 [Spirit]: 23 [Luck]: 600 Skills: Skill Point: 2 Level 3 (0/8) [Basic Sword Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a sword, level can be increased using skill points. Level 1 (0/4) [Basic Detection]: detects the level of the beast/monster and stats, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 10 (0/30) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using skill points. ------------------------------------------------ Initially, he still had 976 Luck and now Luck he had 600 left. He used 376 Luck just to get Potion Strength, Randy did not know how much Luck is used to find the location Ascension chest and he also did not how much Luck he used when opened Ascension chest. "Maybe I used 350 Luck to find the location Ascension chest and 26 when he opened Ascension chest? Nah, I do not care anymore, I just want to go home. F*ck that Ascension chest!" Randy cursed in his heart. Seeing Randy condition like this, Shana confused. Looks like he was very disappointed after opened Ascension chest, why he disappointed? The items he got from inside Ascension are very good even this vial is much better than the items that are in Mythical chest according to Shana, why Master is so disappointed? Shana could not hold her curiosity, in the end, she asked Randy, "Master, what''s with you? Why do you seem so disappointed?" Hearing Shana''s question, Randy get annoyed "You still ask me why I''m disappointed? didn''t you see what is inside Ascension chest? I used a lot of Luck just for this piece of trash. Do you think I should be happy?" Randy''s voice was so loud when she answered Shana, he seemed to be unable to hold his emotion anymore. At first, Shana was upset when Randy answered her in a loud voice. ''I''m asking nicely, why is he scolding me? Hmph, stupid Master ''Shana said in her heart Suddenly Shana realizes why Randy is so upset and angry that after heard Randy''s last words, Shana know why her Master is so upset and angry. Master did not know what the vial was or he did not recognize the vial and thinks it is a piece of trash. "Pffftt.... hahahaha.... hahahaha....." At first, Shana held her mouth with her hand so she did not laugh but she could not hold it and explode with laughter. Seeing Shana laugh out loud, Randy was mistaken. He thought Shana laughed at him because he got ''Potion Strength'' from Ascension chest. Randy was angry, but he was helpless too. What can he do to Ai without a physical body? insulting and abuse her? Finally, Randy could only sigh and shook his head. Little did he know that Shana laughed not because Randy got ''Potion Strength'' but because of his ignorance. He did not check the vial, instead, he thought it was a trash item. A few minutes later Shana stopped laughing. If she had tears, she would have shed a lot of tears because of laughter. At first Randy was not thinking about this anymore, but when Shana said that he was stupid, Randy became annoyed again. But when he wanted to scold Shana, Randy felt there''s something strange with Shana''s question. "The item inside Ascension chest? Is not that ''Potion Strength''?" Randy answered Shana with uncertainty Heard Randy''s answer, Shana burst out laughing again. "hahaha .... ''Potion Strength''? hahaha .... haha ??.." Shana laughs very loudly, Master thought it was ''Potion Strength''. The difference is huge. An item that even Demon King or Devil Emperor drooling over when looking at this item and her Master thought it was ''Potion Strength''. Ten minutes later Shana stopped laughing and said to Randy, "Master you should check the item first, then you can freely feel disappointed after knowing what is inside the Ascension chest" Shana waves her tiny hand to her master. "Eh? It was not ''Potion Strength ..." Randy muttered Then he took the vial containing the red liquid. Randy was stunned, then his eyes and mouth were wide open when he saw the vials in his hands. Shana was also surprised to see detailed of this item. [Chaos Dragon Essence Blood] Description: Blood from the heart of Chaos Dragon. When you drink this blood, you will get Chaos Dragon Bloodline "How is it, Master? Are you very disappointed to get ''Potion Strength''?" Shana teased Randy Randy''s face turns red with great embarrassment, he thought this was ''Potion Strength'' but it turns out this is [Chaos Dragon Essence Blood]. In addition to embarrassment, Randy is also felt relieved that what he got was [Chaos Dragon Essence Blood] instead of Potion Strength. Then Randy put the vial into Storage System, he intended to drink it at home. "Let''s go home!" Randy said, looking around to make sure there were no more items around him. As Randy looked at the corner of the hall, he saw a large orange egg 1 meter high. "Shana, what is that?" Randy pointed his hand toward the orange egg. "I do not know either. Let''s check it Master" Shana replied Randy, she''s also curious what it was. Randy approached the orange egg, "Maybe this is a dragon egg?" Randy guessed. If it really is a dragon egg, he will hatch it then raise it and make it his mount. Randy imagining him flying in the sky riding a dragon and hunting down many beasts. Suddenly Shana destroyed his dream of riding a dragon, "Hey Master, do not daydream. even though this is a dragon egg, surely the dragon inside this egg already dead. look all the dragons here are all dead and have turned into bones, how could this dragon egg could survive without any dragons guarding it? " Randy sighed with regret. When Randy gets in front of this orange egg he knock this egg with his hand. "Eh? It''s not an egg, but an egg-shaped rock" Randy said after knocking it, "Well, it seems like this could be a decoration for a restaurant when Mom opens a restaurant" Then Randy stored this stone into System Storage. After that, he walked out the hall, "Time to go home" When walking out of the cave, the bones outside the hall all disappeared and the weapons scattered on the floor also disappeared. When he got outside the cave, the outside was already dark. Randy did not know how long he was inside and he did not check the time either in the Battle System. "Sigh, it looks like tonight I''m going to sleep in the wild" As Randy prepared to go to find a safe place for sleep. Suddenly Shana give a suggestion to Randy, "Master, why do not you sleep in this cave? This cave very safe, because this is a dragon''s nest, although all the dragons in here are dead beasts below Divine or Saint grade, will not dare enter this cave " "Uh, really?" Now Randy did not believe blindly in Shana anymore. "It''s real Master because there''s a residual aura of the dragons. Dragon is a Divine grade beast so the beasts below Divine grade will not dare enter into this cave" Shana explained seriously. After heard Shana explanation, Randy nodded his head and he goes back into the cave. This time when he entered the cave, there was no more pressure that attacked him like the first time he entered. A few moments later he came out again, Randy looking for wood to roast his rabbit for dinner. Randy looked for wood and branch tree around the cave. 30 minutes later Randy finished his dinner. He thought of his mother, maybe his mother is now very anxious because he has not come home yet, Randy also helpless. No cell phone, no communication tools, so he can not tell his parents that he''s okay. Then Randy took out a vial containing [Chaos Dragon Essence Blood]. He saw this blood carefully, it turns out that this blood is not red, but the color changes, from gold, red, blue, green, yellow, purple and so on. "Shana, I just need to drink it right? After that, I will get the Chaos Dragon Bloodline?" Randy asked Shana. He intend to drink this blood now. "Yes, Master just needs to drink it" Shana replied Randy, "But ..." When Shana wants to explain more detail about Bloodline, she saw Randy drinking the blood right away. The blood does not have any flavor. Randy did not feel any change after drinking the blood, but after 30 seconds later his whole body aching, like a needle was pierced all over his body. One minute later his body became numb and he felt like all the energy in his body was gone, then Randy fell to the ground. Then suddenly he felt the pain all over his whole body, Randy twitched on the ground and soon he lost consciousness due to the pain, but before he fainted he heard Shana mumbled, "Actually I wanted to tell Master the process of Bloodline Transformation so he can get ready, but he''s very impatient and just drinking it like drinking plain water ...." Shana mumbled as she watched Randy twitching on the ground. 16 Bloodline Transformation, Chaos Dragon Bloodline Meanwhile in the Residential Area, house number 2112 Almira''s face full of tears and beside her Wisen hugged Almira to calm her down. Suddenly Almira stood up and ran toward the door. Wisen immediately chased Almira, he managed to catch up to Almira before she made it out of the house. "where are you going? It''s late" "I ... I want to ... look for Randy ..." Almira answered Wisen while sobbing. Wisen sighed, "It''s late, where you want to find Randy? Even though you teleport out of East City, you are not necessarily teleported in the city of Randy is located" "Then... then what should I do... what should I do... This is my fault.... my fault..." Almira shouted while crying, "If only I had not planned to open the restaurant, Randy no need working very hard ... and ... and now he ... he ... "Almira continued to cry and she keep to blaming herself. She did not know what about Randy''s situation and it was midnight Randy had not been home yet, so Almira thought something had happened to Randy. Although Wisen did not know Randy situation, the first thing he has to do is to calm Almira first before he think about how to find out about his son situation and condition. "Hey do not think Randy is dead, maybe he''s hunting too far from the city and cannot go home because it''s too late, so he sleeps in the wild first before he comes home in the morning, because at night many high-level beasts are wandering around looking food so he might be looking for a safe place in the wild to sleep and go home the next day" Wisen tried to convince Almira that Randy was fine," You calm yourself first. Tomorrow morning I will go to the teleportation site to find out the people who teleported in Jakarta and asked if they saw Randy or not and we''ll wait for Randy at teleportation site too" "Is it true?" after hearing the words of Wisen, Almira stopped crying and answered Wisen with her hoarse voice because she crying too long. "Hmmm, most people do not hunt at night because at night many dangerous high-level beasts, so when they are too late to go back to the city they will find a safe place first to rest and will return to the city the next day. Maybe Randy is too late to go back to town and hide in a safe place until tomorrow and come home after morning comes "Wisen nodded his head to Almira. Although Wisen spoke like that, it is only to calm down Almira, he himself is very worried about his son, Because people who do not return from hunting at nightfall, most likely that person has died while hunting. "Okay, I''ll follow you tomorrow to the teleportation site" Then Almira went straight into his room. She wanted to sleep quickly and find out where her child is tomorrow. Wisen did not follow Almira to the room, he sat in his usual place where his son sat. Randy is his only child and he is very worried about Randy. Though he was very worried, he could not do anything. The city where he teleported is very far from the city where Randy teleported. He desperately wanted to teleport and head straight to the city where Randy teleported, but she knew it was a futile effort and he still had his wife at home, Wisen did not know what reckless acts she would do if he was not home. Wisen sat there without moving a bit, didn''t know how long he sat, but his face changed like aging 10 years and some of his hair started to whiten. Wisen is like a statue sat there. At 7 am Almira came out of his room, He saw Wisen sitting where Randy used to sit. Seeing the state of Wisen Almira heart pained, but she also can not comforting Wisen as well because they are worried about the same thing. "Let''s go to the place of teleportation," Almira said to Wisen in a hoarse voice. Wisen nods his head and then they both go to the teleportation. .... Meanwhile in the cave where Randy is located, Randy had just stopped twitching on the ground after twitching all night. He felt the pain all over his body. Moments later Randy wakes up, he wants to stand up but he has no power at all. After 5 minutes Randy managed to get up, he was very hungry. Then he took the Demonic Rabbit out. He roasted the Demonic Rabbit and ate it. After finishing 1 Demonic Rabbit, Randy still felt very hungry. He immediately took out another Demonic Rabbit from System Storage. But after he finishes the second Demonic Rabbit, he still felt hungry. Third Demonic Rabbit... Fourth Demonic Rabbit ... The fifth Demonic Rabbit ... Sixth Demonic Rabbit ... Seventh... ..... Thirteen Demonic Rabbit. After thirteen Demonic Rabbits, Randy was finally satisfied. When he saw the bones of the Demonic Rabbit around him, Randy was surprised he ate a lot of Demonic Rabbits. Then Randy stood up and he wanted to go home soon because he knew that his parents are very worried about him because he didn''t back last night. As he walked out of the cave, he felt something was missing. He kept walking, when he got out of the cave, he got notices from the Battle System. Battle System: Your Bloodline has successfully transformed into Chaos Dragon Bloodline. Battle System: You will get 60 stat points each level up. (+8 Strength, +8 Stamina, +10 Vitality, +6 Agility, +8 Spirit and 20 stat points freely allocated) Battle System: You will get 20 skill points each level up. Battle System: You get Combat Skill, Dragon Roar. ''WOW'' Randy was shocked, then his expression changed into joy and excitement. Get 60 stat points and 20 skill points each level up. Previously he only got 15 stat points each level up (+1 all basic stat and 10 stat points freely allocated) and after he got Chaos Dragon Bloodline he will get 60 stat points, this is the same as 4 times level up before he got the bloodline and yet again he will also get 20 skill points each level up, its equal with 2 times skill points he got before having a bloodline. And again, he got Combat skill: Dragon Roar. Randy immediately checked his stat window. ----------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: [Demonic Rabbit Slayer] Level: 12 (50975/204800 Exp) City: East City Guild: none Territory: none Bloodline: Chaos Dragon Bloodline Stats:Stats Point: 120 [Strength]: 157 [Vitality]: 131 [Stamina]: 107 [Agility]: 165 [Spirit]: 107 [Luck]: 600 Skills: Skill Point: 120 Level 3 (0/8) [Basic Sword Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a sword, level can be increased using skill points. Level 1 (0/4) [Basic Detection]: detects the level of the beast/monster and stats, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 10 (0/30) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using skill points. Level 1 (0/8) [Dragon Roar]:Roar of the Dragon. Effect: Inflicted dizziness in radius 20 meter ------------------------------------------------ Randy smiled from ear to ear after he saw his stat window. 17 Beautiful Yet Unreasonable On the way home, Randy still avoided beasts. Even though he got Dragon Chaos Bloodline and his stat increases 4 times, but he did not know how strong the beasts are in the Bogor territory so he still avoiding beasts on his way to home, better safe than sorry. Battle System: You have entered Jakarta territory! It took 4 hours from the Bogor territory back to Jakarta territory, 1 hour faster when Randy went from Jakarta territory to Bogor territory. Maybe it''s because of stat that increased after he got bloodline. After arrived in Jakarta territory, Randy immediately ran to Jakarta city. He wanted to get home soon. But after a 3-minute run, Randy met a 3-meter-tall humanoid beast? Eh? beast? No, it is not beast. This creature has a height of 3 meters, has a human-like body, from the tiptoes to the head, the whole body covered with black fur like an ape, even the entire face covered with black fur, mouth, nose, and ears. Randy could only see its red eyes looking at him. Then he used the [Basic Detection] skill, but he did not get any information. Battle System: [Basic Detection] failed. Saw this, Randy immediately used his new skill [Dragon Roar]. "ROAR !!!" A dragon''s roar came from Randy''s mouth, then he immediately turned around and fled. Randy opened the map to find the location of the lake where he used to rest, he planned to hide there. Hearing the dragon''s roar, the creature was stunned for a moment, then it saw Randy ran away and immediately chased after him. After running for 30 minutes from that creature, Randy finally managed to escape from the pursuit of that creature. He was near the lake where he used to rest, but suddenly he heard sound bushes and sound of a step from behind him. Randy immediately hide in the bush not far from the lake, about 10 meters from the lake. Then he looked back to see the source of the sound. Randy saw a brown bear, walked away from where he was. Randy was relieved, he thought the voice was the sound of that creature chasing him. When he wanted to get out of the bushes he hid, Randy suddenly saw there was a spear flying to him very fast. Randy was startled, then he immediately raised his sword to fend the spear. Randy managed to deflect the direction of the spear, but the spear still managed to scratch his cheeks and ears. The spear passed Randy and stuck into the tree 5 meters behind him. Randy saw the spear, half the spear pierced the tree. Thank goodness my reaction was fast enough and managed to deflect the direction of the spear, otherwise, my head would be pierced by the spear. Imagining his head being pierced by a spear... Randy''s body shivered and sweat ran down his body. When he wanted to see who thrown the spear, suddenly from Randy''s left there was a spear which was being waved at his head, Randy using a sword with both hands fending off this attack. Clang A sound of spear and sword clashing, no one is in disadvantage. After successfully defending the attack, Randy retreated 5 meters back to where the first spear pierced tree. Finally Randy saw who thrown the spear. He saw a woman wearing a silver armor, complete from the legs up to her upper body, just less helmet on her head. Her face is very beautiful, it can be said that this is the most beautiful woman Randy has ever seen so far, with long black hair, plump and cherry lips, clear eyes that are black like obsidian even though her eyes look a little cold but it didn''t reduce her charm instead it gave her unique taste and she was about 1.7 m high. Then her lips moved, say something, "No wonder you dare do that, it turns out you have little ability" although her voice is very cold, her voice is very charming and beautiful, intoxicating Randy. Upon hearing the word from the beautiful woman, Randy awake from his daze, "Eh? Do what?" Randy gets confused here, he just ran away from a strange yet strong creature that he could not detect and did nothing after that, why did she attack him? "I''m sorry miss, maybe you misunderstood me?" Randy said with a sincere face. "Hehe, I hate the most men who dare not to admit to what he did despite being caught, I''d better just kill this shameless man" the woman chuckled before becoming angry. She rushed toward Randy with very fast speed and flicked her spear at Randy. Randy was surprised at the speed of this beautiful woman, luckily he got Chaos Dragon bloodline and his stat rose drastically, so he could keep up with her speed. Randy continued to defend and did not strike back. It''s not because he did not want to strike back but because he can not strike back, her spear technique so profound and Randy only barely managed to block an attack from this woman. 10 minutes later Randy''s body was covered with wounds, on the shoulders, in the hands, in the thigh, even the [Leather Glove] he in his hand was damaged by the attack from the spear. "ENOUGH!" shouted Randy suddenly. "What? Do you want to admit it? Because you''re afraid to die?" the beautiful woman sneered at Randy. "You witch!" Randy cursed and became angry, "admit? what should I admit? I did nothing, even this is the first time we meet. What should I admit?" Although this woman is very beautiful she very unreasonable. Only first met and he was told to admit something he did not know, even she did not explain anything to him. Sigh, it is true that no one is perfect in this world all must have its own shortcomings. Randy said in his heart. "What? witch? you are the one in the fault here instead of apologizing but you cursing me? I''ll kill you shameless man" the woman get angrier when she heard Randy called her witch. Randy immediately allocated all the stat points he had when he saw the woman wanted to attack him again. Total 120 stat points, 60 Strength and 60 Agility. This time Randy who took the initiative to attack, he rushed toward the woman. The woman was shocked after looking at Randy''s speed, as Randy speed was faster than before. When she awoke from his trance, Randy was already in front of her swinging his sword at her. The woman raised the spear with both hands to block the attack from Randy. When the sword and spear have clashed, the woman is shocked again, because not only the speed increased but also the strength. The woman flew back ten feet and hit the tree before she fell to the ground. At first, the strength of Randy is indeed stronger than this beautiful woman and added with the new 60 Strength he allocated so with the brute force alone the woman flew back from the Randy attack. Randy saw the woman stunned, looking at him. Moments later the woman stood up and said something more shocked and unreasonable. "You choose now, marry me or we fight until one of us died!" Randy was stunned, by hearing her words. Can this woman be more unreasonable? First she wanted to kill him, second, he was told to admit thing he did not know and he did not do and now she told me to choose to marry her or fight until one of us died. If this woman did not unreasonable like this, maybe Randy would immediately agree to marry her. Then Randy saw the woman went to took the spear she had thrown over and returned to Randy with her 2 spears on her back and say more unreasonably thing. "Since you did not answer, then I will assume you agree to marry me, let''s meet with your parents to determine our wedding day" 18 Future Wife!? Teleportation Site, East City. From 7 am to noon today, Wisen and Almira kept asking people who would go to hunting or returned from hunting. They never stop to ask even if they did not get any result. The sun is at its peak, Wisen and Almira had not eaten anything from the morning. "Let''s go home and have lunch first, after lunch we''ll come back here" Wisen was very worried about his wife''s condition, so he persuaded Almira to come home to rest and lunch before continuing again. But Almira shook her head vigorously, "No, I''ll stay here. You just go to lunch fisty, I''ll keep waiting here." Then Almira saw someone returning from the hunt, she rushed to ask and come back with a disappointed face. Seeing Almira did not want to back or lunch, Wisen helplessly and can only follow Almira. He did not dare leave Almira alone for fear Almira do something desperate. ... Meanwhile, in the room of one of the bars in the Entertainment Area, there are 5 five people gathered here. The one in the center has no hair, bald, and small eyes, on the right of the bald man is a man about 27-29 years old with mohawk haircut like gang people before the Battle of Ascension and next to the mohawk haircut is a middle-aged man with long hair and thin body. To the left of the bald man is a middle-aged man with short haircuts like an army and next to him a man about 24-25 years old with a plain look and neat haircut just like a scholar. Then the bald man said, "We have a business today" "Hehe finally, It''s been more than a week we do not get any business," said the man with mohawk haircut with a chuckle. "So who''s our target this time?" asked a middle-aged man with short hair. "We will go directly to the target location" replied the bald man. Then he stood up and walked to the door to get out of the room, when he wanted to open the door he paused for a moment and looked back, "As usual you will approach the target." The bald man said to the plain look and neat haircuts man. The man nodded his head and they walked out of the room. ... Wisen and Almira are still in front of the teleportation site, continuing to find out if anyone has seen their son. Then a man came to them. "Hello" greet the man. "Oh, hello," answered Wisen and Almira, "is there something you need?" Wisen asked. "I heard from my friend that you are looking for your son who has not returned from hunting in Jakarta?" The man replied with questions with another question with an amiable smile on his face. "Yes, and you are...?" Wisen answered with doubt. "Ah, sorry sorry, how rude I am. Let me introduce myself, my name is Hendi, I am with my group providing services to search for missing people or people who have not returned from hunting by paying a certain fee and my group is in Jakarta, so I offer you our services and maybe you need our services too, to find out where your son is, right?" The man introduced himself and explained his purpose. Hearing an explanation from Hendi, Almira''s face becomes bright. ''Maybe this group can help her to find out where Randy was'' Almira said in her heart. While Wisen looked to Hendi with suspicion. Wisen wanted to turn down the offer from this man, but before Wisen could refuse, Almira has already spoken to this man first, "Is it true? your group can help me to find out where my son is?" Almira asked hopefully. "Of course, why do not we talk about your son''s details there" Hendi pointed toward the entrance of Guild Area, "There are also friends from my group at the entrance of Guild Area" Almira immediately followed the man, Wisen also followed the man, ''Well maybe this group can help look for Randy'' Wisen said in his heart. ... Meanwhile in front of Jakarta city. Randy entered Jakarta city through the west gate followed by a beautiful woman. ''Finally, I''m back, I have to go home soon'' Randy said in his heart. Then he looked to his left, beautiful woman, unreasonable, and almost killed him still following him. "Are you sure you want to come to my house?" Randy asked the woman with a weird face. This woman almost killed him, now she wanted to marry him and meet his parents. "Of course, I''m going to marry you, Of course, I have to meet with my future in-laws" This woman answered in flat tone yet cold. Then they walked to the teleportation area side by side, many men looking toward them because of the beauty of this woman, there were some looking at Randy with envy and jealousy. ''Well, it''s okay, even though this woman is unreasonable but she is so beautiful so I can be proud to have a wife as beautiful as she is'' of course he did not say this out, otherwise this woman will try to kill him again. Randy made his way to the teleportation while being stared with envy and jealousy by the men they passed by. Soon they arrived at the teleportation site, National Monument (Monas). Randy immediately teleported, if not immediately to went home Randy feared his parents thought he was dead. As usual, Randy''s eyes darkened for a moment and when he opened his eyes he was already in a teleportation site in East City. As they walked out of the teleportation the woman said to Randy, "Did you see it while we were on our way to the teleportation site in Jakarta many people looked at you with envy and jealousy?" It was weird to hear a sentence that should have been said in a cheerful tone but she said it in a flat, cold tone. When Randy wants to refute her words, but he seems saw his parents at the entrance of the Guild Area. Randy stopped and narrowed his eyes, at the entrance of the Guild Area he saw two people with his back facing Randy and five people in front of these two people as if they were discussing something, Randy felt these 2 people are his parents. Not hearing a reply from Randy, the woman looked back and saw Randy stop walking and looking at the entrance to the Guild Area, then she also looked toward Randy to see. "What''s wrong?" the woman asked. "I seem to see my parents," Randy replied "Oh, if those two are your parents, you''d better take the parents back home and tell your parents to stay away from those five" "Er, why?" Randy looked at the woman with a puzzled. "Because this five people have a bad reputation, they often commit fraud by impersonating a group that provides services to find missing people or people who do not return while hunting but they just bring back the same damaged equipment that the missing person has and told the missing persons'' family that the person they are looking for was died "The woman explained to Randy. Then Randy immediately rushed to his parents, "Dad mom, what are you doing here?" Randy shouted. Hearing shout from familiar sound in their ears, Almira and Wisen''s body trembled. Then they turned their bodies and saw Randy hurrying toward them. The face of these five people was disappointed because Randy was back. These five men are, balding men, mohawk haircuts men, long-haired men, army haircuts, and educated men, Hendi. "Sir, it looks like you do not need our services anymore, then we will excuse you first," Hendi said to Wisen. "Oh, yes yes" Wisen replied carelessly. From the beginning he was suspicious of these people, now he was relieved that he did not need to use their ''services'' anymore because Randy was back. Finally, these five people left with a disappointed face, as they passed Randy''s family, the beautiful woman who followed Randy approached his family and said, "It''s a good thing you came back at the right time, otherwise your parents will be cheated by these five swindlers" even though his voice was not too big but these five people heard him. They are angry, mohawk men wanted to scold the women who said they were swindler though true they were swindler but they also did not succeed cheating this time, but when he looking to the woman he is stunned, so beautiful. Then he canceled his intention of scolding this woman. "Cough cough hmmm miss, it''s not good to accuse people carelessly, we provide services to find missing people or people who do not return after hunting is not a swindler," said the mohawk men with a smile. The four friends were also stunned when they saw this woman. After hearing the words the mohawk men, his four friends also nodded their heads vigorously. "Hehe, really?" said this beautiful woman with a mock smile, "but I often hear from people are telling stories about 5 swindlers and these five men are made up of, bald men, mohawk men, army men, long-haired men and scholar men.Not just from people gossip but from the forum as well and the 5 people features are the same as you guys, 5 men, mohawk men, bald men, army men, long-haired men, and scholar men "said the beautiful woman while pointing her finger one by one to these five people. Hearing this, the face of the mohawk man turned red but then he became angry with a loud voice he said, "Hey this lady, do not you recklessly accuse us, what if we can not do business if people hear your accusations" "Right right, what if we can not do business anymore", "you have to compensate us for your accusations", "Yes you have to compensate" bald men, army men, and long-haired men chimed in. Then Hendi said to this woman with his amiable smile, "Hmmm this lady, what if you accompany us to drink as compensation" This beautiful woman ignored these 5 swindlers and walked toward Randy family. Randy family also noticed this commotion when the 5 men started shouting asked for compensation. Wisen was relieved to learn that all five of these men were swindlers and he did not use their "services". "Hey Randy, is this your friend? Is she okay?" Almira was also aware of this commotion and said with concern with her hoarse voice. "It''s okay mom, all we have to worry about is this swindler, not this woman" Randy assured his mother. Although Almira is confused with the words of her son she still nodded her head. Ignored by this beautiful woman, the mohawk men getting angrier, "Hey you dare to ignore us? See you came back with this kid it looks like you are teleported to Jakarta and we are also teleported in Jakarta, if you ...." when man mohawk want threatening this beautiful woman he saw around already starting to get crowded he did not continue his threat and said with sinister smile, "We wait for you in East Bar, if you do not come there you will know the consequences when you hunt in Jakarta" The mohawk men thought this beautiful woman would be scared when he said his last words before he left and will come to East Bar, but he saw this beautiful woman turning her back and say with a cold smile, "I''ll wait for you in Jakarta" Hearing this answer, the fury of these 5 swindlers is at its limit, if killing or raping is not forbidden in East City then they will **** this beautiful lady until they are satisfied and kill her afterward. Because many people try to kill and ****, but before they succeed in doing so the people who tried to kill or **** are got killed first by people who wore golden armor, so no one else dared to do that again afterward. They can only leave with anger and can only find this woman in Jakarta and then they show how terrible they are to this woman. When the five swindlers leave, the woman is already in front of Randy''s family. "Hmm, Randy who is this?" Almira asked Randy in a hoarse voice. "Mom, this is ..." until here Randy fell silent. He forgot to ask the name of his "future wife" so he did not know how to tell his mother and it was impossible for him to say to his mother like this "Mom, this is my future wife that I found while hunting". As Randy was confused about how to introduce this woman, she heard this woman introduce herself. "Hello, auntie, uncle. My name is Zhen Yi and I am Randy''s future wife" Zhen Yi introduced herself to Randy''s parents with her beautiful smile. "Oh, hello" Wisen and Almira replied to Zhen Yi''s greeting, but moments later they were shocked. "What, Randy''s future wife?" 19 200 Luck Gone??? At home number 2112 Wisen and his wife are back with Randy and also his "future wife" Zhen Yi. After arrived at the home, Almira went straight to the kitchen for cooking. At the table, Wisen sat in the usual place he sit, Randy also sat opposite him, where he used to sit, but this time is different from usual. There is a beautiful woman sitting next to Randy. The atmosphere at the dining table was awkward, Randy did not know what to say to his father and his father also did not know what to say, as he was also very surprised when Zhen Yi said that she was Randy''s future wife. Does not this mean his son is getting married soon? and he does not know anything about this. As for Zhen Yi, she sat next to Randy with a smile that never gone from her face. Her appearance was like a gentle daughter-in-law, very different when Randy first met her. "Cough cough hmmm, Zhen Yi how about your parents? Would not it be better to talk about the wedding date with your parents too?" Wisen said to break this awkward atmosphere by taking the initiative to speak to Zhen Yi. Wisen asked like this because, on the way back from the teleportation site to the house, Zhen Yi said she stopped by their house to talk about her wedding date with Randy, so Wisen asked like this. Is not usually to discuss the wedding date is usually done by the two families? "Sigh, Uncle my parents have died 4 years ago" Zhen Yi replied with a sad face. "Oh oh sorry sorry, Uncle did not know that you knew your parents were dead," Wisen said apologetically, "Okay we''ll talk about your wedding date after lunch" Then Wisen kicked Randy''s leg while blaming his son for not telling him that Zhen Yi''s parents are dead, while Randy looks at his father with a puzzled face. 30 minutes later Almira finished cooking. They eat in a strange atmosphere, which is usually Wisen and Randy who talk while eating now they do not say anything. While the usual Almira always listened to Wisen and her son spoke, now she who kept talking to Zhen Yi endlessly while eating. Although Zhen Yi only responded with a word or two, it does not make Almira stop talking to Zhen Yi. According to her, her daughter-in-law is still embarrassed because this was the first time she met with them, then Almira became more enthusiasm to speak to Zhen Yi, her future daughter-in-law would not feel shy anymore. They had lunch accompanied by Almira''s never-ending voice. After eating, it is time to discuss the wedding date. "So... have you decided when you''ll get married?" Almira started this topic by asking her son and her future daughter-in-law. "Auntie, we intend to get married tomorrow" Zhen Yi replied. Hearing this, Wisen and Almira are shocked, even Randy also shocked. He thought "Is this woman really intending to marry me?" Wisen and Almira did not notice Randy shocked face because they focused staring on Zhen Yi. "Is not this too rushed? what about the preparation of the wedding party, have you prepared it?" Almira asked. Because Randy is her only child, so when he married Almira wanted to make a wedding party that will always memorable in her heart because she only has one child. "Auntie, we are not planning to make a wedding party. We just plan to invite people we know and have a meal together at East Restaurant to celebrate our marriage. If we are in the previous world it may not be difficult to have a wedding party but with the start of Battle of Ascension isn''t it better if we use the money for the wedding party for more important things? "Zhen Yi explained his idea. Randy looked at Zhen Yi with a suspicious face. "Is it possible that this woman knew his secret and planned this?" Randy said in his heart. Hearing the explanation of her future daughter-in-law, Wisen was very satisfied. Maybe Randy lately has become more mature because of the influence of his girlfriend. As usual, Wisen nodded his head. Almira also fell silent when she heard the explanation from Zhen Yi. Saw Almira fell silent, Zhen Yi thought Almira disagreed with her idea, so she said again to convinced Almira. "Auntie, although we can not make out wedding party now, maybe in the future after our condition is stable we can have a wedding party" "That''s right, although we can not celebrate the wedding now we will celebrate the wedding in the future" Wisen immediately agreed with Zhen Yi''s idea. Actually, Almira fell silent not because she disagreed with the idea of ??Zhen Yi, but because thinking of Zhen Yi''s words earlier. Almira also thought if she''s made wedding party for her son she did not have the money, so she fell silent. Heard Wisen words, Almira awake from her daze, "Okay then, so we''ll have a wedding party in the future and for now we just celebrate by eating together in East Restaurant" Almira approves the idea of ??her daughter-in-law, "So now you guys go first to Adventure Guild to get your new Ascension Card" "Eh !? new Ascension Card?" Randy and Zhen Yi said in unison. "You do not know? This is the same as on earth before, you will register to get a wedding card and will get a new card like marriage certificate on earth, that''s what I mean by new Ascension Card" Almira explained to Zhen Yi and Randy. "Mom, how did you know this?" Randy asked his mother. Just over 2 weeks since the Battle of Ascension began, most people still think about how they survive this new world. Is there someone already married? otherwise, how could my mother know, then Randy asked her mother. "Of course I know, our neighborhood already have 4 girls married and their mother told this to me" Almira replied. Then Randy looked at Zhen Yi, in Randy''s face he was like asking "Do we also have to register our marriage certificate?" Zhen Yi just responded to Randy with her beautiful smile. Seeing Randy and Zhen Yi staring at each other, Almira misunderstood thinking that they could not wait to get their marriage certificate, so she immediately told Randy and Zhen Yi to register their marriage certificate. Randy and Zhen Yi finally left to register their marriage certificate after being urged by Almira. Get out of the house Randy and Zhen Yi walked toward Adventure Guild. After a few minutes, Randy finally could not help asking, "Hey, do you really want to marry me?" Zhen Yi looked at Randy and spoke in a cold tone, "What? You do not want to marry me?" "I mean we just met today and did not know each other and..." talking up here, Randy was interrupted by Zhen Yi. "After what you did earlier, you want to run away from your responsibilities?" Zhen Yi''s tone becomes colder. Here Randy got confused. What exactly did he do? did he **** her when he was unconscious? That is impossible because from the moment he was on his way back he was very conscious and he was also being chased by strange creatures. "Okay, okay, we''re getting married, but I do not want you to just played me with this marriage as well as my parents" Randy spoke in a serious tone. Zhen Yi just snorted at the words from Randy. They continue walking toward the Adventure Guild without speaking to each other. Although Randy does not know why Zhen Yi insisted to marry him, it seemed that Zhen Yi was serious about this marriage and of course Randy also liked to get a very beautiful wife. Maybe if Michael and Widi were alive they would be very jealous of him. "It seems that my luck is so great, after being pursued by a strange creature he got a beautiful wife, but I feel like I''ve seen the name of Zhen Yi, I feel this name is very familiar," Randy said in his heart Then Randy tries to remember this name, but still, he can not remember where he saw this name. Maybe it was really lucky that he got a beautiful wife like her. Eh? Luck? They had reached the Adventure Guild, Zhen Yi went straight in and Randy stopped in front of the Adventure Guild because he remembered something. Randy immediately checked his stat window. ----------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: [Demonic Rabbit Slayer] Level: 12 (50975/204800 Exp) City: East City Guild: none Territory: none Bloodline: Chaos Dragon Bloodline Stats:Stats Point: 0 [Strength]: 217 [Vitality]: 131 [Stamina]: 107 [Agility]: 215 [Spirit]: 107 [Luck]: 400 Skills: Skill Point: 120 Level 3 (0/8) [Basic Sword Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a sword, level can be increased using skill points. Level 1 (0/4) [Basic Detection]: detects the level of the beast/monster and stats, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using a skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 10 (0/30) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using skill points. Level 1 (0/8) [Dragon Roar]: Roar of the Dragon. Effect: Inflicted dizziness in radius 20 meter ------------------------------------------------ Randy Luck has gone 200, this meant... 20 First Nigh This meant was he used Luck to get a beautiful wife? "Shana, why is my Luck reduced by 200 and I didn''t activate my hidden stats, why my 200 Luck gone?" Randy asked Shana. "Uh, Master you forgot to deactivate your hidden stat after you opened Ascension Chest, so your hidden stat is active since you departed from Bogor Territory to Jakarta Territory" Shana explained to Randy "So it''s true that I got this beautiful wife because of Luck?" Randy asked Shana again "Maybe" Shana replied with uncertainty. Then Randy sighed and deactivate his hidden stats. As he looked up at the entrance to the Adventure Guild and wanted to walk in the Adventure Guild, he saw Zhen Yi in front of the entrance of the Adventure Guild, glaring at him with her cold eyes. Randy knew she must have misunderstood, maybe she thought he did not want to marry her. After knowing he used 200 Lucks to get this beautiful wife, Randy did not hesitate anymore to marry Zhen Yi. Of course, he did not hesitate, because he knew the reason why Zhen Yi insisted on marrying him, it was because he had already spent 200 Lucks on this. Then Randy came to Zhen Yi with a smile and said, "Why do you look at me like that? Let''s go inside to register our marriage certificate" When Randy wanted to hold Zhen Yi''s hand to enter the Adventure Guild together, Zhen Yi avoided and went in first and Randy heard Zhen Yi murmured, "Good thing he does not run if he run I will stop hunting beasts temporary and will hunt him down ... " When Randy heard this, his body shuddered. Though he''s got a bloodline in battle it seemed like Zhen Yi is very experienced and she is very good at using her spear when fighting against him. Maybe if Zhen Yi really intended to hunt him... Randy did not want to imagine when he was hunted by Zhen Yi and rushed into the Adventure Guild. While inside Randy saw Zhen Yi talking to the woman behind the counter who wore Adventure Guild uniform. Randy came to Zhen Yi and this woman. When he got to the side of Zhen Yi, he heard the woman wore the Guild Guild uniform talking to Zhen Yi. "Miss, to register the Marriage Ascension Card, you and your husband must give your Ascension card to us" Then Zhen Yi looked at Randy, he immediately gave his Ascension card to Zhen Yi. Then Zhen Yi gave 2 Ascension cards to the woman in the Adventure Guild uniform. "Well, you can take the Marriage Ascension Card tomorrow along with your ascension card" The woman wore the Adventure Guild uniform spoke to Zhen Yi and Randy. Upon hearing this, Zhen Yi immediately went out of Adventure Guild leaving Randy. Saw this Randy shook his head and immediately chased after Zhen Yi. "Hey, where are we going?" Randy asked Zhen Yi when he managed to catch up. Zhen Yi does not answer Randy and keeps walking away ignoring Randy. Randy is helpless with this woman, he just followed her. Zhen Yi was walked to his house. "Eh? You did not come back to your house?" Randy asked in puzzlement. "What, we''re married, isn''t it? Odd if I come back here"? Zhen Yi said in a cold tone. "It''s not what I mean, I mean you did not pack up thing in your house before moving here?" Randy explained. Zhen Yi snorted at Randy and entered the house. "This woman is not only unreasonable but also easy to misunderstand," Randy said in his heart. Then he followed Zhen Yi into the house. When he was inside the house he saw Zhen Yi has turned back into a gentle daughter-in-law, she smiled and greeted his parents, "Auntie Uncle, we''re back" Almira immediately welcomeD Zhen Yi, " What did you call us? You should call us dad and mom instead of auntie and uncle, you are married now" Almira rebuked Zhen Yi in a gentle tone. "Dad Mom" Zhen Yi shyly called out. Then Almira nodded her head with satisfaction, she pulled Zhen Yi and said, "What about the marriage certificate, have you registered it?" Zhen Yi nodded her head shyly, "Yeah, we just register our marriage certificate and tomorrow can be taken in Adventure Guild" Almira and Zhen Yi continued their conversation as they made their way to Almira''s room, while Randy was still standing in front of the door to saw her mother talking to Zhen Yi. He felt like her mother had been taken away from him, her mother no longer worried about his condition unlike this morning even she did not ask how he passed the night in the wild. Randy walked into the kitchen and when he comes out he brought a glass of milk and sit down in the usual place he sat while his father is enjoying his coffee and reading the news on the forum sitting in the Randy opposite. 1 hour later Almira came out with Zhen Yi with a satisfied face and went straight to the kitchen to cook dinner, while Zhen Yi sat next to Randy. Suddenly Zhen Yi spoke to Randy, "Dear, where is your room? I want to take a bath" Hearing this, Randy was shocked and he looked at Zhen Yi with his eyes and mouth wide open. Saw this, Zhen Yi immediately kicked Randy''s leg. Randy awake, then he smiled at Zhen Yi and held her hand pulled her to his room. But when he arrived at the room, Zhen Yi immediately pulled her hand and headed to the bathroom. 30 minutes later Randy and Zhen Yi left the room. They are like a couple who had just been bathed together but Zhen Yi showered for 25 minutes and Randy was only given 5 minutes to bathe. As they came out, dinner was served at the table. Like this afternoon, Almira ate while talking to Zhen Yi non-stop while Wisen and Randy became listeners. After the meal, Almira immediately pulled Wisen to the room leaving Zhen Yi and Randy. Here Randy does not know what to do, he felt awkward. He wanted to invite Zhen Yi to his room to sleep together but he was afraid of being rejected. After 5 minutes of silence, Randy spoke, "Tonight I will sleep outside you can sleep in my room" Then Zhen Yi looked at Randy and said, "Stupid" Eh? Then he also heard Shana say, "Yeah, stupid Master" with a giggled. Stupid? though he meant well, she said he was stupid. When Randy wanted to refute Zhen Yi words, his hand is pulled by Zhen Yi to his room. Then Randy''s mind becomes wild, maybe she wants to do "it" with me? When they reached the room, Zhen Yi sat on the edge of the bed and said to Randy, "Sit down, there''s something we need to talk about clearly" Zhen Yi pointed her hand to the next she sit indicated Randy to sit there. Randy sat down next to Zhen Yi and said, "What do you want to talk about?" "Well, after listened to what your mother said about you earlier actually I wanted to tell your mother the truth about our real relationship, but because of the warmth your mother gave me I selfishly decided to stay here, but if you disagree to marry me then I will leave. Because your mother seemed to love you very much and I do not want your mom to be sad because you are not happy to marry me and instead make the warm atmosphere in this family is broken "Zhen Yi spoke to Randy Heard what Zhen Yi said, Randi is really confused. What does she mean by talk like this? "Wait wait, what do you actually say? I do not understand at all?" Randy is really confused. "Well let me explain why I want to marry you and do not cut me off!" Zhen Yi said seriously. Randy nodded his head. "Actually I''m married to you just wanted to retaliate what you did this afternoon because you''ve been peeked me take a bath this afternoon in the lake ..." Up here Randy wanted to cut what Zhen Yi said that he did not peek at her but he hid from a strange creature, but he saw Zhen Yi glaring at him with sharp eyes and Randy immediately close his mouth. Zhen Yi continued, "I have a fiance, my family approved the proposal of the Long Family to marry me to nephew from the head of Long Family, Long Zhemin. Although I disagree my grandfather and my uncle threatened me with my mother if I did not agree with this proposal " Here Zhen Yi paused for a moment and looked at Randy. She saw Randy listening seriously to her words. "Anything you want to ask?" asked Zhen Yi "Yes," Randy replied Zhen Yi nodded her head indicated to Randy he could ask. "Did not you say your parents died four years ago? How could they threaten you with your mother?" Randy asked Zhen Yi. Hearing Randy''s question, Zhen Yi gawked. He did not realize the main point of my explanation. But she still answered Randy''s question. "I lied to you guys, at first I just wanted to retaliate because you''ve peeked at me when I took bath but after getting the concern from your mother I instead wanted to have a mother like your mother, she was full of concern even though this was the first time we met and she was so affectionate to me and I really longing having a warm family like this " Heard this Randy was very happy, did not that mean Zhen Yi is really serious about marrying him. But here Randy is confused why she retaliated by marrying him, is not this the same as giving him a gift rather than retaliate. But Randy did not care, which he think now is the first night as a couple with Zhen Yi. "Does not that mean we can do what the couple did on the first night of marriage?" Randy said excitedly as he looked at Zhen Yi''s body. In the afternoon Randy could not see Zhen Yi''s body clearly because she was wearing armor, but now she does not wear armor and he can clearly see Zhen Yi''s body. Big breasts, maybe D cup? a slender waist and a plump ass. Hearing Randy''s words, Zhen Yi was shocked. What he think is about the first night of marriage and he does not think about what he will experience after marrying her even though she has explained it. "Hey, are not you afraid of the Long Family?" Zhen Yi reminded Randy because he does not understand what she has explained. "Long family? why I should afraid of the Long Family?" Randy asked with a puzzled look. "You do not know the Long Family?" Zhen Yi is surprised Randy does not know about Long Family. The Long family is one of the founder family of seven families who founded Dragon Dynasty Guild and Dragon Dynasty Guild was the first guild established in East City. Long Family also occupied the first position in Level Ranking and the man in front of her is not afraid of the Long Family, is not afraid but did not know about Long Family, the most famous family in the East City. Saw Zhen Yi was surprised that he did not know about Long Family, Randy was confused. Why he should know about the Long Family. Saw Randy''s confused face, Zhen Yi is completely helpless. "You see Level Ranking now!" Zhen Yi said to Randy Randy got more confused when he heard Zhen Yi told him to check Level Ranking, but Randy still nodded his head and see Level Ranking. -------------------------------------------- East City Level Ranking: 1. Long Tianyu [Level: 33] 2. Ryou Tokugawa [Level: 32] 3. Tang Ren [Level: 32] 4. Hideki Kyou [Level: 32] 5. Ye Shaoyang [Level: 31] 6. Zhen Yi [Level: 31] 7. Mitsugi Akechi [Level: 31] 8. Wang Soo-Yeon [Level: 31] 9. Celiker Yavas [Level: 31] 10. Ahmed Saleh [Level: 30] 11. Kye Tae-Young [Level: 30] 12. Zhang Hao [Level: 30] 13. Long Xinya [Level: 30] 14. Aqeel al-Tamer [Level: 30] 15. Zhang Rou [Level: 30] 16. Akihiro Tanabe [Level: 30] 17. Subas Banstola [Level: 30] 18. Saito Hideyoshi [Level: 30] 19. Yang Zhenkang [Level: 29] 20. Dongfang Ming [Level: 29] ------------------------------------------ "WOW, it turns out you are ranked 6 in Level Ranking" exclaimed Randy. Heard this, Zhen Yi became speechless. 21 First Night 2 "Do you still not understand what I want to convey to you?" Zhen Yi become irritated with Randy Randy shook his head indicating he did not understand. "You ..." Zhen Yi really wanted to be angry with this stupid guy in front of her. "You see and mention the name that is ranked number one in Level Ranking," Zhen Yi told Randy. "Long Tianyu" Randy replied. "Now you look at the Guild List and check who the founder of the Dragon Dynasty Guild" Zhen Yi ordered Randy. Here Randy is surprised, "Eh? There is a new update from the Battle System? Guild List?" "Just check it, do not ask!" Zhen Yi became more irritated with Randy, even he did not know about the Guild List. Then Randy look to the Guild List, already 2 guilds that are established that is, Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate. Then Randy checked out the Dragon Dynasty. [Dragon Dynasty] Description: Founded by Long Family, Tang Family, Ye Family, Zhang Family, Yang Family, Dongfang Family and Feng Family. "Did you checked it out?" asked Zhen Yi in a loud voice. Randy nodded his head. "Do you know who the head of the family is from the Long Family now?" Randy shook his head. "Long Tianyu is the head family of Long Family, Long Zhemin is the nephew of Long Tianyu and I am the fianc¨¦ of Long Zhemin" "It meant you have married fianc¨¦e of Long Tianyu nephew" Randy nodded his head. "Do you know what status does Long Zhemin have in the Long Family?" Randy shook his head "The successor of Long Tianyu, who will replace Long Tianyu as the family head of Long Family and you have married Long Zhemin fianc¨¦e, ME. Which meant you will be the enemy of Long Family for marrying Long Zhemin''s fianc¨¦ not only the Long Family or even you will be the enemy of the Dragon Dynasty Guild. You understand what it meant to be the enemy of the Long Family and Dragon Dynasty Guild? You and your family might be killed!" Zhen Yi explained to Randy in detail. Randy became dumbfounded after heard Zhen Yi explanation. Saw Randy dumbfounded, Zhen Yi stood up and said, "Take it easy, I''ll leave your family, I do not want your mother to grieve because something happened to you and the warmth of your family will be ruined just because of my petty retaliation" When Zhen Yi wants to leave suddenly her hand is held by Randy. Zhen Yi looked at Randy and said, "What?" "Are you done with your explanation?" Randy asked Hearing this Zhen Yi is confused but she nodded her head. "Well, now it''s my turn to ask you, only one question. When you say that you want to stay with this family because of this warmth family, do you really say it from the bottom of your heart or you say like just make me as a shield so you do not married to Long Zhemin?" Randy spoke his question. Here Zhen Yi sighed, "Of course I really longing to have a family like this... Zhen''s family is one of the most prestigious families in China and the women born in Zhen''s family are used as marriage chips to expand business from Zhen family so we do not have the right there and can only follow the arrangement set by the Zhen Family. After the Battle of Ascension began I thought I can be freed the shackle of the Zhen Family and live up to what I want when I get strong but they threaten me with my mother even though I am strong and can not do anything and can only follow the arrangements set by the Zhen Family " "Are you stupid?" this time it''s Randy''s turn to say that Zhen Yi is stupid. Zhen Yi is puzzled why Randy suddenly said that she is stupid. Seeing Zhen Yi''s face confused, Randy asks Zhen Yi, "They threaten you with your mother so that you will do what they want?" Zhen Yi nodded her head "Do you know where we are?" Randy asked Zhen Yi again Zhen Yi nodded his head and replied, "East City" "So how does your family threaten you with your mother? by torturing your mother? killing your mother? or forcibly selling your mother to Brothels? If they do this, the Zhen Family will be invaded and destroyed by those who wear the golden armor. As long as your mother is in East City then the Zhen Family will not be able to do anything to your mother. Fool, afraid of empty threats "Randy mocked Zhen Yi. Now it''s Zhen Yi''s turn to be dumbfounded. "Yes, as long as my mother is in East City then Zhen Family cannot do anything to my mother." Zhen Yi finally realizes she''s been terrified by the empty threat given by Zhen''s family. Seeing Zhen Yi stunned, Randy grinned and said, "So now we can do what the married couple should do?" "But what about Long Family? Are you not afraid of retaliation from the Long Family?" Zhen Yi reminded Randy of the Long Family. "You do not have to think Long Family I can handle it" Randy did not know where his confidence came from and said something like this. Zhen Yi nodded her head. "Okay I want to sleep now, you sleep on the floor and I sleep on the bed" "Eh, we''re not going to do what a married couple should do?" Randy was startled. He thought after he convinced Zhen Yi, he will soon graduate from his virginity. "In your dream" Zhen Yi refused Randy outright, but she has become softer to Randy, not cold anymore like this afternoon. Finally, Zhen Yi slept in the bed and Randy slept on the floor. "Randy where did your strength come this afternoon when you fought me? You did not use [Burst Strength] and [Burst Agility] skills but you can blow me back with just 1 attack and you did not even get into the top 20 Level Ranking so your stat is definitely smaller than me while your equipment is much worse than mine "Zhen Yi asked Randy when she was lying in bed and Randy lay on the floor. "I''ll tell you when you''re officially become my wife" Randy answered Zhen Yi "Tsk, Stingy" then Zhen Yi did not hear any more answer from Randy. 22 Buy New Equipmen The Next Morning at 5 am Randy woke up, he saw Zhen Yi still sleeping. As usual, he went out to do morning practice until 8 am. When he entered the house, he saw his father enjoying his morning coffee and his mother chatted with Zhen Yi passionately, sometimes Wisen chimed in a word or two. Randy felt like an abandoned child, usually, when he entered the house he is always greeted by a warm smile from his mother, though his father did not greet him like his mother his father usually nodded at him. But now no one cares about him. Randy walked into his room to wash up his sweaty body, after which he went out to join breakfast. After breakfast, Randy prepared to go hunting, as he walked out with Zhen Yi he saw his father still sitting on the table enjoying his still-unfinished coffee. "Eh dad, are not you hunting today?" Randy asked his father Wisen shook his head, "No, I want to rest for today" Meanwhile, Almira fumed when she heard Zhen Yi want to go hunting, "You are a woman you do not need to hunt, let the men hunt ... bla bla bla-bla" Almira continued to grumble in front of Randy and Zhen Yi for 10 minutes before being allowed to leave by Almira. When the Almira grumbled, Zhen Yi put on an earnest expression as if she listened to the Almira nagging seriously. When she arrived outside Zhen Yi smiled beautifully, when Randy saw this smile his heart was pounding so fast, but then a strange thought came to Randy''s mind. "Is this Zhen Yi M? Why did she smile when she was scolded by mother?" Then Zhen Yi noticed Randy looking into her face in a daze and then she saw Randy''s face turn strange. "Surely you think I am M right? Because I smile when your mother''s scolded me?" Zhen Yi guessed Randy''s thought. Randy nodded his head but then immediately shook his head. "Heh, you seemed afraid of me. Do not worry for now my status is as your wife so I will not do anything to you" Zhen Yi snorted to Randy. Then Zhen Yi smiled again and said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve sensed anyone worried about me like this, at home I''ve never felt this, so when your mother scolded me that it was so dangerous to hunt I was so happy, even your silent father give this to me "and then Zhen Yi pulls out the armor from the System Storage. "So I really longing to have a family like this, but unfortunately this is not my family" Zhen Yi sighed "Eh, is not this already your family? Is not we married? It mean my family will be your family" Randy replied. "No, we will cancel our marriage certificate and we will part up here. I do not want your family to be disturbed by Long Family. You do not know that Long Zhemin is a narrow-minded person if he find out that you married me, maybe he will kill you" Zhen Yi said. She also wanted to stay with this warm family but she also did not want this family warmth destroyed by her either. "Do not worry about Long Family, as long as my mom and dad are in East City, they will not be able to do anything" Randy replied confidently. He does not want the wife he''s gotten with 200 Luck just gone like that, he also felt weird. The first time he interacted with Zhen Yi he did not really like her overbearing attitude, but since Zhen Yi came back home with him he felt like he did not want to be away from her. "Yeah, Long Family will not be able to do anything to your father and mother during their time in East City but what about you? Dragon Dynasty Guild is the first guild set up in East City and also lots of people joined the Dragon Dynasty. Maybe there a lot of member of the Dragon Dynasty in Jakarta, what if Long Family then asked a member of Dragon Dynasty in Jakarta hunting you? " Zhen Yi warned for Randy not to underestimated the power of the Long Family. Here Randy chuckled and said, "As long as the people in the top 20 are not hunting me, I will easily beat them. Do you not remember yesterday? Despite your Level 31 fight against me who is Level 12, but I still can fight well with you being ranked 6 in Level Ranking " "That''s because I did not ..." until here Zhen Yi''s words stopped and he looked at Randy with a shocked face. "What did you just say? What level are you? How can you ..." Zhen Yi immediately grabbed Randy''s shoulder and her voice grew louder as she spoke. Here Randy realized that he slipped out and immediately closed the mouth of Zhen Yi with his hand. "Shhhhh, do not make a fuss here. we talk about this elsewhere, elsewhere" Then Zhen Yi fell silent. Randy took his hand out from Zhen Yi''s mouth and looked around. No one noticed them, Randy was relieved. Then he saw Zhen Yi glaring at him. "Well then, we''ll talk about this later in Jakarta. For now, I want to go to the Guild Area first to buy equipment, my glove is damaged from fighting with you yesterday" After saying this Randy walked into the Guild Area followed by Zhen Yi. 15 minutes later Randy arrived at the East Weapon and Armor shop. As he entered the shop, Randy is greeted by a beautiful woman with big, round eyes, a chubby cheek and in her early 20. "Welcome to the East Weapon and Armor shop. What do you want to buy? weapon or armor?" "Armor," Randy replied. "Follow me sir" Then the female attendant invited Randy into the room filled with armor, there is some armor that is hanging on the wall and more armor are placed on the shelf neatly. "What armor do you need sir? We have plenty here with common, uncommon, and rare grade set armor, a dozen of Epic grade set armor, some Ancient grade set armor and one set of armor with Legendary grade" This female attendant asked Randy the grade of armor he wanted to buy. "Please the Uncommon one" "Rare grade equipment" Randy and Zhen Yi responded in unison. Then Randy looked at Zhen Yi with a puzzled face and asked, "You want to buy equipment too?" Zhen Yi shook her head and replied, "No" Randy was more confused, "Then why are you asking for Rare grade equipment?" Zhen Yi replied nonchalantly, "For you" Randy shook his head, he only has 9 Gold after selling 9000 more Demonic Rabbit carcasses and he could not afford to buy Rare grade armor. Randy had already seen at the East City Forum for the price of armor at East Weapon and Armor shop. Common grade equipment 10-50 Silver per piece, 50-100 Silver per piece for Uncommon grade equipment and 20 - 100 Gold per piece for Rare grade equipment. Because Randy not only wanted to change his gloves, but he also wanted to buy all equipment, glove, helmet, boot, and armor. If he buys a Rare-grade item then the money he has is not enough. "Uncommon please" Randy still asked the female attendant to show him an uncommon grade equipment. "Why are you so stubborn," Zhen Yi said to Randy in an annoyed tone Randy ignored Zhen Yi and followed the female attendant. Randy was shown a lot of equipment with uncommon grade, finally Randy chose Legion Set. ---------------------------------------- [Legion Helmet] Grade: Uncommon Increasing defense 5% [Legion Gauntlet] Grade: Uncommon Increasing defense 3% Increasing attack speed 2% [Legion Armor] Grade: Uncommon Increasing defense 5% Vitality +1 [Legion Greatboots] Grade: Uncommon Increasing movement speed 3% Increasing defense 2% -------------------------------------------------- Randy paid 4 Gold to buy Legion Set, 1 gold per piece. There is some cheaper set than Legion Set but the quality was also worse than Legion Set. Randy went straight wore his new equipment, his new equipment color was bronze. Then he came out of the shop with his new equipment. After leaving the East Weapon and Armor shop, Randy headed off to the blacksmith. He wanted to appraise the sword he found in the dragon''s nest. Zhen Yi still following Randy, after coming out of the shop Zhen Yi asked, "where are you going now?" "Blacksmith" Randy replied "You just bought new equipment, why are you going to the blacksmith?" Zhen Yi is puzzled why Randy wanted to go to the blacksmith. But Zhen Yi did not get any response from Randy who kept walking toward the blacksmith. A few moments later Randy arrived at East Blacksmith, this time he was not greeted by a female but a man. This man has a muscular body with bronze-colored skin and was around in his early 30s. "Welcome to Blacksmith East. What do you need sir?" The man greeted with a smile and a hoarse voice. "Oh hello, I want to appraise the sword that I found," Randy said his purpose. "Appraisal?" This man is confused with Randy''s purpose. "It was like this ...." saw this man confused Randy explained that he found two swords but there was no information whatsoever appeared when he checked it out, so he wanted to ask to appraise this two sword. When Randy asked Shana about this, she replied that this two sword already broken and could not be used anymore but the material used to make this sword is very good so she suggested Randy bring this sword to get appraisal in the blacksmith and create a new sword from this two sword material that is still can be used. "I understand, then follow me because only our master could do that" The muscular man invited Randy inside to meet his master. Then Randy and Zhen Yi entered the Blacksmith, inside the Blacksmith was quite hot and Randy also saw many people made equipment. Randy did not know these people were people who came from the earth just like him or someone who was already in East City before the people from the earth came here. Then they reached in the front of a room, Randy asked to wait in front of the room for a while and the muscular man came into the room. Not long after, the muscular man came out and said, "Please come in" Randy and Zhen Yi entered the room, in the room Randy saw a white-haired old man even though his face is a lot wrinkled but his face is very clean, Randy estimated this man was in his 60s and he was drinking wine from the jug beside him. "Hello, I want to ..." before Randy finished what he said he was cut off by the old man. "Take out your sword that you want to appraise and you must pay 1 gold per appraisal," this white-haired old man said. "What? 1 gold per appraisal? this was very expensive, this is same for price 1 piece equipment with Uncommon grade" Randy blurted out. Heard the words of Randy, this white-haired old man is angry, "Expensive? You think getting an appraisal from Legendary Blacksmith with 1 Gold is expensive? Then now the price per appraisal is 2 gold" Heard this, Randy''s mouth twitched. But he can not do anything, because the muscular man said was only this person who can do the appraisal. Randy took out the sword he got from the dragon''s nest, a black sword with a length of 1.5 meters and a width of 3-4 centimeters. Randy gave this sword to the white-haired old man for appraisal. Originally a white-haired old man was indifferent to Randy and Zhen Yi, but after Randy took out this sword his face became serious and his eyes became sharp. He immediately took the sword that Randy gave. 23 Legendary Grade Weapon A moment later the white-haired old man looked at Randy and said in a serious tone, "Where did you find this sword?" "I found this in the Bogor Territory in a cave there." Randy did not know why this white-haired old man asked about this, but Randy still told him where he found this sword. "This sword is made from a mixture of black orichalcum and black adamantium that can only be obtained from Underworld and Hell and this sword was made of 80% black orichalcum and 20% black adamantium, but it is very regrettable that this sword is broken and if you want to make a new weapon from material that can be used from this sword you can only make dagger because the material is not enough if you want to make a new sword" This white-haired man explained his appraisal. "What if there''s one more," Randy said as he pulled out a similar sword to that in the hand of a white-haired old man. When Randy took out this one, the old man immediately took the sword straight from Randy''s hand. "A sword made of the same material, but you can only make a short sword with the addition of material from this sword. If you have another one similar to this sword I can make this sword back as before" The white-haired old man explained Randy shook his head and said, "No, I do not have any other, I just found these 2 swords in the cave" The white-haired old man shook his head and murmured, "It''s very unfortunate that if I had this material I might be able to make my third Legendary grade weapon or maybe I could make my first Mythical weapon" "Old man, what if it is added with this, is this material enough to make a new sword," Randy said as he pulled out the [Bone of Chaos Dragon] from the System Storage. Then the white-haired old man looked at Randy, he saw Randy pulled out a 3-meter-long bone. Then he looked Randy with disdain, what was this bone? did he think by adding any low-level beast bone can make a better weapon? This will only make top grade materials such black orichalcum and black adamantium into waste if combined with this low-level beast bone. But the white-haired old man kept taking the bone which Randy pulled out to checked what bone is this. After he took this bone, the face of this white-haired old man with his eyes and mouth wide open, he was shocked by this bone. "You ... you ... this ... this ..." this white-haired old man stammered as he spoke to Randy after he found out what this bone was. Then this white-haired old man took a breath and exhaled many times to calm himself. The young man in front of him is constantly giving shock after shock to him. When he was calm, he spoke in a solemn tone to Randy: "Young man, I can make you a new sword with all this material, but I ask for the payment is 1 meter from this bone. No, no 10 centimeters is enough, just 10 centimeters. How? Deal?" Randy paused for a moment and thought. While Zhen Yi is just silent from the beginning, did not say anything. Randy only has the remaining 5 Gold left, maybe only with this, he could not pay to make a new sword even though he has a good material and the offer from this white-haired old man is very good. Although he took 10 centimeters from the dragon''s bones, he still has 2.9 meters. Finally Randy accepted the offer of this white-haired old man. "Okay, I agree" "Good, good. Leave all the materials here, one week you can take your weapon in a week" The white-haired old man was very happy when Randy accepted his offer. "Eh? One week? That''s too long, old man, I will not be able to hunt without a sword" Randy complained to this old man. "Of course it''s very long, to cut this bone alone I need 2 days and to melt it I take 2 days and in the last 3 days, I will form your sword," The white-haired old man told Randy the rough process in created swords. "Well, do not complain too much, you just have to buy a sword with an uncommon grade for you to use temporarily before the sword is finished. Now will we talk about what kind of sword do you want?" the white-haired old man asked Randy what kind of sword he wanted to make. "I want my sword not too big, wide with 3-4 centimeters like this black sword and its length too. It''s better if you can make my sword like a Japanese sword, katana" All this time Randy always rely on his speed when hunting, so he wanted a sword like he found in a dragon''s nest. As for why he asked for the shape of his sword like a Japanese sword, katana. That''s because he liked katana sword, so he asked for his sword shape to be made like a katana. "Like this?" the white-haired old man took out a sword similar to the katana with a length of 1 meter. Randy nodded his head and said, "Yes, like that, but I want it to be the same length as this black sword" "Well you can go now, I''ll make your sword straight away," The white-haired old man told Randy and Zhen Yi out, he seemed to be impatient to make Randy''s weapon. Before Randy came out of the room, he turned back and asked for his last request, "Oh yeah old man can you cut the bone for me, only 10 centimeters, I want to put it in the auction house" When this white-haired old man heard Randy wanted to sell these 10 centimeters bone he wanted to scold this young man in the front of him, but after a while, he canceled his intention to scold Randy and asked. "You desperately need money? How if you exchange these 10 centimeters of this bone with this saber" the white-haired old man pulled out a 1-meter-long saber and throw it at Randy. [Azurewrath Saber] Grade: Legendary Increasing attack 42% Strength +40 Equip Effect: Wrath Burst: Give 3% chance to deal double damage on attack. Randy was shocked after he saw the information that came up when he took out this saber out of its sheath. Then he looked at the white-haired old man in awe. Randy swallowed his saliva and said, "Old man, are you serious? You want to exchange this saber with 10 centimeters of bone?" The white-haired old man shook his head, "Of course not, 20 centimeters, how? Deal?" Randy immediately replied, "Deal!" He was afraid this white-haired old man would back on his words, so he answered without hesitation. "Stupid young man hahaha, with this bone I might be able to make a Mythical grade weapon or even a Divine grade weapon," the old white-haired man said in his heart. But even though the white-haired old man said that in his heart, he did not trick Randy by exchanged Legendary grade weapons with 20 centimeters [Bone of Chaos Dragon] because it was a fair exchange, only if this was a exchange between blacksmith, even though he exchanged 3 weapons with Legendary grade with 20 centimeters of this bone he will not want to exchange it, because this bone is a very difficult material to get even though for him who has become Legendary Blacksmith for 20 years this is the first time he got this material. Randy and Zhen Yi leave the blacksmiths, when arrived outside Zhen Yi started talking again and launched barrage question to Randy, "What bone was that? What weapon did you exchange with the 20cm bone? Where did you get that bones and the black sword just now?...." Randy gets dizzy when he heard barrage question from Zhen Yi, "Stop, stop." Zhen Yi stopped asking and looked at Randy. "Let''s talk about this later, okay?" Randy said to Zhen Yi. Then Randy walked to the auction house which located next to the East restaurant. Randy hesitated to sell this weapon at the auction house or not, this is a weapon with Legendary grade and maybe this is the first Legendary grade weapon appeared in East City or maybe not, just when he bought the new equipment at East Weapon and Armor shop, he was offered by the female attendant Legendary Set armor so maybe there is also a weapon with Legendary grade. But the old white-haired man exchanged this weapon with a 20cm [Bone of Dragon Chaos] which meant the price of 20 cm [Bone of Dragon Chaos] is equal to 1 weapon with Legendary grade and the white-haired old man used the [Bone of Chaos Dragon] to make him a weapon, so maybe his weapon later is also weapon with Legendary grade as well. Thinking up here, Randy did not hesitate anymore to sell this weapon at the auction house. "Hey, where are you going now?" Seeing Randy walking again, Zhen Yi asked. "The auction house," Randy replied. 24 Auction House In front of the auction house many people coming in and out, in addition to the street in front of the auction house is also very crowded because in front of the auction house is a Chinese Cuisine restaurant opened by Dragon Dynasty, here the Chinese people gathered and next to the Chinese Cuisine restaurant is where the Adventure Guild was located. While next to Adventure Guild is a Japanese food restaurant opened by Eternal Shogunate, here where members of Eternal Shogunate gathered and right in front of Adventure Guild is East Restaurant, a restaurant that is opened before they people from the earth come to East City. So the street here are very crowded. Randy did not care about the competition or dispute between Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate, he just walked slowly toward the auction house. Arriving at auction house, Randy was greeted by a male attendant with a plain look, "Welcome to the East auction house. What do you need mister? Buy ticket to join an our auction or sell items?" male attendant with a plain look greeted Randy. "Selling items," Randy answered. "And this lady?" the male attendant asked Zhen Yi. "I''m with him" Zhen Yi replied as she pointed her finger at Randy. The male attendant nodded his head and said with a smile, "Follow me Mister and Mistress, we will appraise your item before we auction it" Randy and Zhen Yi followed the male attendant. They were taken to a room and after arrived inside room Randy and Zhen Yi were invited to sit on the couch to waiting for the appraisal from auction house. Not long afterward, a skinny middle-aged man entered room where Randy''s and Zhen Yi was, he immediately sat in front of Randy and Zhen Yi. Without chit chat or greeting, he immediately said, "Please show me the items you want to auction" Randy immediately took [Azurewrath Saber] from his System Storage and gave to the man who was in front of him. When he pulled out the saber out from its sheath, he was shocked, his hand shook slightly, then looked at Randy and asked, "Are you sure you want to auction this saber?" Randy nodded his head. "If I may know, where did you get this saber and why would you want to auction it?" a skinny middle-aged man asked Randy. Not long after this question came out of the mouth of this skinny middle-aged man, he immediately said again in an apologetic tone, "Oh I''m sorry, I should not ask this question. cough cough, okay if you want to auction this saber we''re from auction house will take 10% of this saber transaction, oh no we will only take 5% because this saber will be the main item for auction next week" "All right" Randy answered briefly "Okay, this is a VIP card for our auction house, with this you can use private room number 7 in our auction next week and you can bring 3 people with you." The skinny middle-aged man said with a smile while giving a card that writen "VIP 7" to Randy. Randy took the card and said goodbye to the skinny middle-aged man before he came out of the room with Zhen Yi. After Randy came out of the room, the skinny middle-aged man called the male attendant with plain look and instructed him, "Tell the manager, the main item for the auction next week is Legendary grade weapon and tell him to immediately spread this news across East City included in inner city " The male attendant with plain look nodded his head and when he wanted to open the door of the room to go out and tell what the skinny middle-aged man to the auction house manager, he heard the skinny middle-aged man said again, "Oh one more, tell the manager the private room number 7 already given to the person who auctioned this Legendary grade weapon for auction next week" ... Zhen Yi is very curious about the grade of weapon that Randy auctioned until the appraisal of the auction house gives Randy a VIP card for a private room, but when she asked Randy, he just answered "Next week you''ll know" When they arrive outside the auction house, Zhen Yi asked, "Where are you going now?" Randy saw the sun was at its peak, "We should take our Marriage Ascension Card and Ascension card today. If not, we will not be able to use teleportation without Ascension cards, so now we''re going to Adventure Guild" Heard Randy''s answer, Zhen Yi also remembered that her Ascension card was still in the Adventure Guild because they registered their marriage certificate yesterday. "Oh right, we will also cancel our marriage certificate" "Eh, why? Are not you the one who suddenly said you wanted to marry me yesterday? Why you want to cancel it now?" Randy looked at Zhen Yi with a serious face. "Do you still not understand why I married you?" Zhen Yi asked with a serious face. "Okay, let''s talk about this later after we get our marriage certificate" Randy waved his hand at Zhen Yi and he walked to the Adventure Guild. "You ..." Zhen Yi does not know why now it seemed that now Randy did not want to cancel their marriage certificate, whereas at the beginning he did not seem to wanted to marry her. Zhen Yi followed Randy to Adventure Guild. When they both entered inside the Adventure Guild, they headed straight for the counter where they registered their marriage certificate yesterday. The attendant at the counter is the same woman as yesterday when they registered their marriage certificate. "Hello, we want to take our Marriage Ascension Card and Ascension Card" Randy said to female attendant at the counter. "What is your name?" The female attendant behind the counter asked Randy with a smile. "Randy Christian and Zhen Yi" Randy replied "All right please wait for a moment" The female attendant replied and turned back into the room behind her, likely their marriage certificate and Ascension card were in those room. Shortly after, the female attendant came out of the room and in her hand she carried 3 cards, 1 card bigger than the other and seemed to be their marriage certificate. "This is your Marriage Ascension Card and your Ascension Card" the female attendant gave the card in her hand to Randy. "Thank you" Randy said with a smile and gave Zhen Yi''s Ascension card to Zhen Yi next to him. Then they went out of Adventure Guild. "Now where are we going?" Zhen Yi asked again. "East Restaurant, we''ll have lunch before going hunting" Randy replied. They both walked towards East Restaurant which is right in front of the Adventure Guild. When they entered the restaurant they are greeted by a male waiter, "Hello, Welcome to East Restaurant, do you want to eat in the hall or in a private room?" When Randy wanted to answer Hall, he heard Zhen Yi answered first, "Private room" "All right, please follow me" The waiter said. They followed the waiter to the 2nd floor of the restaurant, arrived on the 2nd floor of the restaurant they were delivered to a private room. Upon arrived in private room they immediately ordered food before the waiter came out leaving them alone in the private room. "Now let''s talk seriously, why do not you want to cancel our marriage certificate?" Zhen Yi started the conversation first. "You always decide what you want without thinking. What should I said when you go and when my parents ask "where is Zhen Yi?" How do I answer it? You came to my house and said you were my future wife then you registered our marriage certificate and now suddenly you want to cancel it. How do I explain this to my parents?" Randy replied with a serious face and solemn tone. "But I only used you as a shield to cause a dispute between you and Long Zhemin because you have been peeked at me while I was bathing in the lake yesterday" Zhen Yi snorted to Randy. "Then what about my parents?" Randy said "Listen to me, we cancel this marriage certificate also for your own good and your parents. If Long Zhemin know this maybe you will be hunted down by a member of Dragon Dynasty and if anything happened to you your mother will be sad. I do not want to harm your family, especially your mother" Zhen Yi shook her head sighing. "With you canceling this marriage certificate, can you guarantee Long Zhemin will not hunt me? Look at this" Randy shown their marriage certificate. There is a marriage record, also stated that Randy is the first husband of Zhen Yi and Zhen Yi is the first wife of Randy. If they are divorced then the Adventure Guild will made 1 more marriage certificate for one of them so when they remarry again for the second time then their future husband or wife will know that their partner has been married before. Randy also strange when looked at this Marriage Ascension Card, why there is a marriage record? Zhen Yi also saw their marriage certificate shown by Randy. "So what are we going to do now?" Zhen Yi asked guiltily. "I have 2 plans" Randy answered Zhen Yi "Oh, what''s that?" 25 sI Like Yous "First, we are still married and join Eternal Shogunate, they will definitely accept you to join them, ranked 6th in Level Ranking. We can take refuge under the protection of Eternal Shogunate and there will be no problem when Dragon Dynasty hunt me down because it is impossible Eternal Shogunate letting its members be hunted down by members of Dragon Dynasty "Randy explained his first idea. "Impossible, Eternal Shogunate will not accept me joining them because I had killed Eternal Shogunate member more than 10 people" Zhen Yi rejected Randy''s first idea, "The second plan?" Randy was shocked to hear that Zhen Yi had killed a member of the Eternal Shogunate. It is a human life, not a beast and Zhen Yi had killed more than 10 people. "You killed a member of Eternal Shogunate? And more than 10 people?" Randy asked nervously. "Yes, I killed them because they were the one who wanted to kill me first. Initially they wanted to recruit me into their members because I was ranked top 10 in Level Ranking but I refused and they immediately hunted me the next day so I killed them" Zhen Yi explained, so that she is not suspected for a maniac killer by Randy, "Do not discuss this, now tell your second plan" Randy secretly swallowed his saliva, thank goodness Zhen Yi retaliated him with planned to make him as a shield when he was suspected peeping Zhen Yi while she took bathe in the lake, though it may be had the same result at least he is alive now and not killed like a member of Eternal Shogunate. "Ahem ahem, the second idea is a little crazy. We will still be married but we will make our own Guild that could contend with Dragon Dynasty. So we need not be afraid of Dragon Dynasty in the future" Randy told the second plan he thought. "Hhmmm, not just a little crazy but it was totally insane. Do you know the force of Dragon Dynasty had? Dragon Dynasty was founded by the Chinese for Chinese people to join there, even I heard they would make another guild "China" for people without fighting power joining in like chef, blacksmith, tailor etc. Just from the members, we''ve lost, they have 1 billion more people and you wanted to make a guild that could contend with Dragon Dynasty? It''s not just a little crazy but it was totally insane" Zhen Yi became annoyed when she heard the second idea from Randy. "Well, we will follow my plan that I will not marry Long Zhemin, so he will not know that I married you" Zhen Yi proposed her idea, but she saw Randy shook his head that annoyed her, "Why are you shook your head? With is this all problem are solved" "What about your mother? I thought even we are staying in East City is still not safe, especially your mother" Randy replied "What do you mean?" Zhen Yi frowned "Suppose you refuse to marry Long Zhemin, your grandparents and uncles can still threaten you even if your mother stayed in East City. What if your grandfather and uncle locked up your mother without giving your mother food? what if they forced your mother to teleport out of East City? Randy replied. Heard Randy''s explanation, Zhen Yi fell silent. A few moments later Randy said, "It seemed my second plan that suit for us, that is to create our own guild to contend Dragon Dynasty or Long Zhemin" "But are you sure you can make a guild that contend against Dragon Dynasty? From the number of members we''ve lost, so how do we contend with Dragon Dynasty?" Zhen Yi refutes Randy. "We contend with Dragon Dynasty with "quality over quantity". With my strength, I will be able to defeatLong Tianyu later when I have caught up the level. You already know with just my level 12, my stat was higher than you are which level 31, how if I have the same level with you or Long Tianyu "Randy explained to Zhen Yi with a smile. And Randy still has not told all his strength to Zhen Yi, like hidden stat he has, Luck. He will look for another Ascension Chest and maybe he will find another bloodline and it can be used to strengthen his guild. Besides, he also did not want the Luck he accidentally used to be wasted because he did not marry Zhen Yi and also he felt strange, he had just interacted with Zhen Yi one day and he was so reluctant to part with Zhen Yi. "Heh, contended with "quality over quantity" against Dragon Dynasty, you are so funny, even we are going to create a guild, for now, we only have 2 people, you and me. Even though you can defeat Long Tianyu but what about the others? can 2 people defeat guild with 1 billion members?" Zhen Yi snorted at Randy Randy shook his head while making a ''tch tch tch'' sound from his mouth, "I thought you were smart enough, but you were stupid" "You ..." Zhen Yi want to flare up when Randy ridiculed her but Randy spoke first, "Who said we will fight all Chinese or all people from Dragon Dynasty, even though Dragon Dynasty is a guild founded by Long Family, but not only Long Family who founded Dragon Dynasty there are six other families and it is unlikely that everyone in Dragon Dynasty is in the Long Family''s order and certainly in the Dragon Dynasty there is also a competition among the seven families to have the highest authority in Dragon Dynasty, right?" "Right, so what? it has nothing to do with us?" Zhen Yi refuted Randy. "Of course it has to do with us, so first we have to correct who will become our enemy and the one who will become our enemy is Long Family, not Dragon Dynasty. Then we will make the scale become small, it was people from Long Family in Jakarta because we can not fight with Family Long in East city" "So automatically who will fight with us are people from Long Family in Jakarta, because, in my opinion, no one has dared to cross the ocean to come to Jakarta for now, so our enemy is only people from Long Family in Jakarta. will set up a guild and recruit people only who are in Jakarta and I am sure for now we will be safe, as for the future let us think again in the future "Randy explained with a smile Zhen Yi narrowed her eyes and throw a bomb at Randy, "What about the money to set up a guild? To set up a guild we have to pay 5 million Gold to Adventure Guild to get guild establishment permission and how about guild headquarter in East City? I heard Dragon Dynasty bought a building in Inner City as their headquarters for core members and one more in the Entertainment Area and the cost to buy the building was 10 million for the Inner city and 1 million in the Entertainment Area " Heard this Randy was shocked, he thought only need to gather members and then he could establish a guild through Battle System without need any procedure. Inside the room became silent and Randy felt awkward, he thought his plan was perfect for solving the problem for now. But then there was the sound of the door opening and the waitress coming in and serving the food they ordered. After the waitress came out, the room was fell silent again. Finally Randy said, "Cough cough, let''s eat first and we''ll talk about it later after we finished the lunch" But Zhen Yi moved her hand to stoped Randy from eating and asked, "One more question, why in our second plan we are still married? Is not it even though we are divorced we can still run your second plan? Have you started to like me and therefore you constantly refuse to part with me?" "Let''s continue this after lunch, just continue this after lunch" Randy replied nervously. Zhen Yi did not keep forcing Randy to answer, but she looking at Randy with a suspicious look. They ate in a quiet atmosphere until they finished eating, then Randy pulled the rope to call the waiter to clear their table. Not long after the waitress came and cleaned their table. Randy ordered dessert, fruit and a drink. They remained silent until the female waitress came in, delivered Randy''s order and until the waitress came out yet none of them started talking. "Cough cough, I ..." when Randy wanted to talk he is stopped by Zhen Yi. "Before we start thinking about what we''re going to do in the future we better make sure one thing first," Zhen Yi said in a serious tone. "Oh, what''s that?" Randy was curious about what Zhen Yi wanted to make sure. "Our relationship" Zhen Yi replied "You mean?" "I mean how do you feel about me? Do you really like me or not?" Zhen Yi asked. "Is not this question too blunt?" Randy said in his heart "I ... I ..." Randy confused what to say to Zhen Yi "Why are you so hard to answer this simple question," Zhen Yi said Randy took a breath and let out a breath, then he said, "Yes, I like you!" Randy nervously waiting for an answer from Zhen Yi, while Zhen Yi just looked at Randy with a face without expression. A few moments later Zhen Yi asked, "Do you seriously like me?" Randy nodded his head vigorously. "Really serious? Not for the sake of your mother or your parents and the like" Zhen Yi asked again. Randy nodded his head vigorously. 26 Discussion "All right" Zhen Yi responded briefly. "Eh?" All right? so what does that mean? does that mean she agreed? Randy was puzzled by Zhen Yi''s answer as she replied nonchalantly. Saw Randy''s confused, nervous, and slightly lost face, Zhen Yi smiled and also a little relief in her heart that Randy really seriously liked her. Saw Zhen Yi smiling, Randy was dazzled. Her smile really intoxicated him, she like a goddess in Randy''s eyes. "Well, I also have a good impression on you, well despite the good impression I got was from your mother who told you from childhood until now. So for now .... we will still have married status but we will not do anything except....."Zhen Yi paused a moment here before continued her answer to Randy,"You can make me fall in love with you" "Oh, one more, there is a time limit if in a year there is no progress in our relationship, we should tell the truth to your parents about our relationship" Zhen Yi continued. Randy pondered for a moment, before finally, he said, "Well, we do like this for now" Then Randy got up and wanted to go out, he thought they''ve finished eating, talking and time to went back, but Zhen Yi hold Randy''s hand when he wanted to walk out. Randy looked at Zhen Yi with a question mark. "We have not finished talking yet, there is still much we need to talk about, Solution to face Long Family, about your stat and more," Zhen Yi said to Randy. Randy tapped his head because he was so nervous while waiting for a reply from Zhen Yi he forgot that there is still something they need to talk about again. Randy sat back down. "About creating a guild, maybe we can do that plan. With my fame, maybe we can recruit a lot of people to deal with people from Long Family in Jakarta, although this is not a long-term solution but in 1 or 2 years Long Family will not disturb us "Zhen Yi approved of Randy''s second plan even though they needed a lot of money to set up the guild. "And about the money ..." before Zhen Yi finished what she wanted to say, she was cut off by Randy, "No need to worry about money, next week the money for guild establishment permit will be resolved by me," Randy said confidently. "How did you get that much money in a week?" Zhen Yi asked Randy in doubt. As far as Zhen Yi is concerned, Randy did not have much money. When he bought the new equipment he chose equipment with Uncommon grade and was unable to buy Rare grade equipment because he did not have enough money, but now he said with confidence that he could get 5 million Gold in one week, of course, Zhen Yi is doubting Randy. Saw Zhen Yi did not believe and doubting him that he can get 5 million Gold in a week, Randy said proudly, "Do not you know I auctioned the weapon given by a white-haired old man in the auction house? With that weapon, I believe 5 million Gold id, not a problem or maybe I will get more than 5 million Gold. " "The weapon gave by a white-haired old man?" Zhen Yi remembered Randy exchanging 20 cm bone with the weapon, but Zhen Yi still doubting Randy, what grade weapon can be sold for up to 5 million Gold more, "Maybe, that weapon ..." Randy nodded his head. Zhen Yi looked at Randy with a look of disbelief, he had just auctioned Legendary grade weapon. Was the man in front of her so stupid? he auctioned weapon with Legendary grade without a second thought. Currently, there is only one weapon with a Legendary grade in East City, which is a spear bought by Ryou Tokugawa in East Weapon and Armor shop for 6 million Gold. "Are you stupid? You got a Legendary Weapon grade and you auctioned it without a second thought. Do you know that there is only one Legendary grade weapon in East City? Why did you auction it?" Zhen Yi scolded Randy. He auctioned Legendary grade weapons where many people want to buy it but could not even though they have the money to buy Legendary grade weapon because only Legendary Blacksmith can create Legendary grade weapon and in East City, there is no Legendary Blacksmith. Randy though Zhen Yi will be glad when he solved the money issue to set up the guild, but he did not expect to get scolding instead praise from Zhen Yi for auctioning Legendary grade weapon. "I-I auctioned the weapon to get money to open a restaurant for my mom," Randy answered Zhen Yi honestly and cautiously, afraid that he will be scolded again. Zhen Yi took a breath and exhaled many times to calm herself. Saw Zhen Yi inhaled and exhaled many times to calm down, Randy explained why he''s auctioning the weapon. "I auctioned the weapon because there is no one among could use the weapon, you use a spear, I use a sword and my father uses a hammer. Although I didn''t auction the weapon there is no one among us can use it, anyway the white-haired old man is exchanging 20 cm bone with Legendary grade weapon and he will be made me weapon using the bone, maybe I will get Legendary grade weapon as well "Randy explained why he auctioned Legendary grade weapon. Zhen Yi sighed, Randy''s explanation makes sense and she cannot refute it, but still, she felt annoyed. "Okay, we do not need to discuss this again. Now explain what bone it was? why is that white-haired old man willing to trade Legendary grade weapon with just 20 cm of bone?" Zhen Yi started her interrogation of Randy. "[Bone of Chaos Dragon]" Randy answered honestly. "Dragon Bones?" Zhen Yi surprised, Randy got dragon bone which meant he has managed to kill a dragon? "You killed a dragon?" Randy shook his head and replied, "Of course not, I found the bone beside the two black swords that I handed over to the white-haired old man" Randy still remembered when he is stared by a dragon and his mind becomes blank and his gaze darkens for a few minutes, his body trembled and say, "You should not dream to kill a dragon maybe with a glare from a dragon you will die" "Why?" Zhen Yi is curious, it seemed Randy was so afraid of the dragon. Randy explained his incident in the cave and he also told how his mind became blank twice and almost died when he entered the cave. Zhen Yi looks pensive when listened to the story from Randy. "How did you get to Bogor Territory? Beasts in Bogor Territory are high level around level 25-35 while you only level 12" Zhen Yi confused why Randy can be in Bogor Territory. Randy did not know how to answer her, Randy had to explain his hidden stats if he explained how he was in Bogor Territory but he has not trusted Zhen Yi 100% yet, so he did not want to explain about his hidden stats. Saw Randy did not answer, Zhen Yi did not force him to answer and throw new questions. "What about your high stat despite your low level?" Randy was silent again and did not answer the question from Zhen Yi. "Looks like you can not tell me either? Do you still not trust me?" Zhen Yi asked without expression. Heard Zhen Yi''s question, Randy smiled bitterly and nodded his head. In the room the atmosphere became quiet again, no one spoke between them. Moments later, Randy took a breath and said, "Yes I still can not trust you 100%, we just met yesterday and I do not know anything about you yet, so I still feel insecure to tell all my secrets to you, even though I like you " Randy felt honesty is one of the most important things in a relationship, so Randy told the truth to Zhen Yi even though it will make his impression became bad before Zhen Yi. After Randy finished speaking, the private room was quiet again. Zhen Yi still sat looking at Randy without expression, while Randy becomes nervous. Then Zhen Yi smiled, her smile made the atmosphere inside the room blooming and Randy was dazzled when saw the smile on Zhen Yi face and became confused too why she smiled. "Looks like you''re really serious about me. All right, it looks like we do not need to wait for time limit one year" Zhen Yi said to Randy. Heard this Randy became nervous and clenched his fists, a moment later then his feeling turned to disappointment and a little lost after understood what Zhen Yi meant. Based on what Zhen Yi had said before, if their relationship had not progressed in a year then they would have a part and now Zhen Yi said that there is no need to wait for the time limit which means they will be part now without waiting for a year. Though he felt a little regret even though time is repeated he will keep saying the same thing because according to him honesty is one of the most important things in the relationship. Moments later he heard Zhen Yi said, "Okay we should go home now, it''s 5 pm now. Tonight we''re going to have a big meal to celebrate our wedding, so we should go home early" Zhen Yi stood up and walked out of the room, while Randy is slightly lost there looking at Zhen Yi walked out of the room. He really did not understand what the words Zhen Yi meant, did not they parted up here? why did she come back to his home and celebrate their marriage? Randy sat there confused. 27 Officially House number 2112 In the end, Randy followed Zhen Yi back home, though he did not understand what Zhen Yi meant. It seems they will not be parted up for a while. After arrived home, Zhen Yi greeted by anxious Almira. Almira was very worried about Zhen Yi who went hunting so once they got home, Almira rushed from the kitchen to Zhen Yi who had just entered the house. "Are you all right? Are you hurt?" Almira asked in a worried tone and checked Zhen Yi''s body whether there were any injuries or not after hunting. Saw Almira who was so anxious about her condition, Zhen Yi felt very warm and very happy because there someone worried about her. Zhen Yi smiled happily and said, "I''m okay mom, besides ..." Before Zhen Yi finished her words she was interrupted by Randy who entered the house after her. "You do not have to worry mom, your dearest daughter-in-law did not go hunt today, we''re just going around in the Guild Area from morning till late afternoon" Randy chimed in with a sour tone. He felt jealous of Zhen Yi and forget the confusion of Zhen Yi''s words before they leave East Restaurant. Normally his mother welcomed him like this, but as Zhen Yi came to this house he feels his mother is more attentive to Zhen Yi than him. It seemed that he understands the feeling of his father when ignored by his mother. Randy ran away straight into his room when he sees her mother wanted to scold him. After saw her son ran away to the room when she wanted to scold him, Almira''s attention returned to Zhen Yi. She pulled Zhen Yi to sit down and gave her a snack she had made in the afternoon and started to chat again, like asked where she went with Randy today, what she ate for lunch, etc. ... While Randy in his room lay in bed, though he felt jealous of Zhen Yi because his mother''s attention was divided but in his heart feel happy because it seemed like Zhen Yi will not part with him, but he still does not understand the last words of Zhen Yi before they leave from East Restaurant. Randy lie down while contemplating the words of Zhen Yi in the bed, but suddenly he smelled the fragrant scent on his bed, it seemed like this is the fragrance of Zhen Yi''s body. She only once slept on his bed but for some reason could leave a fragrant scent in his bed. Thinking about Zhen Yi, Randy also thought about their relationship. would their relationship really will run smoothly? Although he did not know what feeling he has for Zhen Yi after interacting with her one day, he wanted to stay with her and was very reluctant to part with Zhen Yi. He''s like bewitched by Zhen Yi and could not bear to part with her. Although his relationship with Zhen Yi can run smoothly still there are obstacles that he must face, Long Zhemin and Long Family. No way Long Zhemin just let him grab his fianc¨¦ even though this engagement was not agreed by Zhen Yi but by Zhen Family on behalf of Zhen Yi. Based on what Zhen Yi said, Long Zhemin is narrow-minded, seeking for a revenge from a small grievance let alone this is not a small grievance, it''s about his fianc¨¦ that was grabbed by him. Although there is a small possibility that the Long Family will not care about this but Long Zhemin will definitely take revenge on him. He told Zhen Yi not to care about Long Family confidently, but he did not know where the confidence came from so he could talk like that. Until now he has not been able to avenge his two best friends to the wolves who killed them. He who has not been able to kill a wolf, a beast and now he is trying to challenge Long Family who is much stronger than a wolf. Though he has a plan to solved the problem for a while. He did not know if his plan will go smoothly, but ... he does not regret this. Looks like he has to rearrange his plan, first is not to set up a guild but he has to kill the wolf that killed his two friends to eliminate the trauma and reduced the guilt that is in his heart, then he must be strong to protect his closest. Now he has Chaos Dragon Bloodline, all he needed to be strong is to level up and gain experience in fighting. Now he is only level 12, the difference so far compared to Long Tianyu who ranked first in Level Ranking and his experience in fighting that he has still little, because all this time he just fought against Demonic Rabbit, low-level beasts. Tomorrow he has to find the wolf that killed his two best friends, if he could not find the wolf or the wolf is dead because someone else already killed it then he will hunt all the wolves in Jakarta Territory or he will kill all the wolves he finds in the future. He did not have a clue where to find the wolves who killed his two best friends but when his two best friends were killed, the wolf appeared at 1 km from the area where he hunted Demonic Rabbit, place where they hunted [Black Wildcat]. Tomorrow it looks like he''s going to hunt [Black Wildcat] and maybe the wolf will show up there again. After he contemplating while smelled the fragrance of Zhen Yi''s body for 15 minutes in his bed, he went from bed to bathroom to wash up and he also felt hungry too, eager to eat dinner and sleep so that the tomorrow came fast. After 5 minutes of bathing, Randi came out of his room. Outside he saw his mother still chatting with Zhen Yi. Seeing this Randy speechless, why does it seem their chat is endless and Randy also could not bear to complain to his mother "Mom, why do not you cook? I''m starving, when will we have dinner?" Hearing complaints from Randy, Almira stopped chatting with Zhen Yi and answered Randy "Isn''t tonight we will eat at East Restaurant to celebrate your wedding? Of course, I am not cooking tonight" Heard answer from his mother, Randy remembered tonight they will go to East Restaurant to celebrate his marriage with Zhen Yi. But after a while he got a good idea when he heard the answer from his mother, he wanted to understand the meaning the words of Zhen Yi before they left East Restaurant. Zhen Yi said there is no need to wait the time limit, which meant she will tell his mother about the truth of their relationship but what Zhen Yi did was different with what she said in East Restaurant, she did not seem to say anything about the truth of their relationship to his mother, so Randy wanted to test the decision of Zhen Yi. "Zhen Yi has not told you yet, mom?" Randy asked his mother "Told me what?" here Almira is confused with Randy''s question and she looked at Zhen Yi. Zhen Yi also does not understand Randy''s question and she looked at Randy with a puzzled face. "It seemed that Zhen Yi did not tell her mother about the truth of their relationship," Randy said in his heart when he saw his mother did not understand his question. "Told you about what we discussed this afternoon" Randy replied, then he looked at Zhen Yi and asked her to make sure of his assumption, "You have not told Mom yet?" Zhen Yi is increasingly confused by the meant of the question from Randy, this afternoon they are talking about a solution to overcome threat Long Family if Long Zhemin learned about their marriage. "Did he intend to tell this to his mother?" Zhen Yi thought "Does Randy did not want to continue their relationship? Is not he say that he likes me? she also has said no need to wait for a year which meant that she has accepted Randy and take this marriage seriously. It seemed he is not serious when he said that he like me" Zhen Yi said in her heart with disappointment, she thought she would get a family and a place full of warmth. Zhen Yi shook her head at Randy with a low mood. Saw Zhen Yi shook her head, Randy was able to ensure that their relationship continued. He felt relieved and happy after confirming his assumption that Zhen Yi would not part with her. Seeing Randy and Zhen Yi not speaking, Almira could not bear to ask, "What do you want to tell me" Wisen also listened to their conversation seriously, it seemed there is something that his daughter-in-law and his son wanted to tell and this seemed like a serious matter. "Oh, Zhen Yi has not told you yet, next week I will get enough money for us to open the restaurant so better we postpone the wedding celebration until next week we will hold restaurant''s opening celebration as well" Randy explained to Almira and Wisen after managed to ensure that Zhen Yi will not part with him . Zhen Yi looked at Randy with a strange look, because he did not discuss this at all when they were at East Restaurant, he just told her that he was auctioning Legendary grade weapon to open a restaurant and did not say anything about the postponement of the wedding celebration. Unlike Zhen Yi, Wisen and Almira''s reaction was shocked by what Randy said. "Where do you get the money to rent a building to open a restaurant?" Wisen immediately asked Randy. Almira also looked at Randy, she also wanted to know where her son got the money to rent a building to open a restaurant. Randy actually wanted to keep this secret from his mom and dad but he still told the truth to his parents, so Randy told how he exchanged rare material for blacksmith with Legendary grade weapon and auctioned it at the auction house. Heard this Wisen and Almira felt relieved because Randy got the money in a legit way, not from illegal ways. Wisen and Almira did not understand much about the Legendary grade weapon, their focus was where their son earned the money to open a restaurant, as long as their son earned money in a legit way, they were relieved. Wisen and Almira plan in this Battle of Ascension was just wanted to survive not to compete to be the strongest or so on, the important thing was they could live in peace and happiness, Wisen and Almira are quite satisfied, but Wisen still worried about Randy even though he did not know about price of Legendary grade weapon but he knew that Legendary grade weapon was much better than the weapon he gave to Randy, but Randy auctioned it off and did not use it so he could help open a restaurant for his mother. "Would not better for you to use the Legendary grade weapon to hunt rather than auctioned it?" Wisen asked in a worried tone, as Wisen was also hunting so he understood how important weapon in hunting. While Almira did not felt worried like Wisen, because she did not hunt so she did not understand about weapon grade, which is why she felt is happy and felt proud because her son could help her to open a restaurant rather than worried. "It''s okay dad, even though I did not auction that weapon I still could not use it because it''s not a sword but saber, so I could not use it even though I''m not auctioned it," Randy answered his father with a smile. Then Randy looked at Almira who was happy and proud, said in a complaining tone, "Mom when you will start cooking, I''m so hungry." Heard complaint from her son, Almira went straight to the kitchen to cook. Because she was happy, Almira did not grumble even though her son complained to her. Zhen Yi stood up from her seat and said, "I will help." Zhen Yi walked to the kitchen following Almira. 40 minutes later Zhen Yi and Almira finished cooking, they dined in a warm atmosphere while discussing the restaurant like, "How are the decorations for their restaurant" "name for the restaurant" and so on. They kept chatting for 2 hours before they entered their rooms. When Randy and Zhen Yi entered the room, Zhen Yi kept staring at Randy. Randy felt uncomfortable being stared by Zhen Yi and could not bear to ask. "Why do you keep staring at me? Is there something you want to ask?" Zhen Yi kept staring at Randy with a deep gaze like she wanted to read what was in his mind. Randy felt more uncomfortable being stared by Zhen Yi like this. A few moments later Zhen Yi opened her mouth and said, "What''s the meant of your question? You did not tell me anything about the postponement of the wedding celebration while we were at East Restaurant, but why did you ask that question in front of your mother?" Randy did not know how to answer Zhen Yi, impossible that he answered to Zhen Yi was to test their relationship, but it seemed that Zhen Yi will not stop staring at him if he did not answer, but he also could not lie to Zhen Yi because based on his principle that was honesty is one of the most important foundations in relationship. In the end, he told Zhen Yi the truth, "I think honesty is one of the most important foundations in relationships so I will tell you, but before that please do not get angry or misunderstood." Zhen Yi did not respond to the words from Randy but she kept staring at Randy. "I asked like that to confirm the meaning of your words before we leave the East Restaurant, you said that there is no need to wait for the time limit anymore, so I think you will tell the truth about our relationship to my mom, but your action was different by what you said so I was confused and decided asked like that to make sure my assumption." Randy continued his explanation nervously. Saw Zhen Yi still staring at him, Randy get more nervous. But a few moments later Zhen Yi laughed. Now it was Randy''s turn to staring at Zhen Yi. This is the first time he saw Zhen Yi laughing, Randy was dazed when saw Zhen Yi laughing. Saw Randy dazed as he stared at her, Zhen Yi stopped laughing and said, "Cough Cough, why do not you ask me directly?" "How can I ask this person to ask directly?" of course Randy did not say this out. Seeing Randy did not answer and just standing nervously, Zhen Yi asked again, "Have you got the answer?" Randy nodded his head and said, "It seems we''re going to continue our relationship for a while." Zhen Yi shook her head and said, "Looks like you really do not understand what I''m saying." "Uh, so my assumption was wrong that we will continue our relationship for the time being?" Randy said in a low mood when he saw Zhen Yi shaking his head. "Of course you are wrong, I will take this marriage seriously not just temporarily," Zhen Yi said with a smile. Heard the answer from Zhen Yi, Randy was shocked. But after being shocked his face turned to delight. "s-so ... we''ll have officially become a couple now?" Randy asked nervously Zhen Yi nodded her head. "s-so ... now we can also do what should be done what the husband and wife do?" Eh? Heard this Zhen Yi was initially surprised and her face turned red, but she still nodded his head. Saw Zhen Yi nodded her head, Randy approached Zhen Yi slowly nervously. As he in front of Zhen Yi he put his lips on Zhen Yi''s lips, they kissed passionately even though their movements are a bit stiff because this is their first kiss. It was not long before Randy and Zhen Yi''s clothes were thrown on the floor. 28 Black Wildca Next day at 7 am Randy opened his eyes when he wanted to get up, he felt heavy that make him unable to get up, he saw Zhen Yi leaning against his body and sleeping soundly and smiling. Randy would have thought that last night was a dream if when he woke up did not see Zhen Yi in his arms. Remembering about last night and saw Zhen Yi naked body, Randy become spirited again then he saw Zhen Yi opened her eyes and looked at his face. Zhen Yi narrowed her eyes and said, "No more, this is my first time and down there still sore." Maybe Zhen Yi said like this because she knew what Randy wanted to do. Randy smiled awkwardly, then he rose from his bed because Zhen Yi was awake so he woke up without fear of waking up Zhen Yi. Then he kissed Zhen Yi''s forehead and said, "All right, I''ll wash up, you can continue your sleep." Then Randy walked to the bathroom. 10 minutes later Randy comes out of the bathroom, he saw Zhen Yi still sleeping in bed when he goes out of the room. He did not see his father and his mother in the kitchen, seemed to be preparing breakfast. Randy sat where he used to sit to wait for his mother to finish preparing breakfast. 20 minutes later her mother came out of the kitchen as she brought breakfast and served it on the table. Almira saw Randy already sitting at the table but she did not see Zhen Yi. "Is Zhen Yi not awake yet?" Almira asked Randy as she served the breakfast on the table. Randy nodded his head and said, "Hmmm she still asleep." Not long after Wisen entered the house from the outside, it looks like he just finished his morning exercised. He only saw Randy and Almira on the table. Then he asked Randy, "Is Zhen Yi still sleeping?" Randy nodded his head again and ate his breakfast, while Wisen entered his room. 10 minutes later Zhen Yi comes out of the room, but the way she walked was weird. Saw this Almira immediately became worried and approached Zhen Yi and asked, "What''s wrong with you, why the way you walk so strange?" Heard question from Almira, Zhen Yi''s face flushed. When she was asked like this, she remembered about last night. They do it intensively so that''s why she''s walk like this. When Zhen Yi sat down, she kicked Randy''s leg and glared at him with full of blame. Randy could only smile awkwardly because last night was the first time for him so he did it intensely. Saw this, Almira came to know why the way Zhen Yi walked was strange her face immediately smiled from ear to ear. Not long after Wisen came out of the room, they had breakfast in a warm atmosphere. After breakfast, Randy went straight to hunt. While Zhen Yi is not allowed to hunt by Almira for reasons of her strange way while walking if she went hunting Almira was afraid she would be hurt or something dangerous happened because she could not walk properly, so Almira forbade Zhen Yi to go hunting and tomorrow if it is back to normal then she is allowed to go hunting. Zhen Yi could only glare at Randy with full of blame but inside her heart was different from the one she showed on her face, in her heart she was very happy because got full of concern by Almira. ... Meanwhile, at the monument in Jakarta where people used to teleport, there are 5 people waiting there. They are bald men, Mohawk men, army men, long-haired men, and Hendi "scholar men". Yes, they are 5 swindlers who tried to deceive Randy''s parents but failed because Randy managed to get home before they could successfully deceive Randy''s parents. "Hey, what if they did not hunt again today? Are we going to keep waiting for them here?" army men said. "Of course we have to wait for them especially the woman, she must know that we are not just a mob she could be ignored," Mohawk said with full of malice. "Yes, we will wait for them here until they come and tell them with our fists that we are not the only people they could be ignored" bald men chimed in. While long-haired men and Hendi "scholar men" stood next to bald in silence. 15 minutes later Randy appeared on the monument wore his new equipment, Legion Set and [Silver Sword] at his waist. Saw Randy appeared they were initially excited but after saw Randy wore his new equipment ''Legion Set'', they felt intimidated by Randy''s confidence that emanated from his face. In their eyes Randy looked pretty strong and if they have to fight with Randy, even though they are superior in numbers but it seems to beat Randy maybe they should sacrifice one or two people from their side to defeat Randy, so they become hesitant whether they will act or not. "How? are we going to act now?" long-haired men said nervously after saw Randy. Mohawk men and bald men also became hesitant. Seeing this Hendi "scholar men" said, "It seems that the woman who mocked us the day after yesterday did not go with him to hunt, we better wait again until she hunting with him so we can hold her as hostage and we can easily defeat that man without any of us being injured." Heard this, bald men, Mohawk men, army men and long-haired nodded their heads which indicated agree with what Hendi "scholar men" said. They also remembered that Randy could survive in the wild at night and they though Randy is strong because he could survive in the wild at night so they felt wiser doing what Hendi "scholar men" said. "Hendi being called "scholar men" was not without reason," they say in their hearts. Little did they know that they decided not to take action now is a big mistake, because Zhen Yi is ranked 6th in Level Ranking and has rich experience in fight, unlike Randy even though he has a bigger stat than Zhen Yi but he only ever hunt Demonic Rabbit, so Randy''s experienced in fight is pretty shallow and Randy also never killed so even though Randy defeated them maybe he will not kill them, unlike Zhen Yi, she will kill anyone who intended to kill her. Randy does not realize that he is being watched by 5 swindlers who almost tricked his parents, he went straight out of the city to hunt. Today he planned to hunt Black Wildcat while waiting for the wolf who killed his two best friends appeared and avenge Michael and Widi. He walked for 20 minutes to get to the Balck Wildcat area. Upon arrived at the Black Wildcat Randy area he heard Shana said,"Master, better you level up your [Basic Sword Mastery] skill first so you can hunt more efficiently and you can also use your remaining Skill Points to level up your skill level [Basic Detection]." Heard this, Randy remembered that he had 120 Skill Points after succeeding in Transformation Bloodline and he had not used them yet. Then Randy leveled up skill level [Basic Sword Mastery] to level 10 and only remaining 22 Skill Points left, then he used all remaining Skill Points to leveled up [Basic Detection] skill level and successfully leveled up [Basic Detection] to level 4 with the remaining Points Skill and only the remaining 4 Skill Points left. Then he checked the Stat Window. ----------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: [Demonic Rabbit Slayer] Level: 12 (50975/204800 Exp) City: East City Guild: none Territory: none Bloodline: Chaos Dragon Bloodline Stats: Stats Point: 0 [Strength]: 217 [Vitality]: 131 [Stamina]: 107 [Agility]: 215 [Spirit]: 107 [Luck]: 400 Skills: Skill Point: 4 Level 10 (0/30) [Basic Sword Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a sword, level can be increased using skill points. Level 4 (0/10) [Basic Detection]: detects the level of the beast/monster and stats, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 10 (0/30) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using skill points. Level 1 (0/8) [Dragon Roar]: Roar of the Dragon. Effect: Inflicted dizziness in radius 20 meters ------------------------------------------------ He needed 150 thousand more Exp to level up after checked his Stat Window he went to look for Black Wildcat. A few moments later he found a Black Wildcat who was roaming alone, he used the skills [Basic Detection] to check the level of Black Wildcat. when he hunt together with Michael and Widi, Black Wildcat was level 3. Then appeared information about Black Wildcat in his eyes. --------------------------------------------- [Black Wildcat] Grade: Common Beast Level: 5 Stat: [Strength]: 20 [Vitality]: 18 [Stamina]: 18 [Agility]: 39 [Spirit]: 8 --------------------------------------------- This is the first time Randy has managed to see the stat of a beast, perhaps because he has raised the skill level of [Basic Detection] so he can see the stat from Black Wildcat. 29 New Friends The sun is at its peak Somewhere in the forest, a man holds a sword with blood and his in surrounding many scattered carcasses beasts. In front of him there are 5 beasts that are still alive, this beasts has black fur and red eyes, has a size slightly bigger than the hyena on earth, has a nimble movement, this beast is Black Wildcat but in front of this man, Black Wildcat unable to escape or fight back with their nimble movement, they were slaughtered mercilessly. This man is Randy, from morning till now he''s killed a lot of Black Wildcat and this is the third nest of Black Wildcat that he found. Initially Randy thought hunting this beast would be more difficult than hunting Demonic Rabbit but it turned out he only needed one attack to kill Black Wildcat, therefore, he decided to directly attack the nest of the Black Wildcat rather than looking for the wandering one. Then Randy looks at the live cat in front of him, these 5 cats seem wanted to avenge their kin but they are also afraid of approaching Randy but Randy does not care what the cat thought, he rushed to attack these five cats. Randy''s movement is so fast for this cat to react, within 5 seconds 3 of Black Wildcat was dead from Randy''s attack. Seeing 3 of them die, 2 other cats intended to escape but impossible for Randy to let them escape. With the total Agility he has now, he''s easy to catch up with Black Wildcat who is trying to escape and kill them in one hit. After killing all Black Wildcats, Randy started collecting the carcasses and storing it in Storage System. In Storage System stored 117 Black Wildcat carcasses, which he managed to kill from morning until this afternoon. Randy was not too familiar with the environment in the Black Wildcat area, so he decided to return to the lake where he used to eat lunch or rest after hunting. It takes 10 minutes for Randy to reach the lake. Upon arriving at the lake, Randy pulled out the Demonic Rabbit carcass for lunch. It''s been 3 days this carcass is in Storage System but this carcass did not rot. "Maybe this is one of the functions of System Storage," Randy muttered. For some reason he never got bored or even fed up with Demonic Rabbit meat, he had been eating rabbit meat for over two weeks, he just was a bit bored of eating roasted meat. "Maybe I''ll bring some ingredients and spices to make soup from tomorrow," Randy muttered. As the rabbit''s flesh is beginning to cooked. Suddenly Randy hears sound a bush and footsteps behind him. He immediately let go of the stick he used to roasted the rabbit meat and took his sword on the ground right next to him and pulled out his sword out of the sheath, preparing for the fight. The sound of the bushes and the sound of the footsteps did not stop, as if the unknown creature was walking toward where he was. Randy is getting ready to use [Basic Detection] skills, if [Basic Detection] failed then he will use [Burst Agility] and run away. The sound of the step closer, Randy''s heartbeat become faster. "Something unknown is more terrible than something that known," Randy said in his heart. Moments later the creature appeared. After seeing the creature appeared, Randy was relieved. The creature is human, one man and one woman. The man has a simple face with short brown hair but he has sharp blue eyes. When the man saw Randy take out his sword and in a position ready to fight he became alert and took out his sword from his sheath at his waist. "Who are you?" that man said warily. After a while the man spoke, Randy heard the voice of the woman behind the man muttering, "Is this the man Yoshiteru ordered to hunt us down?" Although the woman''s voice is small but Randy can still hear it. Randy thought they misunderstand him so he puts his sword back into the sheath. "It''s okay, do not get me wrong, I heard footsteps so I guess you guys are beasts and therefore I''m in a position ready to fight" Randy explained with a friendly smile. Though Randy had explained with a friendly smile, this man and woman did not reduce their vigilance of Randy. Randy only smiles wryly when he saw the two guys still alert even though he''s explained it but he can understand why they stay alert. There is no way they will loosen the vigilance to the stranger who just took out his sword that almost fought with them. Randy ignored these two people who are still wary of him. He picked up the nearly cooked rabbit meat that he had thrown on the ground when he heard footsteps behind him just now. Randy cleansed the meat that fell to the ground before he roasted it again. Randy roasted the rabbit meat by facing these two strangers. the two strangers were still looking at Randy cautiously, they were separated by a distance of about 15 meters. Actually, they walked in this direction after smelled the grilled rabbit meat. After they smelled the fragrant scent from the meat they approached the source of the smell and intended to ask for the meat for their lunch as well but they did not expect to meet with Randy who in position ready to fight, which is why they are so wary of Randy. But after they saw Randy roast the meat, they came to know the origin of the smell of the meat they smelled. The aroma of the meat comes from the man in front of them. They loosened their vigilance a little, then the man approaches Randy and said politely,"Hello, do you still have meat that like the one you roast now? if you still have it can you give us some or I can also pay for it." Randy finally understood why they were heading to where he was because they smelled the scent of the meat he had roasted. Indeed, the aroma of Demonic Rabbit meat is very fragrant and the tastes very good too, the meat is soft and not greasy. Then Randy pulled out two Demonic Rabbit carcass from Storage System and handed it to the man in front of him. "You do not have to pay, I have a lot of this meat," Randy said as he gave the Demonic Rabbit carcass. "Oh, this is the spices if you want to roast it and you can clean the meat in the lake behind us" Randy explained to the man in front of him by giving him the spice he used to roast his meat. "Thank you" Then the man called the woman who was with him and walked to the lake to clean the meat. While Randy''s meat was cooked and he was eating his meat while watching the two strangers cleaning the rabbit meat. "Looks like they are lovers," Randy said in his heart after seeing the movements of these two men. Their faces look very happy, laughing while cleaning the meat Demonic Rabbit. Then they came back to where Randy was carrying the cleaned Demonic Rabbit meat. "Thank you for the meat and spices," the man said, then he introduced himself and the woman with him, "My name is Kojiro Sasaki and this is my girlfriend Asuka Ogasawara." Randy''s guess was right, that they were both lovers. "Oh hello, my name is Randy Christian" Randy introduced himself. "If I may know what meat is this? this is the first time I have smelled such a fragrant scent of meat" Asuka Ogasawara asked Randy. Kojiro Sasaki also looks at Randy, he also curious. "Oh this is the meat of the Demonic Rabbit," Randy told them. "Demonic Rabbit? The level 1 beasts that often roamed in this area? But it seems there is no Demonic Rabbit wandering around here again" Asuka surprised when Randy said that this is the meat of the Demonic Rabbit because usually the higher level of the beast the more delicious the meat, based on what they know. They also ate Demonic Rabbit meat but they did not remember that the Demonic Rabbit meat could produce such fragrance scent. When he heard Asuka''s words, Randy just smiled and did not tell them that he had killed all the Demonic Rabbit in this area. After that they did not talk anymore, Randy finished his lunch and is lying under a tree while Asuka and Kojiro eat their freshly cooked meat. After Randy lies down for 15 minutes he finally decided to continue to hunt again. Usually, he will take nap about 30 minutes but because there is a couple who always intimate in front of him he decided to go hunting again. Though now he''s married now but he didn''t through the dating process so he did not know what it''s like to be dating, Randy could not bear to see Asuka and Kojiro who are intimate so he decides to go. "Okay, I''ll continue the hunt, I will go first, Asuka, Kojiro" Randy said goodbye, waving his hand. "Uh, Asuka?" "Uh, Kojiro?" Asuka and Kojiro feel awkward when they are called by their first names. In Japan, they are usually called by the surname if they just know each other. If they are family or close friends then they could call each other by the first name because it Asuka and Kojiro feel awkward or feel weird when they are called by their first name by Randy. Seeing the response from Asuka and Kojiro, Randy is confused. "Am I wrongly called their names?" Randy said in his heart. "Uh, why? Did I get your name wrong?" Randy asked in puzzlement. Hearing questions from Randy, Asuka and Kojiro are realized that Randy is not Japanese. "Oh that''s okay, it''s just weird when you call with our first name" Kojiro replied. Randy is more confused, why they feel weird when he called them by their first names. Seeing Randy getting confused, Asuka explained to Randy, "Usually we Japanese people call by surname if we just know each other, so we feel weird and awkward when you call us by our first names." Hearing this Randy understood. Then he said, "Okay, so I''ll call with your surname from now on? Ehmm Sasaki and Ogasawara." "Oh, it''s okay, you can call us by our first name, even though we just know each other but we already regard you as our friend," Kojiro said with a smile. Hearing this Randy gets a little annoyed, they were felt weird when he called their first name, now when he called them by surname, they said that it''s okay to call them by their first name. Of course Randy did not say this to Kojiro and Asuka and also after saw the expressions of Kojiro and Asuka, they seemed sincere when they said regarded him as their friend. "Well, since you guys have regarded me as your friend I''ll give this to you guys," Randy said with a smile and then he took out 10 Demonic Rabbit carcasses from System Storage and gave it to Kojiro and Asuka. After this Randy directly continues his hunting. 30 Shop Location After that Randy immediately went on his hunt, he did not think much about meeting with Asuka and Kojiro. He felt it''s normal to meet someone in the hunt. He goes to the Black Wildcat area, he is still waiting for the appearance of the wolf who killed his two best friends. ... Randy hunted until 5 pm, he attacked 5 Black Wildcat nests and managed to kill 211 Black Wildcat. He decides to come back after seeing the day is getting dark. Then he saw the Exp he got today, 59175/204800 Exp. He got about 8000 Exp for today. "Sigh, looks like I have to hunt a beast that has the same level as mine or a higher level, otherwise I will not be able to catch up the people on Level Ranking," Randy thought. But he still has not found the wolf yet that killed his two best friends, though he doubted that the wolves are still alive, he still decided tomorrow he will hunt here again if the wolf still not appear then he will hunt the beast that is the same level with him or higher than him. It took 25 minutes for Randy to arrive back in Jakarta, but this time the sight near the monument was different as usual. There are no stalls along the street to the monument. Randy feels weird, usually, along the street, there are many stalls selling weapons or buying parts of beasts that people hunted but today there are no stalls at all along the street. Randy did not really care because he never made deals with the stalls seller, he just feels weird. He headed straight to the teleportation site to return to East City. As usual, after he arrived at East City he went straight home. "I am back," No one greeted him or responds to her greeting. His father who had come home first, Wisen just looked at Randy before he took sip his coffee, it seemed that he was reading the news on the forum again. While Almira and Zhen Yi stopped chatting briefly and turned to Randy before continuing their chatting. Randy felt like he was getting into the wrong house when he saw this. Then he went into his room shaking his head. After he entered the room he went straight to the bathroom to wash up. 20 minutes later Randy left his room, the situation outside has not changed. Wisen seems still reading in the forum, Almira and Zhen Yi are still chatting. Their chats are really endless. Randy then sat next to Zhen Yi. The size of this house is not too big, 2 bedrooms and bathrooms in it, 1 kitchen, and 1 living room at the same time place where they usually eat. Randy also did not know what to do, his father focused on his reading and his mother and Zhen Yi who chatted a topic that he did not understand. Randy finally decided to read the forum as well, he very rarely read forums. 3 weeks since Battle of Ascension, he only read the forum 2 times. The first when he was looking for info about Luck stat and the second when he was looking for info about the price of the equipment, after which he never read the forum. In East City, the forum is divided into several more forums such as Beijing Forum, Tokyo Forum, Jakarta Forum, Bangkok Forum, and so on. As its name the Jakarta Forum, there are many discussion about the events that occurred in Jakarta. Then Randy looked at the Jakarta Forum. There he sees the topmost post is "Now Banned for Opening Stalls on the Streets". Randy was curious about this, when he came home from the hunt there were no more stalls along the street, then he opened this post. There was said this afternoon, there were people from East City who wore the same full armor as the guards at a teleportation site in East City but the armor of these men wore was silver armor, not golden armor. They announced that from today it is forbidden to open stall along the street and if they still want to open a business they can rent a shop that available in the Jakarta city. In this post also tells anyone who did not agree with the announcement of the people who wear silver armor and refused to close their stalls. But people who refuse to close their stalls are caught by people who wore silver armor. Seeing this the people who refuse to close the stall are captured by people who use silver armor, the others immediately close their stalls afraid they will be caught too. Then Randy saw the response of the people who saw this post. Most of the responses that Randy sees are complaints, many people also said that people who wore silver armor are dictators. People who wear silver armor forced them to close stalls on the streets so they rent the shop in Jakarta. There are also people who invited to protest to Adventure Guild about this. There are also those who respond that this is normal because the streets are not the place for them to do business, but only a few people think so. Most of them protest, maybe those who refused this decision are the ones who opened the stall, if they open the stall on the street they did not have to pay rent fee but if they rent the shop then they will need to pay. After knowing the reason why no one opened the stall, Randy closed this post and saw post number 2 under with title "Beware of Swindler in Jakarta". In this post, many explained about the swindlers in Jakarta, like the swindlers that Randy''s parents found when he did not come home after the hunt. In this post explained the characteristics of swindlers and how they act. Here explained everything. After reading this Randy felt relieved, luckily he managed to get home first before the swindlers managed to deceive his parents. Not only this, there are still many other swindlers even there are swindlers that deceived people by killing the victim and took their equipment. Randy read this one by one and keep in mind the characteristics of this swindlers so he would not be deceived by this swindlers. This post is very long, did not know how long he has read this post, he suddenly smelled flavor the food that is being served by his mother and Zhen Yi. Then Randy closes this post and prepares for dinner. When Almira and Zhen Yi sat down they started their dinner. When they had finished their dinner, they continued chatting. "Oh son, about the shop for our restaurant, the rent fee is 300 Gold and its place is 15 shops away from the entrance," Almira told Randy. "Mom, why did not rent the shop right in the front Guild Area entrance? why choose 15 shops from the entrance? Has anyone rented a store right in front of the Guild Area entrance?" Randy asked his mother. He thinks the shop right in front of the Guild Area entrance is better than the one which his mother chose. "Mom chose that shop because it was cheaper than the shop right in front of the Guild Area entrance. The shop right in front of the entrance of the Guild Area rent fee is 500 Gold, 200 Gold more than the shop I chose, so mom chose that shop. Anyway, that shop not too far from the entrance of the Guild Area and cheaper too" Almira explained why she chose the shop with distance 15 shop from the entrance. "Mom, we''ll take the shop right in front of the Guild Area entrance and you do not have to worry about the rent fee, leave it to me," Randy tells his mother to choose the shop right in front of the Guild Area entrance. In fact, if the Legendary grade weapon he auctioned was sold at a very high price, he intends to buy the shop instead of just renting. "But..." When he saw his mother wanting to insist on renting the shop she chose, Randy cut off her mother. "Well it has been decided, we will rent the shop right in front of the entrance the Guild Area. I''m quite tired after hunting today so I want to sleep first. Goodnight mom, dad" Then Randy got up and ran into his room not allowing his mother to speak. Almira just shook her head when she saw Randy run but in her heart quite happy. .... Not long after Randy entered the room, Zhen Yi also entered the room. She did not look at Randy and went straight into the bathroom to wash up. While Randy did not go straight to sleep, he waiting for Zhen Yi to finish bathing in the bed. Then he remembered about last night. Apparently, after tasting the forbidden fruit he wanted to taste it again. 30 minutes later Zhen Yi came out of the bathroom, she saw Randy''s eyes full of lust. But she refused Randy outright and said, "Not for tonight, I still feel sore there" "Okay," Randy answered with a bit of disappointment. Then they slept, Randy hug Zhen Yi while sleeping. At first, Zhen Yi feels uncomfortable but she let Randy hug her. 31 Elder Black Wildca The next morning at 5 am Randy opened his eyes, Zhen Yi is still in his arms but her position is different. The night that Randy saw was Zhen Yi''s back before going to bed, but now she''s sleeping facing Randy. Seeing Zhen Yi sleeping soundly Randy smiled, then he woke up carefully not to wake Zhen Yi but she still woke up though Randy was careful. "Where do you want to go this early?" Zhen Yi asked in a half-sleep. "You awake? I want to do my morning practice" Randy said with a smile Hearing Randy want to practice morning, Zhen Yi woke up and said, "I''m coming too" Then they went to the bathroom and washed their face and then they came out of the bedroom together. Outside they see his father warming up. Seeing Zhen Yi, Wisen was surprised. "Good morning father" Zhen Yi greets his father-in-law "Morning, do you also want to do morning exercises?" Wisen smiled back. Zhen Yi nodded her head, then she whispered to Randy, "How did you start your morning practice?" "Usually we start by running around the Residential Area for 40-60 minutes before doing the morning practice" Randy explained what he did every morning for morning practice. Then the three of them ran around the Residential Area for 50 minutes before they returned to the front of their house. "So what are we going to do now?" Zhen Yi asked again. "Practicing basic sword move that I get when learned [Basic Sword Mastery] skills" Randy replied. "Uh, are you just doing this practice every morning?" Zhen Yi was surprised when she heard what he did for the practice every morning. Zhen Yi thinks such practice basically is useless. What Randy did was just practice to keep his body fit and not improve his ability in fighting at all. Seeing the expression of Zhen Yi, Randy felt like something was wrong and asked,"why?" "Are you doing this improving your ability to hunting or just to keep your body fit?" Zhen Yi whispered to Randy "Why?" Randy looked at Zhen Yi. "If you just want to keep your body fit, doing this exercise is the right thing but if you want to improve your fighting it will not improve your fighting ability" Zhen Yi explained. "Uh, so what I''m doing basically was useless?" Randy whispered to Zhen Yi in surprise. Zhen Yi nodded her head and said, "It''s not that what you did was useless but if you did was like this for your practice every day it will be hard to improve your ability in a fight, especially against beasts with high intelligence your movements will be easy to guess" Randy fell silent after listening to Zhen Yi''s explanation, what Zhen Yi said makes sense Randy could not refute. Then he whispered Zhen Yi''s ear again, "So what kind of practice I have to do?" Zhen Yi paused for a moment before whispering again to Randy, "Hmmm, I have a good idea but we could not do it here, so starting tomorrow we will go to Jakarta at 5 am and do the practice for you" "What kind of practice?" Randy wondered what kind of practice. "You''ll know tomorrow" Zhen Yi whispered to Randy. Seeing Randy and Zhen Yi whispering to one another, Wisen feels like he''s being ignored or it''s not like being ignored but indeed he''s being ignored by his son and daughter-in-law. Wisen takes out his hammer while he shakes his head and does his practice. Moments later Randy also takes out his sword and does the usual morning exercises while Zhen Yi just sees them from the door. At 7 am Zhen Yi entered the house, because she thought it was time to prepare breakfast. After he entered he saw Almira also just came out of his room, they greet each other after that Almira walked into the kitchen and Zhen Yi also followed Almira into the kitchen. 40 minutes later Wisen and Randy entered the house, inside the house they see Almira already served the breakfast on the table while Zhen Yi just comes out from her room with wet hair, it seems she just took a bath. Wisen and Randy also went straight to their room to wash up the sweat from morning practice. 8-10 minutes later Wisen and Randy come out, they are starting their breakfast when Wisen and Randy sit down at the table. Finished their breakfast, Randy and Wisen went straight to hunting while Zhen Yi stays at home because Almira forbade her to go hunting. Actually, Zhen Yi wanted to insist to go hunting but her mother-in-law said she promised to her that she allowed going hunt tomorrow so Zhen Yi could only comply with her mother-in-law. Like usual, Wisen and Randy walking together to Teleportation Site. Arriving at Jakarta City, Randy immediately go to outside city, he still planned to hunt Black Wildcat today. Randy still not aware that he is watched, yes the 5 swindlers bald men, mohawk men, army men, long-haired men, and Hendi "scholar men". Today this 5 swindlers waiting for Randy and Zhen Yi at monument teleportation site from 7 am, they still didn''t give up to teach ''lesson'' for Zhen Yi and Randy which shamed them 3 days ago in the Guild Area entrance. But today they become disappointed again after only saw Randy alone, they didn''t see Zhen Yi. But these 5 swindlers look like have a high patience. "let''s go, look like that woman didn''t go with that man today, we will wait again tomorrow," bald men said in a bit disappointed because didn''t see Zhen Yi with Randy. "Heh, maybe she scared of us when I threaten her 3 days ago so she didn''t go hunt in this 3 days" mohawk men sneered. Then they go back to East City after saw that their target didn''t come out from East city. Meanwhile Randy kept walking to Black Wildcat territory. Randy intended to attack Black Wildcat nests but he hesitates afterthought the pros and cons. His purpose to hunt Black Wildcat was so that he could meet the wolf who killed his two best friends and killed it and that wolf appeared in the wild when his best friends killed not in the nest of Black Wildcat but if he only kills the wandering Black Wildcat he could only get a little sum of Exp. Finally, he decided to hunt the Black Wildcat nests, maybe when he looking for the nests he could meet that wolf. .... Randy kept attacking Black Wildcat nest after nest, but still, he didn''t meet the wolf. "Maybe that wolf already died," Randy thought. Even though he didn''t find the wolf but he found out Uncommon Beast and this Uncommon beast look like the leader Black Wildcat, same with Queen of Demonic Rabbit which he found out a few days ago. This Uncommon Black Wildcat same with the normal Black Wildcat, has black fur, red-colored eyes but the difference is that in this Uncommon Black Wildcat has a larger size than Common Black Wildcat and in its head, there is 3 white strip fur. This Uncommon Black Wildcat is right in front of him, Randy managed to found out this Uncommon Black Wildcat after he attacked the fourteenth nest of Black Wildcat. ----------------------------------------- [Elder of Black Wildcat] Grade: Uncommon Beast Level: 8 Stats: [Strength]: ? [Vitality]: ? [Stamina]: ? [Agility]: 57 [Spirit]: 11 ---------------------------------------- That is what Randy got after he used [Basic Detection] on the Elder of Black Wildcat. 32 Fighting Another Uncommon Beas Seeing its own kin getting slaughtered, the Elder Black Wildcat became angry. It bared its fang while releasing out ''grrhhh'' sound that indicating its fury to the man in the front because he''s slaughtered its own kin. Even though this Elder Black Wildcat fury at its limit but it didn''t attack rashly to the man who slaughtered its own kin. Randy also didn''t attack the Elder Black Wildcat, he watches carefully the Uncommon Beast in front him. Last time when he fought against Queen of Demonic Rabbit, a beast with Uncommon Grade his sword can''t penetrate Queen of Demonic Rabbit skin. He doesn''t know if his sword can penetrate the Uncommon Beast in front him this time but, based on his stat now, even though his sword can''t penetrate the skin of Elder Black Wildcat but still could injure the Elder Black Wildcat in front of him, at least this is what he thinks. Seeing that the man in front of it only staring at itself, the Elder Black Wildcat patience reach the limit. Elder Black Wildcat rushed toward Randy with speed almost 2 times faster than Common Black Wildcat. Seeing this, Randy didn''t panic instead this is what he waiting for. Yes, Randy waiting for the Elder Black Wildcat attacked him so he could estimate how strong the Elder Black Wildcat. In few second the Elder Black Wildcat already arrived in front of Randy with its claw and opened mouth that intends to bite at Randy. Actually with his stat now Randy could dodge Elder Black Wildcat attack but he didn''t. He wanted to measure how strong the Elder Black Wildcat so he could estimate how strong Elder Black Wildcat so he decided to parry Elder Black Wildcat. Even though he knew that Elder Black is weaker than him but he still did so. His motto when hunting is ''Better safe than sorry''. Randy parried Elder Black Wildcat attack with his sword. Randy firm stood where he was, meanwhile the Elder Black Wildcat bounced 7 meters back. Randy guessed right that Elder Black Wildcat is far weaker than him and now his turn to attack. Randy rushed with very fast speed to the Elder Black Wildcat which just stood up. With his stat he has now, he believes that this Elder Black Wildcat would die in one hit. He concluded like this after he parried the attack from it but, to his surprise, the Elder Black Wildcat still be able to dodge his attack. But still, the Elder Black Wildcat got hit in its left eye. Blood pouring from the wound making the appearance of Elder Black Wildcat more ferocious, the Elder Black Wildcat kept staring Randy after he managed to injured it. Randy could tell that from the glare of Elder Black Wildcat, the gaze full of fury and hatred. They kept staring each other for a couple minutes. Then suddenly something unexpected that shocked Randy happen, the Elder Black Wildcat vanished from where it stood then appear in from Randy with its mouth wide open that intend to bite at his neck. Randy could not react by this sudden attack and his neck getting bitten by Elder Black Wildcat. Elder Black Wildcat fang penetrated Randy skin with 1 cm deep. Felt pain on his neck, Randy immediately reacted by swung his sword to the body of Elder Black Wildcat, because it feels the threat from Randy attack and it could not penetrate deeper at Randy skin it immediately let go Randy''s neck and retreated to dodge from Randy attack. Randy check his neck with his hand after the Elder Black Wildcat retreated, his heart beating so fast and even he could hear his heartbeat. He thought he will die from this attack, fortunately, that Elder Black Wildcat only managed to penetrated 1 cm deep in his skin, maybe this is because he has high stat in Vitality that Elder Black Wildcat only managed to penetrated 1 cm deep. Randy didn''t know how the Elder Black Wildcat suddenly vanished and appeared in front him. No, it''s actually not vanished but its speed becomes very fast, Randy managed to catch glimpse shadow of the Elder Black Wildcat rushed toward him, but it was very fast; faster than his speed. Luckily the Elder Black Wildcat only level 8 beast, Luckily that Elder Black Wildcat is beast with a low stat, Luckily he got [Chaos Dragon Essence Blood] and had high stat after Bloodline Transformation, if not then he will be bitten to death by this Elder Black Wildcat. Randy gripped his sword firmly and prepared if Elder Black Wildcat will use the same move as before. Then Elder Black Wildcat disappeared again, no it does not disappear but move with very fast speed. Randy managed to catch the glimpse of shadow the Elder Black Wildcat but late to react to the attack. This time its target is Randy'' right shoulder, Randy tried to fend off the attack from Elder Black Wildcat by swinging his sword to its mouth and he succeeds in blocking the attack. This what Randy thought, the fact is even Randy managed to block its mouth but its claw still free, Elder Black Wildcat attack Randy with its claw to Randy''s left shoulder but, it didn''t injure Randy and only left behind a red mark on Randy''s left shoulder. Elder Black Wildcat retreated after its attack failed to injure Randy, meanwhile Randy felt relieved that he managed to block its mouth. Then he looks at Elder Black Wildcat and he becomes even more relieved because he sees it look like exhausted after attacked Randy twice with that move, Elder Black Wildcat gasp for breath in hurried. Seeing this, Randy immediately rushed toward Elder Black Wildcat with basic sword move Stab. Randy only managed to hit its leg but Randy keep attacking, attack after attack Randy launched. Finally in the fifth attack, Randy managed to kill Elder Black Wildcat. Even though this Elder Black Wildcat didn''t exhaust Randy but it managed to shock him with its very fast speed that faster than him. Then he started to collect Black Wildcat carcasses on the ground but just he wants to pick up one of the Black Wild carcasses, he heard Shana speak in a hurried tone. "Master, Master go to Elder Black Wild carcass first and take its heart then save it in your System Storage" listened to Shana''s word, Randy feel weird and ask Shana,"Why take its heart out?" "Just do what I said, later I will tell you the details" Shana replied. Randy didn''t understand what Shana meant but he still does what she said, he walks toward Elder Black Wildcat carcass that just died and use his sword to dug out its heart and save it to System Storage. "Done, now tell me why I should dig out its heart?" Randy asked Shana. "Later when we back to East City, we should buy special vial in first before going home and you will know" Shana replied with a smile. Randy shakes his head when he heard Shana reply, he knew that when she answered like that; she really will not tell him even though he kept asking her. So, Randy didn''t ask Shana anymore and start to collect the Black Wildcat carcasses that scattered on the ground. When he finished collect Black Wildcat carcasses, the sky getting dark that indicating him its time to go home. Randy walk back to Jakarta City after 10 minutes walk he meet 5 people wore bronze-colored full armor and their sword on their waist. Based on the shape sword, Randy know this is Japanese sword, Katana and in their armor back there is picture Samurai Helmet and in the behind of helmet, there are two swords crossing each other. (note: here the picture for Samurai Helmet if you guys don''t know https://www.123rf.com/photo_31576543_samurai-helmet-kabuto-japanese-childrens-day-.html ) Look like they just walked out from Jakarta City and headed toward the forest. Randy admired this 5 man, they dare to hunt in the night, he got them wrong because later, this 5 man see Randy and they approach him, ask him in an arrogant tone,"Hey you, did you see woman and man like couple hanging around in this area?" And another man chimed in,"The man has blue eyes with short hair and the woman has purple eyes with dark long hair?" It seems the man this 5 man looking for is Kojiro who met him yesterday while the woman Randy didn''t know but maybe the woman they looking for is Asuka and Randy also heard that Asuka mumbled "Is this the man Yoshiteru ordered to hunt us down?" when they met him. It seemed Kojiro and Asuka are running away from this 5 man because Kojiro and Asuka regarded him as a friend its impossible for him to tell them that he met with their target yesterday. "I didn''t," Randy replied calmly. After hearing Randy reply this 5 man immediately walk away from Randy and walk deeper into the forest and Randy hear that one of them speak. "From our source said that they see that two ingrate in this forest...." "I already did what I can, the rest depend on their luck," Randy said in his heart. Then he continues to walk toward Jakarta City. 33 Black Wildcat Essence Blood Arrived at East City, Randy goes to Guild Area because he wants to buy a vial. In 10 minutes he arrived in front of potion shop then he entered the shop. "Different from blacksmith which so hot, in this potion shop reek of herb" Randy muttered. "Of course la different, why would you compare between potion shop and blacksmith. This one is a place to make potion meanwhile blacksmith is a place to make equipment, stupid master kekeke." Shana giggled at Randy. Eh!? Randy become speechless because what Shana said was make sense and he cannot refute. When he entered the potion shop he was greeted by the man who wears a white robe, this man looks like a scientist on the earth before the Battle of Ascension. "Welcome to East Potion Shop, how can I help you sir?" the man wearing a white robe greeted Randy with a standard smile. "I would like to buy a vial" Randy replied with a polite smile. "Vial?" The man wearing a white robe thought he mishears what Randy said because most people who go to their potion shop mostly wanted to buy potion or wanted to become apprentice of alchemist in the potion shop and Randy is the first one who comes to potion shop to buy vial in this three weeks since the Battle of Ascension started, so he thought he mishears what Randy said and asked again to make sure. "Yes vial, I want to buy vial, empty vial without potion" Randy explained. After confirmed what Randy want to buy, the man wearing white robe nodded his head and said,"There are two type vial, normal vial and special vial, which one do you want to buy?" Eh!? Even vial has a grade. Randy remembered that Shana asked him to buy special vial when she asked him to dig out the heart of Elder Black Wildcat. "The special one" Randy replied with a smile. Hearing this, the man wearing a white robe become surprised, he thought Randy will buy the normal vial because special vial used to store Epic Grade Potion or higher and only chief alchemist in this potion shop that could make epic grade potion even if he said that in East City that only chief alchemist in this potion shop that could produce epic grade potion, its not exaggerated at all its fact. He just offered special vial out of his habit of work and he didn''t think that the man in front of him wanted to buy the special vial. The man in front him not only surprise him but also piqued his curiosity, he is curious why Randy wants to buy special vial so he could not bear to ask. "I am sorry sir if may know why you want to buy special vial?" Eh!? hearing these inquiries, Randy become perplexed, he doesn''t know how to answer this man wearing a white robe because he, himself don''t know too why Shana asked him to buy special vial let alone answered the man wearing a white robe. Seeing that Randy didn''t answer, the man wearing a white robe didn''t insist anymore less Randy become annoyed. Then he entered one of room, a few moments later he came out bringing a vial in his hand. Then the man wearing a white robe give the vial which in his hand to Randy. Randy take the vial from the man wearing a white robe and he looks carefully at this special vial but there is no difference at all between the normal vial and special one. "How much?" Randy ask price for the special vial. "1 Gold sir," The man wearing a white robe replied with a smile. Hearing this, Randy really wanted to curse the man in front of him "Why you didn''t rob instead" but he managed to not curse this man, only a vial and the price is same as uncommon equipment. Randy wants to give back the vial in his hand to the man wearing a white robe, he only has little Gold after bought his new equipment the day before yesterday but he canceled that thought when he hears Shana speak. "Master, why are you hesitating? just buy it already, I guarantee you will get more money after you get that vial" Shana said confidently. Randy take out 1 Gold reluctantly and give it to the man wearing a white robe for payment the special vial after that Randy says goodbye to the attendant and left the potion shop. Even though Randy didn''t answer the man wearing a white robe but it didn''t stop his imagination, he thinks Randy managed to produce epic grade potion and he should report this to Chief Alchemist or manager. Then he headed toward the stair, there is two stair, one is stair to go basement where apprentice do their practice, while another stair is headed to the second floor of potion shop. The man wearing a white robe goes to the second floor, looking for the manager or Chief Alchemist. he didn''t find the manager but he finds the Chief Alchemist on the second floor then he reporting about Randy who bought special vial and his speculation about Randy who managed to produce epic grade potion. "Are you sure that he managed to produced epic grade potion?" The Chief Alchemist ask the man wearing a white robe in a serious tone. The man wearing a white robe shake his head. "Then how can you know that he managed to produce epic grade potion? because he bought special vial?" Chief asked again. The man wearing robe nodded his head. The Chief Alchemist stroking his beard and said,"There are 2 purposes we created special vial. First to store epic grade potion or higher another is...." But the man wearing white robe cut off the Chief Alchemist before he finishes his word,"It''s impossible, only three weeks since Battle of Ascension started. How can he know about that" The Chief Alchemist nodded his head, indicating that he agreed with what the man wearing a white robe said. "Okay, you can continue your work now, I will tell this to the manager and let the manager handle the rest" The Chief Alchemist waving his hand to the man wearing a white robe. The man wearing a white robe nodded his and bow his head slightly to the Chief Alchemist before he goes back to the first floor. "Epic grade potion? Talent or Luck? I needed 7 years before managed to produce epic grade potion and this man only need three weeks to produce epic grade potion. What a monster!" The Chief Alchemist muttered after the man wearing a white robe left. If Randy know what these people thought, maybe he only could let out a dry laugh or maybe even puked out blood. He, himself don''t know why he should buy special vial and now people from East Potion Shop assume that he managed to produce Epic Grade Potion. .... Meanwhile Randy on his way to home, Randy asked Shana why he should buy this special vial but he didn''t get the answer, Shana only said,"You will know when we arrive at home" Finally, he gives up, but he walked home with very fast speed. In 8 minutes he arrived at the home, then he entered without greeted his parents or Zhen Yi he went straight to his room. "We already arrived at the home, now you can tell me" Randy speak to Shana in an annoyed tone. First Shana said that she will tell him after he buys special vial but after he buys the special vial she said he will know when he arrived at home but he still could not get the answer what he got is a new order. "Take out the special vial now and also the heart of Elder Black Wildcat" Shana ordered. But Randy not listened to Shana order, he keeps staring at Shana like he wants to read what is this AI think? Its Shana who read his mind Instead of him read her mind. "Its useless Master, you cannot read my mind. Just do what I asked, will you? In the end, you will know why would make fuss such trifling matter" Randy become speechless and at last, he followed Shana order. He takes out the special vial and the bloody heart of Elder Black Wildcat then he looks at Shana, asking what he should do now. "Put the vial on the ground then pierce the heart with your sword and last pour the blood inside the heart to vial" Shana ordered Randy. Randy confused by series of order from Shana, but he still does like what Shana said. He put the vial on the ground then pierced the heart and pouring the blood inside the heart to the vial. Meanwhile, in the outside room, Wisen, Almira, and Zhen Yi look at each other. Today they feel strange with Randy action, usually Randy always greet his parents when he''s back but today he didn''t. He just entered the house then he went straight to his room without words. Almira become worried after she saw the unusual Randy and asked Zhen Yi to check. Zhen Yi walks toward her room then opened the door before closed again when she is inside then she saw Randy strange action. Randy take out a vial and inner organ beast that she doesn''t know then he pierced the heart with his sword and pouring the blood inside the heart to the vial. At first, she sees Randy frowned looking at vial then he picks up the vial from the ground, there''s change in his expression when he holds the vial, first he shocked but a few moments later he begins laughing that make her feel creepy. "What are you doing!?" Zhen Yi shouts at Randy who laughing like insane people. Randy stopped laughing when he heard Zhen Yi shout, Then beckoned his to Zhen Yi that indicating her to come closer. Then Zhen Yi approaching Randy and Randy give vial his hand to Zhen Yi but she refused to take the vial. Seeing Zhen Yi refused to take the vial but Randy kept pushing the vial to Zhen Yi hand said,"Just check the information on the vial, there will be a surprise for you" Then Zhen Yi takes the vial from Randy hand and appears information about vial in her eyes. [Black Wildcat Essence Bloodline] Description: Blood from the heart mutated Black Wildcat. When you drink this blood, you will get Black Wildcat Bloodline. 34 News of Auction Legendary Weapon Zhen Yi trembled after she saw the information pop out in her eyes. She inhaled and Exhaled for a while. Afterward, she looks at Randy with an inquiry look. Only with a glance Randy know what she wants to know. "It was my [Ai Helper]. After I killed uncommon beast this afternoon, she urged me to dig the heart. Afterward, you know the rest," Explained Randy truthfully to Zhen Yi. Zhen Yi contemplating for a while. A few moments later she looks at Randy and ask,"So, by dig out the heart beast and pour the blood inside the heart to a vial you can get that beast blood essence?" "Maybe," Randy replied. Just after he replies Zhen Yi. He hears Shana speak,"Of course not, only Mutated Beast not all beast. Oh, Saint Beast and Divine Beast will do. If you can kill them," Actually, he doesn''t know anything about the beast grade. He only met two type beast so far, common beast and uncommon beast. he doesn''t know the grade above uncommon beast but, based what Shana said maybe, Saint or Divine beast is the highest rank. "I will ask this later," Randy said in his heart. "My Ai said not possible. Only a mutated beast, Saint Beast, and Divine beast," Randy corrected his words. "Your Ai?" Zhen Yi looks at Randy in a puzzlement. "Yes Ai, it''s a skill [Ai Helper]," Randy nodded his head. "Then, what you want to do with this [Black Wildcat Essence Blood]?" Zhen Yi asked Randy. "Auction it," Randy give Zhen Yi simple answer. "Auction? why don''t you use this? isn''t it good to get a bloodline?" Zhen Yi doesn''t understand by Randy action. "Its only bloodline uncommon beast besides I already have a bloodline," Randy replied to Zhen Yi with a mysterious smile. "You already have a bloodline?" Exclaimed Zhen Yi in a surprise. "Don''t you know already? my stat higher than you despite my low level, it was because I had a bloodline," Randy explained to Zhen Yi. "Then let me take this one, why would you auction it?" Hears that Randy has higher stat than her because he has a bloodline, Zhen Yi immediately wants to get bloodline too, and the vial in her hand is a way to get the bloodline. So, Zhen Yi asks Randy to let her take this bloodline. Randy actually want to give Zhen Yi a bloodline too in the future. The bloodline same rank as him, not this uncommon beast bloodline. So, Randy rejected Zhen Yi idea to take this bloodline. "No, my bloodline is much higher than this bloodline, even you take this maybe your stat only rise a little," "Your bloodline much higher? what bloodline?" Zhen Yi curious about bloodline Randy possesses. "Dragon bloodline," Randy answered proudly. "What? Dragon Bloodline?" asks Zhen Yi in a surprise. Randy nodded his head proudly to his bloodline. "T-Then... you managed to kill a dragon?" Zhen Yi looks at Randy in awe. Based on what Randy said, one should take blood inside heart beast to get the essence blood then drink the essence blood to get a bloodline. Randy bloodline is dragon bloodline so, he must kill a dragon to get the essence blood. "Eh!?" Randy shocked when he hears Zhen Yi question. A few seconds later, Randy understood what Zhen Yi mean. "Of course not," Randy shake his head vigorously. Zhen Yi becomes puzzled by Randy answer. He told her, one should take blood inside heart beast to get bloodline. To obtain blood inside beast one should kill the beast but, Randy said he didn''t kill a dragon then how can he get a dragon bloodline. "If you didn''t kill a dragon then how can you get your bloodline?" "I got the dragon essence blood from a treasure chest," Randy replied. When Zhen Yi want to ask about the treasure chest, the door room opened. Randy and Zhen Yi simultaneously look at the door. The one opened the door is Almira. Actually, after she asks Zhen Yi to look after Randy, she went to the kitchen, cooking for dinner. Finished cooking, she doesn''t see Zhen Yi nor Randy so, she becomes worried and decided to check to their room. Entered the room she sees Zhen Yi and Randy sitting on the floor, it seems they talk about something. She also sees in the hand of Zhen Yi, there is a vial containing red liquid. She doesn''t know what they are talking about nor the vial that containing red liquid, at last, she knows there is nothing happened to Randy. "What are you doing? its time to dinner," Almira say to them afterward, she closed the door again. Hearing his mother words and look at Zhen Yi face that look like full of a question, Randy stood up and whispered to her ear with a mischievous smile,"Look like you still have many questions. Let''s continue this later after..." Hearing Randy last words, her face flushed. Randy satisfies after see Zhen Yi face become red then he runs to the bathroom. 5 minutes later Randy finished washing up. When he went out of the bathroom, Randy sees Zhen Yi still in the room. "You don''t go out to dinner?" Randy ask Zhen Yi with a puzzled face. "I will wash up first, tell mom and dad just have dinner first, don''t wait for me," After saying that, she goes to the bathroom. Randy goes out of his room. Outside, he only sees his father sit down at the table. Randy take sit where he usual sit and ask his father,"Where is mom, dad?" "Wash up," His father answered. Randy nod his head. he doesn''t start to eat because he wants to wait for his mother and Zhen Yi. Look likes his father also agreed with him so, he open forum. This time Randy open Main Forum, this forum for people to discuss the event that happens in East City or anything about East City. In the top post, Randy see a post from Auction House with a simple title. "Legendary Grade Weapon, The Main Item For Auction Next Week" There is an uproar in the comment section below the post. ~ WOW, which dumb who auction this Legendary Grade Weapon!!! ~ Really? Legendary Grade Weapon? My weapon still Uncommon Grade and someone already auctions a Legendary Grade Weapon. Pity me TT ~ Legendary Grade Weapon? What weapon? Spear? Sword? Saber? ~ I, Dongfang Ming declare this weapon is ours, Dragon Dynasty. Who trying to compete for this weapon with us will become Dragon Dynasty enemy. ~ Ravendawn Empire will take this weapon. ~ MESSAGE FOR THE PERSON WHO AUCTIONS THE LEGENDARY WEAPON: If you sell this weapon to us, Eternal Shogunate. We Eternal Shogunate will accept you as a core member. I, Hideki Kyou will wait for you tomorrow at Japanese Food. Randy keep looking the comment below. Many of them said, him "the person who auctions the weapon is an idiot". Meanwhile, the member of Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate bickered at the comment section. Suddenly Randy hear voice Zhen Yi beside him,"What do you see?" "Oh, post the Auction House. I don''t expect that the response will be so intense like this," Randy blurted out. Zhen Yi rolled her eyes and said to Randy annoyingly,"Of course, the response will be intense like this, its a Legendary weapon. Only you who don''t care about a Legendary weapon," "It''s not that I don''t care. I will get another Legendary weapon and the weapon I put in the Auction House is saber, I could not use it. Why would save weapon that I could not use?" Of course, Randy doesn''t say this out, on the surface, he only laughed dryly. See Randy doesn''t a response to her words, Zhen Yi also doesn''t talk further and only said,"Let''s eat," They spend 2 hours in the table even though, already finished their dinner they still sit at the table. Chatting about the restaurant and so on, after this, they entered their room. Inside Randy''s room, Randy and Zhen Yi kissing intensely, just when Randy wants to take off the Zhen Yi clothes, his hand blocked by Zhen Yi hand. Randy look at her with a puzzled look. "Let''s talk first before doing that," Zhen Yi says with a red face. "Alright, what you want to ask?" Randy reply with a smile. "About your dragon bloodline. How you get the dragon bloodline?" Zhen Yi throws her question to Randy. "I got it from a treasure chest. Its Ascension Chest the chest name. Shana said the amount of Ascension Chest only 100 in this world and only 25 in the Asia Continent," Randy reply honestly. "Shana?" "My Ai, I named her Shana," Zhen Yi nods her head and asked Randy again," then how can you managed to found that Ascension Chest?" "Actually it''s my biggest secret but, I will tell you. I managed to find the Ascension Chest because my hidden stat, Luck," Randy explained. "Hidden stat?" Zhen Yi looks at Randy with a puzzled face. "Yes, Hidden stat. Strength, Vitality, Stamina, Agility, and Spirit is a basic stat. Beside this stat, there is another stat and it''s hidden stat, Luck, Evil, Justice, Dignity, Composure, Charm, and Insight. My hidden stat is Luck and I use Luck to look the Ascension Chest," Randy explained to Zhen Yi. "Eh!? Charm also hidden stat?" Zhen Yi become bewildered by Randy explanation. "Shana said so. Don''t tell me, you have hidden stat Charm?" Randy said after hears Zhen Yi. Zhen Yi nods her head. Indeed she has Charm in her stat. She thought all people also have Charm as well so, she didn''t think so much about this. "Shana how to use Charm?" Zhen Yi hears Randy asks someone, look like he asking to the Ai. She also looks at Randy, anticipating the answer. But a few moments later, Randy''s face flushed. Seeing this Zhen Yi become puzzled, why suddenly Randy face redden. Later she knows why Randy faces flushed. "Shana said your hidden stat is passive, you don''t need to activate it. Also, she said I''m the proof that your stat is passive," Hearing this Zhen Yi become speechless. "One more question. What did you get from bloodline? only increased your stat?" Zhen Yi asked again. Randy shake his head and reply to Zhen Yi,"No, not only increase stat also skill points. Every level up I get total 60 stats and 20 skill points..." Randy explained to Zhen Yi what he got after bloodline transformation. "Oh, also a skill. I got skill after succeed change my bloodline..." Randy tell Zhen Yi about the skill he got. After Zhen Yi finished the question she has, they sleep. Of course, Randy demanding Zhen Yi about ''doing'' that. 35 Compete For Legendary Weapon Meanwhile, in the one of a large room at Chines Cuisine Restaurant, there are 8 people gathers in a roundtable. Seven of them is family head from the founder family of Dragon Dynasty. Already 3 hours they gathered here. A few moments later a woman entered the room. The woman wears a red armor and a sword on her waist. She has long black hair, violet eyes and sharp eyebrows, she looks gorgeous yet cold. Based on her looks, her age about 25 years. All people in the room looking at the woman, staring the like a hungry wolf. They look at the woman like this because is not this woman look gorgeous because they waiting for a report from this woman. "We have total 9 million Gold in our guild treasury and in 5 days we could collect 2 million more. So, we can take 11 million Gold for auction in 5 days," The woman reporting with her cold voice. "Not enough, not enough," The family head of Zhang Family, Zhang Wuhan responded while shaking his head. All people in the room fell silent, they agree with what Zhang Wuhan said, not enough. "How about this, from each family contribute 1 million Gold, no, no, 2 million gold from each family for the auction,"Tang Xieren, the family head of Tang Family give a suggestion. The other six people look at each other, then they nod their head showing they agree with Tang Xieren''s suggestion. "Now, let''s us talk about who will use the weapon, the weapon user," Tang Xieren throw another complicated problem. This is a thorny problem to decide the user legendary weapon. The room fell silent for few seconds before the woman wears a red armor speak,"I have a suggestion," "Oh, what is it?" Tang Xieren ask. "From each family send 2 fighter to fight, the winner who will decide the weapon user," the woman wears a red armor says her idea. Hearing what the woman wears a red armor, Tang Xieren eyes shine,"It is possible. I agree, how about you guys?" Tang Xieren look the other six people. "I agree," Zhang Wuhan echoed. The other 5 people also nod their head, showing they agree. "Oh, one more. If the weapon is not a saber, my family won''t participate in the fight," Tang Xieren declared with a smile. "My family too, if this weapon is not spear my family won''t participate in the fight to decide the user weapon," Zhang Wuhan also echoed. "Alright, it''s decided. Tang Ren and Xinya, you two will bring Ye Shaoyang and Zhang Hao to the auction house when the times come up, also focus on the weapon don''t anything else just focus on the weapon," Long Tianyu, the head family of Long Family speaks with majestic voice, around him like there is a dignity aura that surrounds him. "Yes," Answered the woman wears a red armor and the eighth man who sit on the round table with the head family from the seven family founder of Dragon Dynasty. The woman wears a read armor is the only daughter of Long Tianyu and also one of three women in top 20 on the Level Ranking, Long Xinya. Whereas the eight-man who sit on the roundtable is Tang Ren, number 3 on the Level Ranking. After that, the head family from each family start to leave the room. ... Meanwhile in one room of Japanese Food Restaurant. 5 people gathered here. "How is it? How much Gold do we have in treasury guild?" Yoshigahara Tokugawa, the head clan of Tokugawa Clan asks the man who stood in from of him. "In our treasury guild, we have total 16 million Gold and we can collect about 3-4 million more in 5 days," The man answered. Yoshigahara Tokugawa nods his head and said,"It''s enough. Ryou, you will bring Hideki and Mitsugi to the Auction House when the auction starts," "Yes," the man answered. This man is Ryou Tokugawa, the eldest son of Yoshigahara Tokugawa, the rank 2 on the Level Ranking, also the leader of Eternal Shogunate. Different from Dragon Dynasty, Eternal Shogunate is guild established by Tokugawa Clan with the support from other 4 clans, Kyou Clan, Akechi Clan, Hideyoshi Clan, and Hattori Clan. The guild that centered to Tokugawa Clan so, Tokugawa Clan doesn''t need to discuss with other clans to take the decision like this. ... Not only this two guild that holds a meeting, Ravendawn Empire the newly established guild also hold a meeting. Ravendawn Empire Founded by three people, Ahmed Saleh, Celiker Yavas, and Aqeel al-Tamer. They gathered people from their country and invite them to join their guild. But the decision from the meeting of Ravendawn Empire is different from the other guild, they will not compete to get the Legendary weapon. They just established their guild and its cost a lot to establish the guild so, they decided not to compete to get the Legendary Weapon. ... Meanwhile, in one private room at East City Restaurant, 5 people gathered. These 5 people are Korean and two of 5 people is Wang Soo-Yeon and Kye Tae-Young, the top 20 on Level Ranking from Korean and the other 3 people is from Korea Government before the Battle of Ascension. They actually want to establish a guild in 3 days and that guild will become the new South Korea. But, after they saw the news about the Legendary weapon, the canceled their plan to establish guild and intended to buy this Legendary Weapon. "Alright, its decided. The limit is 12 million Gold, we could not afford more than that. I hope you two understand because we want to build the new South Korea and you two as the main pillars," one from the Korea Government says to Wang Soo-Yeon and Kye Tae-Young. Wang Soo-Yeon and Kye Tae-Young nod their head. ... Also, many of people in the East City that planned to establish guild hold a meeting for this Legendary weapon. If they get the weapon, it will become an attraction for their guild and more people will join the guild. ... Meanwhile, the person who auction the weapon just finished his fight and sleep soundly in his room. Randy doesn''t know that he auction the Legendary weapon will become like this. He auctioned it, just to get money to buy a building restaurant for his mother. he doesn''t think much for the aftermath he auctions the legendary weapon. 36 New Method Practice Randy sleep soundly in his room while uproar happened outside because of his Legendary Grade Weapon. Doesn''t know how long he sleeps, suddenly he feels movement in his arms. He opened his eyelids slowly and see Zhen Yi try to release herself from his arm without waking him up. "Where are you going this early?" Randy asks his wife with half-open eyes. "Wash up," Zhen Yi replied. Because he awake already, Zhen Yi just got up directly. Randy puzzled by his wife action and says after he sees the times in Battle System "Wash up? its still 4.43 am," "Did you forget that today we will start practicing with my method?" After says that, Zhen Yi stood up, walk to the bathroom. Randy remembered, yesterday morning his wife said that she has an idea for his training. He doesn''t know what idea she has. 15 minutes later, Randy and Zhen Yi go outside. They see Wisen warming up. "Good morning dad," they said in unison. "Morning," Wisen nodded his head. He looks at his son and daughter-in-law wears their equipment. "Why you wear your equipment?" Wisen ask with a puzzled face. "We will go to Jakarta City," Randy replies. "You wanted to start hunting this early?" Wisen asks again in a surprise. "We..." when Randy want to answer they want to go training, his words cut off by Zhen Yi clear voice "Yes," Wisen doesn''t ask again why they go hunting this early and continued his warming up. Meanwhile, Randy and Zhen Yi walk to Teleportation Site after say goodbye to Wisen. On the way to teleportation site, Shana remind her master "Stupid Master, don''t forget to put your [Black Wildcat Essence Blood] to Auction House," Hearing this Randy become annoyed "Why you kept calling me stupid master? did I annoy you?" "That was the fact, That''s why I call you stupid Master. I remind you less you become angry when you spent your 1 Gold to buy a special vial and get nothing after I promised you got more money after buying the vial," Shana giggled and snorted at the end of her words. "I didn''t do anything wrong since yesterday though, why you call me stupid?" Randy refuted. "Really? Are you really didn''t do a stupid thing yesterday?" Shana says in a mischievous smile. He becomes skeptical and tries to remember what he did yesterday. He hunts Black Wildcat and managed to kill the Elder Black Wildcat even though he troubled to kill that Uncommon Beast. Afterward, he bought a vial in East Potion Shop. Here Randy remembered that in potion shop, he compared the environment in potion shop and blacksmith and Shana mocked him. "I didn''t do anything stupid yesterday, I just compare environment potion shop and blacksmith. How can you call me stupid just because that," Randy doesn''t want to admit it and kept refuting. Meanwhile, Zhen Yi looking at her husband who talking alone, no, not talking alone but talking to his AI. At first, she looks at him with envy look, she kept listening to what he said. Look likes his AI call him stupid and he protested to his AI. She envies Randy because this, later she becomes dumbfounded by what he just said. His AI calls him stupid because he tried to comparing environment between potion shop and blacksmith. No wonder his AI call him stupid, even her would call him stupid. 2 places for a different purpose and he tried to compare the environment. Zhen Yi shaking her head. Shana noticed that Zhen Yi shook her head and says to Randy with a mock smile,"Look! even your wife shakes her head," Randy immediately look at Zhen Yi, really, his wife just shook her head. "hehe, but what I meant was not this, I call you stupid because of another reason. This is just additional proof," Shana giggled. "Eh!?" Randy stunned, Shana reason calls him stupid not because of this? then what? "Remember when you fought against Elder Black Wildcat?" Shana suddenly asks him. Randy nods his head. "You actually could kill that cat with one hit, but you just stupidly fought against that cat with brute force," Shana shaking her head. "Kill in one hit? how?" Randy become bewildered after Shana said that he could kill the Elder Black Wildcat one hit. "Tch tch, Really stupid," Shana clicked her tongue. "[Dragon Roar] skill, [Dragon Roar] skill, [Dragon Roar] skill," Shana said in three times "If you use [Dragon Roar] skill, the Elder Black Wildcat would not be able to move and it would not be able to dodge or react to your attack. Based on your stat now, you only need one stab at its head and it will die. But, what you did? you fought against it with brute force and almost died, luckily that cat only low-level beast, if not..." Randy stunned after heard what Shana said. Yes, I have that new skill, but forget to use it, then he looks depressed. Maybe he really stupid? Shana doesn''t stop here and says,"Maybe too soft called you stupid. How about I call you fool master or idiotic master or maybe..." Shana kept mocking her master while they walk to the Teleportation Site. Randy kept listening to his AI mocking him, no, is not mocking anymore, it''s insulting him. Suddenly he missed the expressionless Shana who speaks with a flat tone, at least the expressionless Shana never mocked him. "Alright, alright, stop your ranting. Its still 5 am, do you think the Auction House is already open? stupid Shana," Finally Randy managed to retaliate Shana. "Tch tch tch," Shana clicked her tongue after hears what Randy said. Randy get a bad premonition, heard Shana clicked her tongue. "The Auction House is open for 24 hours. Smart master, do you think Auction House open now?" Shana says sarcastically with a smile. "Ugh..." Randy really speechless. Actually, he knows nothing about open hours the shop in East City, he just wildly guessed and his guess is wrong. "I will put the [Black Wildcat Essence Blood] later," After saying that, he just walk silently less Shana mock him again. While Zhen Yi is amused, see at the Randy and his AI bicker. Not long after, they arrived at Teleportation Site. Not many people queuing in this early morning so, Randy and Zhen Yi only need to wait a couple seconds before their turn. Arrive at Jakarta City, they went straight to outside city. "Do you know a place that rarely passed by beast or people?" Zhen Yi asks Randy while they walk to outside city. Randy thought for a moments before he says,"Oh, I know. The place first we met. I always rest and eat my lunch there, no beast there and I never saw people visit. You are the first one," 15 minutes later, Randy and Zhen Yi arrived. "Alright, let''s start the training and also take off your equipment," Zhen Yi says to Randy. Randy obediently take off his equipment and sees his wife took out a spear from her System Storage, then she takes off the spearhead. "What we will do for the training?" He asks Zhen Yi because she not yet tell him how they will practice. "We will fight, you can learn more from a fight," Zhen Yi tells her idea to him. "Fight against you? It will really improve my ability by fighting?" He looks at his wife with a doubt. "Hehe," She only answered him with a chuckle. ... 30 minutes later Randy lying on the ground after fought for 30 minutes, he didn''t have a chance to counter-attack. He is getting crushed by spear shaft on Zhen Yi hand, could not even block her attack. He realized that when he fought against her in the past, she didn''t take it seriously and didn''t intend to kill him. He''s lying on the ground with full of a bruise on his face, hand, feet, and the body. He could not guess her movement, her spear shaft was like a snake. When he uses his sword to block her attack then suddenly change the target and always succeed hit him. Her weapon as if become alive, when he uses his sword to block, her spear shaft would change the target. "Let''s take a break. do you have any beast carcasses? I will make breakfast," Zhen Yi says after she sees he cannot get up anymore, lying on the ground without moving. Randy took out a Demonic Rabbit carcass from his System Storage, spices, a pot. "I want to eat soup, please!" Randy makes a request while taking out the ingredients. Zhen Yi doesn''t respond to him but, she takes the ingredients, spices, and the pot. Randy kept lying on the ground, thinking about the fight. Even though he could not defeat Zhen Yi at least he could fight on par with her, this is what he thought before the fight but, the fact was he could not even block her attack. 37 Humaniod Monster Randy lie down on the ground for 10 minutes before finally, he could get up, then he ate the breakfast Zhen Yi made. "I cannot believe that your ability only so-so despite your high stat," Zhen Yi says while shaking her head. Randy face flushed with great embarrassment. he felt ashamed to get beaten black and blue by his wife. He only can focus on his food, not respond to his wife words. They ate the breakfast in silence. afterward, Randy continues his rest for 20 minutes before they continue their training. 30 minutes later, still the same result. Randy lie down black and blue on the ground even though he still could not do any counter-attack but, he managed to block two attacks of many attacks from Zhen Yi. "Alright, our training finished here, we will continue tomorrow. I will go no," Zhen Yi said to Randy after their round 2 training finished. Because the gap level, Zhen Yi cannot kill the beast together with him. If Randy following her, he only could become a burden to her because the beast Zhen Yi kill is much higher level than Randy or maybe even he could get injured by following her. They parted up, Randy still lying on the ground. He thinking about what beast he would hunt today. He estimated that the wolf which killed his two best friends already died, so he doesn''t plan to hunt the Black Wildcat anymore. ... Meanwhile, at Teleportation Site in Jakarta City the 5 swindlers still waiting for Randy and Zhen Yi. They didn''t give up and kept waiting. From 6.30 am till now 8.30 am, they even didn''t see Randy today. "They didn''t go hunt today, even the man didn''t show up. Should we go now? we are running out Gold now, better we go hunt the beast," Says the army men with displeasure. They were waiting for this two people for 3 days and didn''t get any result. "Wait for 30 minutes more, if the still not show up yet, we will go hunting," Decided the bald men. Apparently, the bald men are their leader. "Maybe that bitch really scared of us," The mohawk men says with an evil smile. ... Meanwhile, Randy walked to the west of Jakarta Territory. On Jakarta Territory only could be found two beasts, Demonic Rabbit and Black Wildcat. He already slaughtered ten thousand of Demonic Rabbit and he could not find any Demonic Rabbit again here. West is where most Demonic Rabbit stays, but now there it no Demonic Rabbit anymore. Randy kept walking to the west of Jakarta Territory. 15 minutes later there is a notice from the Battle System. Battle System: You have entered Tangerang Territory. What he saw is different from the other place, In from of him is a city. Ruined city from the real earth, the building use cement not wood. The difference is the gate, there was a broken gate. Randy entered the city. Just he entered the city, a beast walk out from a broken building. "Eh!?" this is not beast. Is it like an Orc? about 2 meters tall with green skin, black hair that reached its shoulder, not only the skin but the eyes also green but the face was like a human. The weirdest thing was this creature only wore green underpants. The creature also noticed Randy but after a few moments, it ran back to the broken house. "Eh!? Run?" He stunned by action the creature. Usually, every time he met a beast, the beast always pounced on him without thinking but, this creature running after it saw him. Randy guessed wrongly, the creature didn''t run. It came out again with a weapon. Yes, he ran back to the broken house to take the weapon. The weapon it bringing was bat made of wood but bigger than a normal bat. It was about as big as his thigh. He immediately used [Basic Detection] skill after the creature came back, the information of this creature appeared in his eyes. --------------------------------- [Demon Kolor Ijo] Grade: Uncommon Monster Level: 14 Stat: ??? -------------------------------- "Demon Kolor Ijo? not only the appearance is weird, the name of this monster also weird," Randy said silently. Randy looked at Demon Kolor Ijo and Demon Kolor Ijo also looked him too. It scanned Randy from the head to tiptoes. After scanned him, it shook its head. He didn''t know why, but he felt goose bump being scanned by this monster. Suddenly, the Demon Kolor Ijo yelled "GROAAARRR," and it rushed toward him while raised up the bat in its hand. Randy immediately pulled out his sword, ready to fight against this monster. This is the first time Randy meeting a monster. When he went to Banten Territory, he only met a beast. The speed Demon Kolor Ijo about same as the Elder Black Wildcat, but he didn''t know about the strength. He would block first to measure the strength of this monster, if he could handle easily then he would hunt Demon Kolor Ijo from now on, to leveling up. In a few seconds, the monster arrived in front of him. It aimed to his head with its bat. Randy immediately blocked the attack using his sword. Clang Even though its weapon made of by wood but the sound of clashing their weapon was like a metal against metal. Randy confirmed the strength of this green monster, it was about 2 times of the Elder Black Wildcat. He still could handle it. Seeing its attack blocked, it was launching its hand to punch Randy stomach. Randy always observed the movement of the green monster, when it used its hand to punch him, he immediately rolled to left. These were what he learned after fought against Zhen Yi this morning, don''t only focus on the weapon the enemy but also observed the enemy movement. Randy managed to dodge timely. "Groaar, groaar," the green monster yelled. The green monster became irritated after its attack failed to hit him. These what Randy thought because he didn''t understand at all what it said. So, he just guessed wildly in his mind. The green monster rushed to him again, the same pose as before. It raised its weapon and ran to him even it aimed the same place as before, his head. Randy lightly step to his right, evaded the green monster attack then slashed his sword to its left shoulder, afterward, he stepped back 5 meters from the green monster. "GROAARRR," The green monster screamed in a pain, blood flowed from its shoulder. Even the blood was green-colored. The green monster clutching its wound with the right hand, then it turned toward him. It stared Randy with full of a fury and hatred. The green monster picked up its weapon on the ground and rushed again to him. This time the pose different, it dragging the weapon not raised it up. Arrived in front of him, It was swinging its weapon from the right side, aimed at his head. The green monster this time intended to smash his head from the right side. Randy lowered his upper body to dodge the attack and succeed. He held the sword with his two hands then stabbed to the chest of the green monster. The weapon pierced the body of Demon Kolor Ijo to the back, green-colored blood flowed through Randy sword. The Demon Kolor Ijo screamed, Randy immediately pulled out his sword and distancing himself 5 meters from the green monster. He looked blood flowed unceasingly from the green monster chest, he thought this monster would die in a few seconds later. However, It was somehow survived after getting stabbed in the chest. Randy frowned looking at this bloody green monster,"It turned out this monster Vitality quite high," He muttered in low voice. Even though it survived, but it was heavily wounded. The Demon Kolor Ijo rushed again but this time the speed was much slower than before. After all, with a wound like that, it was already miracle this monster survived. This time Randy didn''t wait for the green monster to attack him, he immediately approached the Demon Kolor Ijo with fast speed. It was shocked by his speed, with heavy injury and shocked by Randy''s speed, It could not react to Randy''s attack. Sword in his hand mercilessly stabbed at Demon Kolor Ijo throat, he pulled out his sword right away after successfully pierced its throat and slashed again at its throat. The Demon Kolor Ijo clutching the throat with its hand and slowly collapsed on the ground before it died with wide open eyes. Randy took a deep breath and inserted his sword into the sheath. He looked at the collapsed green monster, it seemed he could take nothing from a monster, unlike the beast. He checked the Exp he obtained after killing Demon Kolor Ijo. Yesterday, he was on a killing spree, attacked the fourteenth nest of Black Wildcat and killed about seven hundred Black Wildcat and an Uncommon Black Wildcat. He got about 17 thousand Exp, 77050/204800 Exp shown on the stat window before he killing the green monster. Now 77750/204800 Exp After killing the Demon Kolor Ijo, his Exp increased by 700 Exp. He obtained much higher exp than killing the Black Wildcat, He needed to kill 200 the green monster to level up. He decided that he would hunt this green monster from now on. 38 Hunting Uncommon Monster Randy didn''t walk deeper into the ruined city, he walked around, circling the ruined city. Normally There was no city wall for a normal city on the earth, but this one has a city wall that surrounding the city. About the building was made of cement, the same as the building on the earth. He looked carefully at the building, one by one. Design the building also same. "Was this one of cities in Indonesia?" He thought. Randy kept walking beside the city wall while looking at the broken house and building. Not long after, there was a cry "Groaarr, groaarr," in the front of him. He was awake from his dazed state and looking in the front. That was a voice from the same green monster as before. However, the difference was its weapon. The Demon Kolor Ijo weapon in the front of him was an Ax, similar to the Ax the people used. Maybe, it got the Ax after killed a human. Randy pulled out his sword, prepared to engage battle with the green monster. Meanwhile, the Demon Kolor Ijo rushed to Randy. The same speed as the green monster he killed before, He could handle this easily. Randy didn''t block the attack, he evaded with a light step to the right before he slashed his sword to its waist and right thigh, it only screaming after getting slashed. Afterward, he saw the green monster swinging its Ax to him, he retreated 2 step to dodge the attack. The Ax missed, then he immediately rushed toward it with fast speed. He slashed his word to its right hand which held the Ax. The Demon Kolor Ijo screaming again and it let go its Ax. Randy didn''t stop his attack, using his two hands to hold the sword then he thrust it to the abdomen of Demon Kolor Ijo. The screaming became louder, Randy pulled out his sword then slashed again at the left thigh and then he retreated one step back. The Demon Kolor Ijo kneeling while clutching its wound with two hands at abdomen after received attack after attack from Randy. Randy took a deep breath and took one step forward then he slashing his sword at its neck. Afterward, the scream stopped, he smoothly killing the Demon Kolor Ijo. He looked at the green monster that just died. He really could not take anything from the monster. Meat? who wanted to eat meat a monster? Skin? maybe the skin could be material to make a map? Randy shook his head. Randy took the Ax, better than nothing. When he picked up the Ax, appeared the information about the Ax. [Shiny Ax] Grade: Uncommon Increase attack by 3% Randy surprised by the information. It was Uncommon grade Ax, it could be sold for 50 to 80 Silver. He put the Ax to his System Storage afterward, he continued walking, circling around the ruined city. The Demon Kolor Ijo very sparse, he only met twelve after he killed the first two, different from the Black Wildcat and Demonic Rabbit, he could find 40 to 70 those beasts when he wandered for 2 hours in the forest in the past. Now, he already at the north gate of the ruined city and took about 3 hours for Randy arrived at the north gate, he didn''t expect the city quite big. Maybe, because of on the way he also fought against the Demon Kolor Ijo, if he just walked without fighting those monster, he estimated only need about one and half hours to reach to the north gate from the east gate. It was about lunchtime, he took out a demonic rabbit carcass at the same time he also took out the spices and a pot. He wanted to make rabbit soup for his lunch. There was no river nor lake here, luckily he bought 99 bottles of water, he used 3 bottles for cleaning the meat. In 25 minutes, Randy smelled fragrance aroma from the pot in the front of him. He estimated in 3 minutes before the soup cooked. Randy cooking at outside ruined city, in the front of the north gate. Suddenly, he heard a voice "Groaarr grooaarr," inside the city, he tilted his head to look inside the city. Two Demon Kolor Ijo, they sniffed their nose while walking toward where he was. "Ugh, this two green monster coming in the wrong time," Rand said in his heart. He looked at the pot that contained his lunch then he looked at the 2 Demon Kolor Ijo who sniffed their noses while walking. Suddenly he thought a good idea that could kill those green monster within 3 minutes or maybe less than 3 minutes. He hid behind the gate, waiting for the Demon Kolor Ijo. He took out the Ax from his System Storage, waiting patiently. A few moments later, the 2 green monster passed him while sniffed toward to the pot. He guessed right, they came because the soup that he was cook. The 2 green monster kept walking toward the pot, their face was bright after found the smell source while voiced a cry,"groar groar..." Randy immediately rushed toward the monster with Ax in his hand. Even though he didn''t learn [Basic Axe Mastery], he still could use Ax. It just he could not use an Ax smoothly and skillfully like he used a sword. He held the Ax with two hands and aimed the head of Demon Kolor Ijo on the right side. The Ax hit the head of the monster, immediately he let go the Ax without looking at the Demon Kolor Ijo which got hit at the head. He pulled out his sword hurriedly and stabbed to the head the Demon Kolor Ijo on the left side. His sword pierced from the back head to the front head of the green monster. Afterward, he pulled out his sword and retreated 7 step back. The two green monsters collapsed on the ground. Randy inhaled and exhaled a few times before sighed grandly. Even though he killed the two monsters smoothly in a few seconds, he was a bit nervous at first, fortunately, his plan succeeded. It would be troublesome to fought against two an Uncommon monster. After all, before he only fought against the solo Uncommon monster, even the fourteen Demon Kolor Ijo he killed before also alone. Randy immediately approached his pot and moved farther from the ruined city, less more Demon Kolor Ijo coming again because of the fragrance aroma of his lunch. Finished his lunch, Randy continued his hunt. He still didn''t dare to go deeper inside the ruined city. He was afraid that if he went deeper there was too many Demon Kolor Ijo, maybe he could handle 2 or maybe 3 at once, however, he could not handle if there was 5 or more monster at once. So, he kept following beside the city wall inside the ruined city. He intended to reach the east gate where he entered the city before night come. Randy spent for 5 hours to reach the east gate of the ruined city. On the way he killed 31 Demon Kolor Ijo, luckily he only encountered solo Demon Kolor Ijo. He only needed 1 to 2 minutes to killed the Demon Kolor Ijo, he also took 5 axes and 2 hammers. 2 Uncommon grade axes, 3 common grade axes, an Uncommon grade hammer, and a common grade hammer. He intended to give the uncommon grade hummer to his father because it was superior uncommon grade hummer which increased attack by 5%. Today he managed to kill 47 Demon Kolor Ijo and gained about 32,900 Exp, he checked his window stat. 109,950/204,800 Exp shown at his window stat, he needed 90,050 Exp for level up. 39 Auction Black Wildcat Essence Blood , Isa The Appraisal Randy returned to the Jakarta City at 6.30 pm, took about 15 minutes ran from the ruined city where he was hunting. He straight went to the monument teleportation site. In front of the monument, a beautiful woman wore silver armor waiting there, her long black hair fluttering by a light breeze. Every man who passed by stared at this woman. This woman was Zhen Yi, she waiting for Randy here after she finished her hunt. Randy approached her. Actually, he wanted to hug to declared to all man here "This is my woman" proudly, but his wife refused. She was not getting used to hugging in a public place, of course, Randy didn''t force her. They walked slowly to teleportation site under gazed many people. Many men glared at Randy with envy and jealous look, some even cursed at him silently. Randy didn''t care about other people feeling, he just walked together with his wife happily. Arrived at the East City, they didn''t immediately go home like usual because Randy wanted to put his [Black Wildcat Essence Blood] on Auction House. Entered in the Auction, they were greeted by the attendant with a plain look. This was the same attendant when he put his Legendary weapon at Auction House a few days ago. The attendant with a plain look also recognized Randy and immediately greeted him enthusiastically and also looked at him with a grateful look. "Welcome to the East Auction House. What do you need, sir? Put item for auction or wanted to buy rare material from us? We also sold rare material for Blacksmith and Alchemist," Randy felt strange by the action of the attendant with a plain look. A few days ago he just greeted him with a standard smile when he put the Legendary weapon. Now, he greeted him enthusiastically and also cast him a grateful look. "I want to put an item for auction," Randy answered with a smile. The attendant with plain look eyes shone after he heard Randy wanted put item for an auction. He cast Randy a grateful look was because of an item that he put for auction a few days ago, he got commission 0.1% from the price of the item. Azurewrath Saber with a based price for 6 million Gold, so at least he got 6 Gold from the commission because he was the one who introduced Randy to the Auction House. It was a rule set up by Auction House. Now, Randy said he wanted to put an item for auction again, of course, the male attendant so excited. "Alright, follow me, sir, I will lead you to our appraisal because we need to appraise your item first," The male attendant with plain look said with more enthusiastically. Randy grew more confused because he didn''t know about rule the Auction House about the commission. He looked at his wife and whispered to her,"This male attendant is weird, right?" Zhen Yi looked at her husband with a puzzled face and answered,"Weird? What''s weird within the attendant? It''s normal," Yes, normal. In her eyes, the attendant looked normal. She looked carefully at the male attendant, She confirmed that the male attendant was normal, what did her husband mean by asked the male attendant was weird. Apparently, in Zhen Yi eyes, the male attendant was looked normal. "The male attendant was so excited when he greeted me and after I told him that I wanted to put an item for auction, he even more excited. Different from few a days ago when we put the Legendary weapon, he just greeted us with a standard attendant smile," Randy whispered to Zhen Yi and also explained why he felt weird about the male attendant. "Maybe he got some fortune today, that''s why he was so excited when greeted you just now," Zhen Yi replied casually. Randy nodded his head, "Maybe what she said was right," he said in his heart. Not long after, they arrived at appraisal room. Different from a few days ago, today they didn''t need to wait for the appraisal come because he was already in the room. Randy and Zhen Yi sat in front of the appraisal, the same appraisal from a few days ago, the skinny middle age man. "Please show me your item sir, I will appraise the item," Said the skinny middle age man politely. From his eyes, Randy could look full of expectation. A few days ago the man in front him put a Legendary weapon for auction and now he wanted to put an item for auction again, even though the item might be worse than the Legendary item but it should be a good item. Just when Randy took out a vial contained red liquid, the face of skinny middle age man became a bit disappointed. "Potion Strength" This was words that came up in his mind when Randy took out a vial that contained red liquid but he still put a polite smile on his face. He took the vial from Randy hand. When he checked the information, his eyes and mouth wide opened. His eyes look like almost popped out from his socket eyes and maybe a chicken egg could be inserted into his mouth which wide opened. Randy and Zhen Yi also a little shocked by the action of the skinny middle age man in front of him, they didn''t expect the appraisal would put such reaction on his face. The skinny middle age man realized his action and smiled in an embarrassment. He was so shocked after checking the item in his hand, he thought it was a "Potion Strength" with the high grade but the fact was shocked him. The item that should not show up now but the item in his hand now. Based on his knowledge this item should show up in six months after Battle of Ascension started. Just over three weeks after the Battle of Ascension started, the man in front him already got this item. The man in front him really piqued his curiosity. "Hello, let me introduce myself properly. My name is Isa, the chief of appraisal for East Auction House," Suddenly the skinny middle age man introduced himself and offered a handshake. Randy and Zhen Yi surprised by the skinny middle age man sudden introduction. This was the second native of East City that introduced himself for Randy while the first one was the manager East Restaurant, Fero. Meanwhile, for Zhen Yi, this was the first time she heard that native of East City introduced himself. "Oh, hello. My name is Randy Christian and she is Zhen Yi, my wife," Randy shook his hand with Isa and also introduced his wife. "May I know how you obtained this item?" Isa asked Randy "Ugh sorry, maybe I was impolite with my question but I am curious how you got this item," "Oh it''s okay, just keep this secret for me and don''t tell other people. I meant people that came from the same place as me," Randy said to Isa. Isa nodded his head even he vowed in front him. Afterward, Randy told him about how he obtained the [Black Wildcat Essence Blood] after he confirmed that Isa would not tell anybody about this. "Ugh, you are so lucky managed to find the mutated beast just after three weeks Battle of Ascension started, based on my knowledge the mutated beast will appear in six months after Battle of Ascension started even after six months you would hard to find this mutated beast," Isa sighed after he heard what Randy said. "Then how you know about the mutated beast and a way to get bloodline?" Isa asked again but, after a few seconds he exclaimed in a surprised,"Don''t tell me you already leveled up your [AI Helper] skill to level 10," Randy nodded his. Really the man in the front of him, gave him surprised after surprised. Mostly, people always increased their battle skill level first like [Basic Sword Mastery] so on and they would be increased level the [AI Helper] skill lastly, but the man in the front of him already increased his [AI Helper] to the level 10 just after three weeks. "Alright, I will put this item for 1 million Gold for auction. Thank you for trusting us to auction your item," Isa said to Randy with a friendly smile. "Wow, it was only an uncommon beast bloodline, it''s really worth for 1 million Gold?" Randy blurted out after he heard what Isa said. "It''s really worth for that price, furthermore this is still early phase Battle of Ascension. I believe this is the first bloodline appear in this East City and maybe you would not meet any mutated beast more till next 5 months except you are....," Isa stopped his words and realized that he almost blurted out the words that he should not tell these people. Randy and Zhen Yi looked at Isa curiously, they curious about what was Isa wanted to say just now. "Ugh sorry, there is something that forbidden for us to tell you guys who came from earth, like where we come from and about knowledge that involved the Battle of Ascension. I stopped my words because that was something involved about Battle of Ascension so I could not tell you. You should find about the Battle of Ascension by yourself," Isa explained to Randy. Actually, he was already good enough to tell him about this. Randy and Zhen Yi nodded their head, showing that they''re understood. "Okay then, the appraise already finished. Can I leave now?" "Oh yes, you can leave now, just leave the rest to us, the Auction House," Isa nodded to Randy with a friendly smile. After Randy and Zhen Yi left the room, Isa called the male attendant with a plain look and said,"Tell the manager we got an item for Mystery Box. fyuuhh, finally, I could rest now," The male attendant with a plain look enthusiastically did what Isa said to report to the manager, look like he would get at least 1 Gold commission for this item. His wage was 50 Silver for a month but now in a week, he could get 7 Gold. He smiled ear to ear while walked toward manager room for reporting. Meanwhile Randy and Zhen Yi went straight to home after they left the Auction House. Almira grumbled to them when they arrived home because they went hunt too early this morning. Randy immediately ran to his room when his mother wanted to scold him while Zhen Yi just obediently listened to Almira grumbled. 40 Weird Behavior of the Monsters The next morning at 5 pm Randy and Zhen Yi were going to go Jakarta again, but before they were going to hunt they already spoke first to Almira last night, less she would flare up again when they returning. they also saw Wisen when at the outside house. At the lake, the place where they did their training. The same place, the same training method, and the same result. Randy still got beaten black and blue by his wife, even though the pain and bruised only momentarily because of his high vitality. The bruised would be gone in 1 hour. "How could you be this strong? Even though I managed to evade your attack but it still hit me," Said Randy, while smiled bitterly. He managed dodged some attack from her but the spear shaft still chased after him, it would not stop till hit him. A technique like this, he didn''t believe she learn this only by experienced fighting against a beast or a monster. She must learn it from martial art master. "Oh, I didn''t tell you yet? that I learned some martial arts even before the Battle of Ascension started? It''s pity I could not tell you nor teach you because my martial art is from Zhen Family, even though I don''t like Zhen Family but I could not betray my family by leaked out Zhen Family martial art to outside, except... you married to Zhen Family and I could teach you this technique," Zhen Yi explained to Randy with a smile on her face and a melancholic tone yet a bit cold when she said about Zhen Family. "Ah forget it, let me created my own fighting style," Randy waved his hand while replied her when he heard that involved about Zhen Family. Then he stood and said,"Let''s continue the training," Zhen Yi smiled and took the spear shaft beside her. Afterward, she rushed toward Randy with high speed but still slower than Randy. Randy observed her carefully. She swung her spear shaft, aimed at his head from the left side of him. He immediately raised up his sword to block the attack, just when the spear shaft almost hit his sword, the trajectory spear shaft changed. Initially it came from his left side then changed the trajectory, it came from his top, still aimed at his head. Randy immediately rolled to the right to dodged the coming spear shaft. He took a deep breath and just when he raised his head... The spear shaft already arrived in the front of his face, it thrust to his forehead. Randy rolled to the back 4 meters after his forehead got hit by the spear shaft, but he immediately stood again and shouted,"Again," ... Meanwhile in the front of Monument, the teleportation site Jakarta city The 5 swindlers still waiting for Randy and Zhen Yi. They didn''t give despite they never see Zhen Yi coming and today they arrived at teleportation site from 6 am. What a pity, they would be disappointed again today. "Hey, today was the fifth days we waiting here without result. Let''s stop this useless thing and look for a new target," The long-haired man complained. "Yeah, better we look for another than just waiting here with no result," The army man nodded his head. But the mohawk man didn''t agree,"You guys want to give after what we did for this 5 days?" "Nah, it''s okay. We will keep waiting here," The bald man decided. The long-haired man and the army man fell silent after heard what bald man decided. ... Meanwhile, Randy already arrived in the front of the ruined city, the place where he was hunting yesterday. He entered through the east gate like yesterday. Today he would go deeper the ruined city to hunt more Demon Kolor Ijo. Just he entered the ruined city, he found 2 green monsters walking out from a broken house. Randy surprised, seeing the two green monster. He was surprised not because he saw two green monsters, because of the other green monster was female. Yes, it was female green monster thought it still wore green panties but it wore leather beast to covered the upper body. The two Demon Kolor Ijo let off a voice "Groaar groaar" when they noticed him. The same as yesterday, they also looking carefully at him, from the head to tiptoes. The male shook its head when it finishing scanned Randy''s body while the female looked bright after it finishing scanned Randy''s body. Meanwhile, Randy body trembled after they scanned his body, stared by this two greens monsters, especially the female made him uncomfortable. The weirdest thing was not this, but what happened after they finishing scanned his body. At first, they talking to each other. Female Demon Kolor Ijo: Groar groar groar! Male Demon Kolor Ijo: Groar groar, groar? Female Demon Kolor Ijo: Groar groar, groaaaarr grooor!!! Male Demon Kolor Ijo: Grooooaar, graaaorrr grooaarrr! Afterward, the female Demon Kolor Ijo raised its bat and attacked the male Demon Kolor Ijo. Yes, they fight against each other. This was the first time for him to met monsters fight each other in the front of their enemy. Of course, he didn''t wait for them finished fighting. He pulled out his sword and rushed toward the male Demon Kolor Ijo because the winning side was the male Demon Kolor Ijo. The male stronger than the female, so he decided to kill the male Demon Kolor Ijo first. While they fighting each other, Randy slashed his sword to the male Demon Kolor Ijo neck followed by a stab at its back. The female was shocked when it saw sword pierced the head of the male Demon Kolor Ijo, but a few seconds later it also saw a sword toward its head yet it failed to react and the sword also pierced its head. After killed the 2 green monsters, he took a deep breath. He didn''t why the monster fight each other but because of this, he managed to kill them easily. Looked at the dead body of the monster then he shook his head. The weapon was a bat, he could not sell it even he took it. Actually, he could take the leather beast that the female Demon Kolor Ijo used to cover its upper body but it''s a bit... Finally, he decided not to take the leather beast and entered into the deeper part of the ruined city. He walked slowly and tried to not alarm the Demon Kolor Ijo. The deeper part was full of broken building, the highest was about 5 floors building. After walking for 10 minutes, he didn''t find any monsters. "Maybe the monster was inside the broken building," He speculated in his mind. Then he decided to go to inside one of the broken building, the 2 floors building. Arrived inside Randy saw a living room with a broken coach, there were even a kitchen, bathroom and even bedroom with a broken bed inside. Human lived at this place in the past, afterward, he went to the second floor. He walked cautiously, afraid that monster living on the second floor. There were only 2 rooms on the second floor and a living room. Randy opened the door one of room and looked at the inside room. This was a bedroom but more spacious than the bedroom on the first floor, he checked the wardrobe. Full of clothes but the clothes so messy and the clothes also damaged. He found nothing inside and decided to check another room. Just he exited the room, the door room opposite this room opened and the Demon Kolor Ijo exited from that room. Randy instantly pulled out his sword and rushed toward the green monster, thrust his sword to the neck then moved the sword to right, tearing the neck of the Demon Kolor Ijo. The green monster died instantly. He was shocked because of the green monster sudden emergence, luckily his response was fast enough and killed it instantly. Afterward, he immediately checked the room where the green monster came out just now. Empty, the room empty. He checked the room cause afraid there was another monster in the room. Look like the monster lived in the broken building. He should change the plan to hunt the Demon Kolor Ijo if really the monster lived in the building. Just now, he searched for the monster in the street but he didn''t find any monster. It turned out the monster was inside the building, later he should looking the monster inside building not in the street. 41 Mystery Box Randy entered another broken building, one floor building. This place used to be a restaurant? or pub? Randy looked carefully at the detail. Many set table and chair decayed, about 7 seven set tables, also there were seven closed doors. 2 doors on his right, 2 on the front: one behind the counter another door was twice in size than the others, and 3 doors on his left. He walked slowly, less there was a monster inside the room he didn''t want to alarm it. Even though he could kill easily the Demon Kolor Ijo but a sneak attack was more easy to kill the Demon Kolor Ijo and less risk. He walked to the first door on his right and pulled out his sword from its sheath, then he opened the door slowly. No monster inside, only a decayed table, and a broken couch. Maybe he was right, this was a restaurant in the past. Afterward, He headed the next door, also empty. Later he checked the 3 rooms on his left side, also empty. Just when he exited the last door on his left side, he heard the sound of footsteps from inside the twice size door. He approached the door slowly, in front of the door the sound of footsteps became louder. Randy held the sword and waiting the monster went out and did his sneak attack. 5 minutes later the monster still did not go out but the sound of footsteps didn''t stop. 10 minutes later, still the monster didn''t go out. Based on the sound of footsteps, there were about 2 monsters inside. "Should I enter the room?" An idea popped out in his mind. "Just wait for 5 minutes more, if the still monster still not go out from the inside room then I will going inside," Randy decided in his heart. 5 minutes later the monster still inside and the sound of footsteps still could be heard in his ears. He could not wait for the monster to go out if the monsters didn''t go out till late afternoon, impossible for him to keep waiting. He took a deep breath, opened the door slowly and tilted his head to taking look inside the room. He swallowed his saliva after he saw inside the room. The monsters also noticed him and the monsters inside was 5, not 2. This room was a kitchen and two monsters walked way back and forth, he didn''t why this both monsters do this and three monsters lie down on the kitchen counter. They looked at him when he tilted his head. The monster immediately took their weapon after saw the intruder and rushed toward the intruder, Randy. Randy became nervous, most he only fought against two Demon Kolor Ijo at past in the past yet this time there were five Demon Kolor Ijo. He immediately ran to outside because inside was to narrow to fighting against five at once. The five Demon Kolor Ijo chased after Randy bringing their weapon. Of course with his stat now, his speed faster than this 5 monsters. Outside, he waiting for the monsters at the entrance door, he wanted to kill one of the monsters with a sneak attack. Not long after, the 5 monster exited through the entrance door, Randy immediately swung his sword to its head, one down. The other monster shocked, one of them died so suddenly. Randy attacked another monster again when they were shocked, two down. Finally, one of the monsters reacted after he killed the second monster, it aimed its bat to Randy. Randy raised up his sword, blocked the bat, but another monster hit him on the back. He fell, but the monster attack didn''t stop, another monster held one of his feet and thrown him. The monster threw Randy to inside the building. Randy stood up again, thanks for the training he did this two days with Zhen Yi, the pain was nothing compared when Zhen Yi hit him. Luckily the monster only threw him, he could be freed from the besieged too. The monster already in the front him when he gained his footing, three bats aimed at him. He raised his sword to block the attack, even though he has high strength now but he could not hold the three attack at once from the three Demon Kolor Ijo. He raised his foot, kicked one of the monsters and freed himself by stepped to the right side before he stabbed one of the monster head and kick the another one, while the monster he kicked at first was flying back 4 meters back. Randy didn''t stop here, he immediately rushed toward the monster he kicked at first. The monster already stood up, it saw Randy rushed toward him and it immediately swung its bat to Randy. Randy easily evaded the attack by bend down his body then stabbed its chest until the sword penetrated to the back its body. With his fast speed, he pulled the sword from the body of the monster and rushed toward another monster without checking this monster, died or still alive. The monster that kicked by him just stood up but still staggering. He took this chance to slashed his sword to the neck. The monster kneeling on the ground, clutching its neck after getting slashed by Randy sword while Randy didn''t stop his attack, he stabbed the monster forehead. The monster died instantly, aimed his attack on monster head became Randy habit since he was hunting the Demonic Rabbit. Fyuuhhh Randy let out a cold breath. "GROAARRR GROAAARRR..." Randy suddenly heard a scream from a monster. He looked back and saw the monster he stabbed at the chest still alive and screamed yet he still lie down on the ground, struggling to stand up. Randy walked slowly to the monster and stabbed the monster head. Afterward, He sat down on the ground, adjust his breath. He was so nervous when he fought against five Demon Kolor Ijo, but look like the monster didn''t let him adjust his breath because he heard screaming from many monsters from the building near him. He immediately ran back to the two floors house in the opposite this restaurant that he entered early. He didn''t stay on the first floor and rushed toward the second floor so he could see the situation outside through the window. Outside he saw many Demon Kolor Ijo rushed toward the restaurant. At first, only eight Demon Kolor Ijo came to the restaurant but later more and more Demon Kolor Ijo came. Randy counting the Demon Kolor Ijo, after finished counting the monster, he swallowed his saliva. At first 3 minutes only eight monsters. 5 minutes later ten more coming, 10 minutes later thirty monsters coming. Fortunately, he immediately ran back to here, if not... Randy body shivering when he imagined it. He shook his head, dispelled his imagination and took a rest while waiting for the monster outside disperse. 20 minutes later, the monster starting to disperse. This place so dangerous, Demon Kolor Ijo should be killed instantly, so the monster could not scream. If he let the monster screamed, more Demon Kolor Ijo would come, it would be dangerous for him. He should check from the smallest building before going to check the big building. Maybe in the small building only one or two monsters, if so he could them instantly. He took a deep breath before walking out of this two floors house. He decided not to go deeper, he chose to check the house on the outer perimeter of the ruined city. ... The sky getting dark, Randy looked at the sky. He just went out from the north gate the ruined city. He explored the small broken building in the outer perimeter of the ruined city, from the east to the north. He managed to level up, didn''t know how many the Demon Kolor Ijo he killed. Usually, he could count the beast he killed because the carcasses stored in the System Storage, but he could not take anything from Demon Kolor Ijo, only weapon. Yet, most of them used bat so he didn''t take it, he only took a weapon like Ax, sword, hammer etc. He checked the stat window for the next level up. 7,075/409,600 Exp shown in his window stat, he needed 400k Exp to next level up, afterward, he walked back to Jakarta city. Arrived at Teleportation Site at Jakarta city, he didn''t see Zhen Yi so he just stood up in the front of Monument, waiting for her. 5 minutes later Zhen Yi appeared, they went back together. ... Meanwhile, in the Forum East City, Auction House post another announcement about the last item for the monthly auction which was held 3 days later. "Mystery Box Item Already Have Been Determined, The Mystery Box Would Be Auctioned For The Last Item," People didn''t respond like the Legendary weapon, not intense like before because they didn''t know the item. ~Mystery Box? What is it? Is not the Legendary weapon for the Main and Last item? ~Mystery Box? Interesting. I think I would buy a ticket to join the fun. ~Maybe the item inside the box is better than a Legendary weapon? because it is the last item for the auction. ~Possible. ~I am curious about the item inside the box? maybe it''s a weapon higher grade than Legendary grade? ~Impossible. The legendary grade is the highest grade. Maybe it''s the rarest ore or maybe rarest ore. Most of them discussed the item Mystery Box but no guild fight over that Mystery Box like the Legendary weapon. Randy kept read the comment while waiting for dinner. "Mystery Box? It''s my [Black Wildcat Essence Bloodline], Right?" Randy guessed in his mind. "Hey, it''s time for dinner, stop read the forum," Randy heard Zhen Yi voice in his ears. "Oh!?" He closed the forum. At the table, the food has already been served. "What you read in the forum?" Zhen Yi whispered to his ears. "Post from the Auction House, Mystery Box. What do you think the item inside Mystery Box?" Randy answered and asked Zhen Yi at once. "Maybe your [Black Wildcat Essence Blood]," Zhen Yi answered casually. Randy nodded his head, afterward they start their dinner. 42 Darkness The next day, as usual, Randy and Zhen Yi set out at 5 pm to continued the training. The same as usual, Randy always got beaten black and blue though he could dodge before the spear shaft hit him. Afterward, as usual, after got beaten black and blue, he was hunting the Demon Kolor Ijo in the outer perimeter of the ruined city. Yesterday he was hunting from the outer perimeter east gate to the north gate, so today he would hunt from the north gate to the west gate. This was his activity for three days, training with Zhen Yi, hunting the Demon Kolor Ijo. The second day he hunting from the west gate to the south gate, the third day he hunting from the south gate to the east gate, the first gate he entered when he came to this the ruined city. Of course, he only hunting on the outer perimeter of the ruined city, he didn''t dare to go deeper afraid that he would be surrounded by tons of the green monster, though he didn''t know how many the number of the Demon Kolor Ijo. He also managed to level up to Level 14 after hunting those green monsters in three days continuously and he cleared the monsters on the outer perimeter of the ruined city. He exited the ruined city through the east gate then he looked to the sky. The sky getting darker while the sun ready to set, he walked to the Jakarta city. Furthermore, today was the auction started at 8 pm, the auction held by the East Auction House also auction for the Legendary weapon. He got the VIP card from Isa so he could attend the auction for free. Even though he only has a few Gold but he could join the fun for free, also he wanted to see the scene of auction what looked like. Arrived at the Monument, where the teleportation site was he could Zhen Yi already waiting for him there. She wore her helmet but Randy still could be recognized though she wore the helmet. They walked together to the teleportation site, arrived at the East city they straight to home. Actually Randy wanted to take his new weapon at the blacksmith from the white-haired old man, he said to take the weapon after a week and now already one week. He was so eager, wanted to take his new weapon. "You could take it later when you leave for an auction," Zhen Yi said. So, he and Zhen Yi straight went home. As usual, arrived home, he took a bath, followed by dinner with his parents. At 7.30 pm, he and Zhen Yi ready to leave to the East Auction House. "Mom, Dad, you guys wanted to go to auction? I could take two people with me, maybe I could discuss with the auction house side to add one people more," Randy asked his parents if they wanted to join the auction or not. They shook their head, indicating they didn''t want. Actually, Wisen intended to join with his son and daughter-in-law but Almira glared at him. Wisen understood what Almira meant by one glance, "Let them have fun don''t be the third wheel or you will sleep outside!" so Wisen shook his head when his son invited him. Afterward, Zhen Yi and Randy departed toward East Auction house, they departed together and wore their equipment except for the helmet. Almira and Wisen looked at them with a strange gaze, "why would they wore their equipment?" this was what in their mind while looking at Randy and Zhen Yi departed. Of course, they stopped at East Blacksmith first before they going to go to the East Auction House. Arrived at the blacksmith, they were greeted by a muscular man with a rough voice. "Welcome to East Blacksmith, how can I help you?" "I wanted to take my weapon," Randy replied with a friendly smile. "Who was make your weapon? the name of the blacksmith and the type of the weapon?" The man replied with his rough voice, he answered with a serious tone like they were talk something important. Different from the attendant he ever met. "My weapon is a sword and I don''t know the name of the blacksmith but I know his appearance, he is a white-haired old man and ..." Just he wanted to tell the appearance of the white-haired old man, the muscular man cut off his words. "Oh, so you are the people that of my master waiting for. All right follow me," Said the muscular man expressionless. The muscular bring them to the room where he met the white-haired old man a week ago. "Oh, you came," After said that the white-haired old man threw a sword to Randy hand. Randy caught the sword. The sword has a length of about 1.7 meters almost the same as his, the black-colored handle about 30 cm long and the color sheath was black, pitch black. He pulled out the sword from the sheath and the information about the sword appeared on his eyes. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Darkness] Grade: Legendary Increasing Attack by 45% Equip Effect: ~Shatter Slash: Shattered opponent''s equipment/beast or monster skin, trigger chance 5%. Requirement: Only work bellow Legendary grade equipment. ~Critical Strike: Increasing attack by 50%, trigger chance 5%. ~Fire Affinity: Enhanced fire attack by 30%. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Randy stunned, he just held the sword in his hand without moving. This was much better than the Azurewrath Saber he put at the auction house. Seeing Randy in a daze, Zhen Yi immediately took the sword from Randy hand. The same result as Randy, she also stunned following by shocked expression on her face that her eyes almost popped out after checked the information on the sword. The white-haired old man smiled with satisfaction when he saw the shocked Randy and Zhen Yi, he also felt proud, this is the best weapon ever he made after decades became a blacksmith. "Here your bone," He threw [Bone of Chaos Dragon] to Randy,"I took 20 cm and used 1 m for your weapon and sheath," Randy nodded his head, he was satisfied with the weapon so he didn''t have any complaint to the white-haired old man about the bone and how much he used. He looked the weapon that in Zhen Yi hand. Black-colored sword, pitch black yet there was light emanated from the sword, the design like katana, a Japanese sword. The sword width about 5 cm, different from what he requested but it didn''t matter for him. "Old man what does Fire Affinity mean?" Randy asked the old man, he didn''t understand about the last equip effect. "Find out yourself," A white-haired old man replied casually. "Ugh, this old man make the weapon but doesn''t explain about the weapon, so irresponsible," Randy said in his heart. "Hey old man, could you make another weapon for me? this times is a spear, I will use this bone as material and payment like before," Randy requested to the white-haired old man because he wanted to make a weapon for Zhen Yi. "Alright, I could make you another weapon, but you should provide the material and also just call me Old Man Bai," Old Man Bai readily agreed to what Randy requested. "Deal. When I get the material, I will come over," Randy waved his hand and pulled Zhen Yi hand to went outside. Meanwhile, Zhen Yi didn''t hear what they just said, she just admiring the weapon in her hand in a dazed state. She awoke from her dazed state after her hand pulled by Randy. She gave back the sword to Randy. He inserted the weapon to the sheath and put on his waist, but the weapon to long for him to put on his waist so he just held the weapon on his left hand and held Zhen Yi hand with his right hand, walking toward the auction house. Looking at Randy which walked while holding his sword in his hand with a proud expression, Zhen Yi smiled before she shook her head and said,"Just put your sword to System Storage already," Randy didn''t listen to Zhen Yi, kept hold his sword on his hand and replied smugly,"No," They walked hand in hand toward East Auction House. Arrived at auction, they were greeted by Isa. He enthusiastically greeted them,"Welcome to the East Auction. Follow me, I will deliver you to your room," But just they walked for a few seconds, Zhen Yi stopped her footsteps, staring at four people in the front of them, one woman and three men. He also stopped and looked toward Zhen Yi looking. "Your friend? acquaintance?" Randy asked Zhen Yi curiously. "One friend and maybe the other three will become our enemy," Zhen Yi replied with a deep tone. "Enemy?" A few moments later he knew why, because on their armor there was an emblem Golden Dragon, of course, the eastern dragon not the western dragon. It was an emblem for Dragon Dynasty guild. Meanwhile, Isa didn''t realize that Randy and Zhen Yi stopped, he kept walking toward the second floor while talking non-stop. The woman turned her head back, she also looked at them, no, she didn''t look at him she just looked at Zhen Yi. She smiled brightly after she noticed Zhen Yi and immediately rushed toward them. She hugged Zhen Yi and said emotionally,"Woah, I missed you so much. I thought something happened to you," The three-man also followed the woman walked toward them. two of them put on an expressionless face and one always smiling. "You should join our guild so we can contact each other, it''s a privilege for the guild member. Tang Ren also here, he can invite you to join our guild," The woman continued,"You wanted to look for the auction too? you already have the ticket? If you don''t have the ticket, you can join us together in a private room. Let''s go," She pulled Zhen Yi hand. But Zhen Yi didn''t move when the woman pulled her. Actually, the woman already noticed that something strange with Zhen Yi when she hugged her, that was why she wanted to invite Zhen Yi to her private room. She looked back at Zhen Yi with a puzzled face. Zhen Yi shook her head and said in a cold tone,"No, I have a private room, my husband has the VIP card for the private room," 43 Auction 1 The woman frowned after she heard what Zhen Yi said, and the smiling man stunned while the other two still expressionless but there was a subtle change in expression with the man in the middle. "You are joking right?" The woman frowned and asked Zhen Yi in a serious tone. Zhen Yi looking straight at the woman eyes and replied in a solemn tone,"I am not joking, I am serious. This is my husband, Randy Christian," Zhen Yi introduced him to the woman. Randy was shocked, he didn''t think Zhen Yi would declare a war this early while the woman frowned, looking toward him. The three-man also looked at Randy, scanned his body. When they noticed at his sword, they immediately became hostile toward Randy. The smiling man said with full of hostility," Japanese? I don''t think your taste so bad," "At least better than a scum," Zhen Yi replied in a cold tone. The woman looked at Zhen Yi with disbelieve face, the Zhen Yi in the front of her was different with Zhen Yi in her mind. In the past, even though Zhen Yi looked cold in the outside but inside she was gentle. The smiling man also became stiff, he could not refute to what she said. Their conversation became a stalemate, but here Randy said with a smile, break off the stalemate,"Oh hello smiling man, I am not Japanese. I am Chinese but I lived in Singapore before the Battle of Ascension started," He explained. Just as he explained, Isa came back,"Randy, why you didn''t follow me. I am like crazy people, talking alone," Isa complained to Randy with a sour tone. "Oh I am sorry Mr. Isa, my wife just met her acquaintance so we chit-chat a bit," Randy said to Isa with an apologetic tone. "We already finished talking, please show our room, Mr. Isa," Said Zhen Yi in a flat tone and she pulled Randy hand. Just as they wanted to walk, they heard the woman talking to them,"Zhen Yi you know Long Zhemin nature right? better you leave that man before he and his family died in his hand," "Miss is not good to curse at people that you just met and if really anything happened to my family, I will put all the blame on the Dragon Dynasty. As long as I live, I will slaughter that so-called Dragon Dynasty," The one who answered was Randy. When he heard the woman tried to threatening Zhen Yi with him and his family, his anger bubbled over and threatening back. The smiling man, instantly laughing when he heard what Randy said while the man in the middle just shook his head. Basically, Randy threat was joke in the front of Dragon Dynasty, it was like an ant bit their skin. But something unexpected happened and the smiling man laugh also stopped instantly, a black sword on his neck while Randy already beside him. "Why you stopped your laugh? Isn''t it funny?" The smiling face heard Randy voice in his ears. Randy inserted back his sword into the sheath, walked to Zhen Yi and followed Mr. Isa. Meanwhile, the smiling man could not even smile again, cold sweat started to appear on his forehead. He was shocked by Randy action, he also could not see his movement, it was like he instantly moved to his side. The man in the middle and the expressionless man also looked at Randy back with a serious expression while the woman also shocked by Randy action. "Look like we just made one strong enemy and lost one strong people," Sighed the man in the middle. ... Meanwhile, Isa delivered Randy to his room. There was number 7 on the door made of gold, when they entered the room there were a coach and a table made of the glass with fruits and drinks. "If you want to bid an item, you could press the button and just say your bid then your voice could be heard from outside," Isa explained to Randy and show a red-colored button beside the coach. Randy nodded his head. "There are 10 minutes left before the auction start, if you want to call the attendant you press the blue button and the attendant will come," Isa said before he walked out from the room. But a few seconds later Isa came in again and said,"Also, you have 7 million Gold credit to bid an item," Then he closed the door again. He looked carefully at the room, yet nothing special in this private room. The same as ordinary room. In front of him, there was big transparent glass, he could see the situation outside through the glass. Outside fully packed, there was a platform in the middle which surrounded by many people. The seat outside was like a seat in the football stadium the difference was the seat was less than the football stadium. 10 minutes passed quickly and Isa walked up to the platform and greeted the audiences,"Good evening. Tonight, we East Auction House, hold a monthly auction and the difference with the weekly auction is we only auction 10 items but don''t be disappointed because the items were superb in quality than the weekly auction," "Alright, without further ado let''s start the auction. Ladies, please bring the first item out," Then two woman with sexy attire walked toward the platform while pushing the trolley that closed by white fabric. "Alright, The first item is chef package, a Rare grade knife, a cutting skill and an ancient recipe. The price starts from 1000 Gold and every increase bid must be more than 100 Gold or at least 100 Gold," Isa announced the first item while the ladies wore sexy attire opened the fabric that closed the trolley. there were two scrolls and a knife. But there was no further explanation after Isa announced the item. There was also commotion at the outside, but what they were talking about cutting skill. The fact they could learn a skill without through Battle System, they thought they could only learn a skill only that''s within Battle System. In private room number 5 is people from Dragon Dynasty. "What a pity, a skill that useless in the battle," The smiling man alias Zhang Hao said while shook his head. Yes, the smiling man was Zhang Hao the top 20 on Level Ranking. No one responded to him in the room. No one started to bid, maybe the one only who would bid this chef package was Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate because only this two guild which has a restaurant and could also afford this item. But people guessed wrong. "10,000 Gold!" A loud voice could be heard from the private room number 7. "Wow, directly shot toward 10,000 Gold!" "Eh!? who is in the private number 7?" "Dragon Dynasty in the private number 5 while Eternal Shogunate private room number 9," There was a commotion outside and they were guessing people from the private number 7. No one competed this Chef Package. "Alright, the first item Chef Package belong to the private number 7. Congratulations on the private number 7, the ladies will send the item to your room," Isa announced with an amiable smile on his face. "Alright, now the second item," Another two ladies with sexy attire pushed trolley that closed by white fabric toward the platform. "The second item is..." Isa paused a bit before he pulled the white fabric and announced the item,"Blue Orichalcum," On the top trolley, there was a blue ore with a head of human size. "This is Blue Orichalcum, rare material for the blacksmith. With this ore, you could increase the chance to make a Legendary equipment by 10%. The price start from 50,000 Gold and every increase bid minimum is 1,000 Gold," There was uproar after Isa finished his words. "Woah Woah, you could increased chance by 10% by this ore to make a Legendary equipment," "Really, look like we could not compete for an item like this and could only just watch the fun," "Yeah, Dragon Dynasty, Eternal Shogunate, and Ravendawn Empire would take this ore and other good items," "No, we have a chance. They will compete for the Legendary weapon so we have hope to get this ore," "It''s useless, even if you could get this ore you could not make a Legendary equipment except you could afford to pay for the Legendary Blacksmith to make you an equipment," "Yes, without Legendary Blacksmith basically you cannot make a Legendary equipment," There ware many discussion, but finally, they canceled their thought to buy this blue ore but some also wanted to get this ore. They started bidding. "51,000 Gold," "52,000 Gold," "53,000 Gold," ... "80,000 Gold," A cold voice from private room number 9 increased the bid drastically. Fell silence, immediately the people the outside room fell to silence, they didn''t dare to compete anymore. Because the one who bid this item is Eternal Shogunate, so they didn''t dare to compete. Isa looked the surrounding, he knew they felt intimidated by Eternal Shogunate name. He sighed, just when he wanted to say something some increasing the bid. "150,000 Gold," They looked to the source of the voice, it was private number 7 again. All people became curious about the people in private room number 7, who was in that room. Not even rich, the people inside room also dare to compete against Eternal Shogunate. 44 Auction 2 Finally, the private room number 7 got the second item with 150,000 Gold. "All right, let''s start with the third item," This time four ladies wore sexy attire pushed the same trolley as before, but the size was twice longer than the trolley before. Isa pulled off the white fabric, under the white fabric was a blue-colored wood with 2 meters length. "Glacier Cassava Wood, another rare material. With this wood, you could increase 10% chance to make a Legendary weapon like a spear, Ax, Hammer, and Bow. The price start from 60,000 Gold and every increase bid minimum is 1000 Gold," "150,000 Gold," All people looked at the source voice, still the private room number seven. They did not yet start discussing but the private room number seven already started the bid. "160,000 Gold," A rough yet firm voice came from the private room number 5. "200,000 Gold," Without a second thought the private room number seven increased the bid for 40,000 Gold. The third item obtained by the private room number seven again. "Another item obtained by the private room number 7. Now, let''s start with the fourth item," Two women wore sexy attire rushed the trolley for the next item to the platform. Arrived at the platform, Isa pulled the white fabric and shown the item. It was blue ore, size of a fist human, this blue more dazzling than the blue of Blue Orichalcum before. "This is the fourth item, Blue Adamantium. This is a superb material for the blacksmith, with this ore you could increase 20% chance to make a Legendary Equipment and 5% chance to make Mythical Equipment," "Mythical equipment? there is a higher grade than Legendary grade?" "This is the first time I hear about Mythical equipment," "But which blacksmith can make Mythical equipment?" "Yeah, so far the best equipment is a Legendary grade," "Only the guild will buy this, because with a guild resource maybe they can groom a blacksmith to make Mythical weapon in 1 or 2 years," There was many discussion among the audience on the outside private room after they heard "5% chance to make Mythical equipment," "Alright, the starting price is 200,000 Gold and every increase bid at least 10,000 Gold," Just after Isa word finished, a voice from the private number 7. "300,000 Gold," "350,000 Gold," A cold voice from the private room number 9. "400,000 Gold," A rough voice in a flat tone from the private room number 5. "500,000 Gold," "550,000 Gold," "600,000 Gold," .... "800,000 Gold," Shouted from the private room number 9. In this voice could be found a trace of an anger. "1,000,000 Gold," A calm voice from the private number 7 increased the bid by 200,000 Gold. "Finally this auction looked like a real auction," "Yeah, before the private room number seven easily get the item but now, the Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate cannot stay still," "Anyway I am really curious about the identity of people from the private room number 7, he so daring to compete against the two big guilds," "I guess it''s Ravendawn Empire, the newly established guild," "Possible," Meanwhile in the private room number 9 Ryou Tokugawa wanted to press the red button but prevented by two men. "Hey Ryou stop already, just let them get this item, our target is the Legendary weapon, not this ore," "Yeah, our budget is limited for the Legendary weapon so better we don''t bid item that more than 500,000 Gold," After heard what the two men said, Ryou Tokugawa awakened from his anger,"Ugh sorry, I am really pissed off by the private room number 7," "That''s good, just ignore the private room number 7, our purpose is to get the Legendary weapon," Mitsugi Akechi felt relieved after heard what Ryou Tokugawa said. "Maybe they are Ravendawn Empire, they just established a guild and cannot compete for the Legendary weapon so they just bought the material to create one," Hideki Kyou also felt relieved too that Ryou Tokugawa calmed down and tried to guess the identity the private room number 7. Mitsugi Akechi also has the same guess as Hideki Kyou so he nodded his head. ... "Alright, the Blue Adamantium fell to the private room number 7. Another item obtained by private room number 7," Isa announced before he continued," Alright, Ladies please bring the fifth item," After the trolley arrived, Isa pulled off the white fabric. On the top trolley was two bronze-colored scrolls. "This two scrolls is Blacksmith Breathing Skill and Ancient grade weapon design. I will not explain about Blacksmith Breathing Skill but the Ancient grade weapon design. With this design, you could make Ancient weapon grade, about a 60% chance. You just need to follow the instruction in the design but of course, you should have high-level blacksmith skill to make this weapon," "Alright, the price start from 50,000 Gold and every increase bid at least 1,000 Gold," Just Isa finished his words, the private room number 7 immediately started to bid. "70,000 Gold," This two scrolls only attract the blacksmith, most of them ignored this item. But they tried to guess the identity people int the private room number 7 by linked to a blacksmith because all the item they bought was a blacksmith material except the Chef Package. "Another item fell to the private room number 7," Isa announced after he saw no one tried to compete, so he just announced directly. Afterward, 6 trolleys pushed by 12 women wore sexy attire toward the platform. The formation was four trolleys in the front, 1 trolley in the middle while another trolley was in the last, the formation was 4-1-1. People could guess the item in the last trolley even though closed by white fabric, it was a box about 20 cm high. "Alright, I will straight to the sixth items," Isa pulled off the white fabric from the left trolley which was in the front. The item revealed was blue-colored set armor equipment. "This is a superior Ancient grade set armor. Why I said it''s ''Superior''? because when you put the set on your body, it will enhance your defense by 20% but it will not work if you missed one part of the armor, so you should wear all part so you can enhance your defense," "The start price is 200,000 Gold and every increase bid at least 10,000 Gold," In the private room number 7 Just Randy''s hand wanted to press the red button to bid, his hand caught by Zhen Yi. He looked at Zhen Yi with a puzzled look. "How much Gold you used to bid?" Zhen Yi asked Randy when he looked at her. Randy contemplating a while to counting the Gold he already used to bid item. After a while, he answered,"1,510,000 Gold and we still have about 6,490,000 Gold credit, why?" "Do you forget your purpose to put the Legendary weapon on auction?" Zhen Yi asked again in an annoyed tone. "To buy a building for a restaurant and establish a guild to contend against Long Family," Randy answered obediently with a soft voice. "How much to buy the building for a restaurant? how much to get a establish guild permit?" Zhen Yi threw question after question. "5 million Gold to get establish guild permit and I don''t know how much about the building for a restaurant," Randy finally realized why Zhen Yi prevented him and his voice became smaller and smaller while answered Zhen Yi question. "So, do you understand now?" Zhen Yi asked again. Randy nodded his head meekly. After she saw Randy nodded his head, she released Randy hand. He just obediently watch the people who tried to get the armor. Finally, the set of armor sold for 1,890,000 Gold and private room number 12 obtained the set armor. The next item also revealed by Isa, the item was same as before set of armor, the difference was the color, this one black-colored the rest was same. 2,000,000 Gold, the second set armor sold for 2,000,000 Gold and obtained by private room number 10. "Alright, now the auction for the eighth items," Isa pulled off the white fabric and revealed the item. The item was an Ax. "This is a superior Ancient grade weapon. Different from the set of armor, I called this weapon superior because the increased attack is maximum of the Ancient weapon could give. The range increase attack for Ancient grade weapon is between 21-30%. An ancient weapon-grade with increase attack by 21-25% is an Ordinary Ancient weapon while the Ancient weapon with increase attack by 26-28% is an Exceptional Ancient weapon and for the Ancient weapon with increase attack by 29-30% is a Superior Ancient Weapon. And this Ax increase attack by 30% and also +20 strength," "The start price is 200,000 Gold and every increase at least 10,000 Gold," After Isa finished his words, immediately all people instantly bid the item. "210,000 Gold," "230,000 Gold," "240,000 Gold," ... Finally, the final price was 2,120,000 Gold, the private room number 10 obtained the weapon. The ninth items also a weapon, a Superior Ancient grade weapon, a sword. The bid became fierce, especially for private room number 10, 11, 12 and 8. Finally, the weapon obtained by the private room number 8 with the final price 2,430,000 Gold. There was commotion outside after the ninth items sold because the main item Legendary weapon soon would be revealed. "Please be quiet everyone, be quiet please," Heard Isa, all people outside the private room fell silent. Isa continued with his an amiable smile on his face,"Now we will start for the main item but not the last, there is Mystery Box for the last. Alright, now I will show you the Legendary weapon," After that Isa pulled the white fabric. On the top trolley, there was an azure-colored saber and beside the saber was its sheath. 45 Auction 3 Azure-colored saber with length 1 meter. This the item all people waiting for, although they could not afford the weapon they still wanted to look, what looked like Legendary weapon was. "The name of the saber is [Azurewrath Saber], increase attack by 45%, +40 Strength stat and the last is the equip effect Wrath Burst. Wrath Burst Give 3% chance to deal double damage on attack and the last one, this is Exceptional Legendary grade weapon. The Superior Legendary weapon, at least has 2 equip effect while Legendary weapon without the equip effect is an Ordinary Legendary weapon. All right I will not explain further, the starting price is 6,000,000 Gold and every increase bid at least 100,000 Gold," "This weapon is ours, Dragon Dynasty. 7,000,000 Gold," Shouted playful voice from private room number 5. Zhang Hao was the one did the bid from Dragon Dynasty. "Heh, let''s see who will get the item, 7,200,000," Ryou Tokugawa sneered while raised the bid. "7,500,000 Gold," Deep voice could be heard from private room number 6. "8,000,000 Gold," Immediately Zhang Hao raised the bid after just the private room number 6 threw their bid. Many audiences sucked a cold breath air after heard the price bid, it instantly shot toward 8 million from 6 million. "This is the real main show tonight auction," "Yeah, look like the private number 7 really didn''t intend to compete for the Legendary weapon that is why they buy the material because they know could not compete against this big boss," "I thought the private number 7 is another giant, look like they are not," The bid continued while the people discussed who will get the weapon. "I think Eternal Shogunate will get another Legendary weapon," "Yeah, Eternal Shogunate is guild established by one clan with support four clans, while the Dragon Dynasty is founded by 7 families, there is no head in the Dragon Dynasty and the profit from the member also divided into 7 families while Eternal Shogunate did not, they put the their treasury in one place," "Not necessarily, maybe there is conflict inside the Dragon Dynasty but when they fight against their enemy they will become united, face the enemy together," There were many arguments but it didn''t affect the auction. "15,000,000 Gold," Zhang Hao increased their bid with a playful tone. "16,000,000 Gold," Ryou Tokugawa also kept increasing the bid. Meanwhile, the private room number 6 already gave up to get this Legendary weapon and only left Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate which competed for the Legendary weapon. Private room number 1, three people resided here. They wore a black cloak, covered all their body and wore a silver plain mask on their face. "Let''s go, the price for this weapon already overprice, it''s not worth," Didn''t know who the one said that, but three of them stood up together, walked out of the room. They didn''t even care who would get the Legendary weapon. "17,000,000 Gold," Zhang Hao still increased their bid. "19,000,000 Gold," Ryou Tokugawa raised the bid instantly 2 million. This was all the Gold he took from the treasure guild, he thought the Dragon Dynasty doesn''t have Gold more than 19 million so he just raised the bid by 2 million. But he guessed wrongly, Dragon Dynasty brought more than 19 million. In the private room number 5 When Zhang Hao wanted to raise their bid to 20 million but Tang Ren, the one who has a rough voice prevented him. Zhang Hao looked at him with a puzzled look. "Just raise for 100,000 Gold, for now, I think they don''t bring more than 20 million," Long Xinya the woman who hugged Zhen Yi before the auction started the one who told Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao nodded his head and shouted their bid with his playful voice,"19,100,000 Gold," Ryou Tokugawa heartbeat became faster after he heard they still increased their bid and looked at Hideki and Mitsugi before he said,"How much Gold do you guys have? Look like Dragon Dynasty at their limit but I only have 120,000 Gold and I only bring 19 million Gold from the guild treasury," "I have 200,000 Gold," Mitsugi answered. "I have 310,000 Gold," Hideki answered. "Alright, it''s enough," Then Ryou press the red button, but before he shouted their bid he mocked the Dragon Dynasty first,"Look like you Dragon Dynasty already at the limit, better give up if you guys don''t have the money hahahaha. 19,200,000 Gold," "19,300,000 Gold," "19,400,00 Gold," "19,500,000 Gold," "19,600,000 Gold," Here Ryou Tokugawa became nervous, he cannot believe that Dragon Dynasty would have more than 19 million. He looked at Hideki and Mitsugi before asked,"How? They brought more money than we thought. Let them get the item?" Hideki Kyou and Mitsugi Akechi contemplating after they heard what Ryou Tokugawa said. After a few seconds, Mitsugi Akechi bright and said,"I have an idea," Ryou Tokugawa and Hideki instantly looked at the Mitsugi Akechi. ... Meanwhile, in the room private room number 5 "Look like you are right Xinya, they are run out their Gold, we just need to raise the bid one more we will get this Legendary item," Zhang Hao said in a playful smile. But Long Xinya didn''t answer him, she just dazed, looked at the saber yet her eyes were void and unfocused. Zhang Hao didn''t care, he pressed the red button and said,"19,700,000 Gold," He thought after he threw this bid, they will get the item. But something unexpected happened, the Eternal Shogunate so desperate to get this Legendary weapon. "19,000,000 Gold and 1 set Legendary armor," Uproar, all people on the outside private room shocked by this bid. "WOW, The Eternal Shogunate will get this Legendary weapon," "Yeah, they even put a Legendary set armor," "Dragon Dynasty really could not compete in the wealth against Eternal Shogunate," There was a cheer from the member of Eternal Shogunate on the outside while the member of Dragon Dynasty just bowed their head gloomily. Meanwhile, in the private room number 5, Zhang Hao instantly stood up when he heard the bid from the Eternal Shogunate shocked and his smile became stiff, Tang Ren face also turned darker, while Long Xinya still in dazed like thought about something and another man with them, Ye Shaoyang still put an expressionless face like he didn''t care at all. "Sorry mister from private room number 9, I need to confirm from the owner saber first. This weapon is not ours, the Auction House. So we need to confirm from the owner if he agreed you can use your set armor as bid," Isa explained. Because he didn''t know Randy want to trade with set armor or just only want Gold. "Alright, you could ask him," Ryou Tokugawa replied confidently. 19 million + a Legendary set armor worth 6 million, how could the owner saber didn''t agree. ... Isa ran toward the appraisal room, Randy already leave his private room and didn''t watch the rest auction. The door of appraisal room opened and Isa entered the room, he saw Randy slept on the couch with his head on his wife''s thigh, his wife also closed her eyes. Seeing this, Isa hesitated to wake Randy or not, luckily his wife opened her eyes not long after he entered the room. "Hello miss, I want to discuss something with your husband, can you wake him up?" Isa asked Zhen Yi with a smile when he saw, she opened her eyes. Zhen Yi looked at Randy on her thigh, he slept soundly. Afterward, she looked back to Isa and said,"Just say it to me, what is it?" "It''s like this miss..." Isa explained about the auction before he asked again,"So you want to take the offer or not?" Zhen Yi fell silent for a while as she thinking about the decision. After a while, she answered,"No, we just want the Gold and..." She whispered something to Isa. Isa nodded his head and walked back. After Isa went out, she closed her eyes again and murmured something,"...this is my last gift," 46 Auction 4 Meanwhile, in the private room number 9 Ryou Tokugawa smiling brightly, he was confident that the Legendary weapon already in his grasp, except the owner weapon was an idiot. There was also a smile on the face of Mitsugi Akechi and Hideki Kyou. Even though the price was high but they didn''t want to let their rival get this Legendary weapon. They also could get back the set of Legendary armor back later. Later they intended to ask the member of Eternal Shogunate to look at people who wore this armor and to catch this person. It was like got 3 bird with 1 stone. First, he got the Legendary weapon and achieved their main purpose tonight, second if the owner wore the Legendary armor that he trade, he could trace the real owner weapon, the owner must have another good item if he/she auctioned this Legendary weapon or maybe the Superior Legendary weapon. The third, their reputation will soar by got another Legendary weapon and could attract more people to join their guild, because the main mission Eternal Shogunate was to conquer the world so basically impossible if the member Eternal Shogunate only Japanese people and wanted to conquer the world. Of course, the one who knew about the main mission of the Eternal Shogunate was only Tokugawa clan and the 4 supporter clans, also in those clans only people who have a high position that knew about the ambition of Eternal Shogunate. Meanwhile, in the private room number 5 The atmosphere was gloomy, Tang Ren face became even more black. Zhang Hao smile already disappeared from his face, he looked gloomy and depressed now. Only Ye Shaoyang and Long Xinya looked normal even Ye Shaoyang look like he didn''t care at all. "Look like Eternal Shogunate will get another Legendary weapon, we lose again," Long Xinya sighed. Hearing this, Tang Ren even became more depressed. Actually, if the Dragon Dynasty got this Legendary weapon, he confident that he would the one use this saber because of his weapon also saber and he was the second strongest after Long Tianyu that was why he became the vice leader of Dragon Dynasty despite his young age. After 10 minutes Isa was gone, finally, he was back. Ryou Tokugawa smiled ear to ear after he saw Isa back. Even though he didn''t use a saber, but he still happy because Eternal Shogunate won the bid. But the thing had gone to the south after what Isa announced, this was different than what he planned. "I am sorry for the mister in the private room number 9 but the owner doesn''t agree and only want Gold and mister in the private room number 5, could you hear me?" All people in the private room number 5 were shocked after what Isa said, they didn''t think that the owner will not agree by the offer from the Eternal Shogunate. Zhang Hao immediately danced madly after heard what Isa, while Tang Ren stunned. "Ugh, yes?" Long Xinya responded. "How much gold you can offer for this Legendary weapon?" Isa asked. Long Xinya didn''t know why the appraisal asked her but she answered honestly,"21 million Gold," "Hmmm, if you want to buy this weapon with 21 million, the owner will agree to sold this Legendary weapon to you," Isa explained. "Yes, we will take this weapon with 21 million Gold," The one who answered was Tang Ren instead Long Xinya. "Alright, The Legendary weapon fell into private room number 5," Isa immediately announced. Actually, Zhen Yi whispered to Isa to let the Dragon Dynasty got the Legendary weapon and didn''t say to increased the price. But Isa Increased the price, the higher the price the more auction house will gain from the tax. The Auction became quiet, no one spoke. Even the audience outside the private room who came to watch the fun fell silent because the outcome was different from their thought. They thought the Eternal Shogunate the one will get the item. The people from Eternal Shogunate immediately storm out from their room, if Ryou Tokugawa stayed longer maybe he will create a fuss here and would be kicked by Auction House like Long Zhemin last week. So Mitsugi Akechi and Hideki Kyou persuaded Ryou Tokugawa to back home. Last week, Long Zhemin created a fuss and tried to kill a guest in the normal seat because he tried to compete to get an item that Long Zhemin want. But in the end, the Long Zhemin kicked out by the guard of East Auction House and the East Auction House blacklisted him. Ryou Tokugawa anger already at the limit when Isa said that the owner Legendary weapon refused, if there was no event about Long Zhemin, maybe he would create a fuss here and became the first who get blacklisted by auction house. Actually, Mitsugi Akechi and Hideki Kyou curious about the Mystery Box that East Auction House said, but after they saw that Ryou Tokugawa about to exploded they didn''t care anymore about Mystery Box and storm out from the private room, brought Ryou Tokugawa home. Meanwhile, in the private room number 5 The atmosphere changed now before the atmosphere was gloomy but now bright as a sunrise. Zhang Hao as the usual, always smiling on his face and expression Tang Ren became normal after they got the Legendary weapon. They decided to stay, looked what inside Mystery Box was. "Alright, now for the last item is Mystery Box. Why we put this item in the Mystery Box? because you are the one who decided this item is a trash or a superb item," Isa explained why it was called Mystery Box and pulled the white fabric that covered the box. A black square box revealed after Isa pulled the white fabric. Afterward, he opened the front box slowly before he revealed a vial contained red liquid. After all people saw this, they complained. Because they thought it was "Potion Strength", they boooed to Isa. "Be quiet guys be quiet, This is not "Potion Strength" that you guys thought," Isa already guessed the reaction of the audiences will be the same as him when he first time see this vial. "This is not "Potion Strength" but beast essence blood, by drink this blood you will get bloodline," Isa explained with a smile, showing his white teeth. The audiences became quiet after they heard what Isa said and getting confused after because they didn''t understand what bloodline meant. "I know you guys don''t know what bloodline mean. Don''t worry I will explain to you guys what the advantage bloodline is. This is [Black Wildcat Essence Blood], by drink this blood you guys will gain Black Wildcat bloodline. First, every level up you will gain 6 Agility stat and the rest still the same, increasing 1 stat except the Agility. Second, you will gain 11 Skill point every level up and The third," Isa paused a bit here while the audiences stared at him earnestly. Isa satisfied when he saw the audiences listened to him earnestly and he continued,"The third, you will get an innate skill of Black Wildcat. Sorry, I cannot explain about the skill because it will become a disadvantage to the people who will get this item, but I can tell the name of the skill is Phantom and this is a Combat Skill," 47 End of The Auction Immediately the scene became bustling with noise. The disappointed face of the audience immediately became shocked, it was not "Potion Strength" but something new to them. Essence beast blood that could transform their bloodline and could make them became stronger. Especially for every level up, their Strength would be increased by 2 and their Agility also increased by 5. Maybe for the start, they would not feel the difference but after they leveled up to level 50? The total Strength they got was 100 and 250 of Agility, It didn''t include the freely allocation stat. Not only that, they also got a Skill, a Combat Skill. Even though they didn''t what skill it was, but they were sure, it was a skill that different with the Battle System offered. All of them looked at the vial that still in the box with greedy eyes. But they still didn''t hear the price of the item, they were sure the item must be very expensive because they thought this vial was more precious than the Legendary weapon. But some people still hoped to get this vial to their hands and looked to Isa the host, waiting for him to announced the starting price for this essence blood. Not only people on the outside of the private room shocked by this, the people in the private room also shocked by this item. They didn''t expect there was an item like this. In the private room number six Three people resided here, this was people from Korea. Wang Soo-Yeon, Kye Tae-Young and one from the Government Korea, Park Kwang-Su. They stared at the vial in the box with a strong desire, especially for Kye Tae-Young and Wang Soo-Yeon. In the private room number 5 Ye Shaoyang who always put on an expressionless face, he stood up and stared at the vial. After stared at the vial for while, he back sat down and stroking his chin as he thought something. While Tang Ren and Zhang Hao looked at the vial with regret because they didn''t Gold anymore to bid this vial and only Long Xinya who looked calm. Isa looked at the audience, the audience also looked at him. He smiled brightly and said,"Oh once more, based on my prediction you can get another item like this essence blood is in another 6 months and if you can get this vial, you will become the first people with bloodline, the first bloodline warrior," "All right, the starting price is 1 Gold and there is no minimum increase every bid because this item is you are the one determine the value item. Also for the guest in the private room," Isa pause and stared all the private room on the second floor with a sharp and fierce eyes before said,"If you trying to threaten people to get the item by low price, you will get blacklisted forever by East Auction House and pay fine for 10 million Gold," All people in the private room shuddered when Isa stared at them, it was like stared by a wild beast that thirst for blood. Their back started to sweating even people from the Dragon Dynasty also shocked, their surrounding scene was like changed when Isa stared at them, the scene was only two eyes stared at them and their surrounding became reek of blood. Not only the people of Dragon Dynasty experienced this but also all of the private room. "You can starting your bid now," said Isa with an amiable smile on his face after he warned the people in the private room. "100 Gold," "500 Gold," "800 Gold," "1000 Gold," "5000 Gold," ... The bid kept increasing without sign would slow down. Thanks to Isa warning, the people in the public seat was bidding without worried. "500,000 Gold," A calm voice from the private room number 11 sounded. "510,000 Gold," One people shouted from public seat while raised a board with number 71 written on it. "550,000 Gold," Another people shouted from public seat while raised a board with number 39 written on it. Meanwhile in the private room number 6 "Sir, we must get this vial in our hand," Wang Soo-Yeon said in a serious tone to Park Kwang-Su "Yes, we must get this item, with this one of us can become the strongest in the East City and it will more easy for us to gain equal footing against Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate even though we don''t have any Legendary weapon," Kye Tae-Young also urged Park Kwang-Su. "Hmm, then after we get this vial, who is gonna take this vial between you two?" This was the complicated problem that troubled Park Kwang-Su. He didn''t want this two became enemy to fight over the vial because they were pillars for the rise of Korea. Wang Soo-Yeon and Kye Tae-Young looked at each other before they nodded their head. "We will fight to determine who will take this essence blood, of course it is just sparring not fight to the death, we know that we will become people who lead the people from Korea to fight the beast outside and bring the glory to our Korea," Wang Soo-Yeon answered. He knew why Park Kwang-Su asked like that because he was worried that he and Kye Tae-Young would become enemy to fight over this essence blood. Park Kwang-Su looked at this two men, their eyes are firm and full of desire to became stronger. "All right, we will take this essence blood home, also the people from Eternal Shogunate already stormed out and Dragon Dynasty doesn''t have more Gold to compete for this essence blood with us, it would be easy to get this essence blood," Park Kwang-Su agreed. As long as this two men didn''t become enemy to fight over the essence blood, he will get this essence blood for sure. Meanwhile in the private room number 5 The Dragon Dynasty people only could lament at the sight of people on the outside that tried to get the essence blood, actually they were gathering their money on their pocket that total 467,000 Gold and tried to bid the item but, just a few minutes the price of item reached 500,000 Gold. Furthermore it still increasing, they could only sigh in regret. The bidding became fierce and the price now exceeded a million. "1,500,000 Gold," Shouted crisp voice of a woman from the public seat. "1,550,000 Gold," Shouted a calm voice from the private room number 6. "1,700,000 Gold," "1,750,000 Gold," The bid kept increasing until reach 3 million and the bid became slower. Only left some people who tried to bidding. Three people from the public seat, the private room number 6, and the private room number 11. "3,310,000 Gold" A woman with crisp voice shouted again while gritted her teeth, the price almost reached her limit. The woman wore a bronze mask, covered her face but her body was plump. Just looking at the body, many people guessed this woman, without a doubt, was a beauty. "3,500,000 Gold," A hoarse voice shouted from the private room number 11. Hearing this bid, the woman who wore the bronze mask became weak and sat down at her seat at silent. "3,600,000 Gold," A man shouted while raised a board with number 41 written on it. The man has great muscle if you look carefully and the face was full of beard, from his left ear to the right ear. "3,800,000 Gold," "3,900,000 Gold," "4,500,000 Gold," Immediately all people looked at the source voice. It was a calm voice from the private room number 6, they increased the bid 600,000 Gold instantly made people on the public seat hesitate to bid more. "4,800,000 Gold," The private number room 11 increased their bid again. "5,000,000 Gold," The private room number 6 instantly raised the bid instantly just after the private room number 11 raised the bid. "We give up, congratulation to a brother in the private room number 6 to get this essence blood, you will become the first bloodline warrior" The hoarse voice from the private number 11 exclaimed. 5 million already their limit, so the private room number 11 gave up. "All right, is there still want to raise the bid?" Isa asked and looked the people in the public seat. After one minute there was no other bidder. "Then the [Black Wildcat Essence Blood] fell to the private room number 6. Congratulation to the mister on the private room number 6," Isa announced before he continued,"And also thanks to the guest who come to our auction house tonight, this is the last item from our auction house that indicating the end of auction tonight, you can come again next week for weekly auction," With that, All people in the public seat stood up and started to disperse. 48 Gaining 23 Million Isa immediately rushed toward the appraisal where his big client resided, Randy. He still had business with him, that was about tax transaction the Legendary grade weapon and the [Black Wildcat Essence Blood]. He knocked on the door twice before entered the room. Inside he saw Randy just woke up and still rubbed his sleepy eyes while Zhen Yi sat beside him, he walked slowly toward a chair in front of them before he sat. "Looks like his wife just wake him up after the auction finished," Isa thought. He waited patiently until Randy sober before he spoke. Isa guessed right. Zhen Yi awakened Randy after an attendant told her that auction just finished, so she woke him up. "Mr. Randy would you like a coffee or maybe a juice first before we talk about the deal?" Isa offered Randy drinks to made him sober with a kind smile. "No need, we can start now, just make it fast," Randy shook his head, rejected an offer from Isa. "All right then, let''s us start right away. Your [Azurewrath Saber] sold for 21 million Gold and the [Black Wildcat Essence Blood] sold for 5 million Gold. Based on our agreement, we East Auction House will take 5% of the transaction as commission. The total transaction is 26 million Gold so we take 1.3 million Gold as commission and for the auction, you bid item worth 1.51 million Gold. After we will take total 2.81 million Gold and give you 23.19 million Gold," Isa explained to Randy. "Ugh!?" 2.81 million Gold, he could get a Superior Ancient grade set armor and now it has gone just for the commission auction house. Eh, the commission only 1.3 million so I could not buy a Superior Ancient grade set armor, but he could get a Legendary weapon after spent 1.51 million to buy the material. "What''s wrong Mr. Randy?" Isa asked. "Oh, no problem, I just thought something," Randy waved his hand to Isa and answered with a smile. Isa nodded his head, suddenly he took out gold-colored paper from his System Storage, put it on the table in front of them and said to Randy,"This is your 23.19 million Gold," "Eh!? Isn''t it coin Gold?" Randy blurted out. Zhen Yi also looked curiously at the gold-colored paper on the table. So far he only knew the currency was the Gold coin, he never saw this gold-colored paper. "Oh, we use this Gold note for transaction 100,000 Gold or more, because it''s too troublesome to use the coin for a big transaction," Isa explained. Randy nodded his head, yeah it''s troublesome if Isa paid him with a Gold coin. He took one of the Gold note, there was a picture in the middle. It was tower pierced toward the sky and beside the tower, there was a big creature flying, like dragon and bird. Also at the top left corner, there was written 1000 that indicating this paper value was 1,000 Gold. He checked the others also the same, the difference was the number, 1,000, 5,000, and 10,000. Randy put the all the Gold note to his Storage System. Even though he saved it to the Storage System but the Gold coin or Gold note didn''t take the slot for the storage. In the top right corner, there was written 23,190,003 Gold, showing the total Gold he had. About the item he bid, it was delivered to him right away after he won the bid so he already saved it to his Storage System. Just he wanted to stand up leave the room he remembered something and sat again. Zhen Yi and Isa looked at him with a puzzled look. "Oh Mr. Isa, can I buy a recipe and design weapon&armor from you?" Randy asked Isa. He wanted to buy this for his mother and his father. After he heard the threat from the woman that hugged Zhen Yi before the auction, he already made a plan in his mind. He would buy two building, one for a restaurant and another was for a blacksmith for his father, so his father didn''t need to go hunt anymore and the Dragon Dynasty could do nothing if his father still in East City. He didn''t want his father became the target of the Dragon Dynasty though he didn''t know if Dragon Dynasty has their people or not in Ankara, but, likely Dragon Dynasty would have their people in the entire territory. Furthermore became a blacksmith was better than his father hunting in the wilderness, also there was no risk became a blacksmith. "Oh!?" Isa was curious why Randy interested in a recipe and design. Zhen Yi also curious, she looked at her husband. "Of course we have those items, but I could only sell you the Common grade and Uncommon grade. We will put the Rare grade and above for the auction," Isa answered. "No problem, It''s good," Randy instantly answered without hesitation. Actually what he need was the Common grade and the Uncommon grade because his father skill in a blacksmith still low, he could not use it even he gave his father the Rare grade and above. "Good, wait a moment, I will take the scrolls from the storage," Isa stood up and leave the room. After Isa leave the room, Zhen Yi looked at his husband and asked,"Why you want to buy those items?" She also curious why Randy wanted to buy a recipe and equipment design. Actually, she understood if he wanted to buy a recipe but the equipment design? she didn''t know that Wisen wanted to become a blacksmith because he does not yet tell her about this. "The recipe for my mother while the equipment design is for my father. In the beginning Battle of Ascension we made a plan that my father will become a blacksmith and my mother will open a restaurant after we have enough money because my mother worried if my father hunting outside that''s why my father chose [Basic Hammer Mastery] skill," Randy explained to Zhen Yi with a smile. Zhen Yi nodded her head. Randy stared at Zhen Yi, she noticed her husband staring at her. She turned her head toward him and asked,"What is it?" "Yi, I..." Just he wanted to say something, the door opened and Isa walked in. He looked at Isa then looked at his wife before he whispered to her,"Later I will tell you at home," "My auction house has stock 5 recipes, 3 Common grade weapons designs, 2 Common grade of set armor designs, 2 Uncommon grade weapon designs, and 2 Uncommon grade of set armor designs. How many do you want?" Isa took out 14 scrolls and explained to Randy the what scroll it was. The scrolls were made of the leather beast, the differences were the color. The recipes color was green, the Common grade equipment scrolls were white, and the Uncommon grade equipment scrolls was bronze. Randy took one of the green scrolls and wanted to take a look but prevented by Isa, he stared at him. "Don''t misunderstand, I just want to tell you if you already learn a cooking skill you will automatically learn this recipe if you look at the scroll and one scroll only three people can learn this recipe," Isa explained less he misunderstood him. Randy nodded his head,"I didn''t learn skill cooking," He opened the scroll, on the scroll written ''Thunder Olive Bombe''. Only that, there was no other instruction like ingredients and the method of cooking. "You need learned cooking skill then the knowledge of the method of cooking and the ingredients will be transferred to your mind," Isa explained. He knew that when Randy opened the scroll, he would only saw the name of the recipe. "It''s so magical," Randy exclaimed in a surprise. Zhen Yi actually wanted to take a peek but she learned a cooking skill and Randy wanted to buy this for his mother so she canceled her intend. Isa just smiled, nodded his head. "I want to take all of this, how much?" Randy asked. "I will sell you with a normal price, 100 Gold for 5 recipes, 10 Gold for 5 Common grade equipment design, and 100 Gold for 4 Uncommon grade equipment design, so the total 210 Gold," Isa counted the cost for all scrolls and told to the Randy. Randy took out 1,000 Gold note and gave to Isa, just after he gave the Gold note he remembered something,"Do you have any skill for cooking like a cutting skill?" Isa smiled when heard Randy, he took out another scroll and it was blue scroll like a cutting skill he got from the Chef Package. Isa winked his eyes at Randy, he already guessed that Randy will ask this skill, Randy also smiled. "All right, total cost 1,000 Gold," After the transaction between them finished, Randy and Zhen Yi said goodbye to Isa before they leave the room. Arrive outside East Auction House the crowd already dispersed. They stood in the front of the auction house accompanied by a cold breeze. "Yi, you go home first, I want to stop by East Blacksmith first, later I will catch up," Said Randy to Zhen Yi. He wanted to give all the material he bought at the auction to Old Man Bai to make a new weapon for Zhen Yi. Zhen Yi nodded her head. They walked together, when arrived in the front of East Blacksmith Randy came inside while Zhen Yi kept walking slowly. Immediately Randy delivered to the room old man Bai reside by the attendant. Without greeting the old man Bai, he quickly took out all the material he bought. Blue Orichalcum, Glacier Cassava Wood, and Blue Adamantium also the dragon bone. "Hey hey, what are you doing?" Old man Bai was shocked by Randy action. Out of blue, he entered his room then suddenly took out many materials. "Material to make a spear. You said to me to provide the material, this is the material. You can make a spear with this material right?" Randy asked old man Bai nervously. Actually, he didn''t know what material needed to make a spear, he just bought the material in the auction without a second thought. Old man Bai understood by Randy action now, he started to examine the material one by one. "Wow, excellent material. No problem, if with this material I cannot make a good weapon, I will stop become a blacksmith," Old man Bai said confidently. Randy relived after heard what old man Bai, at least the material didn''t become waste. "Oh, how can you get this material so fast, you just take the weapon about 3 hours ago and now you already get the material," Old man Bai curious how Randy get the material, not only he could get the item fast also the quality also excellent. "I just bought the material from the auction. All right old man Bai, I will take the item a week from now. Goodbye Old man," Randy said goodbye then he ran back to catch up to Zhen Yi. A few minutes ran, he caught up to Zhen Yi who walking slowly. He immediately ran to beside her. They walked side by side. After a while, Zhen Yi spoke. "What you wanted to say to me at the auction house?" "About our the truth our relationship, I mean we should tell the truth about our relationship to my parents and the problem about your fiancee also about your mother who still alive," Randy said in a serious tone. "Why?" Randy tapped Zhen Yi head and explained with a smile,"You forget when we want to enter auction house, you told the Dragon Dynasty people that you have a husband? It''s just a matter of time before Long Zhemin knows about this, we should make preparation. Tonight I will tell this matter to my father and tell him to not hunting anymore less, people from Dragon Dynasty targeting him, also tomorrow morning we should pick up your mother so Zhen Family cannot threaten you with your mother," Zhen Yi actually didn''t think much about that incident. She just wanted to make a clear line between her and Long Xinya her best friend. She somehow didn''t want her best friend get involved when the conflict between her and Long Zhemin erupt less her family troubled her. "That is it what I wanted to tell you, I guess we need to accelerate my training too. Maybe the henchman of that Long Zheming will come to me in a few days, we need more preparation. Also the Guild, we just need to buy three building at the entrance Guild Area, one for a restaurant, one for my father workshop, one for our guild headquarter," Zhen Yi silently listening to her husband. Randy also stopped talking, he felt strange. Usually, she would point out flaw after flaw in his plan, corrected his plan but tonight she just obediently listening to him. Suddenly Zhen Yi hugged him and said "Thanks," with a soft gentle voice. "Eh!? what''s wrong?" Randy flustered. He didn''t know what to say or what to do. Finally, he just hugged her back. "Nothing," Zhen Yi shook her head on the Randy chest. Actually, she still half believed and half doubt to Randy. She thought he just lusted over her beauty and about he said that he didn''t know about Long Family or Dragon Dynasty just to avoid that the problem she brought. She thought about his plan to fight against Long Family or Dragon Dynasty was just a false bravado. She thought that after he got her body, he would leave her. And why she gave her body to him? because she really liked the warm his family gave to her, especially his mother who full of concern for her. It was already a long time she felt the warmth of family, it was when her father still alive. But she didn''t expect Randy really genuine to her, even though it would be brought danger to his family, he still didn''t leave her even he said he would fight against Long Family. After a while, she released herself from her husband. She looked at Randy, and Randy also looked at her. Suddenly she smiled brightly then pecked his lips with her lips. Randy became dazed when he saw the smile on her face, the smile was different from her previous smile. He didn''t know why, he felt this smile was her genuine smile, a smile from her heart. He even became more dazed after his lips gotten pecked by Zhen Yi. "You only can smile like this in the front of me," Randy blurted out. Zhen Yi exploded with a laugh after she heard what Randy said. Afterward, they walked slowly toward home while enjoying the night scene. "Who are those four people? the people we met at the auction house. You said one is your best friend and 3 will become our enemy?" Suddenly Randy asked curiously. "Hehehe, you don''t know them yet you dare to threaten them even pulled out your sword to one of them," Zhen Yi giggled. "Ugh, it was my impulsive action when I heard they threaten you with my family. I am so mad after hearing the woman threat and more irritate to the man who always smiling. So I use [Burst Agility] Skill and show them my power," Randy said while scratched his head. "Tch tch," Zhen Yi clicked her tongue. "The woman who hugged me is my best friend, Long Xinya one of the top 20 Level Ranking. The man who always smiling is Zhang Hao another people who entered the top 20 Level Ranking. The one who the middle is Tang Ren Ranking 3 in the top 20 Level Ranking also the vice leader Dragon Dynasty. The one who always expressionless face is Ye Shaoyang Ranking 5 of the top 20 Level Ranking," Zhen Yi explained happily. She wanted to know how he would react after knowing the people he provoked was. Randy mouth opened wide could even fit a chicken egg afterward he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead. "So basically I just offended 4 four people from the top 20 on the Level Ranking?" Randy asked nervously. "Yup," Zhen Yi answered nonchalantly like it was not her problem at all. "Ugh," he was speechless. "It''s okay, you don''t need to worry about them except that Zhang Hao, the rest don''t care about you except you really insult them or the like," Zhen Yi reassured him. "What I worry is about your mom, if she knows that I lied to her maybe she will hate me," Zhen Yi said worriedly. "Don''t worry about my mom, trust me. If you really tell her the truth of your condition, she would be even more concerned about you," This time was turned to him to reassure her. They arrived at the home in 5 minutes, when Randy wanted to knock his parents'' room Zhen Yi said better tell them in the morning at the same time introduced her mother to his parents after they picked up her mother. Randy agreed and the straight to their room to sleep. 49 Telling The Truth The next morning at 4 pm Zhen Yi opened her eyelids slowly. In the front of her was her husband. After last night their relationship became even more firm, at least now she trusted him more than before. She looked carefully at Randy face who slept soundly before she tried to get up, suddenly there was a hand that prevented her to get up. She looked at Randy who already opened his eyes. "Where are you going?" Randy asked sleepily. "You forget that we will pick up my mother this morning," Zhen Yi answered. Randy looked at the time at Battle System, it''s 4.11 am,"This early? your mother still sleep at this time right?" "I can enter the house and wake her up, also those guards from the Zhen Family who guarding my mother still not come yet this early so there is no troublesome too if we pick my mother this early," Zhen Yi explained. Her house guarded by the people from Zhen Family, so she could not bring her mother and also threatened her with this guard. "Ugh," He didn''t think that the Zhen Family would put a guard to Zhen Yi''s mother. At 4.30 am they departed to the west of the outer city, another Residential Area. Took 20 minutes to reached west Residential Area. Randy followed behind Zhen Yi. He didn''t know where she lived so he just followed her. After 5 minutes he arrived in the front of the house with number 1298. "We arrive," Zhen Yi said a melancholic tone while stared at the house in the front of her. Randy noticed the melancholic on her voice but he didn''t know what to do. And also he became a bit nervous. He would meet his mother-in-law. Zhen Yi opened the door, they entered the house together. This was the first for Randy entered the house beside his house. The interior was the same as his house. Zhen Yi straight to her mother room and knocked on the door. "Mom! Mom! this is Yi''er," Zhen Yi called her mother while knocked on the door. After a few minutes, the door opened, and a middle age woman came to his sight. Randy shocked after he saw the middle age woman. The woman was so haggard, Looked like only skin and bone left on her body. Her face so thin even the cheekbone could be seen. Also, there were dark bags under the eyes, a sign of lack of sleep. Her eyes were void, unfocused but after the middle age woman saw Zhen Yi. Her eyes back to normal, the lackluster behind her eyes became bright. The long hair also turned to whiten. He didn''t think that the condition of Zhen Yi''s mother would be these poor. He thought the Zhen Family only confined her mother, and the condition would not be this bad. Actually, the Zhen Family didn''t do anything bad to Zhen Yi''s mother. They gave her food for lunch and dinner even the breakfast. It was just that she became stressed and depressed, and she didn''t eat. Every day she was grounded by the Zhen Family furthermore she even became a tool for threatened her own daughter. The only her wish was her daughter. She didn''t want to leave her daughter alone but also she could not do anything too. This made her even more depressed and stressed out. Zhen Yi hugged her mother. Her mother also hugged her back, stroked her back with full of love. There was moist on her eyes. She wanted to cry but she held it. "Mama, let''s leave," Suddenly Zhen Yi said. Zhen Yi''s mother body trembled after she heard what her daughter said. She also wanted to leave, but it was impossible for them to leave. The Zhen Family will not let them leave moreover the successor of the Long Family also took a liking to her daughter, and Zhen Family also already accepted the proposal from the Long Family. If they leave now, the Long Family also would be involved. This made more impossible for them to leave. "No, we cannot leave. We will become more miserable if we leave," Zhen Yi''s mother shook her head vigorously. "It''s ok mama, as long as you didn''t leave the East City the Zhen Family cannot do anything to you. They also cannot threaten me with you. Later I will tell you the detail. Now, I want to introduce someone to you," Zhen Yi explained with a smile. She pulled her mother to the front of Randy. Zhen Yi''s mother finally there was a man behind her daughter. Early she didn''t notice Randy presence. She looked carefully at the man in the front of her. About almost 1.8 meters high, tall nose, black short hair and clear black eyes. Then she looked at Zhen Yi, inquired who was this man in the front her? "This is Randy Christian, my husband," Zhen Yi introduced Randy to her mother with a sweet smile. Zhen Yi''s mother was shocked, looked at her daughter and looked at the man before she looked back to her own daughter. "Are you insane? why you involved others people with our problem. How if Zhen Family and Long Family retaliate against him and his family? You know the power of the Long Family right? You humiliated Long Family by married this man, you... you..." Zhen Yi''s mother spoke without stopping until she choked. Randy immediately ran toward the kitchen and brought back a glass of water. He gave the glass to Zhen Yi. "Calm down mama, calm first. Zhen Family or even Long Family will not be able to do bad thing to us and his family as long as we didn''t leave the East City. Calm first, Inhale and exhale," Zhen Yi gave the glass of water to her mother. Zhen Yi pulled her mother to sit. Randy just stood up beside Zhen Yi, he looked at them nervously. Zhen Yi''s mother stared at Zhen Yi like said: "Tell me the detail now!" "All right all right, it''s like this..." Zhen Yi explained why Long Family and Zhen Family would not be able to do anything to them in the East City. "Then what about when you go outside the city to hunting?" Zhen Yi''s mother asked worriedly. "It''s okay. Most of the people of the Dragon Dynasty is in Beijing territory while I am in Jakarta territory. They cannot do anything to me, you know right how strong I am?" Zhen Yi explained with a smile while showed her delicate arm to her mother. "It''s really like what you said?" Zhen Yi''s mother asked her daughter with a doubt. Zhen Yi nodded her head and said,"Mama, look at the forum..." Zhen Yi asked her mother to search about a post that hoodlum got beheaded when he wanted to ****. More and more a post about that hoodlum after hoodlum getting killed by man wore golden armor when they wanted to do the bad deed. After Zhen Yi''s mother looked at this post, she finally believed that Zhen and Long Family would not be able to do anything to them as long as they stayed in the East City. Zhen Yi noticed that Randy just stood up beside her, looking at them. "Hey, why are you just stand up there, sit," "Ugh, y-yes yes..." He sat down the opposite Zhen Yi and looked at her mother nervously. Zhen Yi''s mother noticed that her son-in-law looked at her, she turned her head to him. When Zhen Yi'' mother looked at him, he immediately looked away. Zhen Yi''s mother mused by Randy action. she shook her head. "So where are we going to go now? you said we will leave?" "It''s like this auntie, we intend to open a restaurant. So you can help my mother too at the restaurant," Randy the one who answered. "You want to open a restaurant? It needs a lot of capital to open a restaurant, you could afford it?" Zhen Yi''s mother blurted out with a doubt. Randy face became bright after he heard this. It was time to show off to his mother-in-law. "Don''t worry auntie..." Randy blabbering about all the wealth he had. Plan about he wanted to buy a building to open a restaurant, plan about he wanted to open a workshop blacksmith for his father. After he finished, he looked at his mother-in-law nervously. He wanted to make a good impression to his mother-in-law. Zhen Yi only shook her head when he saw this. "All right all right, stop talk about this. We should meet his parents first, mama. Let''s go," They leave together. Just after the door house closed. Zhen Yi''s mother asked Randy,"You and my daughter already married right?" "Y-Yes auntie, we already married for 9 days," He didn''t know her mother-in-law asked. He just answered honestly. "Then you should call me mama too, like Yi''er. Why you still call me auntie," Zhen Yi''s mother said with a smile. Randy relieved,"Yes mama," his words a bit stiff, but he still smiled brightly. They walked together toward Randy''s house. On the way, Zhen Yi''s mother asked her, where was she in this 9 days. Zhen Yi told her mother about her activity in this 9 days. Where she met Randy, how Randy''s family treated her, she told all this to her mother until they arrived at Randy''s house. In the front of the house, Wisen warmed up. He looked three people, walked slowly to where he was. He looked carefully after they reached 10 meters from him. He finally managed to look at their face, it was his son, his daughter-in-law and a middle age woman that he didn''t know. "Good morning dad," Randy greeted his father. Wisen looked at the middle age woman and wanted to ask Randy who was this, but his son embrace him, pulled him and said,"Let''s talk inside, and wake mom up too," Wisen confused by his son action, but he didn''t ask. Inside the house, Almira, Wisen, Zhen Yi, and Zhen Yi''s mother, sat together. Actually Randy the one who wanted to tell the truth to his parents but Zhen Yi insisted, she would the one who told this. Zhen Yi recounted the story when she first time met Randy. The motive why she wanted to marry him to Almira and Wisen. Almira frowned after hearing the story from Zhen Yi. Her good impression of her lessened. Zhen Yi continued, She told about her fiancee. She even told them about the problem she brought, Long Family and Dragon Dynasty. Almira even became more displeased, but she didn''t cut off Zhen Yi. She kept listening to Zhen Yi. She told them, because the warm family they gave, she kept staying here. She missed the warmth of the family and wanted to enjoy this here. Zhen Yi''s mother crying after hearing this. Almira expression eased up while Wisen didn''t change expression from the start until now. And she told about Zhen Family, who threatened her with her mother. About why she had a fiancee was not her who accepted it. After hearing this, Almira could not bear to cursed. Now, she felt sympathy for Zhen Yi. She looked at Zhen Yi''s mother, the condition was so poor. She approached them and hugged both of them. Zhen Yi looked at Randy, what he said last night was true. While Randy winked at her. 50 Plan After Zhen Yi finished recounting, Almira and Wisen started to introduce their name to Zhen Yi''s mother. Randy came to know Zhen Yi mother''s name was Sun Xiu. Almira even forgot her displeasure to Zhen Yi. Now, she intimately spoke to Sun Xiu. "All right, now how about Long Family thing and Dragon Dynasty thing?" Wisen asked. "Don''t worry about that, dad. Last night auction, I got 23 million Gold. Soon we can open a restaurant and a workshop blacksmith for you, so you don''t need to go out hunting anymore. As long as we didn''t leave the East City Long Family even Dragon Dynasty cannot do anything to us," Randy explained confidently. "Then How About You? I know you didn''t learn other skill than combat skill. What will you do?" Wisen asked again. What he cared was his son, it didn''t a matter for him. Almira and Sun Xiu also looked at Randy. They also worried about this. "Dad, Dragon Dynasty will not care about this. They are still competing against Eternal Shogunate and most of the strong member of Dragon Dynasty centered at Beijing territory, so it''s safe for me to hunt at Jakarta territory. Moreover, you have a valiant daughter-in-law looks at the name on the top 10 Level Ranking," Randy explained with a smile. Actually, Almira and Sun Xiu didn''t understand what Level Ranking was, but Wisen Understood. He immediately checked the Level Ranking. Zhen Yi told Almira and her mother how to check the Level Ranking. Zhen Yi ranking fell to the rank 7 but Wisen was shocked after he read the name. He didn''t expect his daughter-in-law was so strong. He looked at Zhen Yi and blurted out, "You are ranking seven on Level Ranking? I thought it''s just the same name as you," "It''s already fell down, dad. Last week her ranking is the rank 6," Randy chimed in. After the issue about their family solved, Randy immediately took out 10 million Gold note. "Here 10 million Gold, This is the money for buy a building restaurant and a workshop blacksmith. Oh, also buy 1 more building for me," His father was shocked, also Almira. While Sun Xiu was just a surprised a little because Randy already blabbered about this to her when he was in her house. They Ignored what Randy said early, they focused on ''Long Family and Dragon Dynasty''. So they shocked when Randy said this was 10 million Gold to buy the building for a restaurant and a workshop blacksmith. "Where you get this money? and This is real money?" Almira blurted out while she took one of Gold note. "I get this from auction, mom. Do you forget that I auctioned item on the auction house? My items sold for 23 million," Randy explained patiently. "Oh, what item is that could be sold for over 20 million Gold?" Almira asked curiously. This father and son already hunting for over 1 month and not even get 100,000 Gold. Now, her son sold an item and he got 23 million. "It''s Legendary grade weapon, mom. I already told you last week, right? you can look the detail about Legendary grade weapon on the forum why it''s so expensive," Randy answered helplessly. "All right mom, today you buy the building. Buy at the entrance of Guild Area also if the money not enough I will give you more. I still have 13 million Gold here with me. Now, I and Zhen Yi will leave first. Also, don''t worry about the Long Family and Dragon Dynasty thing, just leave it to me," Randy said confidently. When He and Zhen Yi walked together to Teleportation Site, She said with a smile, "You pretty confident about Long Family and Dragon Dynasty though I don''t know where that confidence comes from," "You forget about last night? even Zhang Hao the top 20 on the Level Ranking cannot even react against my speed. My confident come from my power," Randy said proudly. Zhen Yi shook her head, "Confident is good but overconfident is bad, it will bring you to your own demise. Zhang Hao cannot react because your sudden attack also he doesn''t think that you will be so bold, dared to attack him with your sword in the East City. Yeah, I know your speed pretty fast but it''s not fast enough to defeat him if fight one on one you will be defeated by him," "If you can fight a par against me, maybe there is a hope to defeat Zhang Hao. For now..." Zhen Yi shook her head before she continued, "You always get beaten by me easily, it''s still a long way to go for you to defeat Zhang Hao," "Ugh," Randy became speechless. His confidence began to shrink, he thought he could defeat that smiling man but his wife said it was still a long way to go to defeat that smiling man. "It''s okay, also still a long way to go before we confront them. For now, your mission is to level up as fast as possible, your high stat will become element surprise for them," Zhen Yi comforted him when she saw Randy fell silent. Not long after, they arrived at Teleportation Site. Transported to Jakarta city, both of them straight to the lake where place used by them as the training ground. Just after they walked out through the gate of Jakarta city, the five swindlers come to the Teleportation Site in Jakarta. They persistent to wait for Randy and Zhen Yi. It was already eighth days waiting and today they also would not be able to find Randy and Zhen Yi for eighth days. They waiting for 20 meters from the teleportation site for 3 hours. Of course, they didn''t manage to find their target. They left in disappointment. Meanwhile Randy just finished his training. Still gotten beaten black and blue. The longer he training, Zhen Yi attack also even became faster. He asked her but the answer was even made even more despair. She said this was not her fastest attack. He lied down on the ground, while Zhen Yi already went hunting. Suddenly he remembered that he has something to asked Shana. "Shana, I remember that you said only essence blood of mutated beast that can be used for Bloodline Transformation. How to look at the difference between the mutated beast and the beast that not mutated?" "There is two way. First, you can look at the difference if you have a high level of your [Basic Detection] skill. Second is like last time, fight against it. If the beast used a skill then that beast is a mutated one," Shana answered. Randy nodded his head. Afterward, he stood up, "Times to kill the green monster," He walked toward the ruined city. He already hunting all of Demon Kolor Ijo at the outer perimeter ruined city, he intended to go deeper of the ruined city. He entered the ruined city through the east gate. Just he entered the ruined city, he saw two green monsters walked out from the deeper ruined city. It was time to test his new weapon, [Darkness]. Actually, the two green monsters wanted to scan his body like as usual, but after they saw Randy pulled the long black sword and rushed toward them, the two green monsters also raised up their weapon rushed toward him. Randy dodged to the right and slashed his sword to one of the green monsters. His sword cut off the body of the green monster into two part easily like cutting a tofu. Randy surprised, he didn''t expect this. The other green monster also shocked when its friend got cut off into two part. Randy immediately took 2 step forward before he threw another slash to the neck of the green monster. The green monster beheaded easily. He didn''t need to do sneak attack again if this sword in his hand. Basically, it was 1 hit 1 kill, he went deeper into the ruined city confidently. He walked for 10 minutes and didn''t find any Demon Kolor Ijo, this place where he first encountered the Demon Kolor Ijo inside building, in the front of the 2 floors building house. "Looks like there''s no monster anymore on the outer perimeter the ruined city," Randy thought. He kept walking for a while until he arrived in the front of 3 floors building, he entered the building while holding his sword in his left hand. After 10 minutes he came out. Inside the building, there were 6 monsters but he managed to kill that 6 monsters easily. Afterward, he entered the next building one by one and kill the green monster after green monster inside the building. He didn''t know how many the Demon Kolor Ijo he killed, but he already did this for 2 hours and he not yet reach the center of the ruined city. He felt hungry, this morning training was longer than usual, they training until almost 10 am. So after two hours hunting, it was already 12.11 am when he checked at Battle System, time to lunch. Thought about lunch, he remembered about 2 monsters lured by his lunch aroma. Maybe he could cooking here and attracted the monster to one building, so he didn''t need to look to the building one by one. 51 Overconfiden He chose one of the buildings that looked firm. He entered the 2 floors building, inside was like a house for people live. he took the decayed chair, and table on the first floor and bringing it to the second floor. He took out 1 Demonic Rabbit carcass, and 3 bottles of water. When cleaning the Demonic Rabbit, there was something strange about the carcass. The blood in the carcass was gone, there was no blood. The blood was dried; he felt strange about this. In the past when he cleaned the carcass, the blood still there not dried yet. He took another Demonic Rabbit carcass. The same as before, the blood dried. He sniffed to the carcass, there was no stench that indicating the meat became rotted. Even the meat still looked fresh like before. "Shana, what happened to this Demonic Rabbit carcasses? why the blood dried?" Randy asked Shana. Maybe she knew the reason, he thought. But Shana also didn''t know. She answered with a puzzled look, "I don''t know," "But the meat that stored in the System Storage always fresh right, will not be able to rotten?" Randy asked again. This is the main point. If the meat will not be able to rotten, then the meat on his hand was still fresh. "Of course, the System Storage is like refrigerator even more advanced than a refrigerator. The meat in the System Storage will not be able rotten," Shana answered confidently. But she still looked at the meat on Randy''s hand. She also curious why the blood dried up. After he confirmed the meat will not be able to become rotten. He didn''t think much more. He immediately took out a pot, spices, and even now he brought the vegetable for the soup. After 10 minutes, the aroma from the pot began to spread in the room. Randy immediately closed the window, he didn''t want to attract the monster when he ate the lunch. So he closed the window in order the aroma didn''t spread to the outside. After 5 minutes, the soup cooked. he quickly ate his lunch because he needed to prepare for another rabbit soup to attract the green monster. In 7 minutes he finished a pot of rabbit soup. Afterward, he immediately to cook another rabbit soup. He opened the window that he closed. Another 10 minutes, the aroma of the rabbit soup began to spread again in the room the aroma also started to spread to the outside. Randy immediately stood up beside the stair. If the monster came up, he will immediately kill it one by one. After 5 minutes, there was a sound of footsteps from the first floor. Randy smiled, his plan succeed. The sound of the footsteps came closer, then he heard the sound of footsteps started to step up to the stair. The sound of footsteps became closer and closer. Then the monster stepped to the second floor. It was Demon Kolor Ijo with an Ax as its weapon. Randy immediately slashed his sword, aimed at the neck monster. Randy beheaded the monster, the monster head rolled on the floor while green blood spurted out its neck. "1 Demon Kolor Ijo died," Randy said silently. Even though the scene gore but he didn''t feel nausea, he even didn''t feel anything. Maybe because this was a monster. After a while the sound of the footsteps sounded from the first, another monster fell into his trap. Like before Randy immediately beheaded the monster when it reached the second floor. He also saw there was another monster behind the beheaded one. The monster was shocked because its friend suddenly died, Randy took this chance to launched another attack. It died instantly after got a thrust at its eyes. Not long after the second monster died, another footstep sounded again at the first floor. He quickly hid again beside the stair. After a while, he saw the monster body which already died pulled by the monster just came in. He didn''t see the monster stepped to the second floor. He tilted his head and peeked at the stair. He saw the monster that just entered dragging the dead body of the monster he just killed. He didn''t know why the monster dragged the dead body. In the first place, this monster behavior was weird, like before they fought, they scanned his body first. Randy shook his head and just waiting patiently for another monster came up. Really, not long after he heard another sound of footsteps. When the monster stepped to the second floor, its head immediately separated from its body. Randy attack didn''t stop, he quickly hacked the monster behind the one he just killed. But there were also two monsters left, but this two monsters still stunned by the human who just appeared suddenly and killed its friend. Randy swung his sword to one of monster and killed it. The last monster awakened immediately after its friend in the front of it died. Soon the last Demon Kolor Ijo screamed, "Groaar! Groaaaarrrrrrrr!" Then it rushed toward Randy, it swung its weapon to Randy body. But Randy''s sword was faster and he beheaded the monster first before the monster managed to hit his body. This time Randy didn''t run when the monster screamed. He confident this time, he will be able to fight against 70 or more monsters. Moreover with [Darkness] on his hand, even something unexpected happened he had [Dragon Roar] skill. So he went back to the second floor, waiting for another monster came up. After the scream, monster after monster swarmed toward where he was. Randy still calm faced the monster, he beheaded monster after monster, killed a monster after monster. But after 1-hour fight the monster still came up and the strange was the dead body of monsters gone, while the more and more monster came up. He didn''t know how the dead body of the monster was gone and he didn''t care too. 1 hour, the monsters still swarmed up to him. 2 hours, he still fought against the monsters, the monsters were endless. Here he became worried. If the monster kept coming up, his Stamina would be depleted. He stepped back to near the window and looked at the outside. He was shocked. Outside of building, on the street fully packed by the Demon Kolor Ijo. He estimated about 500 or maybe even 1000 Demon Kolor Ijo. He should break throughout this Demon Kolor Ijo and cannot stay on the second floor anymore. He allocated all Stat Points he had. After he leveled up 2 level, he didn''t allocate the Stat Points. 40 Stat Points to Stamina. Afterward, he quickly rushed toward the green monster. After 30 minutes killing spree he managed stepped out from the building. Outside he was surrounded by Demon Kolor Ijo. He rushed toward to the left, the direction where he came. He used [Dragon Roar] first. Roaarrrr! Dragon roar came out from Randy mouth. The Demon Kolor Ijo staggered after hearing the roar. Randy rushed toward the left, the exit direction. With one sweep he managed to kill 2 to 3 monsters, in 10 seconds he killed dozens of the monster, but after 10 seconds the [Dragon Roar] skill began lost its effect and the monsters swarmed to him. Randy kept swinging his sword. Some monsters also managed to hit his back. he started to pant yet he still didn''t manage to break through the crowd of Demon Kolor Ijo. Then 5 bat hit his back at the same time, he fell to his front. In moments he fell, he said bitterly in his mind, "Am I going to die now?" Then he thought when he boasted in the front of Zhen Yi about defeated Long Tianyu and Dragon Dynasty yet now he would die against this green monster. It was like a joke. Then crossed in his mind Zhen Yi smile last night, her parent face smiled at him. "No! I cannot die now," Just after he fell to the ground, he immediately stood up and used another [Dragon Roar], [Burst Strength], and [Burst Agility]. Roaarrrr! Another dragon roar sounded from Randy mouth and the monster began swaying to and fro. Randy quickly rushed to his front. 10 seconds later the monster swarmed toward him again. He wanted to use [Dragon Roar] again. But he could not, instead, it was like a thousand needle that pricked his head. He didn''t give, endured the pain on his head. He just crashed to the front of him while swinging his sword to the left and right. In the 30 seconds finally, he managed to break through the Demon Kolor Ijo encirclement. He ran as fast as possible, he didn''t look at his back if the green monster pursuing him or not. He just ran straight, followed the road on the front of him. ... Meanwhile in the front of East gate the ruined city many of the people gathered here after heard a roar from inside, they wanted to enter but didn''t dare to. They were scared by the roar. "What sound is that?" "The Demon Kolor Ijo? because there were only Demon Kolor Ijo in the ruined city," "But the sound is like a beast roar, not that green monster," "Maybe some beast trying to invade this ruined city," "Oh looks! there is a person running from inside," A woman pointed inside the ruined city. All of them turned their head toward inside the ruined city. Really, there was a person running at a very fast speed. All his body was green, even his head and face was green. Randy also noticed many people gathered outside the east gate. He shouted while running, "RUN! RUN! RUN!" The people thought it was the Demon Kolor Ijo because of his green body. But when they heard Randy shouted "RUN!", they knew this was a human, not a monster, but they didn''t know why he shouted "RUN!" because there was nothing behind him. Randy didn''t care if the people run or not. He already warned them, it was their choice. The [Agility Burst] only 10 sec left, so he just ran as fast as possible bypassed the people that gathered at the east gate. The people that gathered were shocked by Randy speed. It was so fast, with just 5 seconds he already passed them. They estimated the distance where he shouted and where they gathered were about 500 meters. After a while, the ground trembled, and the people at the east gate looked toward inside the ruined city. Many of Demon Kolor Ijo running toward them. Finally, the people knew why the green man shouted to them to run. They immediately ran after seeing the crowd of Demon Kolor Ijo. Randy distance from the east gate was 400 meters and his [Ability Burst] expired. His speed slowed down by three times compared when his [Agility Burst] active. His eyes also became a blur after ran for 200 meters he collapsed. Just after he wanted to fall to the ground someone caught him but he didn''t know who caught him because he already fainted. 52 Restauran Didn''t know how long he fainted, he felt that someone was washed his face. He opened his eyes slowly. Looked like his head was on someone thigh, his view still blurred but somehow he could look the person who wiped his face. The person had long black hair the rest he didn''t know. He blinked his eyes a few times, his view became clear and he heard the person talking,"You awake?" Randy recognized the voice. It was his wife voice, Zhen Yi. He looked at his wife''s face and asked, "How long I have been unconscious?" "Hmm, about 20 minutes. Can you stand up?" Zhen Yi looked at him with a worried look. Randy tried to stand up with the help of his wife. He looked at his surrounding. He was at the lake where he used to training with Zhen Yi. "I don''t bring you back cause I afraid your mom will worry about you, so I brought you here," Zhen Yi explained after she saw Randy looking at his surrounding Randy nodded his head and said,"It''s almost night, let''s go home," They walked back slowly to the Jakarta city. On the way, Zhen Yi asked him. "Is the roar from the ruined city caused by you?" Actually, she just finished hunting and wanted to go back to Jakarta city. But on the way she heard a roar of the beast from the ruined city direction. Then she decided to take a look. After walked for a while, she heard another roar. She immediately rushed to the ruined because she remembered that Randy was hunting there. Just she arrived at the 200-meter front the east gate, she saw a green man running at very fast speed. At first, she didn''t recognize him. She looked carefully at the green man, then she looked at the sword and she knew it was Randy''s sword. She immediately chased after him and caught him when he fainted. So she didn''t see what happened inside the ruined city and carried him back to the lake where they usually training. "It was me, my skill. I already told you right? [Dragon Roar], the skill I got from Bloodline Transformation. The roar you heard was my skill," Randy explained. Zhen Yi nodded her head before she continued to ask,"Then why are you running? you ran so fast, it''s difficult to catch up," "It was my blunder," Randy said bitterly before he told to his wife what happened to him inside the ruined city. He explained how he managed to kill the Demon Kolor Ijo with one hit. Afterward, his plan about to lured the Demon Kolor Ijo with food and about how Demon Kolor Ijo surrounded him. "I am just like a kid who is dreaming when I said that I can defeat Long Tianyu is just a matter time and now, I almost die against level 14 monster," Randy said bitterly. Zhen Yi sighed and said,"This morning I just said to you that confidence is good but overconfidence is bad, cause it can bring you to your own demise," "It''s good that you can go back alive and know your limit, though I won''t comforting you," Said Zhen Yi with a smile on her face. "Ugh!?" He thought by said this, his wife would console him. Or maybe even encouraged him. In 10 minutes they arrived at Jakarta city and went straight teleported to the East city. Just Exited from the Teleportation Site, he and Zhen Yi noticed that his Almira, Wisen and Sun Xiu at the entrance of the Guild Area. They approached them. Wisen, Almira, and Sun Xiu looked at the building in the front of them. On the top of entrance building, there was signboard "Happy Restaurant" written on it. Wisen noticed his son and daughter-in-law was behind him,"You guys back?" Randy and Zhen Yi nodded their head. "Dad, don''t tell me this is our restaurant?" Randy whispered to his father while looked at the building in front of him. Wisen nodded his head. "Ugh, then who gave the name of the restaurant?" Randy asked again. "Of course your mom, looks," Wisen pointed to the building beside the restaurant. On the top entrance of the building also there was signboard "Happy Blacksmith" written on it. "Even my blacksmith also your mother the one who gave the name," Wisen said bitterly. He wanted to establish a guild, maybe if his mother knew about this she would be named his guild the same as her restaurant too. So he didn''t want to let his mother know about this. "Then what about my building that I asked to buy?" "Two building on our back is yours," Wisen pointed to the back with his thumb. Randy turned back. The building the opposite of the restaurant was the same as the restaurant, three floors building. Beside the three floors building was two floors building. Of course, the building was built from the wood, the same as his house. "Two building? I only asked to buy for me right?" Randy only asked to buy for him. He wanted to make this building headquarter his guild. "Ask your mom. "while we have a lot of money buy more," she said," Wisen said while shook his head. "The money is enough to buy 4 building?" Randy exclaimed with a surprise. "Yeah, the three floors building is 2.5 million Gold and the two floors building is 1.5 million Gold. The total cost is 8 million Gold and 2 million Gold left for the decoration, kitchen tools also the tools for my workshop blacksmith," Wisen explained. Randy nodded his head and said,"If the money is not enough, I will give more. I still have 13 million Gold," "Of course I will ask more if the money not enough," Almira chimed in. "All right, lets go home, I am already hungry," Randy said while rubbed his stomach. "Go home? we are already in the front of our home," After said that Almira walked to the Happy Restaurant. "Why do you mean by we are already in the front of our home? What about our house in the Residential Area?" Randy asked his mother while followed her from behind. "Why we should live there while we have a better place here. Also, we don''t need to pay to live here. All right I will use my new kitchen to make dinner for tonight," Almira answered casually. "Mom take this recipe for our main dish for dinner to taste it. This is the recipe I bought from the auction house, we can put this to menu our restaurant if it''s delicious," Randy took out a green scroll,The ''Thunder Olive Bombe'' recipe that he opened at the auction house. "Oh!?" Almira quickly took the green scroll from Randy hand and opened it. She became dazed for a while. "What happen mom?" Randy asked when he saw Almira in a dazed state. The rest also looked at Almira. "Oh, nothing. The information about the ingredients and the method of cooking just transferred to my mind. We need deer meat to cook this dish," Almira shook his head and answered. "We cannot change to other meat?" Randy asked her. He thought it didn''t necessarily follow the ingredients and could change to other meat, as long as his mother followed the method to cooking from the scroll. "It''s possible. Do you still have the rabbit meat? I think that meat appropriate for this recipe," Almira contemplating awhile before she asked him. "I still have many in my System Storage. How many you need, mom? Are five rabbits enough," He counted the people and took out five Demonic Rabbit carcasses. "It''s enough, take it to the kitchen," Almira nodded her head before she entered the restaurant building. Randy followed to inside the restaurant. The decoration already finished. The table and chair had been arranged. The biggest table was for 12 people with a roundtable at the middle restaurant and the rest was mostly for 4-6 people. 2 round table for 12 people at the middle and 8 square table for 4-6 people. He followed his mother to the kitchen which was in the deeper restaurant and beside the door of the kitchen was a counter. He walked beside his mother and whispered, "Mom, have you invited Michael and Widi''s mom?" "Not yet. I just want to stop at their house tomorrow morning," Almira shook her head, "I planned to open the restaurant in 3 or 4 days. I need to choose the dish for the menu our restaurant and looking for the attendant too. Oh, put the rabbit meat at the sink," Randy put the rabbit meat at the place where his mother pointed. Then he took out 4 green scrolls and 2 blue scrolls. "Mom, I have 4 more recipes from the auction house," Randy gave the 4 green scrolls to her mother, "Each recipe only can be learned for three people. You just learned the recipe for ''Thunder Olive Bombe'' so only two left people could learn that recipe. You should learn this each recipe and then become the head chef in the kitchen while the rest you divide to Michael and Widi''s mother to help you in the kitchen," Then he remembered there was also his mother-in-law, "Also my mother-in-law too. She already too long been locked up, give my mother-in-law some activity too so she can forget her stress," "All right all right, stop talking already. I know what I should do, just get out already from the kitchen. I want to cook now," Almira grumbled after hearing her son long speech. Randy ignored his mom and continued to say while gave the two blue scrolls to his mother, "Also this is cutting skill for cooking. The same as the recipe, this skill also only can be learned by three people. You..." Before he finished his words, his mother took one of the blue scrolls from his hand and opened it. After a while, she said, "Oh, so there is also a cutting technique that makes the food more delicious," Almira nodded her head. Afterward, she immediately opened the second scroll. The same as before, she dazed for awhile before said, "Also there is a technique to process ingredients too," "Maybe with this technique my food will become more delicious," Almira murmured. Being ignored by Almira, Randy went out of the kitchen. Just after he exited, he heard his mother shouted. "Son! What happened to the meat?" Randy entered the kitchen again and approached his mother, "What''s wrong mom?" "The meat, why there is no blood in this rabbit? Usually, there is blood in it, and from the condition of the rabbit, you also didn''t clean the blood. Is there a problem with the meat?" Almira Asked. "I don''t know too why the blood dried up. But the meat still fresh when I ate in the afternoon. You also can look at the meat, it''s still fresh," Randy answered. He too didn''t know what happened to the meat. He asked Shana and she too didn''t know what happened to the meat. But she said it was impossible for the meat to rot inside System Storage so he didn''t think much about it. Hearing that, Almira checked the meat. Like what her son said, the meat was still fresh. "All right, you can go now. Don''t disturb me in the kitchen," After she knew there was no problem to the meat, she immediately chased her son out. "Ugh!?" Randy became speechless. The one who called him to the kitchen was her and now she regarded him as a disturber. He went out of the kitchen. Just he opened the door, he saw her mother-in-law, Sun Xiu. Looked like she wanted to enter the kitchen to help his mother. "M-Mama," Randy called out awkwardly. He still didn''t get used to calling her mama. Sun Xiu nodded her head before she asked, "Is your mom already started cooking?" "N-Not yet. She still preparing the ingredients," Randy answered. Sun Xiu nodded her head and entered the kitchen. Outside he saw his father and Zhen Yi sat at the square table for 6 people. He approached them and sat beside his wife. They waited for 1 hour before the dinner served at the table. Randy complained because the cook was too long and also speechless after he saw their dinner. The dinner was like a roasted rabbit he made for his lunch when hunting. he was curious about ''Thunder Olive Bombe'' but the result disappointed him. Maybe the only difference was this roasted rabbit smeared by olive oil first before roasting. But when he ate it, he was shocked. Because the inside rabbit meat there was vegetables and an egg mixed the vegetables. He thought it was a just normal roasted rabbit, but inside the rabbit meat was a surprise. He satisfied with the dinner. He didn''t expect that the recipe from the auction house could make a tasty food like this. Today, he was so tired so when finished the dinner he quickly wanted to sleep. "Mom where is my room? I want to sleep now, I am very tired today," Randy asked his mother. "In your new building," Almira pointed to the opposite the building, "There is only two room in this restaurant. One for your mother-in-law and one is my room. I already arranged the room for you on the third floor, you can check it your self. This the key," Randy took the key from his mother and walked to the opposite the building. 53 Guild Establishment Permi The next day, he woke up at 8 pm. Zhen Yi didn''t wake him up for training. Maybe because yesterday he fainted and also too exhausted so she let him off today. He got up and washed up to the bathroom. His room was on the third floor. He got out from the room, the building where he living was still empty. His mother didn''t why he wanted to buy the new building so she didn''t buy any furniture or decorations. The building was still empty, not even table or chair. Of course, the same for the second and the first floor. Randy headed toward the restaurant. Just he arrived at the front of the restaurant, the door opened. "I just wanted to wake you up, the breakfast is ready," Zhen Yi said before she entered again. Yes, the one who opened the door was his wife. Randy also followed behind his wife. Inside the restaurant, his father, mother, and mother-in-law already sat at the table in the front of the counter. He sat down beside his wife. The breakfast was steamed buns. It was rare for his mother to make the steamed bun for the breaksfast. Also, the steamed buns are different in the color from the steamed buns his mother usual made. The color buns was a bit green while the steamed buns his mother made usually was white-colored. "Mom, is this one of recipe that I gave to you?" Randy asked. This one of the possibility why the bun color was a bit green. "Yeah, it''s called ''Steamed Tea-Smoked Bull Buns''. I use different meat though, I use rabbit meat for this bun," Almira answered Randy happily. She was happy because the recipes her son gave to her. The recipes her son gave to her was unique, the dish was different from the dish made by the others restaurant. Most of the dish on the menu Chinese Cuisine restaurant was Chinese food, the Japanese Food restaurant was Japanese food while the East Restaurant was all food in Asia. She didn''t know why the native of East city knew to make Asian food, so she had a headache to decide the menu for her restaurant. But her son solved the menu issue by giving her the recipes. The food also delicious and there will be no people could copy her food. Because when she wanted to teach Sun Xiu, there was a prompt from the Battle System she could not teach it to other people. Also, when Sun Xiu imitated her cook the result was different. The food made by Sun Xiu was unpalatable while her food delicious. She concluded that one must learn the recipe to make the food. So she didn''t worry about people that wanted to copy her food. Her food was unique, delicious, and no one could copy it. With this, her restaurant would be flourished. But for now, the recipes were only five. She should ask her son to buy more recipes and cooking skill. "Rabbit meat? Where you got the rabbit, mom? Yesterday I gave you 5 and you used it to make dinner?" Randy asked. "From Zhen Yi. Oh, son, you should hunt more this rabbit. This rabbit meat so good, it''s tender yet not greasy and the aroma also so fragrance. Also, I decided this rabbit meat will become our restaurant signature dish," Almira answered seriously. "Ugh!?" He already sold more than 9000 Demonic Rabbit carcasses to the East Restaurant and In this two weeks, he didn''t see any Demonic Rabbit at Jakarta territory. He sold those Demonic Rabbit carcasses to get Gold for rent a restaurant. He didn''t expect that in two weeks he already had money to open a restaurant. "Oh Also, buy more recipes and cooking skill. With the rabbit meat and the recipes you bought from the auction house, I believe that our restaurant will flourish under my hand," Almira continued enthusiastically. Randy could see from his mother eyes, fire burning fiercely. "Mom, if you want to buy more recipes and cooking skills, you should attend the auction next week at the East Auction House. You can buy the recipes and cooking skills there. If you don''t have the money, you can ask me. As for the rabbit meat, I still have more than 100 in my Storage System. I will give it to you later after breakfast," Randy answered. He didn''t dare to say to his mother that he already killed all Demonic Rabbit and sold it to the East Restaurant. So, he didn''t mention anything about to hunt the Demonic Rabbit. But his mother still didn''t let him off by said, "100 rabbits are not enough, you need to hunt more. We should have at least 1000 rabbit meats for stock," Randy only could nod his head though he didn''t know where he should get those 1000 rabbits. Afterward, he took one of the green buns. He took a bite the green bun. The first flavor was tea and after three times chewing the bun in his mouth. The rabbit meat and a few vegetables mixed with the tea flavor, and brought a unique flavor to his mouth. Finally, he knew why his mother said, with the Demonic Rabbit meat and the recipes from him, the restaurant would be flourished under her hand. He ate 10 buns and still not satisfies. There was one left at the table but his father quickly took it before he grinned at him. He complained to his mother because of the buns too little. But his mother answered him, "The meat not enough, blame yourself. If you wake up earlier then you will have more buns," Randy speechless and looked at his father who savoring the bun slowly to tease him. Finally, Zhen Yi gave her last bun to him after saw him almost dripping saliva, watching his father savored the bun. Actually, he was happy when he saw the bun in the front of him. But after a while, he gave back the bun to his wife reluctantly. Even though he gave it back but he kept staring at the bun that almost dripping saliva from his mouth. Seeing this, Zhen Yi became speechless, she gave back the bun to Randy before said, "Just eat, I already full," But Randy shook his head and rejected the bun. Finally, Zhen Yi split the bun and gave the half bun to him. This time Randy didn''t reject the bun and ate happily while Zhen Yi just shook her head. Sun Xiu listened to the conversation and stared the action at the table. She finally knew why Zhen Yi said she liked the warmth in this family. This family was like her family when her husband still alive. They lived with peace and cheerful atmosphere like now. But it only lasted until her daughter 7 years old because her husband died. Tears slowly fell from her eyes. Suddenly she noticed no one talking like before. When she awakened from her dazed state, she saw all people at the table staring at her. She immediately wiped the tears. "What''s wrong mom?" Zhen Yi asked worriedly. "No, nothing. I just remember about your father," Sun Xiu answered with a smile. Cause she didn''t want they worried about her. Almira stood up and hugged her before she brought Sun Xiu to the upstairs. Zhen Yi followed in a suit behind Almira and Sun Xiu. At the table only left him and his father. It was a woman problem and only could be solved by a woman, so the didn''t follow to the upstairs. Randy remembered that he still yet gave his father the design equipment and Blacksmith Breathing skill. He took out 10 scrolls from his System Storage. "Dad, this is the design equipment for you. You can practice your blacksmith with this. The white scrolls are design for Common grade equipment and the bronze scrolls are for Uncommon grade equipment," Randy pointed to the 5 white scrolls and 4 bronze scrolls. Wisen nodded his head and looked to his son with a satisfied smile on his face. His pampered son already grown up. "How about the blue scroll?" Wisen pointed to the only one blue scroll. "It''s blacksmith skill. I don''t know about the detail. Only people with a blacksmith skill can look at it," Randy answered. Just he finished his words, his wife came down from upstairs. It''s almost 9 am time to went hunting. He stood up and said, "Dad, I leave first," Wisen nodded his head. Just after his son arrived at the entrance door, he walked back. He looked at his son with a puzzled look. Then he looked at his son took out many of Demonic Rabbit carcasses. "Dad, take this first and give it to mom later," Randy said before he went out together. ... "How is it? is your mother okay?" Randy asked his wife when he just exited the restaurant. Zhen Yi shook her head and sighed, "It''s okay. She just remembered my father," Randy noticed that Zhen Yi in a low mood. He immediately changed the topic, "We go the Adventure Guild first before to the Teleportation Site for the establish guild permit," Zhen Yi nodded her head. "How about our guild name?" Randy asked again. "You decided," Zhen Yi answered casually. "Hmm, Our purpose to establish a guild is to contend against Dragon Dynasty. How about ''Dragon Slayer''? or Fearless Warrior? because we will fight against the giant Dragon Dynasty. Or Hell of the Dragon? Dragon Butchers also good or maybe Punishment of the Dragon? Cursed Dragon? Dragon executors? Harvesters of the Dragon? Dragon Crushers? so many good names, I don''t know which one I should choose," Randy mentioned the ''cool name'' that crossed at his mind while shook his head. "No," Zhen Yi said suddenly. "What''s ''No''?" Randy asked. He was thinking seriously about the name of his guild, but he suddenly heard his wife said no. "The guild name, I don''t agree with the name which you just mentioned," Zhen Yi answered. "Eh!? Why?" She said it was him who decided the name of the guild but now she objected. "No, anyway I don''t agree with those names. We will decide it later," Zhen Yi objected. "Ugh!? All right then," Randy answered but he still kept thinking for the name of guild while walking to the Adventure Guild. Arrived at the Adventure Guild, they quickly walked to the counter. It was a male attendant who behind the counter. "Welcome to the Adventure Guild, sir. How may I help you?" The male attendant asked with a polite smile. "I want to get a guild establishment permit," Randy said with a smile. "You can get the guild establishment permit in the second floor, sir, " The male attendant answered before he stood up and walked out from the counter and said, "Follow me, sir, I will deliver you," Randy nodded his head and followed the male attendant together with his wife. On the second floor was different to the first floor. There was no counter here, only room. There were 8 rooms on the second floor. The male attendant delivered them to the right corner room. They entered the room and the male attendant leave them. Inside the room, there was a woman sat behind the desk. Seeing Randy and Zhen Yi entered the room, the woman stood up and said with a smile, "Please sit," Randy and Zhen Yi sat down in the front of the woman and spoke his purpose. 54 Yang Zhankong After 10 minutes, Randy and Zhen Yi exited the room. Randy brought a gold scroll in his hand. It was a guild establishment permit. He already heard the instruction about to establish a guild from the woman inside. The guild leader only needed to write the name of the guild in the gold scroll, drew a picture for the guild emblem and a guild would be established. Because he and his wife had not decided yet the name of the guild, he just brought back the guild establishment permit with him. When they wanted to climb down to the first floor, there was a man with a golden armor passed by them. It was the golden armor the same as the guard on the Teleportation Site. The man wore a golden armor entered the room that they just came out. They didn''t think much about it and came down to the first floor. ... Meanwhile, in the room which the man wore a golden armor entered. "How many guilds that already been established?" The man wore a golden armor asked the woman behind the desk. "Three guilds has been established, and soon will be four," The woman behind desk answered lazily. The appearance of the woman was different when she faced Randy and Zhen Yi. She put on a polite smile, but now she leaned chair lazily and put her leg on the table. "Based on my prediction, in 2 weeks there will be 10 guilds established," The woman continued. "All right, I will start to prepare that event," The man wore a golden armor nodded his head before he leaving the room. ... At 9.27 am, At the Teleportation Site at Jakarta city. Randy and Zhen Yi arrived after they finished procedure of the guild establishment permit though they still not yet establish the guild. They parted up just after exited the gate. Zhen Yi went to the south while he went to the east. After he walked for 5 minutes, he felt strange that he didn''t see any people, and also too quiet. Usually, he saw many people here though they didn''t hunt at the ruined city. He kept walking for a few minutes before he stopped. In the front of him, there were seven people, about 10 meters from where he was. All of them wore a black armor with a sword at their waist. He could not see the 7 people face because they wore the helmet. Though they wore the helmet, but he knew this seven people was from the Dragon Dynasty guild. On their shoulder, there was a Dragon Dynasty guild emblem, the golden dragon. "So you are Randy Christian who snatched Long Zhemin fiancee?" Suddenly the man in the middle spoke. When he heard the man, his heart shrank. He didn''t think that Long Zhemin would act this fast. It was only the day before yesterday, Zhen Yi said to people from the Dragon Dynasty that he was her husband. Randy didn''t answer him. "In the front of him were seven people. He doesn''t have the confidence to defeat them. Should he run?" He thought. "You cannot run, I already place my people around here," The man spoke again like he could read Randy''s mind. "I thought you have a courage because you dare to snatch Long Family successor fiancee," The man in the middle sneered. "Gao Yan test him out," The man spoke to the man beside him, "Careful, Zhang Hao said he has good speed," Randy heard what the man said. It turned out was Zhang Hao, the smiling man who told Long Zhemin about this. He pulled out the [Darkness] and prepared to fight. The man called Gao Yan rushed toward him. The speed Gao Yan was slower than Zhen Yi when he was training with her. He clashed his sword at the man called Gao Yan. Gao Yan stepped back 5 steps, and his body swayed. He didn''t think the man in front of him has greater strength than him. He thought the man in the front of him only has little Strength cause his speed was fast. If you wanted to have high speed one should be allocated most the stat point to the Agility, and by allocated the stat points to the Agility his Strength should be lower than him, who allocated all the stat points to the Strength. Randy still stood firm after the clash. Seeing Gao Yan stepped back, and his body swayed after the clash. He immediately rushed toward Gao Yan. Just when he wanted to slash his sword to Gao Yan, he remembered that in the front him was human not monster. Randy pulled back his sword and kicked Gao Yan chest. Gao Yan flew back to the front of other six men and spewed mouthful blood from his mouth. This shocked the other six. They got information that Randy has good speed, so they concluded he only has a little Strength. But the fact was not only the speed was good but his strength also good. "Xuan Ping, Wan Ming, Fang Xuegang, Ma Jian catch him," The man in the middle shouted after he saw Gao Yan flew back. Four-man moved, but they didn''t pull out their sword instead they used ropes in their hand, and at the end of ropes was blackball size of a human fist. The four people didn''t rush to him. Two people went to his left and two people to his right. He confused by their weird weapon, they threw the ropes toward him. He didn''t know what material made for the black ball also he didn''t why they attack him with this type weird weapon. But in the second throw, he knew why they use this weird weapon. One of the ropes entwined his right leg. Just when he wanted to cut the rope with his sword. The man pulled the rope and made him fell. Seeing Randy fell, the other three immediately threw their ropes and caught the rest of his limbs. After saw all Randy''s limbs was caught, the man who spoke earlier rushed toward him and kicked his stomach accompanied punch after punch toward his chest and face. There was blood flowed from his mouth. Gao Yan and another man also joined, and they beating him. They stopped until they were satisfied. "Finally I know why you have guts to say to slaughter us, the Dragon Dynasty. Hehe, it''s funny, just because you have this a little power, you dared to challenge us," The man sneered. Afterward, the man took off his helmet and revealed his face. He has black short hair and brown eyes. "Does Long Zhemin asked you to kill me or This is Dragon Dynasty order?" Randy gritted his teeth and stared the man in the front of him. "Why should I tell you?" The man answered with an evil smile. But Randy kept staring at him. "All right all right, stop staring at me already. Anyway, you are a dead man so I will tell you who wanted you to die. It was Long Zhemin, he asked me to kill you after he knew that you are in the Jakarta territory, and he will give me an Ancient weapon grade and Ancient grade set of armor. Also, I will introduce you my name before I kill you later, my name is Yang Zhankong," Yang Zhankong said with a sinister smile. "And also, it''s impossible for Dragon Dynasty will care with a threat from an ant like you. You think so highly about yourself to think Dragon Dynasty will hunt you just because your threat," Yang Zhankong mocked. After Yang Zhankong finished his words, one of his men came beside him. "Boss, let me continue to beat him for a while. This bastard kick was so hurt," Gao Yan said with anger while rubbed his chest. He wanted to avenge after he gotten a kick by Randy till spewed mouthful of blood. "Yeah just beat him but don''t kill him. We should kill him in the front of his wife," Yang Zhankong agreed to Gao Yan request. After heard that his boss agreed, Gao Yan immediately came to the front of Randy and beat him. Actually, he could use Dragon Roar to defeat them, but he should kill all of them, but he never killed human though he already killed many beasts and monster. If he didn''t kill them and ran, they would report this to Dragon Dynasty about his skill. From what Yang Zhankong said, it was Long Zhemin who ordered him to kill him. That meant Dragon Dynasty didn''t take him seriously though he said he would slaughter every member of the Dragon Dynasty at the auction house. But, if he uses Dragon Roar and didn''t kill them, he would attract the Dragon Dynasty attention. They would be targeted him and caught him to get information about the skill. Even though he would not tell them, surely the would kill him to eliminate the threat for Dragon Dynasty. He still too weak to contend against the Dragon Dynasty so he didn''t want to attract the attention of Dragon Dynasty. Kill them? But he never killed a human, even though the world already changed but he was just a college student before the Battle of Ascension, he didn''t have guts to do so. But if he didn''t kill them he was the one would die. Even though Gao Yan kept beating him, actually he only felt little pain. He who had more 100 Vitality stat, of course, the beating from Gao Yan didn''t hurt him because he beat him with his fist, not weapon. Even the kick and punch from Yang Zhankong early only hurt him a little, and the blood flowed from his mouth was because he nipped his lips, inside his mouth. So this seven people would not notice about his abnormal high stat despite he didn''t enter on the top 20 Level Ranking. After beating for 5 minutes, Gao Yan finally satisfied after saw many blood flowed from Randy''s mouth. "Oh, I have one more bad news for you. About your parents, Long Zhemin also will kill your parents too. Don''t think because your parents in the East city are safe. He only needs to catch two teens on the outside and asked their father to kill your parents. I bet they will kill your parents for their son though they will die too," Yang Zhankong said with his sinister smile. Hearing this, Randy heart tightened. Yes, the rule in the East city still full of a loophole. The man wore a golden armor only would come after 30 seconds so they could not protect his parents if there was people wanted to kill his parents. His parents would die before the man wore a golden armor came. After hearing this, Randy became angry and just when wanted to use [Dragon Roar] skill there was a spear with a high-speed shot toward Yang Zhankong. Yang Zhankong shocked by the sudden spear. Luckily, he managed to block the spear and moved back for 10 meters. "WHO???" 55 Kill!!! Then, a woman wore a silver armor with a spear in her hand rushed toward Randy. And released him from the ropes. "Zhen Yi!!!" Yang Zhankong exclaimed in a surprised. "Surprised?" Zhen Yi replied coldly. Yang Zhangkong smiled and said, "Yeah, but it''s good too so I don''t need to look for you to kill your husband, I can kill him now," "You have the confidence to defeat me with your meager skill?" Zhen Yi smiled coldly. "Of course not, Even Tang Ren and the maniac Ye Shaoyang will have a hard time to defeat you," Yang Zhankong shook his head. "But I don''t need to defeat you, I only need to kill the man beside you," Yang Zhankong with a sinister smile on his face while pointed his sword toward Randy. But suddenly Zhen Yi and Yang Zhankong heard Randy said, "Yi, back for 20 meters from me," They were surprised afterward, Yang Zhankong was laughing so hard while Zhen Yi frowned looking at her husband. "Trust me, just retreat for 20 meters from me. I will kill them," Randy said calmly. Yes, he already decided to kill them. The world already changed, the strong prey the weak. He too, should change, he should become strong, and also it was just a matter of time before he killed a human if Long Zhemin kept sending people to kill him. Zhen Yi surprised, she noticed there was something changed inside her husband. She obediently retreated 15 meters from Randy though he said to retreated for 20 meters. So, if there was something dangerous to him, she could help. Randy shook his head when he saw Zhen Yi. He wanted to use Dragon Roar that was why he asked her to retreat for 20 meters because the radius the Dragon Roar was 20 meters. "Closed your ears!" Randy shouted to his wife. Zhen Yi confused, but she still obediently use her hands to covered her ears. Yang Zhankong already stopped laughing and looked at Randy. He didn''t know why he felt uneasy. "You think an ant like you could kill all of us?" Though he felt uneasy, but he still mocked Randy when he saw Randy walked toward him. He thought he felt uneasy was because of Zhen Yi, not Randy. "Let''s rush to him together, we don''t need to catch him anymore just kill him, and our mission is done," Just after he finished his words, he heard a roar from Randy mouth. His head became blank, dizzy and his view became dark for a second. But when his view back normal he saw Randy already in the front of him. Because his head muddled after he heard the roar, he could not react when Randy slashed his sword toward his neck. Three head fell down in one slash. Randy didn''t stop here, he immediately rushed to the two people on the left. The muddled head and shocked by Randy action this two people only could helplessly let him cut off their head. The two-man on the right so scared, they immediately turned back to run. But their speed so slow because the dizzy caused by the roar, and while they running their body swayed to the right and left. It was just a matter of time before Randy caught, and cut off the two people head. Randy walked back slowly toward Zhen Yi who stunned looking at Randy. When he arrived in the front of her, she blurted out, "Why you don''t use this earlier?" "At first, I hesitate to kill them or not, so I don''t use my skill earlier. I afraid if I don''t kill them it will attract Dragon Dynasty attention," Randy answered while look at his hand which held his sword that still dripping blood. "What''s wrong?" Zhen Yi asked. She looked at Randy who silently staring at his sword. "Weird," Randy answered. "What''s weird?" Zhen Yi became even more confused. "I don''t feel nausea or the uneasiness in my heart either after kill human. I am so calm even after killing a human also this is my first time to kill a human, isn''t it weird?" Randy looked at Zhen Yi face with a confused expression. "Eh!?" Zhen Yi became speechless. She worried for nothing. Actually, she came here because worried about him. On the way to the place where she hunting, she heard many people gossiped about the Dragon Dynasty. She heard the people from the Dragon Dynasty gathered at the west of Jakarta. Also, they blocked people who wanted to hunt to the west of Jakarta, didn''t let them pass. At first, she didn''t care about the Dragon Dynasty did. Then she remembered that Randy hunting at the ruined city. If he wanted to go there, he should pass through to the west of Jakarta. Then she asked many people why people of Dragon Dynasty did that. But she didn''t get the answer, because no one knew why. She felt unease in her heart, so she immediately chased after Randy. Though she didn''t sure why people of Dragon Dynasty did that, but she felt faintly their target was Randy. She ran while praying, wish nothing happened to her husband. Though she knew that Randy could defeat 2-3 people at once, but if the number people of Dragon Dynasty over than 5 people. On the way, she met 3 people blocked the way. She thought her guess was right that they wanted to kill people though she didn''t know who was their target. Dragon Dynasty often did this kind of thing when they wanted to kill a member from Eternal Shogunate. They isolate the specific area and trapped their target there before they killed their target. So they didn''t leave any proof or the like if the Dragon Dynasty the one who killed the people. But this time she felt Randy was their target. Because of only a few members Eternal Shogunate in the Jakarta territory. Furthermore, the important people Eternal Shogunate in the Jakarta territory always guarded by many strong people when they went outside of Jakarta city, at least guarded by 10 people with high level. Except, the Dragon Dynasty wanted to wage war against Eternal Shogunate. Basically, the possibility that the target of Dragon Dynasty was a member from the Eternal Shogunate was so low. Thought here, she even became more worried. She just declared, Randy was her husband the day after yesterday at the auction house. Surely, Long Zhemin already knew about her who already married with Randy. She didn''t care much about the people who blocked her way. She fought against the three people who blocked her way because she forced her way. She killed the three men in 10 minutes. The blockade was two layers. After she ran for a few minutes, there were 3 people blocked her way again. She killed another 3 men before finally, she could see Randy. Randy was lied down on the ground with all four of his limbs entwined by ropes and got beaten by 2 men. Zhen Yi noticed there was one man that she recognized, he is Yang Zhankong. The youngest son of the head family of Yang Family, the younger brother of Yang Zhenkang one of man on the top 20 in the Level Ranking. So, she immediately threw her spear toward Yang Zhankong and freed Randy from the ropes which entwined him. But when she wanted to fight against this people, he asked her to retreat. And the result? He could easily kill this seven people, she really became worried for nothing. 56 Battle System New Update "I think that''s not weird," Zhen Yi answered after a bit dazed. Randy looked at his wife, waiting for a further explanation of why she said that was not weird. "Recently you are hunting the Demon Kolor Ijo, right? Demon Kolor Ijo is similar to us human, so when you killed a human you feel nothing," Zhen Yi explained though she didn''t know why. Also, when she first time killed a human, she also didn''t feel anything. So, she just randomly replied, to comfort him that he was not weird. "Really? The Demon Kolor Ijo is monster while the one I just killed is human," Randy looked at his wife doubtful. "Let''s talk about this later. Now we should go from here before the people from Dragon Dynasty come here cause they hear the roar," Zhen Yi pulled one of Randy''s hands and ran to where she come here. On the way, at first Randy saw three dead bodies, later he saw another three dead bodies. "They blocked the way when I rush toward you, so I kill them," Zhen Yi said when she saw Randy looking at the dead bodies. "They react so fast. It''s only two days you declare that I am your husband, yet they already know the detail about me," Randy said in a surprise. Based on the action of Yang Zhankong, they already made encirclement before he came. So in just two days, they already knew where he was and where would he go hunt. "Now, you know the power of the Dragon Dynasty. So, don''t underestimate them," Zhen Yi said in a serious tone. It was only a few minutes before he arrived at the lake where he used training with her. "Why we are here? We should go back to the East city now," He remembered about the Long Zhemin plan to kill his parents through Yang Zhankong. So, he needed to go back as fast as possible to protect his parents, especially his mother. His mother never fought, and she only learned cooking skill. "Why we should go back to the East city? You don''t want to continue hunting?" Zhen Yi asked. "No, it''s not that I don''t want to hunt but my parents are in danger, Yang Zhankong said..." Randy told Zhen Yi about the plan Long Zhemin to kill his parents. Zhen Yi knew why suddenly wanted to return. Yet she shook her head and said calmly, "Don''t worry about your parents. Long Zhemin cannot harm your parents as long as they stay at the East city. Look at the new update at the Battle System," Randy also noticed update from the Battle System when he was caught, but he didn''t have time to check it. Now, he remembered after Zhen Yi said to look the new update from the Battle System. Battle System Update: ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ 1. Weapon Ranking: Ranking for a weapon. 2. Protection System: The people in the main city (East, North, West, and South city) will get the protection from Battle System, as long as the people are inside the city cannot be killed. 3. Territory King: Every territory, there is a monster/beast as the king. If you kill the territory king, the territory will be yours by take the token from the Monster/Beast King and give it to the Adventure Guild to claim the territory. Note: Every 1 Monster/Beast King died, every Monster/Beast King which still alive will level up, 2 level. And only people within a guild that can claim the territory. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------ He finally why Zhen Yi so calm even though he said the plan of Long Zhemin. He also felt relieved after checked the update from the Battle System. Now, his parents safe, the next problem was Long Zhemin. "Now, the next problem is Long Zhemin. By the way, how strong Yang Zhankong compared to Zhang Hao?" Randy asked. "Yang Zhankong is far weaker than Zhang Hao. Don''t compare them, if Zhang Hao the one take on your [Dragon Roar] skill, he should be able to dodge your attack. For now, There are no strong people from the Dragon Dynasty in Jakarta territory. This is our time to grow strong as fast as possible," Zhen Yi answered seriously. "Yeah, after the new update, the Dragon Dynasty will focus on looking for the Territory King. But, what is the use territory?" Randy puzzled about the advantage about the territory. What could he do by obtained the territory? "Nah, I don''t know too. We should get the territory first before we know what the advantage of having territory. But, before we talk about the territory, we should become strong first to kill the Territory King," Zhen Yi shook her head. "All right, now we should solve our problem first by establishing our guild first to contend against the Dragon Dynasty in the Jakarta territory. With your name which in the top 20 on the Level Ranking, I bet many people will join our guild," Randy said confidently. Now, they should fix the issue about Long Zhemin first after the issue his parent''s safety. "Let''s talk about the guild later at home. What do you want to do now? If you want to continue hunt you should change your location. Surely the people from the Dragon Dynasty gathering at the west now after we kill many of them," Zhen Yi worried for him. She didn''t want the Dragon Dynasty to besiege him again. "No, I will kill all Demon Kolor Ijo before I change my hunting locations, at least I need to kill 10,000 Demon Kolor Ijo," Randy shook his head and rejected his wife''s suggestion. "Eh!? Why?" Zhen Yi puzzled by what he said. Why did he need to kill 10,000 Demon Kolor Ijo before he changed the locations? "For title. Have you not get the title yet? If you kill 10,000 the same monsters or beasts, you will get a title. Also, you will get a bonus stat by obtaining a title. I killed 10,000 Demonic Rabbits and got title [Demonic Rabbit Slayer] also get a bonus +1 all stat except for the hidden stat," Randy explained why he didn''t want to change the locations hunting. "Oh also, I got reward +2 level because I was the first one to get the title," He continued. Zhen Yi surprised by the information Randy told her. She didn''t know anything about this, so every time she leveled up, she would go to new hunting locations to look for the higher level monster/beast. "Do you get this information from your AI?" Zhen Yi asked curiously. "Nope, It can be said that I know about this is accidental. When I was level 2, I am afraid to hunt the higher level beast after my two best friends died. So I just hunt the Demonic Rabbits, the low-level beast till I manage to kill 10,000 Demonic Rabbit before finally, I got the title [Demonic Rabbit Slayer] also reach Level 12 after killed 10,000 Demonic Rabbit," Randy said in embarrassment. He still hunting the Demonic Rabbit despite his high level. He still hunting the low-level Demonic Rabbit, of course, he felt embarrassed to tell about this. Moreover, he told this to his wife. "Eh!?" Zhen Yi became speechless also felt warmth in her heart. He only hunting low-level beast before met her, and now he tried to hunt a high-level monster or beast to become strong to face the Dragon Dynasty for her. Actually, based on his family plan to open a restaurant and a blacksmith, his family and him, didn''t have the intention to compete against the Dragon Dynasty at all. He and his family only wanted to live peacefully and happily, without a need to endanger himself to hunt on the outside city and stayed in the east city peacefully. Also, he could leave her too, but he still stayed with her even wanted to become strong to contend against the Dragon Dynasty. "So, you just hunting the Demonic Rabbit till you level 12 before you got the title?" Zhen Yi said with a smile on her face. Randy nodded his head while scratching his head. "So, for now, I will hunt the Demon Kolor Ijo till get the title. I will take the detour to the ruined city to avoid the people from the Dragon Dynasty," "All right, now already 11.32 am. Better we have lunch first before we continue hunting," Zhen Yi stood up and walked to the front of him. "What?" Randy asked. "Take out the rabbit you have, I will prepare the lunch," Zhen Yi answered. 57 Skill Evolution After the lunch finished, they parted up. Randy took a detour to avoid the people of the Dragon Dynasty. It took about half an hour to reach the East gate of the ruined city. He checked the stat window to saw the Exp he needed to level up to the next level. 700,675/819,200 Exp shown on his stat window. He needed about 110,000 Exp to level to the level 15. He didn''t think that yesterday managed to kill a thousand Demon Kolor Ijo. Even though yesterday was dangerous but the Exp so generous though he almost died because almost run out of Stamina. But if he was not under siege by Demon Kolor Ijo, he could run away when his Stamina almost depleted. "Hmm," He held his chin while thought about how to kill the Demon Kolor Ijo as many as possible with less risk. If he was hunting to the build after building, it would take a long time to level up. After pondered for a while, he got the idea. He immediately entered the ruined city. Inside the city, he entered the building after building to kill every Demon Kolor Ijo which inside the building. After he entered deep enough into the ruined city and killed all the Demon Kolor Ijo inside the building he passed by. He stopped while bringing the fainted Demon Kolor Ijo in his left hand. He took a deep breath before he hit the head of the Demon Kolor Ijo in his left hand with the handle of his sword. His plan was to use one of the Demon Kolor Ijo as bait and let the more and more Demon Kolor Ijo came to him. Of course, he already killed the Demon Kolor Ijo behind so he could run away if he could not handle the monsters came from the front of him. He should make sure there were no monsters came from behind of him, that was why he killed all the Demon Kolor Ijo inside every building he passed by. So, he would not be under siege anymore like yesterday. After the fainted Demon Kolor Ijo got hit on his head. It immediately awakened and shouted, "Groaaarrr groaarrr,". Not long after the shouted, a few Demon Kolor Ijo started to appear and rushed toward him. He killed the Demon Kolor Ijo in his left hand, and he faced the crowd of Demon Kolor Ijo in the front of him. One slash, one Demon Kolor Ijo died. In the first hour, he pushed the crowd of Demon Kolor Ijo. But the more Demon Kolor Ijo he killed, the more Demon Kolor Ijo came. Finally, he was the one who gotten pushed back. He began stepped back while killing the green monster after the green monster. The Demon Kolor Ijo started to encircle him in the middle though he kept stepping back while killing them. Noticed the situation became worse, he immediately used the [Dragon Roar] skill and continued his slaughter while clearing a path for him to run away. He kept doing like this for 3 hours. When the green monsters started to encircle him, he would slaughter the monster which blocked his way back. He began to panting after 3 hours non-stop slaughter the Demon Kolor Ijo, but there were no signs for the number of the green monsters lessen instead it''s kept coming toward him. Actually, before he went back, he wanted to use [Dragon Roar] skill once more. But he remembered yesterday when he wanted to use the third time Dragon Roar, he could not. Instead, it was like his head gotten pricked by a thousand of needles, so he canceled his intention to used the third times [Dragon Roar] skill. He should ask Shana later about this. The sky started became darker, It''s time to back home. Yet, the green monster in the front him was endless. He decided back home and came here again tomorrow. When he passed through the East gate of the ruined city. The Demon Kolor Ijo didn''t chase him anymore. He didn''t run anymore and walked slowly toward Jakarta city. On the way, he asked Shana, "Shana, why I cannot use the [Dragon Roar] for third times? Yesterday, When I wanted to use the [Dragon Roar] for the third times, it was like my head getting pricked by a thousand needles," "It''s because your Spirit not enough to use the [Dragon Roar] skill for the third times. Based on your Spirit that you have now, you can only use the [Dragon Roar] skill for two times. Because every time you use [Dragon Roar] skill, you will consume your spirit," Shana popped out on his shoulder and explained while yawning. Seeing Shana yawned, he asked curiously, "So, AI sleep as well?" "Of course, I need to charge my energy too," Shana answered it was like natural that AI sleep. He didn''t argue anymore about AI sleep, "So, I need to raise my Spirit before I can use the [Dragon Roar] skill for the third times?" "Yeah, the higher your Spirit the more you can use [Dragon Roar] skill. Also, the higher level of your [Dragon Roar] skill the higher Spirit you will consume," Shana confirmed. He nodded his head. So, from now on he should allocate his stat point to Spirit as well. He checked his window stat. Just now when he fought against the crowd of Demon Kolor Ijo, he managed to level up to level 15. ----------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: [Demonic Rabbit Slayer] Level: 15 (922,675/1,638,400 Exp) City: East City Guild: none Territory: none Bloodline: Chaos Dragon Bloodline Stats:Stats Point: 0 [Strength]: 246 [Vitality]: 161 [Stamina]: 171 [Agility]: 243 [Spirit]: 136 [Luck]: 401 Skills: Skill Point: 12 Level 10 (0/30) [Basic Sword Mastery]: increase proficiency in using a sword, level can be increased using the skill points. Level 4 (0/10) [Basic Detection]: detects the level of the beast/monster and stats, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 10 (0/30) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using the skill points. Level 1 (0/8) [Dragon Roar]: Roar of the Dragon. Effect: Inflicted dizziness in radius 20 meter ------------------------------------------------ When he saw the Exp that he gained, he was shocked. He got 1 million Exp in four hours hunting inside the ruined city. 700 Exp for each monster he killed, basically he killed more than a thousand monster. Maybe, tomorrow he could level up again. He still has not allocated his stat points yet. Also, he could not allocate his stat points like before. He needed to raise his Spirit as well. He held his chin, thought how should he allocate the stat points. He also had 64 skill points, had not been used. "Then let use the skill points first before deciding how to allocate the stat points," Randy murmured. He leveled up the [Basic Sword Mastery] and [Basic Detection] skill. He used 30 skill points for the [Basic Sword Mastery] skill and 22 skill points for the [Basic Detection] skill. His skill points 12 left. After raised the level of [Basic Sword Mastery], there was a change in the [Basic Sword Mystery]. The name [Basic Sword Mastery] skill changed to [Sword Mastery] skill. The word Basic gone and the effect also changed. Level 1 (0/32) [Sword Mastery]: Increase the sword attack by 2%, Level can be raised using the skill points. This change made him surprise also solved the issue about allocated the stat points. His attack became stronger if he had higher Strength, but his sword [Darkness] and his sword skill increasing his attack. So he decided to allocate 5 to Strength, 10 to Agility, and 5 to Spirit. 58 Establishing Guild At the Teleportation Site in the East city, Randy and Zhen Yi walked side by side. Now, their house was near the Teleportation Site. Only a few minutes walked and they will arrive at their house. The restaurant still had not officially opened yet. They went to the ''Headquarter'' for their guild to wash up first. 15 minutes later, Randy and Zhen Yi exited the headquarter. They walked together to the restaurant. When they entered the restaurant, there were six women inside. Three women wore a yellow chef uniform with a black apron. The others three women wore a yellow collared shirt, and on the back shirt, there was a smiling emoji, while in the front of the shirt written ''Happy Restaurant''. Randy recognized all of them. The three women who wore a yellow chef uniform were, his mother, his mother-in-law, and auntie Hellen, Michael''s mother. The three women who wore a yellow collared shirt was his best friend''s sister but he didn''t see Widi''s mother. The tanned skin and with a black curly hair was Widi''s younger sister, Selin. If he was not mistaken her age was 17 years old, and the girl with a black long hair till her waist was Widi''s older sister, Bella. Actually, Widi had three siblings, two sisters, and one younger brother, but he didn''t see his younger brother, Billy. The last girl wore the yellow-collared shirt was Michael''s younger sister, Mika. Her age the same as the Widi''s younger sister, 17 years old. She tied up her long brown hair with a ponytail, also she had bright blue eyes with white smooth skin made her made her a beauty. It''s just that her body not mature enough because she was still in her teen. Maybe in three or four years, her beauty would be comparable to his wife. Afterward, he looked at his wife which besides him. His wife also looked at him. He could look from her face, it was like she asked him, "Who is this?" Randy told his wife, who the four girls were. After heard what Randy said, she nodded her head. She already knew about Randy''s two best friends. She also knew about Randy''s two best friends which died on the second day Battle of Ascension started. She also knew about him who so depressed, felt guilty, and locked himself after his two best died. Of course, she knew about this from Almira. "You are back," Almira greeted them after see her son and daughter-in-law. Randy and Zhen Yi smiled. He pulled his wife''s hand before walked to the front of four women and introduced her to them. "Ahem, Hello auntie Hellen. This is my wife, Zhen Yi," Randy introduced his wife to the auntie Hellen first before he introduced her to three girls. After he just finished introduced his wife, there was another woman with a yellow chef uniform get down from the second floor. She was Widi''s mother, Yunita. Seeing this, he felt odd. The most restaurant had more the waiter or waitress but in this restaurant had more chef than the waitress, fours chefs, and three waitresses. "All right, you guys wait here. We the chefs will be starting cook now," Almira said enthusiastically. She was so excited that her restaurant would be officially opened in two days. "Mom, where is dad?" Randy asked. "Your dad was in his workshop. You call him to wash up, it''s almost time for the dinner," Afterward Almira headed toward the kitchen with the others three chefs. After Almira, the chatterbox gone the atmosphere fell silent and awkward. He wanted to start a conversation but all of them women, he didn''t know what to talk about. So, he just excused himself and went to his father workshop. "I will call my father first," Afterward he ran to the workshop. Actually, he was close to Mika but after Michael died, he never spoke with her anymore. Also, this was the first he saw her after Michael''s death. The workshop was beside the restaurant. Soon, he arrived in the front of the workshop. He opened the door and entered the workshop. The condition inside the workshop was hot but not as hot as the East Blacksmith. Inside, there were three men, circled at the table with swords on the top of the table. The three men were his father, Widi''s father, and Widi''s younger brother. Widi''s father, Daniel had black short hair which some already starting whiten, his skin was tanned, and about 1.7 meters tall, while Billy had black hair that reached his neck, and had the same skin as his father. He was about 1.6 meters tall, also he was about 2 years younger than him, 19 years old. This was made him odd. Widi''s tall was about 1.96 meters, yet in his family, the highest was his father except for Widi. "Where his tall gene came from?" Randy thought. Basically, Widi was like a giant in his family. Remembered about Widi, he sighed ruefully. His father and the rest didn''t notice that he entered the workshop. Looked like they discussing so earnestly. "Dad, Uncle Daniel," Randy greeted, while he nodded his head toward Billy. "Oh, you back. Why you come here?" Wisen asked without even glanced toward him, while Daniel and Billy nodded their head toward him with a smile. "Your beloved wife said: Call your dad to wash up, it''s almost time for dinner," Randy said while imitated Almira''s tone and voice. Hearing what Randy, Wisen took the three swords on the top table, stored it to his System Storage and said, "let''s continue tomorrow, it''s almost time for dinner," Afterward, he immediately walked out of the workshop. Randy followed in the suit while grinning. They back to the restaurant together. In the front of the restaurant, he could hear laughter from a woman. When he entered the restaurant, he saw the girls chatting merrily. When he left the restaurant the atmosphere was awkward. Now, after he just left for a few minutes, when he back to the restaurant the atmosphere already changed became cheerful. "Woman is a miraculous creature," He said silently. The women were sat in the roundtable, in the middle of the restaurant. He didn''t join them, he sat at the table in the front of the counter. Afterward, he took out the Guild Establishment Permit. ---------------------------------------------------------------- Guild Establishment Permit Guild Name: Guild Emblem: *You can draw the emblem in here or you can paste the emblem through the picture that you already draw. Guild Leader: Guild Vice Leader 1: Guild Vice Leader 2: ---------------------------------------------------------------- He wrote his name beside the Guild Vice Leader 1 and wrote Zhen Yi name beside the Guild Leader. Because his intention was to attract people with Zhen Yi name, which on the top 10 of Level Ranking. So, he decided that his wife as the Guild Leader. Now, it''s time to decide the Guild Name. He held chin, thinking about ''Cool Name'' for his guild. Not long after, Zhen Yi came to him and sat beside him. "So, what is the name for our guild," Randy looked at his wife. Zhen Yi fell silent. Likely, she also thinking about the Guild Name seriously. Suddenly, he heard his mom voice on his ears, "What is this?" Randy wanted to take back the Guild Establishment Permit to his Storage System, but his mom''s hands were faster than his hands. "Woah, this scroll color is Gold. Is this a new skill for cooking or a new recipe?" Almira exclaimed. "Guild Establishment Permit?" Almira puzzled. She didn''t understand much about the guild. She scanned to the below. "Mom this is..." Just when he wanted to explain and took back the scroll. His mom took the tool for writing from his hand. The tool for writing in the scroll was different from the normal pencil. It was like a pencil but the color was all gold. The woman at the Adventure Guild said the pencil would be disappeared after he finished writing the Guild Establishment Permit. His mom took the scroll to the girl''s table then she sat down to write. Randy just looked at his mom helplessly, it was impossible for him to took it back now. After a while, his mom stood up and paste the scroll to smile emoji at the Mika shirt. After his mother finished, the scroll and the tool for writing disappeared, and also there was a notice from the Battle System ringing in his head. Battle System: Happy Guild has been established. Battle System: Zhen Yi is the Guild Leader of the Happy Guild. Battle System: You have been appointed as the Vice Guild Leader 1 of the Happy Guild. Battle System: Almira is the Vice Guild Leader 2 of the Happy Guild. 59 Guild Battle System: Happy Guild has been established. Battle System: Zhen Yi is the Guild Leader of the Happy Guild. Battle System: You have been appointed as the Vice Guild Leader 1 of the Happy Guild. Battle System: Almira is the Vice Guild Leader 2 of the Happy Guild. Randy sighed regretfully after looking at this notice from the Battle System. Meanwhile, Zhen Yi burst out laughing. The three girls looked at Zhen Yi with a bizarre expression, didn''t know why suddenly she burst out laughing. Seeing Zhen Yi laughing, Almira smiled with satisfaction. Randy Ignored his mother and Zhen Yi. He checked the Battle System. There was a new option on the Battle System, Weapon Ranking, and Guild. He opened the ''Guild'' menu. ---------------------------------------------------------------------- Happy Guild [Level 1 (0/500 Exp)] Guild Leader: Zhen Yi Vice Guild Leader 1: Randy Christian Vice Guild Leader 2: Almira Claudia Description: Do you want to be Happy? Come to join us, the Happy Guild. ---------------------------------------------------------------------- "Ugh!?" Looked at the description, he knew this must be his mother yet he also surprised. His mother learned fast, she already filled in the description. Suddenly he heard his mother voice, "Don''t change the description, if you change it there will be no dinner for you tonight," His mother threatened him. Afterward, she went back to the kitchen. She even threatened him to not change the description, so tyrannical. Then he kept looking toward the Guild. ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Guild Member: 3/100 1. Zhen Yi (Level: 33) [Guild Leader] 2. Randy Christian (Level: 15) [Vice Leader 1] 3. Almira Claudia (Level: 4) [Vice Leader 2] 4. 5. ... ----------------------------------------------------------------------- The result of cooking for 1 month, his mother reached level 4. Also, to catch up to the Zhen Yi''s level was still a long way to go. Then he continued checking the Guild menu. ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Guild Messenger *You need to pay 1,000,000/month Gold to activate the Guild Messenger. ----------------------------------------------------------------------- Finally, there was a way to communicate with his family through the Battle System. But the fee was so expensive, it was 1 million Gold per month. "That''s why the other guild collected the Gold from the member," Randy mumbled. "Then about the guild exp? how to get the guild exp?" Randy blurted out. Zhen Yi heard what just now her husband said. "Look at the last page, there is information about to get the guild exp," -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Guild Information ~Guild Exp: Killed 50,000 Common Monsters/beasts = 10 Guild Exp. Killed 20,000 Uncommon Monsters/beasts = 20 Guild Exp. Killed 10,000 Rare Monsters/Beasts = 40 Guild Exp. Killed 5,000 Epic Monsters/Beasts = 80 Guild Exp. Killed 2,000 Ancient Monsters/Beasts = 200 Guild Exp. Killed 1,000 King Monsters/Beasts = 400 Guild Exp. Killed 500 Emperor Monsters/Beasts = 1,000 Guild Exp Killed 100 Legendary Monsters/Beasts = 2,500Guild Exp. Killed 50 Mythical Monster/Beasts = 5,000 Guild Exp. Killed 20 Saint Monster/Beasts = 10,000 Guild Exp. Killed 5 Divine Monster/Beasts = 20,000 Guild Exp. *There will be more update for Guild Exp in the future ~Guild Member Level 2 Guild = 200 Guild Member. Level 3 Guild = 400 Guild Member. Level 4 Guild = 800 Guild Member. Level 5 Guild = 1,600 Guild Member. Level 6 Guild = 3,200 Guild Member. Level 7 Guild = 6,400 Guild Member. Level 8 Guild = 10,000 Guild Member. Level 9 Guild = 20,000 Guild Member. Level 10 Guild = 30,000 Guild Member. *There will be more update for Guild Member in the future *There will be more update for Guild Information in the future ---------------------------------------------------------------------------- Randy sucked a cold breath air after saw the Guild Exp in the Information. To get 10 Guild Exp, his guild needed to kill fifty thousand monsters or beasts. "If we have full of the member in the guild, it''s pretty easy to kill fifty thousand Common grade Monster or Beasts. Of course, if only two of us who hunt the monster, it will be hard," He heard Zhen Yi voice in his ears. "Yes, his wife is right. If the Guild Members are full, 100 people. Each member only need kill to 500 common monsters or beasts to get 10 Guild Exp," Randy thought while counting. "Now, it''s time for us recruit the Guild Member. For the time being, lets we recruit people in Jakarta," Zhen Yi nodded her head, she posted the guild recruitment on the Jakarta Forum. --------------------------------------------------------- Happy Guild Recruitment -Only people based in the Jakarta Territory can join. -Minimum level is Level 15. -Come to the Guild Headquarter at the Entrance of Guild Area if you want to join. - We only recruit 90 people, the best will be chosen. --------------------------------------------------------- Randy also checked the recruitment which Zhen Yi post. "Is not that the level requirement level to low?" He could not bear to ask his wife after he saw the minimum recruitment level. "Please look at your own level. You are still level 15 yet you want to recruit people with a higher level than the Vice Leader?" Zhen Yi rolled her eyes. "Also, you want to invite all people in this restaurant to the guild, right? Their level so low, maybe there will be complaining from the people who joined our guild later, and even maybe there are some people want to be Vice Leader to replace you if many people have a higher level than you," Zhen Yi explained. "Also, I am just temporary Guild Leader. After our guild get enough member, I will appoint you as the Guild Leader," Randy nodded his head, indicating that he understood. But about the Guild Leader, he hesitated. Guild Leader meant he must lead many people, he didn''t know that if he could do that or not. Thinking about the Guild Leader, he remembered that he met the Vice Leader of the Dragon Dynasty at the auction house, Tang Ren. He threatened them to slaughter the member of the Dragon Dynasty, and now he established a guild. "Does the Dragon Dynasty will not make trouble for us after we established a guild? Particularly now, when we recruit for the member of our Guild. Also, we just killed the members of the Dragon Dynasty today and had a clash at the auction house?" Randy asked worriedly. Hearing this, Zhen Yi had a bad premonition. Yes, they just clashed against the Dragon Dynasty, and also she just put a green hat on the successor of the Long Family, Long Zhemin by married with Randy. Let''s not talk about the Dragon Dynasty, Long Zhemin alone would bring many troubles for them in the name of Dragon Dynasty. Furthermore, today Randy just killed the youngest son of the head family of Yang Family, Yang Zhankong. It''s just a matter of time before the Yang Family knew about Yang Zhankong or maybe they already knew about this by now. Seeing Zhen Yi fell silent, didn''t answer him. He grew more even anxious. If, suddenly Dragon Dynasty declared that his guild was their enemy and threatened the people who wanted to join his guild. Surely, there will be no people wanted to join his guild. If no one wanted to join his guild then his plan to contend against the Dragon Dynasty deemed to be failed. "It''s my fault, I should not tell them about you to them before we established our guild," Zhen Yi sighed while blaming herself. "Ugh!?" He didn''t mean to blame her or the like, but he just worried and asked her if the Dragon Dynasty would be looking at a trouble with them. "It''s okay. We don''t need a coward Guild Member. It''s the same if they know earlier or later. Even though Long Zhemin or Dragon Dynasty know about this later, If our Guild Members are afraid of them, eventually, our guild member will quit from our guild," Randy comforted his wife. Afterward, they waiting for the dinner. Though he still comforting his wife but Zhen Yi didn''t buy it and still blaming herself though they still didn''t know the result whether there would be people join their guild or not. Looked like she was certain that their recruitment would be failed. He sighed, he needed to become strong soon, this afternoon he was so lucky that the Yang Zhankong and the gangs were weak. He should catch up to the top Level Ranking. Maybe he should hunt in the night too? Anyway, there was only Demon Kolor Ijo in the ruined city, there was no danger there. Also, there was much building, so he didn''t sleep on the ground. He only needed to bring a sleeping bag. Also, now he had a guild. In the guild, there was a Guild Messenger so his parents would not be worried if he reported daily about his condition to them through the Guild Messenger. He needed to prepare for a potion if something unexpected happened. He will go to the potion shop after finished the dinner. Not long after, the dinner was served. They had dinner with a cheerful atmosphere because of there more people with them plus with his chatterbox mom. After he finished the dinner, he immediately excused himself and went to the potion shop. 60 Resolve In Randy''s room, there were two people panting. These two people were Randy and Zhen Yi. Randy lie down while panting. He just finished his "Fierce Fight" with his wife. He hugged his wife while Zhen Yi face flushed red after the "Fierce Fight" while closing her eyes, leaning to her husband''s chest. "This week I am going to hunting till night. I realize that we cannot only depend on our guild to contend against the Dragon Dynasty. As long as we become strong, there will be nothing to worry about. So, this week I will hunt from morning to the night," Randy whispered to his wife with a gentle tone. Zhen Yi opened her eyes, looked at her husband. "This afternoon incident, I realized that I''m not strong enough. Though I have the power but I cannot utilize it properly even after the training given by you," Randy sighed while shook his head before he continued in a solemn tone, "So, from tomorrow I will hunting till night until I can fight a par with you on the training or even beat you. Also, don''t hold back when we training, you should use 100% of your strength," "How do you know that I didn''t use 100% of my strength in the training," Zhen Yi asked curiously. "Of course I know after got beaten in a week. At first, I can''t even dodge your attack and always got hit by your spear afterward I managed to dodge and your spear didn''t hit me. Here, I thought I have a chance to do counterattack against you, but... later I can dodge yet still got hit," Randy said bitterly and continued, "I realized this two days ago, you are adjusting your strength with my growth, right?" "Yeah, you are right. I am adjusting my strength with your growth. I think the training will become useless if I beat you with all my full strength. You will not be able to gain anything if only got beaten," Zhen Yi explained. "Nah, for the next training you should use 100% of your strength," "Are you sure?" Zhen Yi asked with a smile. Randy nodded his head and said, "I am sure. On the contrary if you are not using 100% of your strength my growth will become slower. I want to become strong as fast as possible," "Hehe," Zhen Yi chuckled. "What?" Randy looked at his wife. "Nothing, it''s just that I hope you will not beg for mercy tomorrow morning," Zhen Yi smirked. "We will see tomorrow, I will beg for mercy or not. With my high stat in Vitality, the probability is low," Randy said confidently. "But before we are going to see that tomorrow I will beg mercy or not, let''s see who will beg mercy tonight," They continued the "Fierce Fight" with Randy in the lead. He thought that he will not able come back at least a week because from tomorrow he started hunting till night. So, he wanted to satisfy his desire tonight. ... The next morning Randy and Zhen Yi leaving at 5 pm even though both of them still sleepy because the "Fierce Fight" for many hours, but Zhen Yi still woke him up to training. Just they exited the door, they saw a woman silhouette on the front of the restaurant. The woman silhouette walked toward them while bringing something that wrapped up by a blue fabric. After the woman silhouette arrived at the front of them, they recognized the woman. She was Mika, Michael''s younger sister. "Big brother Randy, this is breakfast and lunch for you. Auntie told me that you like the Steamed Tea-Smoked Bull Buns, so I made it for your breakfast," Afterward Mika gave the lunchbox to Randy. Randy rubbed Mika''s hair and said with a smile, "Thank you, with this, I can hunt more monsters with high spirit without worry about my lunch," Mika nodded her head and entered the guild headquarter. Now, the guild headquarter became a dormitory. Michael''s family lived on the third floor and Widi''s family lived on the second floor. Randy and Zhen Yi continued to walk to the Teleportation Site. On the way, Zhen Yi asked him. "Why Mika make a breakfast for you?" She was curious why Mika made a breakfast and lunch for her husband. "Maybe, she liked her husband?" She randomly guessed. "Actually last night, when I get back from the potion shop she intercepts me at the front of the building and said to me that she also wanted to hunt with me because want to avenge her brother. Of course, I refuse her request. Michael asked me to protect his family, how can I let her hunt with us. Moreover, there is Long Zhemin with his Dragon Dynasty," Randy shook his head while he explained. "What is the relation that she wanted to hunt and made you a lunchbox?" Zhen Yi asked in a puzzle. What she asked was why Mika made him a lunchbox why would he explain this to her? "Of course there is a relation. I said to her that I am the one who will avenge her brother instead of her, so I said to her that she can support me by make me a lunchbox and the like. Also, I promised her when I find the beast I will capture it and let her avenge her brother," Randy sighed. Though he promised to Mika, he didn''t know that the wolf still alive or already died. Even if the wolf still alive, he didn''t know how to find it. Zhen Yi nodded her head and asked, "What is the beast that killed Michael and Widi?" Maybe she could help him if she knew the beast looked like. Actually, she had been wanted to ask about this for a long time. But she could not find the right time to ask him. "It''s a wolf. Black Wolf about 2 meters tall, it has red eyes and a white spiral horn at its head," Randy explained the appearance of the wolf that he remembered. "I think, I have seen that wolf," Zhen Yi said after hearing the appearance of the wolf from Randy. "Really?" Randy exclaimed in surprise. "Yes, I remember that I even have fought against that wolf. But, it will be hard for you to avenge your friend for now," "How?" "Because of that wolf so strong even for me. I almost died when I fought against that wolf. For now, we cannot kill it, you should raise your level first. Later, I will help you to kill it," Zhen Yi explained to him in a worried tone. She worried that he would be impulsive and recklessly look for that wolf. "Even you cannot kill it?" Randy surprised. He thought the wolf was about at level 10 to level 15 at best, but he guessed wrongly. Fortunately, he didn''t manage to find that wolf. Zhen Yi nodded her head, her expression was so serious, and said, "Yes, that wolf so strong. Especially its speed, It like become a shadow that suddenly appeared beside or behind me. Luckily, it was injured if not ..." Zhen Yi shook her head and didn''t finish her words. "By the way, how can you meet that wolf? Where you met the wolf? I met the wolf at beasts territory with level 30 to level 35," Zhen Yi asked curiously. Almira told her that his two best friends died on the second day Battle of Ascension, so he and his friends level were still low. It was impossible for them hunting where she met the wolf. "That wolf who found us. We hunting at the territory of the Black Wildcat, but that wolf ambushed us there. I thought the wolf was only a few levels higher than the Black Wildcat," Randy absentmindedly. "For now let''s focus on your training and raising your level. I know the location that wolf often appear, later I will help you to kill it," Zhen Yi comforted him. Randy could only nod his head. Yeah, for now, he only needed to focus on his training and leveled up. ... On the lake where Randy used to train. Randy lied down on the ground again as usual. The difference was he lied down on the ground faster than usual. It was only 15 minutes after he started the training but he already lied down more than thirty times. He finally knew why Zhen Yi said that he would not be able to gain anything if she used 100% of her strength. "How is it? Still, want me to use 100% of my strength?" Zhen Yi said with a teasing smile. Hearing this, Randy immediately stood up even though all of his body aching. "Of course, this is no problem for me who has a high stat," Randy declared. 30 minutes later... "All right all right, let''s do as usual," Randy finally gave up. If this continued, he only became sandbag for his wife. "Hehe, it''s good that you can last about 1 hour," Zhen Yi chuckled. Randy still lied down on the ground. It took a lot of effort for him before manage to sit. He took out the lunchbox that given by Mika. "Lets we eat breakfast first before continue the training," The lunchbox was so big. It was about 50 cm in high and wide. There were four parts, at the top was 16 the Steamed Tea-Smoked Buns and the second part also 16 the steamed buns. The third and the fourth was ''Thunder Olive Bombe'' with a rabbit meat. It was for lunch, so he put it aside. After finished the 32 Steamed Tea-Smoked Buns, they continued the training. ... After 2 hours of training, they parted up. Now, Randy already arrived at the east gate of the ruined city. He stood from the gate, about 10 meters from the gate. He stared at the ruined city. From now on, he will hunt and sleep here. 61 The Second Title It had been three days Randy didn''t come back to the East city. When he came to the ruined city, he looking for a broken building which still looked decent for him to live in before starting the hunt. In this three days, He managed to level up, 2 level. Even though he managed to level up to Level 17. He still didn''t get the title, indicated that the Demon Kolor Ijo he killed not reach 10,000 yet. There was something that surprised him too. When he hunting at night, his eyes still could see the surrounding clearly though it was in the dark night. He asked about this to Shana. She said this was because of his bloodline. The bloodline not only increasing his stat but also enhanced his five senses. In this three days, Randy also knew why only a few of the Demon Kolor Ijo wandered at the ruined city in the afternoon. It was because the Demon Kolor Ijo was the monster that active at night. When the night came, many of the Demon Kolor Ijo wandered around the ruined city. There were also many of the Demon Kolor Ijo hunting. Yes. they were hunting outside the ruined city for their food. So he acted as an assassin when the night came. He killed one by one the Demon Kolor Ijo and when the sunrise; he faced the crowd of Demon Kolor Ijo. He kidnapped one of Demon Kolor Ijo as bait and slaughtered the Demon Kolor Ijo that was coming toward him. He always did this for three days and yesterday he managed to level up to level 17. Though he kept slaughtering the Demon Kolor Ijo yet the number of monsters didn''t even lessen. He only intended to get the title, not slaughter all the monsters before he changed to the new location of hunting. Of course, he didn''t forget the daily training every morning. Zhen Yi always coming to the location where usually they did the training. Also, Mika always supported him through the lunchbox sent by Zhen Yi. So, he didn''t have to worry about the breakfast and lunch. In this three days, there was also bad news for him. It was about his guild. No one wanted to join his guild. His guild member was only his family, Widi''s family, and Michael''s family. His wife guessed right, Long Zhemin made a post on all forum in the name of Dragon Dynasty. He threatened that for anyone that joined Happy Guild would be hunted by the Dragon Dynasty. Actually, the threat from Long Zhemin was not effective, there were some people join his guild in Jakarta but... there was another post that threatened for any member of Happy Guild would be killed by Yang Family, one of the family founder of the Dragon Dynasty. So all member of his guild which already joined immediately leave the guild after saw the threat posted by the head family of Yang Family. Many people in the East city were curious, "Why the Dragon Dynasty so hostile toward the new guild?", "Yeah, what the new guild did till make the Dragon Dynasty pissed off like this?" There were also many people in the East city felt sympathy to the Happy Guild and called people from the Dragon Dynasty were tyrannical. They suppressed the new guild by their power, though it was only statement on the forum, but it made the name of Dragon Dynasty became bad in the people in the East city. Only Randy and Zhen Yi knew why the head family of Yang Family threatened the Happy Guild. It was because of Yang Zhankong. He killed Yang Zhankong three days ago. Maybe the Yang Family already found out that he killed Yang Zhankong. Even though his plan failed about to contend the Dragon Dynasty with his guild, but it also made the credibility of Dragon Dynasty became bad. Maybe, with this, the growth of the Dragon Dynasty would become slower. About his guild, he didn''t need to care about this. Even though there was no one join his guild because of the threat of the Dragon Dynasty. It was only momentarily if he could make his name soar through his power then there will be many people who will join his guild. So for now, his mission was only to become strong. At least, for now, he must get into the top 20 on the Level Ranking. In this three days, there were also many guilds had been established. Wang Soo-Yeon and Kye Tae-Young establish a guild called New Korea but the guild leader was not one of them. Both of them became the vice guild leader and the Guild Leader was Kim Joo-Won. With Wang Soo-Yeon and Kye Tae-Young as the pillars of the guild, many people joined the New Korea. Even many non-Koreans also joined the guild because of the Wang Soo-Yeon. Wang Soo-Yeon ranking on the Level Ranking was the rank 4. The rising of Wang Soo-Yeon shocked many people. The second guild established after the New Korea was Sky Sect, the second Chinese guild. The guild leader of Sky Sect was Zi Tian, and the two vice leaders were, Cai Yu and Li Qing. He didn''t know anything about the Sky Sect, even Zhen Yi didn''t know about the guild leader and the two vice leaders of the Sky Sect. They also didn''t even bother to open a recruitment for the guild member. After the Sky Sect just had been established, there was another guild established. It was a guild called Warlord. Guild founded by Subas Banstola, another people who in the top 20 on the Level Ranking. The two vice guild leaders were, Emin Moutafian and Armen Kasabian. Three guilds had been established in this three days. Luckily, no one opened a new restaurant so his mother business did well. Unique dish with the unique flavor yet delicious, the tenderness and the fragrant aroma of the rabbit meat, and with the good location of the restaurant, there were many visitors to the Happy Restaurant. So he didn''t need to think about money anymore. The Happy Restaurant could earn about 100,000 Gold or even 300,000 Gold per day. Meanwhile, his father currently struggling to make Uncommon grade equipment with the design given by him. ... The Sun at its peak Many corpses of Demon Kolor Ijo scattered around Randy. This was the fourth day for him to hunt in the ruined city. He didn''t find any human inside the ruined city besides him. He didn''t know why there were no people hunting in the ruined city. He guessed there was no one hunt inside the ruined city was because of his skill [Dragon Roar]. Every day he will use the [Dragon Roar] skill two times. Maybe people thought it was a roar from a dangerous beast so no one dared to hunt inside the ruined city. But he didn''t care much instead he felt relieved that no one hunt inside the ruined city. He could wander around freely and use his [Dragon Roar] skill without worry about being discovered. Now, he currently slaughtered the Demon Kolor Ijo till there was a notice from the Battle System that made him smiling ear to ear. Battle System: Congratulations! You have killed 10.000 Demon Kolor Ijo and obtained [Demon Kolor Ijo Slayer] Battle System: Congratulations! You are the second to get the title and you received a reward +1 Level. Finally, he managed to kill 10,000 the Demon Kolor Ijo. Yet he suddenly frowned because the noise from the Demon Kolor Ijo around him became quiet. The Demon Kolor Ijo surrounding him, no one rushed toward him like before. He felt weird about this, but soon he knew why they just surrounding him. The Demon Kolor Ijo in the front of him split up and make a path. Then he saw a Demon Kolor Ijo wore black armor walked toward him through the path. This Demon Kolor Ijo was different from the normal Demon Kolor Ijo. On its head there was a horn, also it was larger in size than the normal Demon Kolor Ijo he usually killed. 62 Being Looked Down With black armor that covered its body, a 7 cm horn protruded on its head, Its high was almost 3 meters tall, and on its hand was a big ax. The ax was big as its body with a length half of it. It scanned to the Demon Kolor Ijo corpses that scattered on the ground before it stared at him. Randy could see from its eyes, it was so furious but somehow it didn''t attack him. It just stared him with its eyes. Randy immediately use [Basic Detection] Skill. He already raised the [Basic Detection] skill to the level 9 after he leveled up to the level 17. --------------------------------------- [One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo] Grade: Rare Monster Level: 20 --------------------------------------- The information of the monster in the front of him appeared at his eyes. Rare Monster! He was surprised. This was the first rare monster he met. He looked at One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo in the front of him. From the size of the body, looked like the Strength this monster was much higher than the normal Demon Kolor Ijo. What made him puzzled was One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo didn''t intend to attack. It just stared with its eyes though he could feel from the stare was full of hostility and fury yet it didn''t attack him. "If it doesn''t want to attack him then I am the one who will attack it first," Randy said silently. Randy wanted to initiate the attack first was not because impulsive. First, the monster was like waiting for something so it just stared at him though he didn''t know what it''s waiting for. Second, he didn''t know how strong One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo was. So he needed to test how strong it was. If the horned green monster was stronger than him, he would run as fast as possible with his Dragon Roar. He rushed toward the horned green monster. When it saw Randy rushed, it snorted contemptuously. Randy was surprised by the action of One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo. It was smarter than the normal Demon Kolor Ijo, it even despised him. It was only a few seconds before he arrived in the front of the monster. Randy slashed his sword while One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo brandished its ax. Clang! The ax and sword clashed. One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo bounced back after the clash while Randy stood still firmly where his sword and the ax clash. One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo stared at him, shocked by the unexpected lost in the term of strength. "Looks like the strength of rare monster was still lower than mine," Randy smirked while looking at the shocked monster. The monster still looked at the human in the front of it. Suddenly it saw that the human smirked at it. It felt provoked by the human action. "GROOOOOAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRR!!!!!" One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo roared. Randy was shocked by the sudden roar while Demon Kolor Ijo around him backed off for 2 meters after hearing the roar. It was like they afraid of One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo. Then He looked at the monster which roared. After it roared, it was squatting that made him felt weird. "Why would it squatting?" Randy thought while looking at the monster. But his expression became grim immediately after saw the monster which squatting now, it was at top him. It was squatting to jump. It was squatting prepared to jump to attack him. The distance between him and the monster was about 10 meters yet in one jump it managed to reach him. Looking at One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo which on the top of him, he became dazed a while before he realized that the monster jumped was to attack him. Looking at the size of One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo with its big ax aimed toward him. He didn''t dare to block the attack. He quickly rolled to the right to dodge the attack. Boom! The attack landed on the ground where he was stood just now. Dust covered the surrounding of the monster because of its attack hit on the ground. After a while, the dust started to disperse. There was a crater where the monster stood up. Randy sucked of cold breath after he saw the crater. He didn''t if he could block the attack or not. One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo snorted in disdain when it looked to the human who dodged its attack. Randy thought the monster could only snort yet he guessed wrong. The monster was smarter than he thought. It pointed its fist toward him then it slowly raised the thumb up before it slowly turned down the thumb. He was so shocked also pissed off. This was the first time he was being looked down by the monster. 63 Killing Rare Monster Shocked, speechless, and pissed off. This what Randy felt now, didn''t expect the monster in the front of him knew this ''move''. Even though he pissed off and wanted to kill this monster quickly but in his heart became wary. The monster in the front of him was smart enough even it could taunt him. So he should not act recklessly or regard the monster in the front of him the same as the normal Demon Kolor Ijo. Randy looked at the monster in the front of him. One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo squatting again prepared to jump like before. Whoosss! The monster jumping again to him. Of course, this time Randy will not roll again just to dodge the attack. Before, it was because shocked a while after saw the monster jump. Now, he just stepped to left lightly, evaded the attack. Boom! The monster ax landed on the ground again. Randy and One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo enveloped by the dust. The Demon Kolor Ijo which surrounded them as if they made a ring of an arena, looked curiously at the dust. After a few seconds, a huge shadow flew off from the dust toward the crowd of the Demon Kolor Ijo. Meanwhile, the dust that enveloped Randy, and the monster started to dissipate. After the dust dispersed, there was human stood up there with a long black sword on his right hand. From the long black sword, there was green liquid dripping from the tip of the sword. Of course, this human was Randy. While the huge shadow was One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo. It slammed to the crowd of Demon Kolor Ijo. The body of One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo was full of the wound from the slash of the sword. The armor that covered its neck was getting cut and its both hands flowing green blood from the slash wound. The lower part of armor also getting cut, now the armor only covered half of its body. On the stomach of the monster, there was a deep cut wound. What surprised him was One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo didn''t let go its ax though there were many cut wounds on its both hand. In that a few seconds, Randy launched many attacks caused One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo heavily wounded. Randy already planned this when he saw One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo squatting. He aimed its both of hands was because he wanted to disarm it. But it still held the ax firmly despite the wounds on its hands. In this three days at the ruined city, he also learned that his hands also became faster. In a few seconds, he could launch the attack for 10-13 attacks. Shana told him that was because of his high Agility. The stat Agility not only increased the movement speed, it also increased the dexterity of his hands. He realized this when he acted like an assassin at night. He managed to cut 7 heads of the Demon Kolor Ijo in three seconds. After a while, One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo stood up again despite the wounds on its body. It stared at him before it screamed. "GROOOAAAARRR!!!" After it screamed, it charged toward him while dragged its big ax. Randy could feel the tremor on the ground when it charged toward him, but he was still calm. He already measured the strength of One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo. Even though it was a bit smart, and stronger than the normal Demon Kolor Ijo, it was just a bit but not too far from the normal Demon Kolor Ijo. He inserted his sword into the sheath and put it to the Storage System before he charged too, toward One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo. The monster brandished the ax with its right hand. Randy didn''t evade the attack instead he grabbed its hand and twisted its right hand. The monster screamed in pain "Groooarrrr," and the monster lets go of its ax while clutched its right hand which already been twisted with its left hand. He caught the ax and kicked the huge monster. The monster bounced back for 3 meters by the kick. After Randy caught the big ax, he copied the monster move. He held the ax with both hands and jumped to where One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo lie-down. He aimed the ax to the head of One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo. Boom! Even though the same move as One-Horned Color Ijo, the result was different. There was no crater nor dust that enveloped him. But the head of One-Horned Kolor Ijo was gone, the heads along with the inside of the head were splattered on the ground. "This is your fate for ridiculing me," Randy mumbled after killed One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo. This was the first rare monster which killed by him. Immediately he checked how much Exp he gained after killed One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo. He gained four thousand Exp for level 20 rare monster. It was more than five times than the normal Demon Kolor Ijo, but the rare monsters were hard to find, though the Exp was generous. Randy shook his head in regret. Then he looked at the surrounding him. The Demon Kolor Ijo just watching him killed their leader. He assumed One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo the leader was because the normal Demon Kolor Ijo seemed to be afraid of it. Just when he wanted to slaughter the Demon Kolor Ijo with the ax he got from the One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo. The Demon Kolor Ijo made a path again. This time the path was larger than before. Soon, he knew why the path was larger. It was because there were three One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo walked through the path. The three looked at corpses One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo which below of Randy. Randy also knew why One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo he killed earlier didn''t immediately attack him. It was because waiting for the three of its friend coming here. "GROAAARRR!" "GROOOOARRR!" "GROOOAAAR!" The three monster screamed simultaneously. Randy immediately took out his sword and put the ax at the Storage System. He already knew how strong One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo was. So he didn''t have any worry despite faced the three One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo at once. In two minutes the three One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo heads already separated from its body. The Demon Kolor Ijo around him just looking at him blankly. Randy didn''t stop here. He began the slaughter after he killed the three monsters. He put his sword to the Storage System and took out the ax from One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo earlier. Randy didn''t charge toward the crowd, he threw the ax to the crowd of the Demon Kolor Ijo. The ax rotated horizontally like a wheel and killed many of the Demon Kolor Ijo. Seeing his ax managed to kill many of the monsters. He grabbed the other two ax on the ground and threw it again. He took the last ax on the ground before charged toward the crowd of the Demon Kolor Ijo to harvesting the Exp. 64 Demon Kolor Ijo Slayer The fourth night in the ruined city Tonight Randy didn''t act as assassin anymore. He lied down at the futon. Yes, traditional Japanese bed, tatami futon. An: (https://www.gettyimages.com/detail/photo/traditional-japanese-room-with-futon-and-tatami-royalty-free-image/513843029) <- just in case you don''t know futon look like. He bought it from the Japanese store that opened by Eternal Shogunate. It was a store that just opened. The store selling a lot of stuff about Japanese traditional item. So instead bought the sleeping bag, he bought the traditional Japanese bed, tatami futon. He thought sleeping on the futon was more comfortable than the sleeping bag. Anyway, he slept in the building not on the outside, the wilderness. He didn''t go hunt tonight; he wanted to take a rest. Tomorrow, he would be changed the place for him to hunt. Zhen Yi said to hunt to the south of the ruined city. It was about 5 kilometers to the south, there was a monster that could help him in training. She said the monsters there was suitable for him for his training, yet she didn''t tell him what monster it was. So he wanted to take a rest for tonight. "Let see how much I got today," Randy muttered before he checked the window stat. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: [Demon Kolor Ijo Slayer] [Demonic Rabbit Slayer] Level: 18 (3,073,775/13,107,200 Exp) City: East City Guild: none Territory: none Bloodline: Chaos Dragon Bloodline Stats:Stats Point: 0 [Strength]: 295 [Vitality]: 201 [Stamina]: 205 [Agility]: 301 [Spirit]: 185 [Luck]: 401 ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Skills: Skill Point: 2 Level 1 (0/32) [Sword Mastery]: Increase the sword attack by 2%, Level can be raised using the skill points. Level 9 (0/20) [Basic Detection]: detects the name and level of the beast/monster, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 10 (0/30) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using the skill points. Level 1 (0/8) [Dragon Roar]: Roar of the Dragon. Effect: Inflicted dizziness in radius 20 meter ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Today he managed to gain more than 900,000 Exp. Also, there was a new title beside the [Demonic Rabbit Slayer]. It was [Demon Kolor Ijo Slayer]. [Demon Kolor Ijo Slayer] +10 to all stats (except the hidden stats) Woah Woah, it was +10 to all stat. The title [Demonic Rabbit Slayer] only +1 to all stat. "Wow! The bonus is 10 times better than the Demonic Rabbit!" Randy exclaimed in a surprise. "Shana, why the bonus is different?" Randy asked. "Of course, the Demonic Rabbit is a Common beast while the Demon Kolor Ijo is an Uncommon monster. So the bonus for the title also different," Shana popped out on his head. "Then how about the Rare beast/monster? How many stats given by the title for killing 10,000 Rare beast/monster?" "You only need to kill 5,000 Rare beast/monster to get the title and get +50 to all stats, 3000 for the Epic beast/monster and get +100 to all stats, and 1000 for the Ancient beast/monster and get +200 to all stats," Shana explained. "What about the above Ancient grade? Is it only limited to the Ancient grade?" "Non Non Non," Shana answered while she shook her forefinger to him. "I cannot explain the requirement to get a title for above the Ancient grade is because of the level restriction. Master, you should raise my level first before I could explain it to you," Shana smiled deceitfully. "Ugh!?" Randy speechless. Also, he only had 2 Skill Point left after he used all skill points he had to [Basic Detection] skill to the level 9. Even though he had the Skill Point, he will not raise Shana level. "Forget it, I cannot even find the Epic grade beast/monster now," Randy waved his hand. He already level 18 now. His purpose to hunt and didn''t go home was to level up as fast as possible. It was already fast that he managed to level up for 3 level in four days. Maybe in one month, he would be entered to the top 20 on the Level Ranking. "Let''s check the Level Ranking first before me enter the top 20," Randy checked the Level Ranking. -------------------------------------------- East City Level Ranking: 1. Long Tianyu [Level: 40] 2. Ryou Tokugawa [Level: 40] 3. Tang Ren [Level: 39] 4. Wang Soo-Yeon [Level: 38] 5. Ye Shaoyang [Level: 37] 6. Hideki Kyou [Level: 37] 7. Mitsugi Akechi [Level: 36] 8. Zhen Yi [Level: 36] 9. Celiker Yavas [Level: 36] 10. Long Xinya [Level: 36] 11. Ahmed Saleh [Level: 35] 12. Zhang Hao [Level: 35] 13. Kye Tae-Young [Level: 35] 14. Akihiro Tanabe [Level: 35] 15. Zhang Rou [Level: 35] 16. Aqeel al-Tamer [Level: 35] 17. Subas Banstola [Level: 34] 18. Saito Hideyoshi [Level: 34] 19. Chandra Mahanti [Level: 34] 20. Efraim [Level: 34] ------------------------------------------ There were two new names in the top 20 on the Level Ranking, Chandra Mahanti, and Efraim. His wife ranking also dropped by one. Last time he checked the Level Ranking, Zhen Yi''s rank was ranking 7. Ranking 20 for the Level Ranking was level 34. The difference between his level and the ranking 20 was 14 level. Randy sighed looking at the difference between him and the rank 20. He didn''t how Long Tianyu leveled up, he leveled up so fast. Last time he checked the Level Ranking, Long Tianyu was only level 38. Now, he already level 40. Now, he still level 18 and needed 13 million to level up to the Level 19. Then how about Long Tianyu? Long Tianyu was level 38 last time he checked the Level Ranking five day ago. Now, he already reached level 40. Level 18 to level 19 needed 13 million Exp, how about level 38 to level 40? 100 million Exp? or maybe 1 billion Exp? or even more than 10 billion Exp? He didn''t know, he will know it in the future. But the problem was in five days, Long Tianyu managed to raise his level by 2 level. Long Tianyu pace in the leveling up was so fast. With his pace now, likely it was impossible for him to caught up the level of Long Tianyu. He felt helpless knowing this. "Hey Shana, how to quicken my pace in leveling up?" Randy asked Shana eagerly, maybe she had the solution. "Hunt the higher level and grade monster or beast. It will give you more exp," Shana answered casually. "There is no other way? Like the reward, I got from the first and second-time title. Just from the reward, I got 3 levels," Randy asked Shana hopefully. She was the only hope how to speed up his pace in the leveling up. "Hmm," Shana held her chin and thought seriously. "There is another way. Become the first one to kill the Territory King and you will get a reward like you obtained the title. The other way becomes the first one to claim the territory and you also will get a reward too," "This two ways seems impossible for me right? Surely the Territory King level is much higher than me, right? As for becoming the first one to claim the territory, I need to kill the Territory King first," Randy looked doubtfully to Shana. "Bingo, you are right but there is no reward. It''s impossible for you to kill the Territory King for now," Shana stuck out her tongue. "At least you need to reach level 40 to kill the Territory King, you have chance 50% to kill the Territory King," Shana said seriously, "So for now, you should as fast as possible to reach Level 40," "Only 50% chance?" Randy sucked a cold breath hearing what Shana said. He, the first person with Chaos Dragon Bloodline and every leveled up his stat increasing by 60, but he only had 50% chance to kill the Territory King. If he only had 50% chance then how about the other people with no bloodline? The peoples with no bloodline they only increased their stat by 15 every level up. (An: 10 freely allocate and +1 to all stats except the hidden stat) But knowing this also made him feel relieved. At least, it was hard for the Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate to kill the Territory King. "Hey master, even though there is no person in the Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate have a bloodline, but they have the number. Maybe with 1,000 peoples, they could kill the Territory King though it would be many peoples become a sacrifice," Shana reminded. She likely being able to read his mind "I know I know. My mission, for now, is to level up as fast as possible," 65 New Place for Hunting The next day, Randy woke up as usual at 5 am. Afterward, he immediately rushed toward the lake where he used to train. There Zhen Yi already waiting for him. His training still not much in the progress, but he didn''t give up yet. He knew that he had many responsibilities. Though he kept getting beaten black and blue, it didn''t waver the determination in his heart to become strong. In the break of the training, Zhen Yi gave him a lunchbox. Mika still made him breakfast and lunch for him every day. They had a breakfast before continued the training. At 8 am the training was finished, and they were hunting the Demonic Rabbit. Yes, the Demonic Rabbit reappeared again. He came to know about this was on his first day he stayed in the ruined city. On the way to the lake, he noticed that many Demonic Rabbits wandering on the outskirt Jakarta territory. The emergence Demonic Rabbit was a surprise for him. He thought the Demonic Rabbit had been extinct. Besides surprises, Randy also felt relieved. His mother kept asking him to hunt the Demonic Rabbit, he didn''t dare to say to his mother that had been extinct because of him and he sold the carcasses to the East Restaurant. So he just delayed his mother by said he didn''t hunt in the place where Demonic Rabbit resided. But the surprises given by the Demonic Rabbit was not only the reappearance after about more than a week extinct, it was its level. Now, the Demonic Rabbit''s level was level 4. Last time he hunted the Demonic Rabbit, its level was level 2. But after the emergence, the level increased by2 levels. He asked Shana about this, but her answer was "Due to the level restriction I cannot tell you about this, you should raise my level first," He didn''t ask further after heard her answer. Nah actually, he didn''t care too, why the level of the Demonic Rabbit increased instead it was better for him. The Exp gained by killing the level 4 Demonic Rabbit was higher than the level 2. He also asked his wife to help him to hunt the Demonic Rabbit. So after the training, they will hunt the Demonic Rabbit. After one hour of hunting the Demonic Rabbit, they returned to the lake. Randy gave his Demonic Rabbit carcasses to his wife before they were parted up. Zhen Yi went to the south of the Jakarta while he went to the ruined city first before he headed toward the new hunting place. He headed back toward the ruined city because he didn''t know the location the new hunting. His wife said the place was about 5 km to the south of the ruined city. So he headed back first to the ruined city before going to go to the new hunting ground. Actually, he was curious what a monster that could help him in the training. He walked slowly to the south while looking at the map of the Battle System. The map was still dark, indicated that he still not yet explored to here yet. In his map, there were four territories, Jakarta territory, Depok territory, Bogor territory, and Tangerang territory. Now, he was in the Tangerang territory. On the Tangerang territory, the only visible was the ruined city the rest was still dark. While Depok and Bogor territory was only one line that visible on the map. It was a path to the place where he found the Ascension chest. The only map that clear was only Jakarta territory. On the way, he didn''t find any monster or beast. The scenery was only trees with lush green about 5 to 9 meters tall. It''s already 30 minutes he walking yet he still didn''t manage to find any monster or beast. The atmosphere was quiet, he could only hear the sound of leaf that fluttering by breeze. But he felt something amiss here. He felt being watched from his back when he turned his head back, there was no one. There was no monster or beast on his back. He slowed down his pace in walking while he kept looking to the left and right. He really felt uncomfortable here. Whoosshhh There was a sound of something moving in his back. He turned his head and saw a red monster on the air while raising its weapon toward him. He immediately pulled out his sword, aimed at the red monster on the air. His sword smoothly cut the red monster into two parts. The red monster fell in the front of him with its lower body and upper body got separated. Just when he wanted to check what the red monster looked like, his back got hit. Clang Clang The sound of metal collided and Randy rolled to the front after the attack hit his armor back. He quickly stood up from the ground. He saw two red monsters with steel dagger on its hand. Luckily the monster didn''t aim at the neck or part of his body that didn''t get covered by armor. He finally managed to see the appearance of the red monster. It had about 1 meter tall, all of its skin was red from the tiptoes to the head. The red monster ears were big and wide, from the mouth he could see two white fangs, its nose was big and almost looked like a horn, and they wore beast skin to cover their lower and upper body. Afterward, He quickly used the [Basic Detection] skill. -------------------------------------- [Red Goblin] Grade: Uncommon Monster Level: 20 -------------------------------------- The information about the red monsters appeared on his eyes. The name monster was Red Goblin, the same grade as the Demon Kolor Ijo but the level was higher. The Red Goblin''s level was level 20 while the Demon Kolor Ijo was level 14. But he also felt something strange here. When the two Red Goblin hit his back, the pain he felt was lesser than the attack by Demon Kolor Ijo. Even though the level Red Goblin''s level was 6 levels higher than the Demon Kolor Ijo yet the attack of Red Goblin was weaker than Demon Kolor Ijo. He was puzzled here. Just when he wanted to ask Shana about this, he saw the two red monsters bringing the Red Goblin corpses that getting a cut into two by him. They jumped to the tree from the ground while holding the corpses. The two Red Goblins were jumped from the tree to another tree until they were disappeared from his sight. He didn''t think that the two Red Goblins prefer brought their kin corpses back than killing him. He thought the two Red Goblins would be angry and would be pounced toward him after their comrade was killed by him. "It''s really hard to understand monster''s mindset," Randy muttered. Then he looked at the map. The distance here from the ruined city was almost 5 km. This meant his wife suggested him to hunt the Red Goblin? He really didn''t understand what in his wife''s mind. Even though the Red Goblin level was 6 levels higher than Demon Kolor Ijo but the strength of Red Goblin was weaker than the Demon Kolor Ijo. Also, it was hard to hunt the Red Goblin. It attacked him from the tree while he was on the ground. Also, its movement on the tree was agile and nimble. He came to know about this when he saw the two Red Goblin which bringing the corpse. If he wanted to climb up to the tree, the Red Goblin must be jumped to another tree, ran from him. The only way was waiting for the Red Goblin attack him. It was like the Red Goblin hunting him rather than him hunting the Red Goblin. 66 Red Goblin "Nah maybe I will know a way to hunt the Red Goblin later," Randy mumbled and continued walking toward the deeper forest. After 10 minutes walking, the Red goblin attacking him again. It attacked him from the top of the tree with a dagger in its hand. Also, the Red Goblin not alone, they were five at once attacked him from all directions. He killed the one in the front of him while dodging the attack from the right, left and behind of him. The others Red Goblin attack missed. After the attack failed, they jumped back to the tree and ran. Yes, they ran after the ambush was failed. He really was stunned. Chased the Red Goblin? Even though his speed was faster than the Red Goblin but so what? He cannot even attack them which on the top of the tree. His weapon was a sword, not bow. Cut the tree? He looked at the tree which a much bigger than his body then looked at his thin sword. He also felt weird with this tree. The tree was only 9 meters but the body of the tree was so big even the size of branch almost the same as his body. "Shana, what tree is this?" Randy asked casually. He really didn''t have any hope for her to answer his question. Lately, when he asked her, she answered: "Due to level restriction blah blah blah¡­" "I don''t know," Shana popped out on his shoulder and answered innocently while looked the tree. At least he got a different answer, he thought. But from Shana expression, she really didn''t know. "But you can use your [Basic Detection] skill to check it," Shana continued. "Eh!? I can use [Basic Detection] skill on the tree? But the skill description only said that detect the level and the name beast or beast?" Randy exclaimed in a surprise. "Just try it, why would you keep asking me," Shana answered in an annoyed tone. Randy then used the skill on the tree. -------------------------------------------------- [Osneam Tree] The wood of Osneam Tree is good material for creating a table, chair, even a house. But you need a special tool to cut the tree because of the tree is hard. -------------------------------------------------- It really works, the information of the tree appeared on his eyes. "How hard the tree that needed a special tool to cut it?" Randy held chin while looking at the tree. To cut the tree, he needed a special tool. Then he took out the ax he got from One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo to test how hard the tree was. He held the ax with his two hands and swung it with his full strength toward the tree in the front of him. The result was shocked him. The ax bounced back after it hit the tree. Then he looked the place where he hit. There was a mark left by the ax, only a mark. Then he looked at the tree again. The diameter tree was almost 2 meters. Randy gave up for his plan to cut the tree. It was impossible for him to cut the tree. After he just stored the ax to his Storage System, suddenly there was a movement on the top tree. Without looked toward the top of the tree, he backed for 2 meters from where he was stood just now. He saw five Red Goblins where he just stood now. Due his bloodline, his five senses getting enhanced so he could hear the sound of the movement Red Goblin on the top of the tree. He could easily evade the attacks because of the sound of their movement. Afterward, Randy didn''t let them jump back toward the tree, he quickly rushed toward the five red monsters. Because of the small and thin body of the Red Goblin in one slash, the four Red Goblin getting the cut into two parts by him easily while one of them managed to move slightly but still get a cut on its chest. He didn''t let it run. With another step forward, he kicked the head of the last Red Goblin. The Red Goblin''s head was getting smashed and scattered on the ground by his kick. Randy didn''t think that his kick could shatter the Red Goblin''s head. Also, is not that the body of Red Goblin was too fragile? He thought the reason for Red Goblin''s body getting cut easily was because of his sword but only with his kick, the Red Goblin''s head shattered like this. He became skeptical now. Was it true the Red Goblin was level 20 monster? The body of the Demon Kolor Ijo was better than this goblin. At least, when he kicked the Demon Kolor Ijo, its head never shattered like this though the result was the same, 1 kick 1 kill. But to think about it, the Demon Kolor Ijo was easy to hunt why this goblin was more troublesome. When the ambush failed, the goblin will run even though one of their comrades died. Meanwhile, in the case of the Demon Kolor Ijo was easier. He only needed to let one of the Demon Kolor Ijo screamed and the crowd of the Demon Kolor Ijo would be swarmed toward him. "For now, I will explore the Tangerang territory to open the map. Anyway, I cannot actively hunt the Red Goblin, so just let them ambush me and I will kill them," Randy planned. So he just aimlessly wandered in the forest while the Red Goblin kept ambushing him continuously. The more he walked the more Red Goblin ambushing him. At first were five goblins but later became 7 goblins and even just now 12 goblins ambushed him. The goblins even managed to hurt him. There were 2 cuts on his neck and blood dripped from the wound from his neck. The cuts weren''t deep it was just like a scratch wound. The description Red Goblin in his mind was "Weak but troublesome" He preferred to fight against the endless of the Demon Kolor Ijo than this Red Goblin. They only did a sneak attack like an assassin from the top of the tree. If the attack failed, they will run. But he realized why Zhen Yi gave him a suggestion to hunt here. The Red Goblin here really could help him in training. The Red Goblin could help him to improve his reaction by the sudden attack. It can be said that the Zhen Yi attack also sudden attack. Even though he could see where she was and where the spear aimed for but¡­ It will change the target and he cannot react to the sudden change of the spear. That was why he always got beaten black and blue. His reaction was so slow, his move was predictable, and he was not flexible enough to adapt to the sudden change. That was what his wife said to him. Her suggestion was that he needed more experience in fight and hunt. He should hunt the various kinds of monsters that had a different style of fighting, strength, speed, and more. He kept wandering aimlessly in the forest until 1 pm before he decided to eat his lunch. He opened the lunch box. The menu for lunch was Pan-Fried Lunar Rabbit with Seven-Colored Mushroom and Star Cucumber. Actually, the real name of the recipe was Pan-Fried Lunar Silk Lamb with Seven-Colored Mushroom and Star Cucumber. But his mother changed the meat. His mother used the Demonic Rabbit meat. She was really seriously only used the rabbit meat even though there was someone who selling the lamb. The mushroom was really 7 seven colored from the top to the bottom. The first time he looked at the mushroom, he hesitated to eat it or not. Because of the mushroom color, he thought it was poisonous. But when he ate it, he cannot describe the flavor of the mushroom. It was delicious but he cannot describe how delicious it was. Like Its name, the shape of cucumber was a star-shaped. Even though the name of the food, the color of the food, and the shape of the food was weird, but the food flavor was really tasty. He never bored to eat this rabbit meat. After finishing the lunch he straight to continue his hunting. He was hunting till 6 pm before he went back to the ruined city. He didn''t sleep in the wilderness, so he went back to the ruined city. Anyway from here to the ruined city was only 10 minutes of he ran. On the way, he was in deep thought about how he was going to hunt the Red Goblin. He could not just passively wait for the Red Goblin attacked him. He checked the Exp he got today. He only gained about 500k Exp. Minus 400k Exp. Yesterday he got more than 900k Exp despite he was hunting level 14 Uncommon monsters. Yet, today he was hunting level 20 Uncommon monsters but the Exp he got was less than yesterday. Tonight he should act as assassin again to get more Exp. Not long after he arrived at the ruined city. But he didn''t enter the ruined city instead he searching for wood. He wanted to eat dinner first before he starting to kill the Demon Kolor Ijo. He roasted the Demonic Rabbit, simple and fast. Finished his dinner, he put all of his equipment in the Storage System. Because he acted as an assassin, he didn''t wear his set armor. He pulled out his sword from the sheath and entered the ruined city. 67 Imitating the Monster At the 5 km to the south of the ruined city, there was a youth with tattered clothes jumped from the tree to another tree chasing a red monster in the front of him. There were many light scars on his body. The distance between the youth and the monster was 6 trees. But suddenly the youth with one jump caught up to the red monster. Just with one slash by his sword in his hand, the red monster''s head separated from its body. The youth was Randy. Finally, he managed to solve the issue of hunting Red Goblin. He imitated the way of Red Goblin to hunt it. Actually, he came to know about this accidentally. When he killed one of the Red Goblins, then the rest ran away. He was getting annoyed by this and chased after the Red Goblin that ran away. He tried to jump to the tree to chase after it. He jumped about 4 meters high though he didn''t reach the branch of the tree. The goblin ran, and he didn''t continue to chase instead he tried to jump again. Afterward, he didn''t continue his hunt but trying to imitate the Red Goblin. The lowest branch was 5 meters, so at least he must jump 5 meters high. He tried many times yet he still could not reach 5 meters high. Then he took off his armor. Maybe without armor, he could reach the branch. After he took off his armor, he leaped toward the branch. His guessed right. Without the armor, he could reach the branch of the tree. Later on, he was hunting the Red Goblin without wore his armor. After he had solved the issue about the goblin on the top tree, he could easily hunt the Red Goblin. Now, his mission was to kill 10k Red Goblin to get the title. In this two days hunt the Red Goblin, his Exp only increased by 1 million. Even though the issue to hunt the Red Goblin had been solve, but his movement was not as swift as the Red Goblin. So in these two days, he tried to adapt his new movement. That was why his Exp only increased a little when he was hunting the Red Goblin. Now, it was the time for slaughtering the Red Goblin. After two days of adaptation, he could move swiftly from the tree to another tree, even his movement swifter than the Red Goblin. From killing one Red Goblin, he gained 1k Exp. For him to level up to the level 19 he needed 13 million Exp, and now he had 3.5 million Exp. So, he needed to kill 10k Red Goblin to level up to the level 19. It was an easy feat for the current him. Now he started to look for the Red Goblin from the tree. He didn''t passively wait for the goblin to attack him. He was hunting till 1 pm and ate his lunch. While eating his lunch, he checked the Exp he got from the morning till now. He got about 400k Exp. Even though the Exp he got was more than yesterday. If kept continuing like this, his pace in leveling up became slow, even slower when he hunting the Demon Kolor Ijo. He was in a deep thought while eating his lunch. "All this time, I am hunting the wandering Red Goblin. Maybe I should find where the Red Goblin resides, more goblin more exp," "But how can I find where the Red Goblin resides? Until now I just wandering aimlessly to find the Red Goblin and didn''t find where the Red Goblin reside," He kept muttering while chewing the food in his mouth. "Master, this is an easy problem. Why would you think so hard?" Suddenly he heard Shana''s voice on his ears. "Oh, you have a way to find where the Red Goblin resides?" Randy became delighted after he heard Shana''s voice. "Nah, from the bunch of the Red Goblin that you hunt, you only need to let one of the Red Goblins run away. Afterward, you only need to follow the Red Goblin which ran away. It will lead you to where it resides," Shana explained before she continued, "Don''t tell me that you cannot think of this simple way?" "Ugh!?" Randy simply scratching his head hearing what Shana said. Yes, he used this way when he hunting the Demonic Rabbit. How could he not have thought of this simple plan? Finishing his lunch, he straight continued hunting. He managed to find nine Red Goblins bringing the Demon Kolor Ijo. He didn''t think that the goblin also hunting the Demon Kolor Ijo. But what puzzled him was why would they bring the corpses of the Demon Kolor Ijo? Nah, it was not his problem. The goblins still didn''t notice him on their back. He rapidly and swiftly came closer toward the nine goblins. After the distance of goblin were 6 meters from him, with one leap he reached between the nine goblins. The goblins were shocked by the sudden his emergence between them. Randy easily killed the goblins. Of course, he left one alive so he could follow it to where it resides. Seeing the eight of its comrades, die in his hand. Randy thought it will run away, but he guessed wrong. It didn''t run instead it looked angry and pounced toward him. He already spared its life though only temporary but it still pounced toward him. With one slash, the last goblin died. "Really so hard to understand the monster''s mindset," Randy sighed while he shook his head. His plan was failed. All this time, the Red Goblin will run away if he killed its comrades yet this time it pounced toward him instead run away. "Maybe I should spare two goblins next time," After said his, he leaped toward the tree looking for a new target. After 10 minutes, he found eight Red Goblins. This time he spared two goblins. After the two goblins witnessed its comrades died, the two goblins run away. Looking at the two goblins ran away from him, Randy grinning evilly. He didn''t immediately chase after it. After the distances were right, he rushed after them. Of course, he didn''t follow them too near in order to not let them notice that he was following them. The two Red Goblins didn''t go back immediately to where they reside. They moving around for 10 minutes before finally back to their home. Randy was in awe when he arrived at the Red Goblin''s home. They were living in the tree House. Also, the scenery was so beautiful. Their house was on the huge tree. The tree was much bigger than the Osneam Tree. He estimated that the tree diameter was 6 meters, about how tall the tree was, he didn''t know because he could not see the peak of the tree. On the way here he didn''t pay attention to his surrounding, so he didn''t notice about the huge tree. So many tree houses here, in one tree there was about 10 to 15 tree house. "Maybe later I will invite Zhen Yi to come here," Randy mumbled while looked at the scenery. Tree with lush green leaves accompanied by the cool breeze. This was a perfect place for relaxing. But before he invited his wife to come here, he needed to slaughter the Red Goblins that lived here first. He pulled the [Darkness] from its sheath and leaped toward one of the trees house. There were two Red Goblins inside the house. He killed one of the Red Goblin while the other Red Goblin shrieked with weird voice before rushed toward him. He killed easily these two goblins. After killed the goblins, he exited the tree house. Outside, there were many Red Goblin exited their tree house. They stood up in the front of the house looked toward him. 68 New Feeling At 7 pm Randy arrived in the front of the south gate of the ruined city. His body was so bloody, there were many cut wounds over his body. Even the blood still dripped down from the wounds. His clothes? His clothes gone, luckily he still had his pants, so he didn''t need to run around naked. Because he wanted to improve his fighting abilities, he didn''t use the Dragon Roar skill. Even though his body full of cut wounds, the battle just now he didn''t feel nervous at all. Instead, he felt excited, the battle just now so thrilled for him. He enjoyed the fight. Yes, he enjoyed the fight just now. When the endless Red Goblin swarmed toward him, he felt thrilled. This was the first time he had this feeling. If not because of his Stamina started to ran out, he would continue to slaughtering the Red Goblin. In the front of the south gate of the ruined city, he took out a 1.5 liters bottle of water. He emptying the bottle at once. Afterward, he took out two vials that contained green liquid before he drank it. Next, he started to gather wood to make his dinner. The vial that contained the green liquid was a healing potion. He already prepared 99 healing potions in his Storage System before he decided to hunt till night. Meanwhile, the cut wounds on his body started to closed slowly before finally, the wound left the scars. There was a cut wound that still not healed and slowly closing. This cut wound was the worst wound on his body. The wound was 2 cm deep with a 50 cm long. The one caused this wound was the different from the usual Red Goblin. The color of this goblin was dark red, and it had long white hair. He didn''t know the name that monster because he didn''t use the detection skill on it. This goblin like a genuine assassin, he could not hear its movement and it struck him in the back without him noticing it. The normal Red Goblin was much weaker than the dark red goblin. Also, after it successfully injured him, it instantly vanished from his sight. Afterward, it didn''t appear again nor did a sneak attack again. As if it knew he was waiting for it, the goblin with white hair didn''t attack him again. Yeah, after knew there was a monster that could hurt him, he intensified his vigilance. But the white-haired goblin didn''t attack him again. Later on, he ran away from the crowd of the Red Goblin after his Stamina started to ran out. After 5 minutes, the wound already closed became scar while the other scars already disappeared with no trace on his body. After finishing his lunch the wound had been healing, not even scar left. Today hunting not yet finished. Now, it''s time to hunt the Demon Kolor Ijo. But before he started to hunt the Demon Kolor Ijo, he sent a message to his wife through the Guild Messenger. He asked his wife to bring new clothes for him. He brought one clothes besides the one he was wearing when he departed from the east city 6 days ago, but these two clothes had been damaged. With his upper body naked, he was going to hunt the Demon Kolor Ijo inside the ruined city. Like he was hunting the Red Goblin, he also used the same way to hunt the Demon Kolor Ijo. The difference was that he leaped from the building to another building. Moreover, when the night came, the Demon Kolor Ijo would go out from the building. So, he would ambush the monster and leap again to the top of the building. He would be applied the way of the Red Goblin in hunting. But before he entered the ruined city and continued his hunting, he took out a vial that contained yellow liquid from his Storage System and drank it at once. The yellow liquid was Stamina potion. By drinking this potion, his stamina would be recovered in 30 minutes. The next day, he came again to the nest of the Red Goblin. Of course, he came with new clothes which given by Zhen Yi this morning. He just barely stepped in the nest, twelve Red Goblins attacked him from all directions. Randy didn''t feel nervous or afraid. He just calmly stood where he was while his two hands held his sword. The right hand holding the handle of the sword while the left hand held the sword''s sheath. When the distance between him and the twelve Red Goblin was 1 meter. Randy pulled out his sword, swift, fast, and deathly. Those words were the right words to describe Randy''s sword attack. The twelve Red Goblin''s attack didn''t reach him, they were collapsed to the ground with their heads separated from its body before even reach him. This action was the start of the slaughter. After the twelve Red Goblins failed to hurt him, he saw many Red Goblins rushed toward him from all directions. He didn''t falter or nervous like the past when he faced the crowd of monsters. This time, he was smiling when saw the Red Goblins swarmed toward him. He was thrilled, he was excited. ¡­ "Hah Hah Hah," Randy panted while looking at the corpses of twelve white hired goblins. His body was covered by many cut wounds, even his forehead there was a cut wound. For nine hours he fought against one camp of the Red Goblin. Yes, nine hours from the morning till the late afternoon. He used 10 Stamina Potions and 7 Healing Potions in these nine hours. Actually, if someone too much used the potion, there was a side effect. The side effect was the effectiveness of the potion would be reduced. If this case happened, you needed to buy a higher grade potion if that case happened. Randy bought the potion with an Uncommon grade. Thought there was a side effect, Randy still didn''t care. He took out another a vial that contained green liquid and drank it at once. Actually, the last battle against the twelve of these twelve white-haired goblins was so fierce. All cut wounds on his body were mostly by these twelve white-haired goblins. The sky already became dark and he was so tired. He didn''t intend to go back to the ruined city, tonight he was going to sleep in the tree house. Anyway, all the Red Goblins here had been killed by him. He chose the highest tree house and entered the tree house. Just he entered the tree house, he immediately lied down on the ground. Only after a few seconds, he already fell asleep. 69 Back Home The sun started to go down while darkness began to spread out. Randy stood up in the front of 10 meters gate. The Sea of people went in and out through the gate. "Finally, after three months¡­" Randy looked at the gate emotionally. "Im back!!!" Randy screamed in the front of the gate. All people who walked suddenly stopped after hearing the scream from Randy. They were looking at him strangely. "Who is he? Is he crazy?" "Maybe he is crazy," "Looks what he is wearing, he doesn''t even wear armor," "I bet he becomes crazy because he could not hunt any beast," "No, I am sure he becomes crazy because his friend betrayed him. That''s why he didn''t wear armor," "Yeah, you are right. There are many cases like that on the forum," Yeah, many people guessed he was crazy because of his clothe. The clothes he was wearing now like a beggar. His cloth was tattered, there were many holes on his clothe. At first, no one bothered about him because of what he was wearing but after screamed, Randy attracted a lot of attention because of his clothes. His cloth was damaged to extend it was not appropriate for a human to wear it. What about his armor? His armor was damaged to the extent he could not wear it anymore. That was why he didn''t wear his armor on the way back to the East city. But Randy didn''t care what peoples say about him. What he cared was his home, his family. It''s been three months since he didn''t go back to the East city. It''s been three months since he met his parents. Also, it''s been three months since he and his wife¡­ He was currently reminiscing about the past while the crowd of peoples around him while discussing this crazy man while pointing their finger at the man. Suddenly the crowd of peoples noticed there was one woman walked toward the crazy man. The crowd of peoples turned their head toward the woman. This woman wore a silver armor, and she didn''t wear the helmet. They were dazed after seeing the woman''s face. Her expression was cold yet it didn''t reduce her charm. But they shocked what the next happened. The crazy beggar rushed toward the woman and hugged her. Also, the woman''s expression changed, which just now cold changed to happy. After the beggar hugged her, the woman was smiling brightly. The woman was Zhen Yi of course. It had been two months Randy didn''t meet his wife. After one month of training, he didn''t train anymore with her because he changed his hunting locations. His hunting location was far from the lake where he used to train, so he didn''t continue his training anymore with his wife. After a while, Zhen Yi''s face flushed red. She realized that there was a crowd of peoples watching them. She released herself from Randy and pulled him, entered the Jakarta city. The crowd was stupefied, watching the beggar and the goddess entered the city together. "I know that woman. She is Zhen Yi, the vice leader of the Happy Guild," One people from the crowd exclaimed in a surprise. "She is vice leader of the Happy Guild? The Happy Guild, the enemy of the Dragon Dynasty?" "Then who is the man? Her husband?" "Yeah, rumored that the guild leader of the Happy Guild is Zhen Yi''s husband, and I also heard Happy Guild and the Dragon Dynasty become enemy because of the woman," "Sssshhhh, you want to die? If the people from Dragon Dynasty hear what you said just now, you would be dead for sure," "What a pity. She is doomed to die when she becomes the enemy of the Dragon Dynasty," "I am not sure if she doomed or not. You should check at the Level Ranking," "Level Ranking? Why? I know already that Zhen Yi in the top 10. Even though she is in the top 10, she could not fight against the Dragon Dynasty alone," "Just check the Level Ranking," Then many peoples curious and checked the Level Ranking. There was a new name on the top 20 Level Ranking. ¡­ "What happened to your clothes?" On the way, Zhen Yi noticed that his clothing was tattered and full of holes. "Of course, the monsters ruined my clothes," Randy answered casually. "Then what about your armor?" "Wrecked, I throw it away in the wilderness" "What monsters did you hunt?" Zhen Yi asked curiously. "I hunted many monsters. Red Goblin, Supreme Kangaroo, Foot Guardian, Berserker Ogre, Faceless Reaper, Four Arms Cyclopes, Steel Spriggan, Tuyul Ghouls, Genesis Terror, Scorpion Harpy, Scarlet Golem, Bloody Howler, Forsaken Goliath, Evil Titan, Violet Tauren, Crystal Troll, Lycanthrope," Randy mentioned one by one the monster he hunted excitedly. "The strongest is Lycanthrope. It destroyed all my equipment. Strength and Speed are far superior from the rest monster I have been hunted until now," Randy explained. "Actually, if you didn''t ask me to back, I will stay there to hunting the Lycanthrope. Nah, I already back, you can tell me now why you ask me to go back?" Randy asked his wife. Two days ago, his wife sent him a message. She asked him to go back because there was an important thing in 4 days but she didn''t say anything, what the important thing was. "Tomorrow, you will know. I will bring you there to register," Zhen Yi still didn''t tell him, so he just followed her. In 5 minutes they arrived in the front of Happy Restaurant. There was a lot of visitors went in and out of the restaurant. He remembered what his mother said before she opened the restaurant. She said the restaurant would be flourished under her hand. Looking at the crowded restaurant, he smiled with a satisfaction. His mom''s restaurant really flourished under her hand. Because there were many visitors to the restaurant, he intended to go back to the guild''s headquarter first which was now became dormitory to wash up and change his clothe before entered the restaurant. Just as he turned his head to the back, he was stupefied looking at the guild''s headquarter. On the top entrance of guild headquarter, there was a flag with a smiling emoji fluttered, and the door was opened. From the outside he could look the inside restaurant, there were many people eating inside the first floor. "Don''t tell me the guild headquarter also become a restaurant?" Randy blurted out. "Oh, this is mom idea. She said because the building was remained unused, it''s better to expand for the restaurant," Zhen Yi explained to Randy with a bitter tone. Actually, she too didn''t agree with this. But what she can do? No one could interfere when her mom-in-law had been made a decision. So, she just helplessly watched the guild headquarter became a restaurant. Hearing what his wife said, Randy also fell silent. Even though he was here, he also would not be able to change his mom decision. He could only shake his head helplessly and entered the guild headquarter. After he just entered, all people stopped eating and looked toward him. Because of his clothe like a beggar, he attracted the people which currently eating. "Hey, how could you let a beggar enter to the restaurant? Kick him out, he is affecting my appetite," A loud male voice ringing inside the restaurant. The rest customer also nodded their head, showed they agreed. Hearing the complaint, the waiter also frowned looking at Randy. Because there were too many visitors to the restaurant, his mom recruited more waiter and waitress. His mom recruited the waiter and waitress when he was not here, so the waiter and waitress didn''t recognize him. One of the waiters walked toward Randy and said aggressively, "You didn''t hear what Elder Zhan Peng said? You are affecting his appetite, you go out now," At the last, the waiter pointed toward the door which was behind him. Randy looked toward the middle age man which shouted just now before he looked toward the waiter in the front of him. He was really speechless now. He didn''t think there was a day that he would be driven away by a stranger from his home. He didn''t want to create a trouble just for a trivial matter. The solution was simple, he just needed to enter together with his wife then the misunderstanding would be solved. Before he entered, Zhen Yi headed toward the main restaurant. She wanted to notify her mom-in-law that her son back and asked her to prepare the dinner for him. So he just needed to wait for his wife for a moment on the outside. "Oh sorry, I will go out now," Randy said with a smile and then he went out. The waiter didn''t think that the beggar just obediently went out when he ordered him. He thought the man in the front of him wanted to create a trouble in the restaurant. 70 Elder Zhan Peng Randy was waiting for 5 minutes before finally, Zhen Yi came out. In this 5 minutes, all peoples which passed by at the front of the restaurant were pointed their finger at him while whispering to each other. Zhen frowned looking at this. She walked toward Randy and asked him, "why don''t you enter into the inside?" "Ugh!? The waiters inside kicked me out because of my presence affecting the appetite the peoples inside," Randy explained bitterly. "You didn''t tell them that you are the owner building?" "Do you think the people inside will believe in me with my appearance like this?" Zhen Yi scanned her husband before she shook her head. "I''m waiting for you here, so we can enter together. This way, the problem would be solved easily without creating a trouble. I don''t want to make a fuss over a trivial matter. Lets we enter I want to wash up quickly, my body so sticky because of sweat," Randy pulled his wife to the inside. "A trivial matter? You have been driven out from your own home just now and you said it''s a trivial matter?" Zhen Yi looked weirdly at her husband. "Nah, it is just a misunderstanding, he drives me without knowing who I am. If he knew the man that he has been driven out was the owner, he will apologize to me later," Randy shook his head and entered the restaurant again. Just he entered the restaurant the same voice as before rang. This time, he could hear in the voice that the one called Elder Zhan Peng was angry. "HEY!!! The beggar entered the restaurant again! I will complain to the owner restaurant if you cannot manage the restaurant well," Hearing this, Zhen frowned looking toward the voice source. The waiter immediately rushed again toward Randy when he heard the Elder Zhan Peng shouted. Actually, he looked doubtfully at the beggar when the beggar obediently went out. Was he looking for a trouble or not? But looking at the beggar went out and didn''t go back again, he thought the beggar really didn''t look for a trouble. But he guessed wrong, the beggar entered the restaurant again in 5 minutes. It turned out he was really looking for trouble for the restaurant. Just as the waiter wanted to scold the beggar, he stopped blankly. Behind the beggar was Zhen Yi, the vice-leader of Happy Guild also the daughter-in-law of the owner restaurant. But he stopped not because of saw Zhen Yi. It was because the beggar holding Zhen Yi hand and she didn''t reject it. The waiter brainstorming his mind thought of the possibility why the man and the woman in the front holding hands. The biggest possibility was that the beggar was her husband, the son of the owner restaurant. If the beggar was really Zhen Yi''s husband, it meant he just drove the owner''s son away from his own restaurant? He swallowed his saliva, imagined the consequent what he did. He looked nervously at the beggar and Zhen Yi. Finally after sometimes, he managed to speak out. "M¡­Mi¡­Miss w¡­welc¡­come back," "Did you just driven him out?" Zhen Yi let out a stern voice while pointed her finger at Randy. The waiter nodded his head. "Do you know who is he?" The waiter shook his head. "Is he creating a trouble here? The waiter shook his head. "Is there a rule that says people wearing cloth like him could not eat here?" The waiter shook his head. "Then, why did you drive him out from the restaurant?" Zhen Yi kept interrogating the waiter like a police interrogating a criminal. "B-because of Elder Zhan Peng and others guest complained that this mister affected their appetite. So I asked the mister to go out," The waiter explained nervously. "First of all, he is the owner of this building and the son of the owner restaurant. Second, even though he is not the son of the owner restaurant, you don''t have the right to kicked him out of the restaurant. If he is a guest want to eat here, then you just drive away one of customer restaurant. Third,who is this Elder Zhan Peng? Why would you follow his command?" "Elder Zhan Peng is a frequent visitor also he is one of upper echelon from the Sky Sect," The waiter explained. He obediently followed the command of Elder Zhan Peng for no reason, the reason was that he was one of the core members of the Sky Sect. The rumored the fifth strongest guild in the East city after the Ravendawn Empire. So he didn''t dare to offend him. Despite the Sky Sect only had a little in the number compared to other big guilds. The Sky Sect still became the fifth strongest guild. So, only a little people who dared to offend the member of Sky Sect. Moreover, Elder Zhan Peng had a high position in the Sky Sect. "So what? This is Happy Restaurant, the property of Happy Guild, not SKY SECT!" Zhen Yi emphasized the words SKY SECT. "If he asks you to eat sh*t, will you eat sh*t?" she continued. Hearing the question, the waiter became speechless. Actually, he wanted to answer, "Yes I will. Also, he followed the Elder Zhan Peng command so he didn''t need to eat sh*t," Of course, he didn''t dare to speak it out. He just bowed his head, looking at the ground. "But the Elder Zhan Peng is one of core member the Sky Sect, it''s not good to offend them so I followed his command," The waiter let out low voice to defend himself. "So what if he is the core member of the Sky Sect? Even he is the core member of the Dragon Dynasty why would you care? This is Happy Restaurant, the property of the Happy Guild, NOT SKY SECT. Do you understand?" She was really annoyed by the waiter. She already said before, she didn''t even care if he was a core member from Sky Sect yet the waiter still used the fact of the one so-called Elder Zhan Peng was the core member of Sky Sect to defend himself. After heard words Dragon Dynasty, the waiter remembered that Happy Guild became enemy of the Dragon Dynasty. Yes, she even didn''t care about the Dragon Dynasty yet he defended himself to justify what he did by using Sky Sect. The waiter fell silent. He didn''t even bother to defend himself now. He was just praying that he won''t get fired. Meanwhile, the beggar alias Randy just enjoyed the drama unfold in the front of him. He amused also happy watching his wife stood up for him. Randy also noticed that the peoples surrounding them were looking toward this valiant woman. She even dared to say it aloud that she didn''t put the Sky Sect in her eyes in the front of the core member of Sky Sect, Elder Zhan Peng. Even though he too, didn''t put the Sky Sect in his eyes. But he didn''t want to become enemy against the Sky Sect. Less one enemy was better moreover it was only for a trivial problem. Randy pulled his wife''s hand and said to her with a gentle tone, "It''s okay, you don''t need to scold him anymore, it''s just a misunderstanding," Afterward, he pulled Zhen Yi to the upstairs but after 5 steps Elder Zhan Peng blocking their way. 71 Blocking The Way The waiter sighed in relief after the son of the owner restaurant didn''t angry at him. His job was secure. But seeing the Elder Zhan Peng blocked the Zhen Yi and her husband, his heart tightened. Somehow this problem was related to him. If the problem became bigger, and the owner noticed this problem, maybe he would be fired. He could only hope that the problem would be solved and didn''t get bigger. Zhen Yi frowned, looking at the middle age man in the front of her. "Young miss, even though our young master like you and wanted you to become his wife but you cannot belittle the Sky Sect in the public like what you did just now," Elder Zhan Peng said in a deep tone. Even though Zhen Yi didn''t intend to belittle the Sky Sect, but her words just now was like insulting the Sky Sect in the Elder Zhan Peng ears. At first, Randy amused after hearing the word "Young Master" but after heard the next words, he frowned looking at the middle age man. He looked at the Elder Zhan Peng in displeasure. Clearly, Zhen Yi was married and even her husband not dead yet but their young master wanted to take his wife as their young master wife. "Hello Elder, she is my wife. She will never marry your young master as long as I am alive," But Elder Zhan Peng didn''t heed or care what Randy said, he just kept staring at his wife. Being ignored by the Elder Zhan Peng he didn''t upset at all, he just shrugged his shoulder and pulled Zhen Yi. Just when they wanted to pass by the Elder Zhan Peng, he kept blocking the way. "Elder, you are blocking our way. Could you please step aside?" Randy said calmly. Elder Zhan Peng didn''t respond to Randy. He was so persistent, kept staring toward his wife. Randy shook his head and tried to pass by the elder in the front of him, but¡­ The elder really looking for trouble. He kept blocking the way. "Hey old man, could you step aside? This is my place and I could kick you out if you keep blocking the way," Randy really annoyed now. At first, he tried to be polite by calling him elder yet he didn''t care at all. It was like it''s natural for him, to call him an elder. Looking at this, the waiter felt helpless. One is a core member of the Sky Sect, the rumored the fifth strongest guild. On the other side was his boss son. He could not offend both. He began brainstorming his brain to find a good solution to this problem. The good solution to solve the problem without him getting him in a trouble was to minimize the trouble, but¡­ How to minimize the trouble? He could see that his boss son didn''t want to make a trouble but the Elder Zhan Peng was so persistent. Should he kick out the Elder Zhan Peng? He shook his head he didn''t dare to do that. Should he report this to his boss? Surely, he would be fired if report this to the boss. He just kicked out his boss son out of the restaurant. He was the source of the trouble. But maybe not, if he was the one reported this there was a chance his boss overlooked his mistake. Thought here, his face became bright. First, he should apologize first to his boss then report the trouble to his boss. Looking at the stalemate between Elder Zhan Peng and his boss son, he convinced that this was the best solution for now to him. Afterward, he immediately ran toward the main restaurant. ¡­ After hearing what Randy said, finally, the Elder Zhan Peng looked toward him. He looked at him like looking at an ant. "You are just a beggar and you dare to talk to me like that? Do you know who am I?" Elder Zhan Peng said arrogantly. "You are Elder Zhan Peng, right?" Randy answered calmly. He didn''t mind at all about how Elder Zhan Peng treated him. "And you still dare to talk me like despite knowing who I am," Elder Zhan Peng looked at Randy like he was an idiot. "Ugh!?" Randy speechless now, he didn''t know how to respond the elder in the front of him. He looked at his wife which besides him. She just frowned looking at the Elder Zhan Peng but she didn''t try to defend him now like before. "Elder, I know who you are. You are Elder Zhan Peng the core member of the Sky Sect, but here is my place the Happy Guild''s property not the Sky Sect''s property and you are blocking my way on my place. You are the one in the wrong here elder," Randy patiently explained to the middle age man in the front of him. "So what if this is not the Sky Sect''s property? Soon this place will become the Sky Sect''s property after our young master married her," Elder Zhan Peng answered smugly while pointed his finger at Zhen Yi. "Ugh!?" Elder Zhan Peng made him speechless again. He was so confident that Zhen Yi would marry his young master despite her husband was in the front him still alive and arguing with him. By the way, who was the young master of the Sky Sect? He looked at Zhen Yi, she also looked toward him. She shrugged her shoulder while shaking her head. "I believe the one who bought the building is your wife and this restaurant is your wife property. You have no right to this building, so when our young master married your wife, this restaurant will become Sky Sect''s property. Hmph, how could a beggar like you afford to open a restaurant?" Elder Zhan Peng snorted contemptuously. So, their young master purpose wanted to marry his wife was because the Sky Sect wanted to seize the restaurant. Also, this elder just naively told this to the public. Hearing this, Zhen Yi and Randy burst out a laugh. Looking at Zhen Yi and Randy laughing, the Elder Zhan Peng felt humiliated. "What are you laughing for!??" Elder Zhan Peng bellowed. "Sorry sorry elder," Randy stopped laughing. He took a deep breath and continued, "Elder listens to me. First of all, your young master will never marry my wife. Second, this restaurant is under my mother name and the building which you stepping now is my building, under my name. So, even though somehow your young master married my wife, the restaurant will not become your Sky Sect''s property. Third, I am not a beggar do you know that I am the guild leader of the Happy Guild?" Randy explained one by one and ended it with a question. Even though Elder Zhan Peng didn''t understand why the man in the front of him asked about this, he still shook his head indicating that he didn''t know. Yeah, Randy name was not famous in the East city. If someone spoke about Happy Guild, the name appeared in their mind was Zhen Yi. She was a beauty, top 10 on the Level Ranking, and the vice leader of the Happy Guild which became enemy against the Dragon Dynasty. No one knew Randy Christian. When first time Zhen Yi appointed Randy as the guild leader, Randy''s name became famous in the east city. But it was only for momentarily before people forgotten because of no one knew his appearance and there was no his name on the top 20 Level Ranking. So, over the time his name was forgotten. "All right, let me tell you. I am the guild leader of Happy Guild, Randy Christian. Do you know how much cost to establish a guild?" The elder nodded his head. Of course, he knew how much needed to establish a guild because he donated half of his Gold to establish the Sky Sect. "I am the Guild Leader also I am the one who paid for the Guild Establishment permit. Do you think I am a beggar?" "Do you think I will believe what you said?" The Elder Zhan Peng sneered. "Nah it''s your problem believe it or not, but for now I want you to step aside. But if you keep blocking my way I am going to reporting this to the guard. So, choose now, wanted a guard to kick you out or go out by yourself?" Randy shrugged his shoulder. "You¡­" The Elder Zhan Peng pointed his finger at Randy. He was so furious this was the first time that nobody treated him like this. His face was red from anger but after a while, Elder Zhan Peng expression changed. He sneered and said, "You will regret because of what you did to me now," After finished his words, Elder Zhan Peng walked toward the entrance door and exited the restaurant. After just Elder Zhan Peng exited the restaurant, Almira entered and shouted, "Who dares to make a trouble for my son? I will put that person to blacklist to our restaurant so he cannot eat in my restaurant anymore," 72 Ice Fury Happy Restaurant, the third floor Randy already finished washing up and now he was sat at the table. There were many foods on the table. Even there was a dish that he didn''t know. But from the shape of the meat, he knew all dishes were using Demonic Rabbit meat. "My mom really made the rabbit as her signature meat for the restaurant," Randy muttered while looking at the foods on the table. He was eating alone here while Zhen Yi still washed up. His mom and mama-in-law and the rest were in the kitchen. They were so busy because of now was a dinner time. There were many visitors below. Actually, his mama-in-law was not a chef anymore. She took the building beside the guild headquarter and opened Happy Tailor. She was only assisted when the order in the restaurant too much, she will help cooking in the kitchen. Just when he wanted to start to eat, his mama-in-law and Zhen Yi came up. Randy greeted his mama-in-law before started eating the dinner. His mama-in-law ate the dinner quickly. After finishing her dinner, she back to the help in the kitchen. After his mama-in-law went down, Mika, Bella, and Selin came up. It was their turn to eat the dinner. (Mika is Michael''s younger sister while Bella and Selin is Widi''s sister. <- chapter 58, in case some of you forget about these characters because they only have a little time in the scene) In this three months, his wife relationship with them became closer like blood sister. Meanwhile, he still didn''t know how to talk to them. When they came here, he went hunting without went back for three months. So, his relationship with them was still awkward. He just listened to the girls chatting about clothes till about the man. It seemed Bella getting herself a boyfriend, and they talking about her boyfriend. Really, when the girls had a talk, they will forget the time. Until Almira came up and to call them back to the kitchen, they stopped their talk reluctantly and went down. Randy and Zhen Yi also finished their dinner, so they followed in suit. Bella, Selin, and Mika were going to the kitchen while Zhen Yi followed them. It was still 8 pm, still early for him to sleep, also his wife still in the kitchen. He decided to take a look at his dad blacksmith also his mom asked him to call his dad to eat dinner. Two months ago, his wife said his dad succeed to make Uncommon equipment. It had been two months, he didn''t know about his dad progress in blacksmith. Arrived in the front of a blacksmith, the atmosphere between the restaurant and the workshop blacksmith was too far. The restaurant was bustling with a sea of visitors while the workshop was deserted. He could only hear the sound of hammer here and only three peoples here, his dad, Uncle Daniel, and Billy (<- chapter 58). Last time his dad said that he wanted to recruit new blacksmith and wanted to open equipment shop also accepted an order to make equipment. It seemed his dad failed to recruit new blacksmith based on the scene in the front of him. "Dad, Uncle Billy, what you guys doing?" Randy greeted. Then he looked at Billy which currently hammering something in the front of him. "Yo Billy, you should eat the dinner first before continue your works, it''s dinner time," "Oh hello big bro, I am going to finishing this weapon first before going to eat dinner," Billy said without even looking away from the equipment which he wanted to make. It seemed he was so serious in his work. Meanwhile, Wisen and Uncle Daniel didn''t hear him. They were continuing their work. He approached them which just finished forging. Wisen looked a shield in his hand after a while he shook his head in a disappointment. "Dad, what''s up?" Randy asked his dad. "Oh, you are back," Wisen gave Randy a glance before he took the shield and went to the second floor. Daniel nodded toward him with a smile on his face. "Hello, uncle Daniel," Randy also nodded his head toward Daniel before continued, "Uncle, what''s up with my dad?" "I guess he failed again for making Rare grade equipment, this is the 63 times he failed to make a Rare grade equipment," Daniel answered with a happy expression on his face. Eh!? Why uncle Daniel looked happy when his dad failed to make Rare grade equipment. "Uncle, why are you so happy, when my dad failed to make Rare equipment?" Randy asked doubtfully. "Oh, it''s like this, between your father and me compete who will the one the first succeed in making Rare grade equipment, that''s why I am happy when your father failed," Daniel explained to Randy. Randy nodded his head. Speaking of equipment, he remembered that he asked Old Man Bai from East Blacksmith to make a spear for his wife. "I will take it now," Randy mumbled in a low voice. "What?" Daniel looked at him. He heard Randy said something but because his voice was low, he didn''t hear it clearly. "Oh nothing, I am here to call you and my dad to dinner," Randy shook his head. "Oh all right, we are going to dinner after Billy finished his work also I will tell this to your father when he comes down," Randy nodded his head and said, "All right then, I will be going now, Uncle," Afterward, Randy went out of the workshop. Now his destination was the East Blacksmith. The distance from here to the East Blacksmith was not far. It only took less than 10 minutes for him to reach the East Blacksmith. Entered the smithy, he was greeted by a muscular man. Somehow he felt familiar with this man. "Welcome to the East Blacksmith, sir. Our chief already waiting for you inside, I will deliver you to him," The muscular man said with a rough voice. Hearing his word, he remembered why he felt familiar. He was the same man who was greeting him three months ago. "Nah, it''s okay. I know where your chief''s room, you can continue your work here," Randy answered with a smile. The muscular man nodded his head. Afterward, Randy walked toward the Old Man Bai room. Like three months ago, Old Man Bai sat on a rocking chair while holding a jug in his hand. "Oh, you are still alive? I thought you already died," Old Man Bai spoke first before even he could speak. After that, a spear appeared in his hand. The spear''s color was blue with a white dot on the spear shaft it was like a snowfall in the winter. About 2 meters in length, the shape spearhead was a half-moon which in the middle a half-moon was the spearhead. (https://www.deviantart.com/guirink/art/ZELDA-Botw-Royal-Halberd-679463671) <- The shape of the spearhead, I didn''t know how to put it on the words so I will just give you guys the sample. Old Man Bai threw it toward Randy. He caught the spear and the information of the spear appeared on his eyes. --------------------------------- [Ice Fury] Grade: Legendary Increasing Attack by 45% Equip Effect: ~Freezing: Slowing the movement attacked target every strike. ~Ice piercer: Reducing the defense of armor attacked target by 30%, trigger chance 4%. ~Ice Splinters: Increasing attack power by 30%, trigger chance 4%. ~Ice Affinity: Enhanced ice attack by 40%. --------------------------------- "WOW, this spear is even better than my [Darkness]," Randy exclaimed in surprise. There were four equip effects while his darkness only had three equip effects. "Of course, [Ice Fury] made by first-hand materials while your sword made by second-hand materials. So the quality of the spear is better than your sword. If you have the first-hand materials of your sword, I can help you to remold your sword to enhance it," Old Man Bai said casually while sipping the wine from the jug in his hand. Randy ignored Old Man Bai. After got the spear, he immediately left the smithy. Old Man Bai stupefied, looking at Randy''s back. He immediately left after he got the spear. He was sure that Randy didn''t hear his words about remolding his sword, [Darkness]. "I hope you don''t disappoint me later, I will be able to make Mythical equipment if you win," Old Man Bai muttered before he sipped his wine. ¡­ Outside, Randy straight went back home. Actually, he didn''t care if the spear was better than his sword instead he felt happy if the spear was better than his sword. This was the first gift for his wife even though this gift was not romantic but it was very useful for the current world than the romantic gift. Arrived at the restaurant, the total guest was lessened compared from 2 hours ago, the dinner time. Though there were still many guests, it was not as crowded as before. Entered the restaurant, he saw Zhen Yi sat at the back of the counter. He approached her and whispering something to her. Hearing what Randy whispered to her, her face flushed red. "Wait a moment," After said that, she got up from the chair and entered the kitchen. After a few seconds, she came out again and pulled his hand to the outside restaurant. 73 The Ascension Tournamen In the room with a dim light, Randy opened his eyelids slowly. He checked the time on the Battle System, 5.32 am June 5th, 1st year Ascension Calendar. It was because of his habit that he always woke up at 5 am for training. Today, he didn''t train. It was not because he was late to wake up because he didn''t want to. Last night, he poured all his desire for three months. The battle lasted for 2 hours before they slept. Zhen Yi still slept soundly in his arms. Of course, they were still naked. He stroked his wife''s white smooth skin on her back while staring at her face with full of affection. Zhen Yi blinked her eyes while rubbed it. She awakened because she felt there was a hand stroking her back. Looking at his wife opened her eyes Randy kissed her forehead, "Awake?" She nodded her head and said sleepily, "Want to go train?" Randy shook his head but then he nodded his head. Zhen Yi looked at her husband, confused what he meant by shook and nodded his head. She got up to sit on the bed then she stretched his hand and asked, "So, want to go train or not?" Looking his wife stretched her hand, Randy swallowed his saliva. She was still naked while stretched her hand she exposed her big mountain peak. "Wife, instead of training let''s just doing some exercise," Randy said while looking at her mountain peak. "Exercise?" Zhen Yi confused looking at her husband. But she understood what he meant after she saw her husband staring at her chest. Just she wanted to say something, her husband pounced toward her. They started their morning with another battle. ¡­ They finished their battle in one hour. After finished the battle, Randy and Zhen Yi were still panted. Randy panting while had a satisfied smile on his face and Zhen Yi panting with rosy cheeks, of course, she also had a satisfied smile on her face. "Let''s wash up now, I will bring you to the Ascension Guild," Zhen Yi said while panting. "Yeah, lets we wash up together," Randy smiled playfully before he asked, "Why are we going to the Ascension Guild?" Zhen Yi rolled her eyes and said, "Why you become so perverted now?" Then she got up with her naked body, "Later you will know, just follow me," "Of course, I am going to follow you," Randy also got up, followed his wife to the bathroom. After 30 minutes, Zhen Yi and Randy exited the bathroom together. "Really, you become a pervert now," Zhen Yi complained. "Nah, it''s you who make me become a pervert," Randy smiled happily. Zhen Yi ignored him and exited the room while Randy following suit. They took a breakfast first before departed to the Ascension Guild. All members of Happy Guild had a breakfast together before they did their respective activity. Finished the breakfast, Randy and Zhen Yi headed to the Ascension Guild. After 10 minutes walked, both arrived at the Ascension Guild. Zhen Yi pulled his hand, but she didn''t lead him to the inside the Ascension Guild but to the big board beside the entrance. The board had 7 meters horizontal long and 3 meters vertical long. He looked at his wife, waiting for her to say something. Yet, his wife didn''t say anything, she just pointed her finger to the board in front of them. He looked at the big board. It was the announcement for stuff like a tax, a requirement to claim territory, etc. People who opened a business like a restaurant, blacksmith, and even on the way here, he saw a barber shop. They must pay a fixed tax every month 10 Gold/month. He didn''t read the rest, he only read the title, not the content. After a while, he looked at his wife and asked with a puzzled face, "You want to show this announcement?" Zhen Yi shook her head and pointed her finger to the end of the board. Randy followed her finger direction. In the front him there was a notice by the title The Ascension Tournament. It was noticed for competition. There was a requirement to take part in the tournament like level requirement the maximum level was Level 59. If the level was exceeded level 59, then you could not join the tournament. "You want me to join the tournament?" Randy asked. Before even Zhen Yi could answer, Randy continued, "I''d rather hunt a monster or a beast to leveling up than to attend this tournament," "Just look the reward before you complain," Zhen Yi snorted in displeasure of hearing her husband complaint. Randy looked further to the below where the reward was written on the bottom. He was shocked after looking the champion reward. The reward for the champion was Superior Set of Legendary Armor, Level +3, and 20,000,000 Gold. Randy eyes shone brightly after he saw "Superior Set of Legendary Armor" as a reward. Currently, he didn''t have any armor his legion set was wrecked by Lycanthrope. As the gold, he didn''t care at all, now his mother''s restaurant could earn twenty million in one year. "How is it? You still want to hunt a monster than attend this tournament?" Zhen Yi snorted at him, before continued, "If my level does not pass over 59, I will not ask you to go back to attend this tournament instead I myself will going to attend this tournament," "All right, don''t angry it''s my fault," Randy smiled. Then he moved closer to Zhen Yi and planted a kiss on her lips. Zhen Yi was surprised by the sudden kiss, afterward, her face flushed red in embarrassment. While it''s okay for him to kiss her, but this was a public place. There were many peoples here, so she was so embarrassed when he kissed her in the public. Moreover, she was still shy to show the affection in the public. The kiss was only a few seconds before Randy separated his lips from his wife''s lips. Of course, he knew what would happen next, she will scold him. Before a word came out from his wife''s mouth, he was the one spoke first. "Yi, I have a gift for you and I am sure 100% you will like the gift," Randy whispered to his wife with a sincere smile on his face. After she heard the word "Gift" she canceled her intention to give him a long speech. "Oh, what is it?" She was curious what gift her husband would give to her. Also, this was the first time he gave a gift toward her since they were married. "It''s not appropriate to give it here. Later, I will give you when at home," Randy smiled. "All right," Zhen Yi nodded her head calmly. Though on the surface was calm, inside her heart were warm and happy. "Let''s register for the tournament," After said that, Randy pulled his wife hand to the inside. He needed his Ascension Card and paid the fee for the registration, 100 Gold. Afterward, the attendant of Ascension Guild gave him back his Ascension Card and one more card with number 77 written on the card. The attendant said it was a card for participants, he needed this card when the tournament began. With this, the registration completed. He just needed to wait for the day tournament begin two days later. 74 The Taste of the Consequent? On the way back, they stopped by the East Weapon and Armor Shop. He didn''t have armor, so wanted to buy a new armor for the tournament later. Exited the shop, Zhen Yi asked Randy with a puzzled expression, "why you bought a set of Uncommon grade armor? Even though you could not afford to buy the Legendary grade armor, you still could afford to buy the Ancient grade," Yes, her husband bought a set of Uncommon grade armor, the same armor as before The Legion Set. She knew her husband had over 10 million Gold, he even could buy a set of Legendary grade armor yet he didn''t. "Why should I buy the Ancient grade armor, if I later get Legendary grade armor," Randy said confidently. After three months hunting all type monsters outside, he was pretty confident he would be the champion of the tournament. Plus the expert with a level over 59 could not take part in the tournament, with this his chance became the champion was higher. "Heh, you are so confident on yourself. How about we spar a moment, later?" Zhen Yi smiled playfully. She believed Randy was no match for her even though she didn''t know his growth so far but she was confidence could beat him easily like before. It was only three months she didn''t believe in this three months he could fight in par against her. Randy just smiled, hearing what his wife said. He knew she wanted to beat him when he said he will become the champion. "You are so confident just now, but why don''t you dare to spar with me?" Zhen Yi didn''t let him off. "All right, stop provoking me or I will make you will regret tonight," Randy threatened her. Hearing the threat from her husband, her face became red. "Hmph pervert, don''t change the topic, let''s spar later. Also, I wanted to check your growth, I am curious where your confidence comes from," "All right, we will spar but after the tournament, not now. I know you wanted to beat me because of you don''t want me become overconfident, right? Don''t worry this is not overconfident, I will take every fight in the tournament seriously," ¡­ Back to the restaurant, Randy didn''t know what he wanted to do. Usually, his activity was hunting daily and back home at night. Now, he didn''t go hunting, so he was idle here. Zhen Yi helping the chef in the kitchen, he just realized yesterday his wife learned Basic Cooking skill. Almira, his mom knew he was idle, so she assigned him to become a cashier. He sat behind the counter while looked at the visitors enjoying their food. He noticed that most people who came here to eat was people with no guild or guild that didn''t have their own restaurant like Ravendawn Empire. Thinking about guild member, now most guild members of Happy Guild were a chef. From twelve members of the Happy Guild, eight of them learned Basic Cooking skill, and now eight of them in the kitchen. Then he looked at the guild menu on the Battle System. Happy Guild was level 2 with 830/1,000 Exp. The guild with the lowest level in the East city. Then he looked at the pitiful of the number member. The maximum capacity for guild level 2 was 200 members but Happy Guild only had 12 members. "Hmm, for now, let put aside for the guild member, now my focus is the tournament," Randy muttered. Then he checked the Level Ranking, who would become strong opponent later in the tournament. -------------------------------------------- East City Level Ranking: 1. Long Tianyu [Level: 67] [Dragon Dynasty] 2. Ryou Tokugawa [Level: 66] [Eternal Shogunate] 3. Wang Soo-Yeon [Level: 64] [New Korea] 4. Tang Ren [Level: 64] [Dragon Dynasty] 5. Ye Shaoyang [Level: 63] [Dragon Dynasty] 6. Hideki Kyou [Level: 62] [Eternal Shogunate] 7. Celiker Yavas [Level: 61] [Ravendawn Empire] 8. Zhen Yi [Level: 61] [Happy] 9. Mitsugi Akechi [Level: 60] [Eternal Shogunate] 10. Long Xinya [Level: 60] [Dragon Dynasty] 11. Ahmed Saleh [Level: 60] [Ravendawn Empire] 12. Zhang Hao [Level: 59] [Dragon Dynasty] 13. Akihiro Tanabe [Level: 57] [-] 14. Kye Tae-Young [Level: 56] [New Korea] 15. Subas Banstola [Level: 55] [Warlord] 16. Zhang Rou [Level: 55] [Dragon Dynasty] 17. Aqeel al-Tamer [Level: 54] [Ravendawn Empire] 18. Randy Christian [Level: 52] [Happy] 19. Chandra Mahanti [Level: 51] [Dark Flame] 20. Efraim [Level: 51] [Radiance] ------------------------------------------ Three months of hunting without went back home, he managed to enter top 20 on the Level Ranking. His effort was paid off, from level 18 and now he managed to reach level 52. The rank 1 till rank 11 could not take part in the tournament, it meant his competitor lessen. The strongest for the tournament was Zhang Hao, the smiling man. He met him in the Auction House three months ago. Zhen Yi said three months ago he was not his match. But now he had the confidence to defeat him. He didn''t believe that with his hard work in this three months he could not defeat him. Moreover, he had a surprise element that was his high stat. He didn''t have much worry anymore about the tournament after knowing his strongest competitor. He saw many people back and forth from the counter until the dinner time. After the dinner, he continued sitting behind the counter. At 8 am, he saw 4 men came in, he recognized one of them. He was Elder Zhan Peng which he met yesterday, the annoying middle age man. They ignored the waitress who greeted them. Behind the Elder Zhan Peng were 3 men. The three men were still young, still in the 20s. In the middle of the three men was a man with long black hair, her face looked refined like a Chinese scholar from the ancient time. Looked like this man is their leader, the other two men were followed behind him respectfully while Elder Zhan Peng didn''t have any haughty air like yesterday. He was smiling politely like a tour guide. Looking at these four men, somehow he could guess this four men coming here for him. He was more convinced after the Elder Zhan Peng walking toward him after spotted where he was. The four men really arrived at the front of the counter, and the three men behind Elder Zhan Peng scanned him. Randy stood up and greeted them with a polite smile on his face, "Welcome to the Happy Restaurant Elder Zhan Peng. How can I help you?" Elder Zhan Peng didn''t respond to his greeting, he just smiled arrogantly to him like he didn''t hear his greeting. This elder really always could make him speechless. Didn''t get any response, he just shrugged his shoulder and sat back behind the counter. "So you are Randy Christian, Zhen Yi''s husband?" Suddenly he heard a calm voice from the refined young man. Randy looked at the refined young man and answered, "Yes, I am. You are?" He guessed this young man was the young master the Elder Zhan Peng said yesterday. "You didn''t need to know who I am. Leave Zhen Yi, if not you will taste of the consequent," The refined young man said calmly. "Heh? The taste of the consequent? What does it taste? It''s more delicious than the food in my restaurant?" Randy looked at the refined young man and asked curiously. 75 You Are More Delicious "WOW, look the son of the sect leader of Sky Sect, he is confronting someone," "Who is the man? He is going to have a hard time," "Yeah, that man doesn''t know his place, dare to confront the son of the sect leader of Sky Sect," "This idiot is doomed¡­" "Better you guys just keep quiet if you still want to eat here. Also, the Sky Sect will not be able to do anything toward him," "What do you mean? What the relation between keep quiet and eating here? Also, it''s Sky Sect, the fifth strongest guild in this city. How come the Sky Sect cannot do anything to the nobody like him. You should keep updating the news about the power in the East city dude," The man spoke earlier shook his head. There was New Korea emblem on his armor. It turned out he was a member of the New Korea. "First, He is the only son of the owner of Happy Restaurant so better you keep your mouth shut. Second, he is the guild leader of Happy Guild, Randy Christian. Looks at the Level Ranking, he is ranking 18 and there is no member from the Sky Sect in the top 20 of Level Ranking. So, what Sky Sect can do to him?" "Eh, there is a new name in the top 20 of Level Ranking? Also, he is the rumored coward of the guild leader of Happy Guild?" "So what? Even though he has a high level, but he is just alone, he could not defeat the crowd of Sky Sect," "Yeah, he is alone. Eventually, he is doomed¡­ if he confronts the Sky Sect," "What do you know? Even the colossus Dragon Dynasty can''t do anything to him. You guys forget, the Happy Guild became the enemy of the Dragon Dynasty the day the Happy Guild established? But until now he is still alive, not only he''s alive his level also skyrocketed," There were pros and cons. Some of them supported the Sky Sect and some of them supported Randy while the rest just watch the fun that unfold in the front. In the hall, buzzed with the commotion. They discussed the events that unfold in the front. ¡­ The serene expression of the refined young man frowned after he heard what Randy said. "Do you know who I am?" The refined young man asked with bit displeasure. "Urghh?!" The members of Sky Sect were really could make him speechless. Before was the Elder Zhan Peng, and now the young man in the front of him. Just now, the man in the front of him said he didn''t need to know who he was when he asked. Yet now the man asked him if he knew who he was. "I don''t know," Randy shook his head honestly. Even though he already guessed the man in front of him was the young master of the Sky Sect but he only knew limited to that, he really didn''t know his name. The expression the refined young man turned into unpleasant after hearing what Randy said, but it was only a while before back to the calm expression like before. The young man looked toward the kitchen door. Randy noticed the young master looking toward the kitchen door, he also turned his head. He saw Zhen Yi just came out. She frowned, looking at her husband and the man in the front of her husband. She recognized the man in the front of his husband, the young master of Sky Sect also her pursuer. In these two months, he was pursuing her despite he already knew that she had a husband. She approached her husband which behind the counter before asked, "What''s up?" The young master kept staring Zhen Yi, his eyes never leave her. Of course, Randy noticed the young master which kept gazing at his wife. Randy shrugged his shoulder, "This man said, I should leave you if not I would taste the consequent," "So I asked him, what is the taste of the consequent? If the taste is more delicious than the food in this restaurant I want to taste the consequent but looks like the dude in the front of me has big fame, the guest inside restaurant buzzing, discussing the confrontation between me and him," "Some of them said I''m strong and the Sky Sect could not do anything to me. Those guys who said like that," Randy pointed his finger at the people who supported him one by one. "Some of them said I will be doomed if face against the Sky Sect because I''m alone. Those guys who said it," Randy pointed his finger at the people who said so. "The rest just watch the fun in the sideline while enjoying the food," He pointed his finger to the people who just watch the fun. "So, the conclusion is this dude in the front me who caused the commotion inside the restaurant, if he didn''t come then there will be no commotion," Randy answered honestly. He told the detail without left anything. Even though his voice was not loud but all the people in the restaurant, heard what he just said. Hearing this all the guests were speechless while the one who didn''t support him, their heartbeat beating faster. They heard that the owner of the restaurant only had one child and this child was the man behind the counter. Rumored the owner doted on him so much to the extent blacklisting the visitors who spoke bad thing for her son. Two months ago, four guests bad-mouthing the owner son and the four got blacklisted by the owner. When the four tried to make a trouble in the restaurant, they were caught by the guard wore a golden armor and being locked up for a week. This was not the only case happened. The total of the guests that had been blacklisted were 20 peoples. No one wanted to get blacklisted because the food in this restaurant was so delicious and unique. The food here made them addicted. It was not exaggerated to say that they could not eat if not eating the food here. So, the peoples who didn''t support the owner''s only son were nervous. They didn''t want to get blacklisted by the owner. They thought Zhen Yi would report this to the owner restaurant, but what the next thing they hear made them even more speechless. "What if the taste of the consequent is not delicious? You will leave me?" Zhen Yi asked seriously. Even her face became solemn like waiting the most important thing in the world for her. "Of course not, you are the most delicious here. How come I can bear to leave you?" Finished his words, he bit her lips softly. Zhen Yi face flushed red in embarrassment, while the young master jaw dropped, looking Zhen Yi and Randy lovey-dovey in the front of him. The peoples whose didn''t support the only owner''s son before felt relieved besides became speechless by the sudden romantic scene unfold behind the counter. 76 Just Leave It to My Mom Meanwhile, in the kitchen "Where is Yi''er? Why does she not come back again? Is there a serious problem on the outside?" Almira asked. "Aunt, I don''t know. Maybe big bro Randy hold her back outside. You know he is outside alone all day," Selin responded while sticking her tongue out. "We are so busy now, with Yi''er here we could just barely finishing the cook in time. I will call her back here," After said that Almira walked to the outside. ¡­ Just as the guests that didn''t support Randy felt relieved because they won''t get blacklisted the kitchen door opened and the owner restaurant came out. Their heart tightened and grew nervous again. If the owner''s son didn''t tell like he was telling the event to Zhen Yi, maybe they would not get blacklisted but if he was telling the detail like before¡­ The peoples whose didn''t support the owner''s son early, now hope he didn''t tell about them whose didn''t support him. ¡­ Randy noticed his mom came out of the kitchen. "What''s up mom?" Almira looked at the four men in the front of her son then she looked at her son. "It''s me who should ask you? What''s up with the commotion?" Hearing Almira question, the people earlier that didn''t support him tensed up. They even more nervous also looked at Randy with a hopeful gaze. They were nervous, afraid that the son would tell the owner that they didn''t take the owner''s son side and hopeful, hope the son would not tell the owner about them which didn''t take his side earlier. Randy''s face became bright looking at his mom, suddenly there was an idea popped out in his mind. Just leave the four dudes to his mom they always could make him speechless while his mom was so tyrannical. Good match for these four dudes. Zhen Yi tugging his sleeves while looking his mom. Randy looked at Zhen Yi and smiled evilly. "Just leave it to my mom," Looking at the smile on his face, Zhen Yi also smiled. "Oh, it''s like this¡­" Randy told his mom about the young master which come here and what he said earlier to him. Just he told about the part of the taste of the consequent, his mom exploded. "What? This dude wanted you to leave my daughter-in-law?" "Not only that, mom, this Elder Zhan Peng said yesterday they wanted to seize the restaurant when the dude married my wife, how audacious!" Randy shouted as if he was angry while hit the counter. Randy already knew about the four men purpose came here, so he didn''t need to polite anymore. He just needed to provoke his mom and his mom would take care of the rest. "What??? HE DARES!!" Almira grew angrier. "There is still more audacious act by this Elder Zhan Peng did mom, yesterday, he blocks my way in my own house," "This cannot be tolerated anymore," After said this, Almira approached the four men. "From now on, you are in my blacklisted Happy Restaurant and you cannot come here anymore," Almira pointed one by one the men in the front of him. The aloof smile on the Elder Zhan Peng freeze while the young master face turned to unsightly, his calm face disappeared. The four men glared at Randy. They didn''t think that they would be humiliated by nobody from the rumored weakest guild. The young master looked at Zhen Yi then to Randy before to the Almira. "You know who am I?" The young master asked Almira. "I don''t know and I don''t want to know who you are. What I want is you go away from here and don''t come here again!" Almira answered mercilessly. She didn''t care if she was humiliated them or not. They tried to seize her restaurant and wanted to steal her daughter-in-law, so she didn''t care if they felt humiliated or not. Instead if this four dudes felt humiliated, it was good though she didn''t have that intention. "I am the son of the guild leader of Sky Sect, the fifth strongest guild in this city. Do you know the consequent of offended us the Sky Sect?" The young master started to reveal his identity to intimidating Almira. What a pity the one in the front of him was Almira if Wisen was the one in the front of them maybe they still could save their face a little. "You are the son of the guild leader of the Sky Sect?" Almira frowned and she thought something about the Sky Sect? She tried to search in her memory what was the Sky Sect. "Heh, now you are afraid. Okay, I will forgive you for what you did if your son, leave Zhen Yi and give me all of your property," The young master thought Almira aware the terror of the Sky Sect. Almira''s eyes opened wide that almost popped out before blurted out, " Are you crazy? Is there a problem with your head? Is your brain incomplete?" "Hey you," Almira pointed his finger to the Elder Zhan Peng and urged, " Your friend has some problem with his head, you should bring your friend to the doctor immediately before getting worse," "YOU¡­" The young master became furious and his face turned red because of anger after hearing what Almira said. This was the first time he experienced humiliation, moreover, he was humiliated in the public by nobody. "Hahahaha¡­" Randy burst out laugh hearing what his mom said. His decision was right to let her mom take care of the is four dudes. Zhen Yi also tried to hold her laughter by close the mouth using her hands. "You¡­ you¡­" The young master wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. He took a deep breath, tried to compose himself, after a while, he calmed down. His expression became refined and calm again. He looked at Randy and asked with his calm voice, "Do you attend the Ascension Tournament?" Randy smiled happily and nodded his head. "Good, I will make you regret, for what you did today to me," After the young master finished his words, he looked toward Zhen Yi for a moment before he walked out from the restaurant. "So what if his level is higher than mine, I will show him the power of the fifth strongest guild in the city later in the tournament. I will humiliate him in the tournament later, I will give him back tenfold what he did to me just now," The young master spat out his words while looking at the Happy Restaurant. ¡­ Inside the restaurant, the situation back to normal. The people who didn''t take the owner''s son side earlier relieved. They were saved from the blacklist. "Woah, finally we are saved," The rest also nodded their head. ¡­ Randy continued sitting in the back of the counter while Zhen Yi dragged back to the kitchen by Almira. He didn''t heed nor care about the threat from the young master earlier. Even until now he didn''t know the name of the young master. He sat behind the counter till 10 pm and back together with Zhen Yi. Arrived in their room, she turned over her hand to him. "What is it?" Randy didn''t understand what his wife meant by her action. "My gift? You said you have a gift for me," "Oh," Randy tapped his forehead. Then he took out the [Ice Fury] from his Storage System. Zhen Yi was curious what the gift. This was the first gift from him to her. Then she saw a spear appeared in his hand. The spear color was a blue sky from the spearhead to the end of the spear shaft. On the shaft there were many white dots, it was looked like a snowfall in the winter. The spearhead looked like two ax heads facing outward at opposite sides while a sword tip stood in the middle of the two. The spear looked so gorgeous. "Here you are, your gift," Randy hand over the spear to his wife. "Not only the outward appearance will surprise you, here take a look," 77 Territory King The next day, Randy became a full-time cashier in the restaurant. There was no a problem happened until the restaurant close like yesterday. But there was a hot topic on the forum. It was about him and the young master of Sky Sect. After the small incident in the restaurant, there were many gossips spread everywhere. But most of the gossip was on his side. The title topic on the forum was like this "Young Master of Sky Sect Wanted to Snatch Other Man''s Wife," "Young Master of the Sky Sect Lose Face at the Happy Restaurant," "Confrontation of the Young Master of the Sky Sect and Guild Leader of Happy Guild, Young Master was Humiliated by the Owner Restaurant," "Zi Jian, Young Master of the Sky Sect Is Disgrace for the Sky Sect," Randy only looked the title and didn''t further check the content. He was so boring, sitting behind the counter all day. Then he scrolled down to the old post. After scrolling down for 3 minutes, he found an old post that piqued his interest. The title post was "The first raid of the Territory King, half of Dragon Dynasty forces were annihilated by the Territory King in the Tianjin territory," He immediately checked the content. The total people in the Dragon Dynasty forces were 128 peoples. The Territory King was a golden ape with name Dragon Ape. It was Ancient Grade Beast and its level was level 90. From 128 peoples whose joined the raid of Territory King, 60 peoples died while the three peoples who led the forces were injured heavily, Long Tianyu, Tang Ren, and Ye Shaoyang. The content said the ape had high intelligence, the ape outsmarted the Dragon Dynasty forces. At first, the ape feigned to lose against the forces then it retreated while the peoples from Dragon Dynasty felt excited and followed the ape carelessly. The ape baited the forces to the narrow place before it started to slaughter the Dragon Dynasty forces. Because of the narrow place, the ape could easily kill the people from the Dragon Dynasty without worry the forces from the Dragon Dynasty besieged it. Here, the leader of the Dragon Dynasty forces knew they were baited, so they held the ape while letting the forces retreated. Because of this Long Tianyu, Tang Ren, and Ye Shaoyang were heavily injured. Randy sucked a cold breath. The Dragon Dynasty forces were nearly got entirely annihilated. Even though he was the enemy of the Dragon Dynasty, he admired the three leaders of the Dragon Dynasty forces. They held the Territory King and let their subordinates retreated. Luckily he didn''t manage to find the Territory King. In those three months in the wilderness, he wanted to find the Territory King. If he met the Territory King, maybe he would be dead for sure. He kept scrolling down and found another post as before. The difference was this time the force from the Eternal Shogunate. They raided the Territory King in the Yokohama territory. The total forces were 180 peoples, they learned from the Dragon Dynasty and led more peoples. But they had the same fate as the Dragon Dynasty, a hundred peoples died. After the two biggest guilds failed on the raid of the Territory King, the rest of guilds canceled their intention to raid the Territory King. Beside shocked by this news, it also made him relieved. In the near future, there will be no guild would try to raid the Territory King temporary. So, for the achievement for the first time killed the Territory King was safe for now. He calculated the stat of the Territory King and estimated his level when he could face the Territory King. The Territory King was Ancient Grade Beast or Monster and its level was level 90. Level 50+ Long Tianyu, Tang Ren, and Ye Shaoyang could hold the monster for some time to let their subordinates retreated. His stat was four times higher compared to the same level as him. He rubbed his chin while calculating. After some time, he decided to face the Territory King when he reached the level 60. Maybe, with the help of Zhen Yi his wife, he could defeat the Territory King with 70-80% chance. In the deep thought, he could feel someone sat next to him. He awakened from his thought and turned his head to look beside him. It was his wife, Zhen Yi. "What are you thinking about?" She asked him casually. "Territory King, I am calculating when I can fight against the Territory King," Randy answered with a smile on his face while looking at her face. "Then, what is the conclusion? When we will raid the Territory King?" Zhen Yi looked serious when he mentioned the words "Territory King". "Level 60, when I reach the level 60 we will raid the Territory King," Randy said firmly. "Only both of us raid the Territory King?" She looked at her husband doubtfully. The Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate were utterly crushed by the Territory King with the average level 48 on the raid. Now, he said only two of us raid the Territory King. Maybe if peoples from the Dynasty Dragon or the Eternal Shogunate heard this, they would say her husband was insane. "Yeah, if there is no one join our guild till the time we raid the Territory King, it will be only two of us," Randy answered honestly like it was natural for both of them to raid the Territory King with only two peoples. "Are you sane right?" Zhen Yi became really suspicious now if her husband had gone insane. "Of course, don''t forget that we have an advantage here," "What advantage we have?" "It''s me" "You???" She really even became more suspicious. "Person with the highest stat in the world and unique skill from my bloodline," Randy explained "With me confront the Territory King face to face and you will do a sneak attack on it while I am attracting its attention. I believe we have a 70-80 chance to kill the Territory King," "Oh, also we could get a reward if we become the first one to kill the Territory King and claim the territory," Randy told his wife about the reward. Of course, before he said this he looked at his surrounding to make sure there is no one heard what they were talking about. "Oh," heard word "Reward", her interest piqued. "What is the reward?" "I don''t know, but Shana said the reward is like title reward. The title reward was bonus stat and level, so maybe we will get bonus stat and level as a reward," He really didn''t know the reward. Shana didn''t tell him what the reward was. She only said the reward was the same the reward when he obtained the title. "Then let''s do it. Fewer people are good too so we can divide the Exp and the reward without worry," She became excited too after hearing about the reward. "Now, you are level 52, if you become the champion of the tournament then you will reach level 55. So, at least you need two or three weeks after the tournament before you could level up to level 60," "All right, we don''t need an extra person to raid the Territory King. The next issue is which Territory King we should raid? And which territory we should claim? And also we should find where the Territory King is?" Randy threw the new issue. "Leave it to me, I will find the Territory King. You should just focus on leveling up. Now, which territory we should claim?" Zhen Yi readily agreed to take the duty to find the Territory King, only needed to decide which territory they should claim. "Tangerang," Randy said without any hesitation. "All right, then it decided in three weeks we will raid the Territory King in the Tangerang territory," If the peoples from the Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate heard what this couple discussed, maybe they would think this couple wanted to suicide. They raid the Territory King with more than 100 peoples and still failed yet this couple confidently decided to raid the Territory King as if it was easy to kill the Territory King. 78 The Reasons On the top big bed in one room, Randy and Zhen Yi were panting. They finished their battle. "It has been three months since we married, and I still don''t know about your past," Suddenly Randy said while put his lips on her forehead. "Heh, it''s because you never ask me, I know your past though," Zhen Yi answered lazily with eyes half-opened eyes. "Yeah, it must be my mom who told you about my past," "Yeah, your mom told me everything about you. It would be perfect if your childhood photo was included," Zhen Yi smiled while her finger drew a circle in his chest. "Now your turn to tell me about your past, especially about your martial arts, I am so curious about it. I meant the world before was different from the present world. You didn''t have to become an expert fighter like now, but it seems you were strong even before the Battle of Ascension began," This thought had been in his mind for a long time, it was just he didn''t have the right chance to ask. "I learned martial arts was because of my family circumstances, I felt insecure growing up in the Zhen Family. So I need myself to become strong to lessen the insecurity in my heart," "My papa died when I was 7 years old. Before my father died, we lived a happy life. But it changed after my father died. My papa''s family took us to live with them, I thought when we moved there the sorrow of losing my papa will be lessen because there was my grandfather, uncles, and aunts. At first, my papa family welcomed us enthusiastically, but the thing went wrong only after I and my mama lived there for one month," Randy heard the story earnestly as his wife told him. Looking at her husband who listened seriously, she continued, "After one month, my grandpa took all my papa assets left behind for us with the reason they will take care of the affairs about the business because both of us are women. He said he will give it back after I finished my college later," "After the day my grandpa took all the assets, the treatment from my papa family changed 180 degrees. My uncles and aunts become cold to us, even my cousins starting to mock me. Even my grandpa did the same after he took all the assets me and my mama, never get to see him again," "From that time I felt insecure in my heart. Luckily my grandma treated us better than the rest. If there were no grandma help us there, maybe we will get kicked out of the Zhen Family''s house. My grandma doted on me and she is always in me and my mama side. Yeah, because the protection from my grandma, my uncles, aunts, and my cousins treated me better than before, though they still cold to me and mama but it''s become better," "From that time, I made a request to my grandma. That is to learn martial arts. After lived there for more than one month, I knew there is a martial arts hall for Zhen Family so I requested to my grandma to learn martial arts to reduced my insecure feeling in my heart, and that''s work," "The coach in the martial arts hall is my father childhood friend, so he treated me very well and he became the second person in Zhen Family beside my grandma who treated me and my mama kindly. He taught me everything he learned to me. He said I have a talent for martial arts and taught me everything he had," "I learned the martial arts of the Zhen Family for 10 years old, though I still could not defeat the coach, my martial arts is the best in the Zhen Family young generation. And in that time, the coach died because of the car accident so I stopped my training in martial arts," Here, suddenly Randy had an urged to ask her, why stopped the training? But Zhen Yi cut him off before even he could speak. "I know you have a question such, why I have stopped the training, right? It was because the one who replaced the coach was a young man. At first, I don''t have a problem with the new coach, and I still practice my martial arts. But after one month the new coach coaching in the Zhen Family''s martial arts, he confessed to me. Of course, I rejected him outright, without any hesitation," Actually, Randy wanted to ask something, but he remembered that she said just listened to her. So he kept his mouth shut. "But the new coach obsessed with me till one day he tried to **** me. But surprisingly, I beat him and here there is doubt arise in my heart. Why the coach in martial arts hall so weak? Even weaker than me, but someday I accidentally heard this was planned by my cousins. After knowing this I just buried it to my heart and even I didn''t dare to say it to my grandma," "Afterward I only lived with my mama and grandma, I only believe them. Though I have friends, but I didn''t trust them because in my mind there was a thought, even my cousins wanted to harm how can I believe in them?" "At the age of 21 years old, I finished my college. What I did after graduated is ask my papa''s assets that taken from me by my grandpa. But my grandpa didn''t give it back, or you could say from the first time he took it from us, he didn''t intend to give it back to us back," "Not even he didn''t give it back to me but he also set a marriage agreement for me, he said because there is Zhen Family blood in me so I should obey the arrangement from him for the glory of the Zhen Family. Of course, the marriage agreement is not with the Long Family but it was Song Family, the richest family at that time," "Afterward I kept avoided the Zhen Family until they used my mama to threaten me. Finally, I comply with the arrangement but with condition that I will not marry the man from Song Family until I reach 28 years old. They agreed to my condition and I lived my dull every day until the Battle of Ascension began," "After the Battle of Ascension began, I already told you my story, right? Zhen Family annulled the agreement with the Song Family after the Long Family proposed another marriage agreement, and the rest you know," After finished her story,her expression became melancholic. Looking at his wife expression, he hugged her tightly and whispered to her ears with a soft yet gentle voice, "It''s okay, now you have me and tyrannical mom-in-law. There will be no one dare to bully you," Zhen Yi nodded her head and said," Now it''s your turn to tell me your story," "Is not my mom already told you?" "But I don''t know what you feel," Zhen Yi said. "All right then, Actually I didn''t have any complex or something special in 21 years old of my life. I lived my life happily with my parents spoiled me because I was their only child. My parents always granted what I want. So, in 21 years of my life, I only did what I want because everything will be granted by my parents," "Even when in my college, I didn''t study seriously, anyway I will inherit my dad company so I just playing with my two best friends, Michael and Widi until the Battle of Ascension began," "At first, after heard the announcement from the Battle System, I was afraid. I meant before the Battle of Ascension I was just a college student and suddenly I need to hunt a beast or monster to survive, of course, I was scared. Even though I did exercise in the gym but it was only limited to that, even I never fight against other people," "So, at first I was afraid, but I met my two best friends in the first day of Battle of Ascension so my fear was reduced, and three of us hunting together. The first-day hunting, we were so excited and managed to level up two levels in one day. After the success in the first the day, I began to regard this like an RPG game. Kill beast, level up and become strong, that was my thought after the first day of Battle of Ascension," "The next day, I persuaded my two best friends to hunt higher level beasts, so we can level up faster. At first, they rejected my idea, especially Michael. But after some time, I managed to persuade them and we hunting the Black Wildcat," "And you know the rest of the story, my two best friends died because of my idea to hunting the higher level beast. I locked myself for 5 days, blamed myself. Later, I became afraid to hunt higher-level monsters besides the Demonic Rabbit despite my level higher than the Demonic Rabbit. The incident my two best friends leave a fear in my heart, it was like I am becoming a coward," "I meant, I just pampered child and birth with a golden spoon in my mouth but suddenly the world changed. The strong prey the weak, the dog eating dog, this give birth a fear in my heart, but I managed to suppress the fear in my heart after I met my two best friends in the first day. However, in the second day of Battle of Ascension, I made mistake that ends up my two best friends death. From that day a fear in my heart surging out from my heart that make me afraid to hunt higher-level beast, moreover, my purpose to hunt is to survive not to become strong, so why should I hunt the higher-level monster?" "But it''s okay now, the fear in my heart already gone, and it''s because of you," Randy kissed her forehead. "I need to become strong so there will be no one will bully you again and harm my family. After hearing about Long Family, that day I tried to beat the fear in my heart and succeeded. Now, after the fear gone there was a new feeling popped out. When I hunting, I felt thrilled and excited especially for the stronger monster¡­" He stopped speaking because he realized that his wife fell asleep. Randy sighed helplessly, she was the one who asked him to tell his story and now, she fell asleep. He kissed her forehead, nose before finally on her lips before finally, he followed her to sleep. 79 First Match The next morning, Randy and Zhen Yi got up at 7 am and walked toward the Happy Restaurant together. On the way, Zhen Yi asked, "I haven''t finish listen to your story, so what''s the end?" "If I am not wrong, the last I heard is the fear in your heart already gone because of me. So what''s the sequel?" "It''s already finished, there is no sequel," The story itself already finished, he didn''t lie. His next words were just his commitment to her and the mood was not here, different from the last night when she just finished her life story. "Eehhh, somehow from your voice I could hear that you are sulking. It''s because I didn''t listen to yours till the end?" Zhen Yi said with a teasing smile while looking at her husband. Afterward, she approached her lips toward her husband''s ears and whispered, "Actually, I heard everything you said last night. If I am not mistaken, your next words are, I need to become strong so there will be no one bully you again harm my family¡­" Zhen Yi repeated the words he said last night till the last where he stopped. "So, what is the next? It seems you are not finished your word," Zhen Yi smiled. Randy felt he was being played around by his wife. He ignored his wife and increased the pace of his steps. Today, the Happy Restaurant will not open for business. Why? Because the owner wanted to watch her son, fight in the Ascension Tournament so the restaurant closed for today. Randy and Zhen Yi entered the restaurant. Inside the restaurant, the breakfast was ready on the roundtable in the middle hall of the restaurant. All members of the Happy Guild on the table, except his mom and his mama-in-law. "Good morning everyone," Randy greeted with a bright smile on his face. Zhen Yi also followed in a suit greeted everyone on the table. He sat beside his dad and Zhen Yi sat beside him while in the next her, was Mika. Just his wife sat, she and Mika immediately started the conversation. These four sisters were so close. Afterward, Randy turned his head to his dad, "Dad, where are my mom and my mama-in-law?" Because the peoples were less two people, they will not start to eat the breakfast before the members were complete. "Soon she will come here with your mama," Wisen waved his hand to Randy. "Oh," All peoples were busy with their own world. The four sisters chatting, Auntie Yunita and Auntie Hellen, while the trio his dad, Uncle Daniel, and Billy. After a while, the entrance opened, Almira and Sun Xiu entered. Almira smiled brightly, she looked very happy as if she won a lottery. "All right, lets we start the breakfast," Almira immediately sat down and her mama-in-law followed in suit. "Mom, what''s up? You look so happy, something good happened?"Randy asked his mom curiously. Rarely his mom behaved like this. "Lets we eat the breakfast first, later you will know. Just eat your breakfast first," Almira waved her hand with the smile that never left from her face. After the members were complete, they started the breakfast. They spent 30 minutes for the breakfast. Just when they wanted to the arena where the tournament held, Almira stopped them. "Wait wait, I wanted to give something for our warrior before the tournament start," She said enthusiastically. "Oh, what is it? And who is the warrior?" Randy asked the question that he already knew the answer. Of course, he knew the warrior was him. Afterward, Almira took out two white cloaks and two black cloaks from her Storage System. She gave 2 cloaks to Zhen Yi first, one black and one white while gave the rest to him. "What is this for, mom?" He opened the white cloak. The cloak was white plain and there was a picture in the cloak. Of course, the picture was a smiling emoji, the emblem of the Happy Guild. "This is your costume for you in the tournament. We should spread out the name of the Happy Guild like other guilds. They put their guild emblem in their armor, but because there is no one in our guild could do that, so I made a request to you mom-in-law to create this cloak for you and Zhen Yi, the Happy Guild''s warrior," Almira explained excitedly. "Also if you become a champion of the tournament, it will promote our restaurant too, when they see the emblem on the cloak, they will think our restaurant so there will more profit," Finally, his mom told her real purpose why she requested his mom-in-law made this cloak for him. Looking at the flag with a smiling emoji on it at the top of the entrance of the Happy Restaurant which three times bigger than the flag on the top entrance of the guild headquarter. Naturally, the peoples who looked at his cloak would think the Happy Restaurant than the Happy Guild. Also, the Happy Restaurant fame was much greater than the Happy Guild. His mom already planned thoroughly the moment she heard her son would participate in the tournament. "Maybe if my mom became the guild leader, Happy Guild also flourished under her hand," Randy mumbled blankly while looking at the cloak in his hand. "What?" Almira heard her son muttering something but she didn''t hear it clearly. Zhen Yi heard what her husband mumbling was. She smiled funnily while looking the dazed Randy. "Oh nothing, let us go to the arena, the tournament will begin soon," Randy shook his head. "Yeah, my plan will succeed only if you become the champion. No, at least the top 16 is good too. It will put too much pressure on you if the target is the champion, so just focus entered the top 16. Also, put your cloak now, it will become a symbol for the Happy Restaurant¡­" Almira became a chatterbox on their way to the arena where the tournament held. Randy wore the cloak on his back, he put the black one. On the way, he attracted many attentions. Twelve peoples walked together with him the unique one, with a black cloak with smiling emoji on it. The people attention was on him. ¡­ The arena location was in the inner city of East city. Today the inner city will be opened for the public because of the Ascension Tournament, but one must pay the entry fee 10 Gold. Usually, there were many requirements to enter the inner city of East city. First, one should be a member of the guild, second, the guild must have the permanent building inside the inner city like the Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate. Third, even though you were a member of one guild that had a permanent building in the inner city, the guild must give the permission first if the member could enter the inner city, or not. So, the only certain member could enter the inner city. This was the first time for him to enter the inner city. Inside the inner city was different from the outer city. The building here made of stone like building in the medieval period of Europe. After walking for 5 minutes, he saw a traditional huge Chinese building. On the top entrance gate, there was a huge plaque and Dragon Dynasty written on it with golden in color. In the front of this building was the Eternal Shogunate building, the traditional Japanese building. "Mom, later if we have the money, we should buy the building like this too," Randy whispered to his mom while pointed his finger toward the two buildings. "Become the champion, and we can buy the building here. But I doubt you will become the champion, so don''t put too much pressure on yourself, just focus enter the top 16 it''s already good enough," His mom doubting him if he could become the champion or not. Randy could only shake his head bitterly. "Later, I will show my prowess," He said in his heart. In 10 minutes, they arrived at the arena. He was shocked looking at the majestic arena in the front. The arena was like a Colosseum in the Rome, Italy. But it was different in size from the Colosseum in the Rome, this Colosseum was two times bigger. Also, there were nine colosseums like these that circled the biggest colosseum in the middle. The size of the biggest colosseum was 5 times bigger than the others colosseums. All the colosseums surrounded by 3 meters walls. At the gate of the entrance to the arena, there were 20 men wore a golden armor. The Happy Guild gang walked together and approached one of the men wore the golden armor. "How can I help you?" The men wore a golden armor asked in a deep voice. "I am one of the participants of the tournament. I want to ask about the arena where the tournament held," Randy asked with a smile. There were 10 Colosseum in totals, he didn''t know where the tournament held. "Where is your card that you got after you registered for the tournament?" The man wore a golden armor asked. Afterward, Randy took out the card that number 77 on it and gave it to the man wore a golden armor. The man wore a golden armor checked the card, after checking the card for a while he gave it back. "Your arena is in the front," The man wore a golden pointed the Colosseum in the front of them. After knowing the location of the arena, the Happy Guild gang headed to inside the arena. Inside the Colosseum, there were 4 four stages for the fight. Each stage size was 10x10 meters. The participants and the spectator''s place were the same, in the spectator seats. After waiting for 30 minutes of the opening ceremony, the first fight will begin. The total participants took part in the tournament was 90,000. Each arena was 10,000 participants and the participants would be eliminated until 625 participants left from the 9 arenas before the next elimination match. So, today there were two matches for every participant for two days. So today Randy will fight for two matches. What shocked him was the method of the selection of every participant who would fight. The participant would be randomly chosen for every match. How? On the top of each stage, there was a hologram. ??? vs ??? In the selection, the question mark would be changed to the number. The number in the card every participant got after registered for the tournament. He didn''t how the hologram appeared on the top of the stage, it was like technology on earth but there was no device on the arena to make the hologram appeared. After a while the match officially began, the question hologram on the top of arena began changed to a number. On the top one of the arena, his number appeared also his opponent''s number also appeared. 77 vs 1304 "It''s my number," Randy exclaimed in surprise, he didn''t think that his number will come out for the first match. Looking at his number appeared his mom looked toward him worriedly. "It''s okay mom, I will finish him in a few seconds," Randy said confidently. After finished his words he headed toward the stage where his number appeared. Arrived at the stage, his opponent also arrived. Randy appearance attracted many attentions in the arena because of his conspicuous cloak. His opponent was a member of the Dragon Dynasty because from the armor he could see the golden dragon picture, the emblem of the Dragon Dynasty. In his hand was his weapon, a huge ax that bigger than the holder. There was a man wore golden armor on the stage as the referee of the match. The man wore golden armor turned his head toward the Dragon Dynasty member and asked. "Are you ready?" That Randy''s opponent nodded his head and the man wore golden armor turned his head toward him and asked again, "Are you ready?" Randy also nodded his head. After the man wore a golden armor finished, he shouted, "The match start," They didn''t immediately clash. Randy''s opponent stared at him and said in displeasure with an arrogant tone, "Take out your weapon, you think because your rank in the top 20 of Level Ranking you can beat me easily," Randy didn''t give any response toward his opponent. He just stared at his opponent. "Heh, even though I want to defeat you but I want to defeat you in a fair match, also by defeating you I will get a superior Ancient grade weapon from Long Zhemin, he set a reward by defeating you but I want to defeat you by fair match. I will show you the prowess of the Dragon Dynasty and the outcome for offended us, THE DRAGON DYNASTY," Randy''s opponent said arrogantly also in the last of his words, he emphasized the word of the Dragon Dynasty. "Are you done? Or is there more words you wanted to say to me?" Finally Randy responded in a flat tone. "If you already said all you wanted to say then let we start the match, I said to my mom just now that I will beat you in a few seconds. Your speech already took almost a minute," Randy finished his word in displeasure. "You¡­" Randy''s opponent pointed his finger at him but he could not say anything to him. "All right, I hope you won''t regret to fight with me without a weapon," Finished his word. He was squatting while holding his ax with his two hands in the front. Looking at his opponent posture, Randy somewhat felt familiar with this posture. Afterward, he saw the opponent leaped toward him. Finally, he knew why the move somewhat familiar. It was the One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo move. Randy just looked calmly at his opponent in the air, he didn''t nervous or panic looking at the opponent. Boom! The huge ax hit the stage''s ground. The dust the aftereffect of the attack enveloped both of them the spectator could not see anything. Also, the sound of the attack attracted many spectators. They were curious about what happened to the match. But not long after, a human shadow flew off from the center of the dust that enveloped them. The human shadow flew off through the stage and hit the wall barrier of the Colosseum. 80 Vanished In the Colosseum, peoples kept coming and the Colosseum starting to become crowded. After the Happy Guild found their seat, Almira took out a huge flag with a smiling emoji on it. The huge flag was conspicuous many of the spectators were attracted by the huge flag also with the smiling emoji. "Look, it''s Happy Restaurant group, why are they here? They are a group chef," "Yeah, Zhen Yi cannot take part in the tournament, her level exceeds the level requirement for the tournament," "Hmm, maybe the rumored of the owner''s son, the guild leader of Happy Guild," "That coward? dare he to attend this tournament? He even didn''t dare show his face in the East city, the safest place, when the Dragon Dynasty looking for him," "Hey, better you look the Level Ranking before you talk about him. He is in the top 20 of Level Ranking, so better keep your mouth shut," "Heh, so what if he is in the top 20, The fact he is a coward also a fact," "But the gossips on the forum said, he has a clash with the people from the Sky Sect 2 days ago, also the young master of the Sky Sect," "Then lets we watch the match of this mysterious man than you guys keep bickering here. Let we see how strong he is," "I bet he doesn''t even pass the phase one elimination," "Of course, if the coward like him could pass the phase elimination than I can pass the phase one easily," The Happy Guild heard what this group said because the distance was only 3 meters from them. Almira looked at this group, she scanned the face of all men who bad-mouthing her son. After finished recording all these men face, she ignored them and looking toward her son worriedly which walked to the stage. "Oh look, he is the guild leader of Happy Guild," One of the men from the group pointed toward Randy who walked toward the stage. "Oh, he is the coward? Tch tch, he only relies on his handsome face to get a strong wife. Afterward, he relies on his wife to leveling up, that is why his level sky-rocketing," "His opponent is one of the members of the Dragon Dynasty," "I know him, he is Huo Tao. Many peoples called him The Mad-Ax and he got the title because of his weapon. His weapon is a huge ax when he held his weapon he was like a madman," "What a bad luck. See! He will not be able to pass the phase one elimination," "Yeah, this will become a hard fight for him," The group kept discussing about the outcome of the match. Most of them favored Huo Tao won the match. Almira who tried to suppress her anger exploded and walked toward them. Wisen wanted to block her, but after he saw her eyes stared him he immediately let her pass. "Nah, they could not do anything toward her, so let her explode," Wisen muttered. After he let his wife, he wanted to follow her but he heard daughter-in-law voice, "It''s okay dad, I will accompany her," ¡­ "Woah Woah, looks who are come here," One of the men from the group shouted with a loud voice. The group looked toward the two women coming toward them, one holding a huge flag, the famous owner restaurant while the other one was the famous beauty, Zhen Yi. "What is this? You wanted to defend your coward son and coward husband?" "I wonder why would you chose him, I am better than your coward husband so better you divorce him and marry with me," After they heard this, the group exploded in laughter. "Done? Or are there any words that you wanted to say again?" The one who spoke was not Almira but Zhen Yi. Looking at Zhen Yi who exuded a murderous aura, the group laughter stopped instantly. They swallowed mouthful saliva, maybe if there was no System Protection she will attack them immediately. The group nodded their heads before they shook their heads. After some time to calm down and aware that the woman in front of them could not do anything toward them, they manage to overcome their fear of the woman in the front. "So, you think my husband will lose in this match?" Zhen Yi asked them with a cold tone. "Of course, let put aside the cowardice your husband, his opponent like this he will lose for sure," One of the men sneered. The rest men also nodded their heads indicated they also agreed what the man said earlier. "Then lets us make a bet, 10 million Gold? Do you dare?" Almira shocked by her daughter-in-law words and also she didn''t believe that she would trust her son will win the match. Hearing Zhen Yi words, the group of men fell silent. Even though they believed that Randy had a low chance to win, but they didn''t dare to agree by what Zhen Yi proposed. "What? Didn''t dare? So, who is the coward now? Just now, aren''t you sure that my husband will lose? Where are your balls gone?" Zhen Yi sneered sarcastically. Zhen Yi words made them angry, the clenched their hand while looking to Zhen Yi who had a ridiculed smile on her face. "All right, we will make a bet with you, but we don''t have 10 million Gold on us," One of the men blurted out in anger. The rest men in the group panicked when they heard what their friend said. "Okay, then we change the wager. I will put 10 million Gold while you put everything you have as the wager, how?" Zhen Yi proposed another wager. She wanted to pull them till to the root. That was why she put the wager 10 million because she knew they will not have 10 million then she will pull them to the root. "All right, we agree. Get the System Contract and the bet will valid," The System Contract was a new update from the Battle System. With his contract, no one could cheat on the transaction, the exchange item, and the like. The System Contract also could be used like this, for betting between two peoples. Of course, when there was a new rule, there was always the breaker rule. One people tried to cheat even though they made a contract. The result? That people getting caught and beheaded in the front of the Teleportation Site by the guard wore a golden armor. The group of men and Zhen Yi established the contract, afterward, the looked toward the stage where Randy was. When they turned their head, they saw Huo Tao leaped toward Randy. He saw Randy just stood up where he was until the attack landed. BOOM! "Hahahahaha, we get 10 million, hahahaha," "Look at him, he was scared to death that could not even make him even move," "Hahahaha¡­" They were laughing happily. But suddenly their laughter stopped. Because they saw a shadow from the debris of the attack of an ax, the shadow flew out from the stage and hit the arena''s barrier. After the debris cleared and they saw a man stood up and under his left foot is a huge ax. It was Hua Tao''s ax and the man who stepped on the ax was Randy Christian, the guild leader of Happy Guild. He stood where he was while the black cloak with a smiling on it, fluttered on his back. "Number 77 won," The guard wore a golden armor to announce the result. "HAHAHAHAHA¡­" This time it was Almira turn to laugh. She laughed until she satisfied, before she talked to the group of men proudly, "Where is all your Gold? Pay now!" They were shocked by the result of the match. It was out of their expected, and Randy the guild leader of Happy Guild who they looked down won the match only with a few seconds. Hearing Almira words they were awakened from their shock and began regretting about their action earlier, but they already made a System Contract if they didn''t do as the contract said, they will be beheaded. The group were 8 peoples in number and began collecting their gold before gave it Almira. The total gold was 832,000 Gold. "Wow, I didn''t think this group of men is rich," Almira grinned after she checked the total Gold she got. "What''s up mom? Why are you here?" Suddenly Randy''s voice rang. Zhen Yi and Almira turned their head and saw Randy already behind them. Afterward, Almira told him what happened here from this group of men ridiculing him and especially the person who said that asked his wife to divorce him and asked married that man. Until about the wager, though Randy didn''t care the rest story, he just focused on the man ridiculing his wife. He stared that man and recorded the face of that man. He looked at the shoulder of the man there were words written on it. The words were Wrath of the Demon. Afterward, he checked the guild list. Most people would put a guild name or guild emblem on their armor, the most place peoples put were on the back or shoulder and the man in the front put it on the shoulder. He guessed right, that man was the guild member of the Wrath of the Demon. "He will show what fear is if I meet him in the tournament. Or should I use my Luck so the next match is that man who becomes my opponent," Randy said silently in his heart but he shook his head. How come he wanted to waste the Luck for this kind matters. Then he walked together with his mom and his wife to the where the Happy Guild gang was. They sat together there. They didn''t even watch the match at all. Randy''s number didn''t appear until 2 pm. 77 vs 452 When he arrived, he was shocked by the match. No, rather than shocked, surprised was the right word. His opponent was the man that the face had been recorded in his mind just now. He didn''t think the opponent was him. "You¡­" Just as the man wanted to say something, he cut it off, "Just be ready, I will finish you in a second," Randy said calmly. Like the previous match, the referee asked them if ready, or not. After confirmed this, the referee shouted, "Start!" Just as the referee finished his word, Randy vanished from where he was likewise the referee, he also vanished from where he was. 81 Battle Royale The spectators were shocked, astonished, and awe by the scene unfolded on Randy''s stage. It was fast, so fast that made them unable to see clearly what happened. The spectators who watched Randy''s stage from the start was astonished and awe looking at what happened. Even the group of men earlier that had a clash with Zhen Yi and Almira awed looking at this followed by fear after. They just ridiculed him and even teased his wife and his mom. They thought he was just a weakling because that was the rumor about him in the East city even though they never meet in person but the image of a coward and weakling already planted in their mind. "So, he is a coward?" "So, this man will not be able to pass phase one elimination?" They swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Meanwhile, the others spectators who didn''t watch Randy''s stage were attracted by the sudden loud noise. They looked at Randy''s stage, curious what happened. On the stage, Randy stood up with his left foot and his right foot was in the front of face his opponent. The distance between his right foot and the face was only 1 cm. Just now, when the referee just finished his word, Randy immediately rushed toward the opponent. With his agility as his focus everytime allocated stat point, his speed was much faster even for the people with a higher level than him. Fortunately, the referee blocked Randy''s right foot. Yes, when Randy vanished to attack his opponent, the referee also followed him. Just when the foot almost hit the face of his opponent, the referee arrived and blocked the attack. This cause loud noise, the clash between Randy''s right foot and the guard wore a golden armor''s right hand. Randy amazed by the power of the guard wore a golden armor. He could block his kick with only one hand easily. Randy''s opponent just dazed there, he didn''t know what happened here. Just as the referee shouted start, he saw Randy in the front suddenly arrived in the front of him, kicked his face. He was shocked and could not believe what happened. So, he could not react and just dazed there watched the foot in the front of his face. It was like teleportation, one second for 8 meters. Luckily, the referee interfered in the match and blocked the kick. "You want to kill him?" The referee suddenly asked Randy. This word rang in the arena and the spectators could hear what the guard wore a golden armor said. Hearing the words of the referee, the man who dazed was awakened. His body shuddered when he heard a word "Kill". He didn''t think that the man he ridiculed wanted to kill in the match. Knowing the attack just now could kill him, cold sweat started to appear on his forehead while his back already been soaked by a cold sweat. The spectators, they didn''t believe there will be someone wanted to kill on the first day of the match. "I am not," Randy shook his head. Of course, he didn''t have the intention to kill this man. He just wanted to tell the man in the front, if lion didn''t show its fangs it didn''t mean he was a sick cat. He just wanted to scare the man in the front. "Also, even I have the intention to kill him he could not die, right? Because I am not proposed the death match, so the System Protection still active," Actually, there was a rule in this tournament which there will be no fight to the death or ''Death Match'' but if you wanted to do Death Match there must be an agreement from the two sides. If from one side didn''t agree then they cannot do the Death Match. So there must an agreement from both sides for the Death Match. "No, if I am not blocking your kick then this man will die. Your kick surpassed the limit attack power on the System Protection we set up," The guard wore a golden armor explained. Randy didn''t understand what the guard said. He only understood about the System Protection will protect people so the people will not die. But the guard said his attack power surpassed the limit they had been set up. "So, I am the winner right?" He just asked directly to confirm that he was the winner. He was afraid he will be disqualified because of almost killed his opponent. Hearing what Randy asked, the referee nodded his head. The referee didn''t disqualify him, he was relieved. He took part in this tournament was to get the superior Legendary grade set of armor. Afterward, he went back to where the gang was. Almira happily welcomed her son. Just now her son attracted many attentions. It was a good sign for her plan. Meanwhile, the guard looked at Randy back before he muttered in low voice, "Even though you don''t have the intention to kill him, your kick could shatter this head of your opponent even my hand still in pain now," The dazed man was shocked to the core. He could hear what the referee said just now if the kick hit his head then his would be splattered now. His leg trembled before become weak and he fell on the ground. Today was only two matches so Randy didn''t have any fight anymore for today. They went back to the restaurant. Because still had time till night come, Almira opened the restaurant. Randy became to his temporary profession the cashier like before while Zhen Yi went hunting. Just the restaurant opened, many peoples swarmed to inside. At 6 pm Zhen Yi back from hunting. This time she didn''t help in the kitchen, she accompanied him behind the counter. The restaurant close at 10.30 pm, they back to their room respectively. The next day, the Happy Guild gang also watched Randy in the tournament till the afternoon. Randy passed the phase one elimination of the tournament easily. 650 participants each Colosseum from the total 9 Colosseums so the total participant left was 5850 participants from the total 90,000 participants. The next phase will be announced later in the late afternoon. Almira and the gangs back to the restaurant while he was waiting here for the next phase announcement. He was waiting for two hours before the announcement for the next phase tournament. The next tournament was Battle Royale. 5850 participants divided into 128 groups, each group 45-46 participants. The first 90 groups were 46 participants in it while for the last 38 groups were 45 participants. The participants were divided into groups when the announcement finished. His name appeared on the 7th group, he looked at the 1st group to the 9th group. The first name in these first nine groups was people in the top 20 of Level Ranking. Zhang Hao, his name appeared in the 1st group, Akihiro Tanabe in the 2nd group, and so on. The name from ranking 12 to 20 appeared in the first nine groups. With this, the participant with the highest level didn''t each other meet in phase 2. Maybe this was the organizer of the Ascension Tournament so the participant with the highest level would not meet each other in phase 2. But they didn''t tell anything about what Battle Royale meant. They only said the next phase was Battle Royale, they didn''t explain further. Afterward, the place of the tournament, the tournament held 5 Battle Royale in each Colosseum per day. The first group was in the first Colosseum where he fought just now was the first Colosseum. To the right was the second Colosseum, where the second group Battle Royale held was and so on. After the announcement, he went back to the restaurant. As usual, arrived at the Happy Restaurant he became a cashier. It was like his part time job. The next day, the Happy Guild gangs went to the inner city where the Ascension Tournament held. The seventh group battle was held in the seventh Colosseum. Inside the Colosseum already been crowded, but luckily because of the fame of the Happy Restaurant, they could get the seat for them easily. This time there was no stage inside the Colosseum. In the middle Collosseum there was a gate like a gate in the Teleportation Site. Afterward, the guard wore a golden armor called the people who are in the seventh group. The guard told them the Battle Royale held on the other side of the teleportation gate in the front of them. Then they were given a silver badge with a picture of two swords crossed each other on it. When the silver badge in their hand, suddenly the silver badge vanished and on their left chest of the armor appeared a symbol, the symbol was the same as the silver badge. Afterward, the guard told them the rule. The rule was for them to fight each other and took the other badge. Each time you defeated or killed other participant then the badge on their chest will be increased. The two people who had the most badges will become the winner from this group and passed to the next phase of Ascension Tournament with the time limit of 3 hours. Also, they will be transported randomly with the distance each participant was 1 km on the other side of the teleportation in the front. But the last words from the guard made the participants scared. "There was no System Protection in this phase, so you can be killed. So, you can concede now, if you don''t wish to participate anymore," Even though they were scared but no one conceded, they stood still. Seeing no one conceded, guard nodded his head before said, "You can enter the teleportation now, the time limit is 3 hours," Randy the first one who entered the teleportation he was transported to the forest with dense trees. He looked his surrounding he could only see the dense trees. 82 Ugh, Hes Dead Already Looked at the surrounding, Randy smiled. This was his best battleground, the dense trees with 5-7 meters tall. The last three months of hunting, there were three monsters which could fight from the tree to another tree or even ambushing from the dense trees. This battleground was the same as the habitat of those three monsters Red Goblin, Tuyul Ghouls, and Genesis Terror. The most troublesome was Genesis Terror. It could camouflage sticking to three so it could ambush him perfectly. But somehow he could see through their camouflage after one day hunting the Genesis Terror. He even copied them, so this battleground was his best battleground. He remembered the man wore a golden armor said, they would transport him and his opponent with distance 1 km each other. So, wherever he would go, he will meet his opponent. He leaped to one tree. He looked where the densest tree was. After he checked sometime, he went to the south. Meanwhile, in the Colosseum, many spectators watched the match from the hologram in the middle of the Colosseum. There were 46 big holograms displayed every participant in the battleground. The Happy Guild gang watched Randy. Randy''s image showed in the middle of the hologram from the 46 big holograms. It was because his level was the highest that was why his holograms in the middle. Many spectators also attracted to the middle hologram. Randy''s fame spread out after two days ago. Now, many people wanted to confirm if the rumor was true or not, particularly for the Dragon Dynasty and the Sky Sect. Even Tang Ren and Long Xinya from the Dragon Dynasty came to this Colosseum to watching Randy action. Meanwhile, from the Sky Sect were just only a few peoples who came to check. ¡­ "Why he doesn''t use his weapon?" Wisen confused by his son. From the start of the tournament, his son never used his weapon. Even he didn''t see his son took his weapon out. "Or he doesn''t have a weapon?" "I don''t know, but I know he has the weapon. Also, it''s impossible for his weapon broken in this stage, but I don''t know why he doesn''t use his sword," Zhen Yi answered. She also puzzled by her husband action why didn''t he use his weapon? "After this battle finished, I will ask him later," Zhen Yi muttered in a low voice. "Is it dangerous if he doesn''t use his weapon? Also, all his opponents use a weapon while he doesn''t, there will be nothing happen to him, right?" Almira asked worriedly. "It''s okay mom, just believe at him, even though he doesn''t use his weapon he will not be able to die," Zhen Yi reassured her mom-in-law. "Why is that?" Asked Mika curiously, she never went hunting or fight so she didn''t understand much about this. It was just she was so excited when she saw Randy beaten his opponent. It was like her who fought. Zhen Yi only smiled heard Mika''s question then she rubbed Mika''s head while shook her head. Of course, she could not tell her here that her husband had the strongest bloodline so far. ¡­ Not only Wisen who confused why Randy didn''t use a weapon. Other spectators also confused, they began thinking that he was arrogant. "Why he doesn''t use his weapon?Does he think he can win without using a weapon?" One of the Dragon Dynasty''s members said unhappily. "Yeah, he is too arrogant," Another member followed in suit. "But I heard, he doesn''t use his weapon since the phase one elimination of tournament," "Yeah, I also heard he even almost killed one people, luckily the referee interfered the match, if not there will be one people death," "It is because still early phase, where the weak will get eliminated. Now, this is the phase two of the tournament. The strong people gathered in phase two of the tournament, if he still doesn''t use his weapon that means he is too arrogant and didn''t take his opponent into his eyes," The members of the Dragon Dynasty kept bad-mouthing Randy in the back. "What do you think?" Tang Ren asked Long Xinya. "I don''t know, but there is a possibility Zhen Yi taught him Zhen Family''s martial arts, that is why he doesn''t use his weapon. Or he just too arrogant and doesn''t take into account his opponent," Long Xinya told her analysis. Tang Ren nodded his head and stopped talking. Suddenly there was a voice from behind them said, "Look! He is rushes toward the brother Pan Kang trap," Pan Kang was one of an expert in made a trap from Dragon Dynasty while he did camouflage beside the trap. After the opponent trapped, then he will finish his opponent. "See! Even though he is a high level and has high speed, he doesn''t have any experience fighting in the forest. He could only run carelessly then BAM! He died because rushed toward the trap," One of the members of the Dragon Dynasty said with a small laugh. "Yeah, I thought he is strong enough to get attention from us. It turned out just he just a weakling like the rumored," But something unexpected happened on Randy''s hologram and Pan Kang''s hologram. Pan Kang hologram became dark after that unexpected thing happened. ¡­ A few minutes ago Randy rushed to the south, if he used his maximum speed he will reach 1 km in 30 sec or the longest was one and a half minutes. But he didn''t use his max speed, afraid he will pass other participants without him knowing. After 3 minutes ran, he almost reached 1 km distance from where he was teleported. But, he didn''t see any person on the way yet suddenly, 20 meters from where he was, he saw something strange in one of the trees. It was a camouflage like Genesis Terror did, but this camouflage was so easy for him to discover it, even from 20 meters he knew it was one of the participants who did this. Randy smirked while looking at the participant who did camouflage. He pretended that he didn''t see through the camouflage and kept rushing to the front. Even though he could see through the camouflage, he didn''t see the trap beside the camouflage. After he arrived at the tree before the trap and camouflage had been set up, he rushed toward the camouflage and kicked at the head of the participant who did camouflage. That person flew off to his left because he kicked the person''s head who did camouflage front the right side. The man didn''t stop until he hit one of the trees. Looking at this, Randy blurted out, "Oh My God, I kick him too hard. I hope he doesn''t die," Randy rushed toward the man he kicked which now on the ground while taking out Healing Potion. Randy didn''t know that his action and voice were could be seen and heard from the Colosseum. The members of the Dragon Dynasty astonished and the people who bad-mouthing Randy earlier stunned after they saw Randy kicked Pan Kang. They didn''t think Randy could see through the camouflage and the trap though Randy didn''t know there was a trap, but they assumed he knew there was a trap there. Afterward, they became speechless after heard what Randy said and did. He wanted to save the man he just kicked. Randy arrived in the front of the man he just kicked just now. The spectators also could see the man kicked by him by the display on the hologram. There was much blood flowed from the nose, mouth, ears even from the eyes. The man eyes were wide opened, he was looked shocked before died. "Ugh, he''s dead already," Randy scratched his head with his right hand while his left hand holding a healing potion. Then he clapped his hand twice and bowed to the man and said with an apologetic tone, "Sorry dude, I kicked you too hard," Afterward, he put the healing potion back to the Storage System and looked at his chest. There was an additional badge beside what he had earlier. 83 Joyful, Fun, and Satisfied Looking at Randy''s action the spectators were speechless. Meanwhile, the Dragon Dynasty''s member finally knew why he didn''t use his weapon. Even without a weapon he accidentally killed a participant. What happened if he used a weapon? The members of the Dragon Dynasty who bad-mouthing Randy fell silent, they even didn''t dare breathe loudly. The next scene they saw was Randy harvesting the badges. Randy''s second victim almost died by his kick, but in the end, the victim was saved because Randy gave the victim Healing Potion. The spectators saw he kept harvesting the badges. At first, Randy''s attack was deadly, but then he kept reducing the strength of his attack until finally, he only hit the other participant in the neck to make them unconscious. In an hour, Randy managed to get 29 badges. Basically, it was like Randy''s stage to show off his prowess. The 29 nine holograms, now became his image. Each time he defeated one of the participants, the defeated participant''s hologram would be changed to display his image on it. Total 29 badges also total 29 holograms showed his image, with his black cloak and a smiling emoji on it, became Randy''s trademark. After 3 minutes, Randy met another participant. He easily knocked down the man, now his total badges were 30. Just as he wanted to continue his hunting for more badges, there was a man wore a golden armor teleported in the front of him. "You don''t need to continue anymore. You have passed for the next phase tournament," "Eh!?" Randy looked at the clock on the Battle System. It was 10 am, 2 more hours before the time limit up. "But there is still 2 hours before the time limit up!?" Randy exclaimed in confusion. "If you keep continuing the battle, then 2 hours later you would be the only one left, it will disrupting the arrangement that has been set up by the organizers," The man wore a golden armor explained with a flat tone. "Then you can determine the winner till the last two men standing, why would you ask me to stop? It''s unfair for me," Randy proposed a good idea for the man wore a golden armor while complaining. "But if you are continuing the battle, it would be unfair for the other participants. Moreover, you are strong, strongest in this group, why would you want to continue the battle? It is a pointless battle for you, the strong bullying the weak," The man wore a golden armor was puzzled. Usually, when the participant could pass to the next phase of the tournament without continuing or took part in the battle, they would be accepted it happily but¡­ The man in the front of him was insisting to continue the battle than accepted the offer he proposed. As Randy and the man wore a golden armor talking, the spectators inside the Colosseum could hear them. The spectators also puzzled by Randy''s decision of continuing the battle. He could pass to the next phase yet he rejected the offer and wanted to continue the battle. Even his family and his wife also didn''t understand what Randy''s intention by continuing this pointless battle. But Randy''s answer made the spectators and the man wore a golden armor speechless, speechless to the core even the man wore golden armor could not refute him. "When I defeated the other participants, I have a new feeling popped out in my heart," Randy answered honestly with plain tone and plain-faced. "Oh, what is it?" The man wore a golden man asked curiously. Even the spectator inside the Colosseum fell silent, waiting for an answer from Randy. They were also curious. "Joyful, fun and satisfied, this is what I felt when knocking them down. It turned out bullying the weak would bring out this feeling from my heart," Randy told what the feeling that popped out in his heart. Hearing this, the man wore a golden armor didn''t know what to do. He could not even refute what Randy said just now. Furthermore, there was no rule for the strongest people in the group could pass without finishing the battle, so Randy had the right to continuing the battle. Even the atmosphere inside the Colosseum was dead silent, only breathing sound could be heard. After a few moments, suddenly there was a sonorous laughter rang inside the Colosseum, "HAHAHAHAHAHA¡­" "HAHAHAHAHAHA¡­" All spectators turned their head to the sound source. The laughter was from a tanned skin man with a simple face. After a few seconds, the man stopped his laughter while wiping the tears that flowed from his eyes because of laughing. After the tanned man stopped his laughter, his face became serious and stood up from his seat. "I AM UDIN, THE BERSERKER¡­ FROM NOW ON I WILL JOIN THE HAPPY GUILD AND FOLLOW RANDY CHRISTIAN AS HIS SUBORDINATE," The tanned man made a declaration which shocked the spectators inside the Colosseum. Also, the tanned man was famous in the East city. He gave himself a title The Berserker, but no one didn''t agree by the title because he, himself would go berserk when he was fighting. Previously, there was a man the member of Royal Assailant Guild acknowledged himself as The Real Berserker and declared Udin was a fake berserker. That day that man challenged Udin, and they fought in Jakarta territory. The fought was so brutal and savage. The man from Royal Assailant was mutilated into six parts. Since that day, Udin fame skyrocketed in the East city, especially in Jakarta territory. Even the Royal Assailant didn''t dare to take revenge for their member who died a tragic death. "Who is he? He wanted to join our guild, but I don''t like him based on the first impression he gave," Almira frowned while looking at Udin who laughed sonorously. "He is a famous fighter in the East city. Also, he is a ruthless fighter," Zhen Yi told her mom-in-law she knew about Udin. She also only knew limited to this. "Do we have to accept Udin join our guild? I don''t like this man" Almira thought this Udin was not a good person. So, she didn''t want this man affecting her son. "Leave it to Randy, he is grown up already. Let him decide what the best for him, we can''t make the decision for him forever," Wisen disagreed with his wife. Hearing what her husband said, Almira fell silent. What her husband said was right. She could not make the decision for her son forever. In the end, she should let her son flew over and let him decided what was the best for himself. ¡­ "So, I don''t need to continue the battle anymore?" Randy asked the man wore a golden armor. "You don''t have to, come to follow me!" Afterward Randy followed the man wore a golden armor. He was brought to the teleportation gate to back to the Colosseum. Arrived in the Colosseum, Randy went back to where the Happy Guild gang seat. When he sat down beside his wife, he realized there were many holograms displayed the Battle Royale just now. Earlier he didn''t notice the hologram because it was on the top of his head. After he sat, he could see there were 16 holograms displayed by the remaining participants. After he sat down for a while, there was a tanned man stopped in the front. He didn''t recognize this tanned man. The height was about 1.7 meters, wore a black armor and the expression on his face could be explained in one word, Wild. Randy looked at the tanned man and the tanned looked at him. "What?" Randy asked "I am Udin The Berserker, and I want to join your guild," 84 Confrontation Udin really did what he declared. After Randy back to the seat, he immediately rushed toward Randy. Many of the upper echelons of other guilds sighed in regret when they heard and saw Udin really wanted to join the Happy Guild. If only Udin proposed this to them, the will immediately let him in instantly. Yet, now they could only sigh in regret, watching Udin join the Happy Guild. But Randy reaction was different. He narrowed his eyes, looking at Udin before he asked, "Do you know the requirement to join Happy Guild?" Udin shook his head. He really didn''t know about the requirement to join the Happy Guild. He decided to join after looked at the funny guild leader of Happy Guild. He thought it would be good if he joined the Happy Guild. "All right, I will tell you the requirement to join the Happy Guild," Randy face looked serious also the way he spoke was solemn. "First, at least your level should be at the level 50. Does your level meet the first requirement?" Randy stated the first requirement. Udin nodded his head and said, "Yes, I am level 50," "Eh!?" Randy didn''t expect Udin level was high. He just spoke randomly the requirement to reject Udin. He didn''t want to accept people randomly, especially people like Udin. He didn''t know him, but suddenly he wanted to join his guild. He was afraid Udin was a spy from Long Zhemin. Randy only planned to reject him but now, looked like Udin was serious wanted to join his guild. Because the possibility of Udin as a spy was small, he wanted to accept him. But before that he will ask his wife first, what does she think about Udin? If his wife agreed then he will confirm the Udin''s origin. "You also take part in the tournament?" Randy asked again. Udin didn''t understand why Randy asked this, but he still nodded his head. "Yes, after this battle finished, then it''s my group turn," "Good, if you can pass the second phase then, tomorrow, you come to the Happy Restaurant for the last requirement," It was impossible for him asked his wife here, so he delayed the time to investigate the Udin''s origin and asked his wife about his opinion about Udin. In the last three months hunting, he was like a maniac hunter. Besides eat and sleep, what he did was hunting, even he rarely washed up in those three months. From the early morning to the late night, he kept hunting. Even he was rarely washed, even rarer for him to open the forum. If he was often to open the forum, there was no need for him to worry about Udin''s origin. Because of Udin quite famous, especially in the Jakarta Forum. "All right," Thought it was a bit complicated, Udin didn''t care. Also, he like this kind of strict recruitment, so not just anyone could join the guild, quality over quantity. That was what he thought, but if he knew what Randy thought was, maybe he would go berserk. ¡­ After one and a half hours, the first Battle Royale finished. Besides Randy who passed early, the second person who passed the phase two was Rahul Misra, a guild member of the Dark Flame. Finished, Randy and the Happy Guild gang also went back. He didn''t have any battle anymore until the Battle Royale finished. After the Battle Royale finished, participants were given one day rest. So, for the next three days, he didn''t have any battle, as for the phase 3 tournament was the same method as the phase one. The 256 participants who passed the second phase would be chosen randomly and would fight at the main Colosseum. Three days till the next battle. He decided to go hunting Lycanthrope. He still hadn''t got the title from killing the Lycanthrope. Lycanthrope was the first rare monster grade he found in large numbers. The locations of the habitat Lycanthrope was on the west end of Tangerang territory, near the sea. It took an hour for him to reach the habitat of the Lycanthrope. Of course, he must run at full speed, if he just walked maybe it would take for 2-3 hours. The next day, Randy departed to hunt the Lycanthrope in the early morning. Actually, that morning he seemed to forget something, but he didn''t know what it was. In halfway, he remembered what he forgot. It was Udin''s matter, he already investigated his origin through the forum and asked his wife''s opinion on the way back from the Battle Royale that day. Udin''s origin was not a problem. He was Indonesian and never joined any guild before also he had high fame, especially in Jakarta. Level 50, Indonesian, and never joined any guild. He believed 90% that Udin was not a spy sent by Long Zhemin and also his wife didn''t have any opinion if he accepted Udin. So today he planned to accept him to join the Happy Guild. But somehow he forgot Udin''s matter this morning, so he sent a message to his mom if Udin came to the restaurant to tell him that he would be accepted three days later. ¡­ Three days passed quickly, there was a new member of the Happy Guild. He was Udin, The Berserker. Now, Randy was not the only one who wore the conspicuous cloak of the Happy Guild. Udin also wore the conspicuous cloak, Udin''s cloak was white in color. Since joined the Happy Guild, Udin also brought his family to the restaurant. Udin''s father work in his dad workshop, while Udin''s mother work in the restaurant and his little sister work in his mama-in-law''s place as the new tailor. Maybe this was what made Udin happy. Since he was joined the Happy Guild, his wild expression changed now he always smiled felt weird though, the smile. ¡­ It took a few minutes for them arrived at the inner city. Now, more and more people wanted to enter the inner city to watch the tournament. There were also many people came into the inner city as a group while bringing a huge flag and there was an emblem on it, indicated they were from a guild. He didn''t recognize all of them, there were too many guilds had been established in the last three months. They were also the same with him, wore a clock with an emblem on it, emblem their guild. Arrived at the main arena, the biggest Colosseum, there were even more people here. They kept walking toward the biggest Colosseum. In the front of the main arena, there were many guards wore a golden armor. Just as he wanted to enter the arena, they were blocked by the guard. "What is it?" Randy asked. Do they need to pay to enter the arena? "Are you a participant?" The guard wore a golden armor inquired. "Yes, it''s me and him," Randy answered while pointed to Udin. Udin also passed the phase two. "Which guild are you two from?" The guard asked again. "Happy Guild," "This is your seat card, for every participant and the guild will have different from the normal spectators. When you entered with this card, then there will be a hologram of your emblem guild on the top of seats. That seats are for you and the members of your guild," The guard wore a golden armor explained. Randy took the card and entered the arena. He thought there would be a fee to enter the arena, but he guessed wrong. Really, after he entered the arena, there was hologram shown up in the left of the arena. This Colosseum was different from before, there were three floors for the spectator seat. On the third floor was for participants and their guild. While the second and the first floor was for the normal spectators. Even though there was a special seat for the participant and guild, the seats were limited. For one guild, the limit is 50 members included the participants who passed the phase two. They headed toward the third floor, where seating provided for the Happy Guild. On the seat that provided for the Happy Guild, there were peoples occupied it. The peoples who sit on their seat were about thirty men. They walked toward the seat before even Randy spoke to remind the peoples who occupied their seats Udin took the lead to speak first, "Bro this is our guild seats, you get the wrong place," Udin spoke lightly. "So what if this is your seats? As long as we want, we can sit everywhere we want to," One of the men answered haughtily. Randy scanned this thirty men, in their armor, there was Dragon Dynasty''s emblem. Looked like Long Zhemin who asked these thirty men to occupy their seats. "Don''t you see this emblem? Don''t you know which guild emblem is this?" One of the men spoke arrogantly while showing an emblem on his shoulder the Golden Dragon, Dragon Dynasty''s emblem. "Hehehe," Udin chuckled lightly after heard the man said. "Why are you laughing? Is there something funny?" One of the men asked in displeasure. "I know, you are Dragon Dynasty''s dog. But so what? This is East city, not Beijing territory or Dragon Dynasty headquarter, if I report this thing to the guard I am curious what will happen to you guys," Udin smiled evilly "What you guys did is stealing, stealing our seats that given by the organizer of the tournament. I wonder what will happen to you guys if get caught by the guards? Imprisoned? Idiot," Udin threatened them with the guard while smiled, looking at them as an idiot. They were an idiot if looking for trouble in the East city. In the East, they could only bicker or use their mouth to fight. Even the Dragon Dynasty had the highest level expert, but so what? As long as they were in the East city even their guild prowess is the strongest here, it was useless, it only could deter a weakling. Hearing what Udin said, they were realized. Even though they were had a strong backer, it was useless as long as in the city, they could only deter other people. What will they do if they failed to deter the people like Udin which in the front of them? "What? You guys still don''t want to leave?" Likely they would be reported if they still didn''t leave, so they gloomily leave the seats. Half of them move to the next of their seats while half of them went down from to the lower floor. From the start, they focused on their seats which occupied by the men of Dragon Dynasty, they didn''t notice that the next seats were Dragon Dynasty. In the front seat, there were seven middle age man, two young men, and one woman. He recognized the two young men and the woman. Tang Ren, Ye Shaoyang, and Long Xinya, he met them in the auction house. In the second row, he also recognized one man. He was the smiling man, Zhang Hao. He also met him in the auction house. From the third to the fifth row, he didn''t recognize any of them. But from the first row and the second row, there were 3 men glared at him with full of hostility. One of them was from the second-row seat. The man wore a flashy armor, the golden armor. He glared at him with full of hostility, if he could kill with his glare maybe he died already. While the others two were from the middle age man who sat in the first row while the other is from the second-row seat, he was the man in his 30s. He didn''t understand why these three men glared at him with full of hostility. But he guessed from these three men, he was sure that one of them was Long Zhemin. Long Zhemin age was about the same as Zhen Yi, so the middle age man was not Long Zhemin. Then Long Zhemin must be the one who wore a golden armor. 85 The End of the Dragon Dynastys Offender Randy guessed right, the man wore a golden armor in the second-row seat was Long Zhemin. Long Zhemin kept staring the Happy Guild gang, especially Randy. He glared Randy since he arrived at the third floor. Even though this was the first time he looked Randy in person, Zhang Hao already told him what Randy''s looked like and when Randy arrived at the third floor Zhang Hao also told him, which one Randy was. Randy was the man he hated the most in his life for 27 years. He snatched the woman he liked, if that woman only limited to his plaything was still okay, maybe he only got angry but¡­ That woman was his fianc¨¦e as many in Dragon Dynasty also known this matter. The fact Zhen Yi was his fianc¨¦e, yet nobody like Randy snatched his fianc¨¦e. This was the same to humiliated him, moreover, he was the successor of Long Family. He planned to kill this nobody, Randy, in this tournament if he passed the phase two. He told the Dragon Dynasty''s members who passed the phase two if they met Randy in the tournament, they should propose the death match and killed him. The total 51 members of the Dragon Dynasty that passed the phase 2 of the tournament included him. He didn''t believe Randy will not meet the participants from his guild. Also, he already investigated about Randy''s family, he knew Randy didn''t have a martial arts background on his family. With this, he''s confident he or the others member of Dragon Dynasty could kill him. The members Dragon Dynasty who passed the phase 2 also the disciples of the big clan of the seven families. They have trained them since their childhood. The seven founder families of the Dragon Dynasty were martial arts family background before the battle of the Ascension began. Even though they were not a big family before the Battle of Ascension, but now, the world had changed. The peoples respected the Dragon Dynasty because of their martial arts prowess. Long Zhemin believed even Randy''s level was higher than him, he could kill him easily. The level gap was only a little it would not affect much for the fight. Thinking till here, Long Zhemin smiled triumphantly. It was like Randy was dead already in the front him. "I will let you having a good time before I take your life," Long Zhemin sneered while looking at Randy who chatted happily with Zhen Yi. In his mind, Zhen Yi was already his wife, but suddenly, nobody like Randy popped out nowhere and seized his wife. He really, hated Randy if his family didn''t open a restaurant and hunt in the wilderness. He will give a command to hunt his family''s member and killed all his family''s member one by one. ¡­ Meanwhile, Randy asked Zhen Yi about the Dragon Dynasty''s member. Zhen Yi told him, the seven middle age men were the head family of the seven founder families of the Dragon Dynasty. And the middle age man who glared at him with full of hostility was the head family of Yang Family and Yang Zhenkong''s father, the man he killed the day he got the Guild Establishment Permit. Yang Zhelan, the head family of Yang Family, finally he knew why he glared at him full of hostility. About the young man who wore a golden armor, he guessed right. He was Long Zhemin, and the third person who glared at him full of hostility was Yang Zhenkong''s big brother, Yang Zhenkang. That was why this three-person stared him with full of hostility. After he knew all Dragon Dynasty''s member he should know, he focused the battle arena in the front him. The stage for the main event tournament was much bigger than the normal Colosseum. The battle arena''s size was 100x100 m2 and at the top of the battle arena, there was a big hologram. The hologram was like a screen on cinema and it displayed the stage. He guessed it must be used to display the fight between participants as the stage and spectators'' seat distances were far. Today, there were two fights for every participant and 128 matches from the morning till the afternoon and 64 matched after one hour rest until all match finished. Meanwhile, the participants would be chosen randomly through the hologram on the top of the hologram-like screen. ¡­ After a while waiting, the referee came up to the battle arena, announced the tournament started. As the referee announced, the hologram on the top hologram like screen began changed, chosen the participants who would fight in the first match. 87,232 vs 7,829 Closely after the hologram stopped, one of members Dragon Dynasty stood up. As which number and which the opponent was, he didn''t know. After a few moments, the person which the number showed up on the hologram arrived at the battle arena. The opponent of the Dragon Dynasty''s member was one of pillar the New Korea, Kye Tae-Young. The fight didn''t take a long time, less than one minute, the member of Dragon dynasty collapsed. Indeed the pillar of the New Korea, he easily defeated one of Dragon Dynasty''s members. As the fight finished, another number showed up on the hologram. Still, the member of Dragon Dynasty and the opponent was the member of Sky Sect. Stood up on the battle arena, the member of Dragon Dynasty and Sky Sect proposed death match simultaneously. This action made the spectator buzzing with a cry of surprise. This was only second match in the main event of the tournament yet there was a death match proposed by the participants. The spectator thought the first deathmatch would be fought between the Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate. Randy also surprised by the death match that proposed by both. As far as he knew there was no conflict between the Dragon Dynasty and Sky Sect. Moreover, both guilds were had the same origin, China, but¡­ Both people immediately proposed the death match simultaneously as they arrived at the battle arena. The spectators buzzing with discussion, they were curious what happened between the Dragon Dynasty and the Sky Sect. There must be a big animosity between these two guilds till their member proposed the death match. Also, the match was fierce and brutal. The Sky Sect'' member used a Hammer as his weapon while the Dragon Dynasty''s member used a spear. Why was the fight so brutal? That was because both of them didn''t bother to block or evade the attack. They just focused to attack after attack. Finally, after 5 minutes of the fierce fight, the Sky Sect''s member collapsed. But it''s not over yet, the Dragon Dynasty''s member still not satisfied with the result. He was approaching the collapsed Sky Sect''s member and used his spear, pierced the head of the collapsed Sky Sect''s member. Another uproar created by this action. This animosity must be very deep, bery deep till the Dragon Dynasty''s member did this act. The Dragon Dynasty''s member could finish the Sky Sect''s member with one his spear''s attack with one thrust to the heart, but¡­ He preferred to pierce the head of Sky Sect''s member, in addition, he didn''t only pierce the head once to kill his opponent, but many times, it was about five to six thrust on the head before he stopped. After he killed his opponent, the Dragon Dynasty''s member back to the Dragon Dynasty''s seat. Just as he arrived, he was collapsed because of the heavy injury he got from the fight. Tang Ren and Ye Shaoyang caught the man as the man almost fell to the ground. Afterward, Tang Ren took out a Healing Potion and gave it to the man in his hand. Even though the injury was heavy if they could afford a high-grade potion then the heavy injury could be recovered in a couple hours. So, despite fighting two matches, the participants didn''t worry about injury from the earlier fight. Because it could be healed rapidly, moreover, most of the matches were not deathmatch. So, the injury would not heavy as the man who fought in the death match. After another fight started, the spectators began to focus their eyes on the battle arena. The next match somehow seemed lackluster compared to the deathmatch early. After an hour the death match between the Dragon Dynasty''s member and the Sky Sect''s member, Randy''s number didn''t show up. In this an hour, there were 20 matches with an average time for each match was 3 minutes. His number didn''t show up yet Long Zhemin''s showed up. He stood up and walked to the battle arena, as he passed on the Happy Guild''s seat, he stopped in the front of Randy. "I will show you, the end of Dragon Dynasty''s offender," Long Zhemin smiled triumphantly while making the declaration in the front of Randy. However, instead responded to the Long Zhemin''s declaration, Randy put his left hand on Zhen Yi''s waist before he pulled her and kissed her lips, cheek and took a gentle bit with his lips on Zhen Yi''s right ear. After doing these, it was Randy''s time smiled triumphantly. It was like a declaration to Long Zhemin, "I don''t care what you said, but I am the winner here," Meanwhile, Zhen Yi face flushed red in embarrassment. This was a public place with the sea of peoples so she was very embarrassed, after what her husband did. She tried to pinch Randy''s waist despite she knew why he did this intimate act in the public. Looking at the romantic scene unfolded in the front, Long Zhemin''s face twitched. He didn''t think that Randy would respond to his declaration with this action. He clenched his hand tightly till his nail pierced to the skin. After some time, he managed to hold his anger and agitation in his heart so that he didn''t attack the man in the front of him. Afterward, he took a deep breath before he walked to the battle arena without looking back. 86 Its Time to Show Off Onlookers from the others guild noticed Long Zhemin stopped in the front of Happy Guild''s seat. Despite knowing there was a conflict between the Dragon Dynasty and Happy Guild, but no one knew the cause of conflict. But after the talk between the successor of Long Family and the guild leader of Happy Guild, there was a clue revealed. The conflict was between these two men, and the cause was likely the woman who sat beside the guild leader of Happy Guild. Maybe if this event known by the spectators below there will be a new gossip popped out in the forum about Randy. ¡­ Meanwhile, Long Zhemin already arrived on the battle arena, also his opponent.His opponent was Eternal Shogunate''s member. The moment Long Zhemin known his opponent, he instantly proposed the death match. "Death match, I propose the Death match," Long Zhemin needed to vent up his feeling now. He wanted to vent up his emotion to this death match. Moreover, the opponent was the mortal enemy of the Dragon Dynasty, Eternal Shogunate. So, he no more hesitated to propose the death match, also the opponent was just nobody in the Eternal Shogunate. He was confident he could kill the man in the front easily. Despite knowing he was weaker than Long Zhemin, the Eternal Shogunate''s member accepted the challenge from Long Zhemin. He agreed to have the death match. He chose to die with respect rather than live with shame as he accepted Long Zhemin''s challenge. The fight between Long Zhemin and the Eternal Shogunate''s member lasted for 2 minutes. Despite killed the opponent within 2 minutes. It was not an easy fight for Long Zhemin. Even though Long Zhemin suppressed his opponent and had an advantage in the fight. With the undying will of the Eternal Shogunate''s member, Long Zhemin''s left hand injured also his tight, there was a slash wound. Eventually, he managed to beheaded Eternal Shogunate''s member head. Though he injured, he still posed while rising the head in his right hand to the Eternal Shogunate''s seat, which was on the opposite of Dragon Dynasty''s seat before he pointed the head to Happy Guild''s seat. They could see long Zhemin''s expression from the hologram-like screen. He was smiling proudly, despite the wound he got from the fight. Afterward, he threw the head aside and made another posture toward the Happy Guild''s seat. He made the beheaded posture with his own neck used his sword. From the hologram-like screen, they looked him like a maniac killer who enjoyed killing. But the reaction the Happy Guild''s members made the onlookers speechless. Wisen tried to close his wife''s eyes with his hands, Randy tried to close Mika''s eyes, Zhen Yi tried to close Selin''s eyes, and Udin followed in suit. He tried to close his little sister''s eyes, the rest also followed in suit, closed their eyes with their own hand. Looking at Randy and Zhen Yi who instantly moved from their own seat after looked at his actions, Long Zhemin lips curled upward, smiling brilliantly. He thought they were scared after looking his action, beheaded the Eternal Shogunate''s member. Seeing Long Zhemin''s smile on the big hologram-like screen made the onlookers felt creepy. He just killed a person, yet he was smiling. Luckily, no onlookers brought their child to watch the tournament, if they brought their child, then Long Zhemin''s action would bring a bad influence to their own child. No one noticed that the next match participants had been decided as they focused their attention on Long Zhemin and Happy Guild''s member reaction. Long Zhemin kept smiling as he walked back to his seat. But somehow he felt there was something strange as he looking how the spectators looked at him. The spectators frowned in disgust while looking at him. No one feared or awed by his action. He thought after what he did just now; he looked cool or someone who would be feared by the spectators. Even after he passed by the Happy Guild''s seat, they didn''t even take a glance of him, but he convinced himself by said like this in his heart, "They were scared till they didn''t even dare to take a glance at me," Until he reached his seat, his uncle, Long Tianyu frowned in displeasure as he looking at him. He didn''t know what he did till made his uncle became displeased. He already did his duty well, but why his uncle still displeased with him. "Cousin, does I do something wrong? Why uncle look displeased?" Finally, Long Zhemin could not bear to ask at his cousin, Long Xinya. Despite younger than him, Long Zhemin respected Long Xinya as his own elder sister. So, he often asked his cousin opinion if he felt there was something wrong. "Not only you make my father displeased, you make our guild''s image become worst in the public''s eyes," Long Xinya answered coldly without even turned her head to him. "Eh!?" Long Zhemin didn''t mind at all by Long Xinya who didn''t respect him. He confused by his cousin''s answer. "I make the guild''s image become worst in the public''s eyes?" Long Zhemin didn''t understand what his cousin meant. Looking at her cousin who still didn''t understand what she meant. Long Xinya sighed and said, "Just now, even though you managed to kill the Eternal Shogunate''s member is a good thing for us but your next action made our guild image''s worsened. Not only you do not respect him but also, you used your opponent''s head to taunt the Happy Guild while smiling like a maniac killer who enjoyed killing people. So, now tell me, does your behavior make our guild look or not?" Hearing what his cousin said, Long Zhemin realized why the way spectators looking at him in disgust. The spectators regarded him as a maniac killer. Also, they didn''t need afraid him as long as they didn''t meet him outside the city, so why would the spectators afraid of him despite his cruel behavior? "Even though we only recruit Chinese and wanted to create the new China, that doesn''t mean we will make the world become our enemy," "Also, do you think your action taunted the Happy Guild is cool or the like? NO! Do you think by taunted use the head of the people you just killed could make the Happy Guild feel intimidated? NO! You are like a clown in the front of Happy Guild. They didn''t even feel intimidated at all. If they are not afraid of the Dragon Dynasty why would the afraid by your action? Use your head before doing something!" Long Xinya reprimanded her cousin. She didn''t know what would be happened to Long Family if her cousin became the head family of Long Family. After hearing what his cousin said, Long Zhemin aware that his action just now was really like a clown. He tried to intimidate the Happy Guild by his action despite he knew that the Happy Guild didn''t even afraid of his guild, one of the strongest guild. Even though he was arrogant, he was not stupid to not realize his mistake after his cousin reprimanded him. "Hope you don''t meet me in the tournament or I will crush you till my heart satisfied," Long Zhemin said silently in his heart while clenching his hand tightly. Just as he wanted to sit once more he heard his cousin''s voice rang in his ears. "Don''t try to challenge Randy Christian to the Death Match if you meet him in the tournament later. You are not his match," Even though Long Zhemin didn''t refute his cousin''s word. It didn''t mean he accepted the advice which was issued by his cousin. "I am not his match? You underestimate me too much, my dear cousin," Of course, Long Zhemin didn''t say this out. He just kept these words in his mind. Meanwhile, Zhang Hao just smiled, but somehow his smile was different from his usual smile. The smile on his face was like a sinister smile. ¡­ Udin''s number finally showed up after 30 minutes Long Zhemin''s match. Udin''s opponent was Ravendawn Empire''s member. As the title he gave to himself, he went berserk after the match started. Even the ground of battle arena was destroyed by his ax. Finally, Udin defeated his opponent after 2 minutes fought. What a surprise was the arena back to the normal after the match finished. The destroyed part of the arena that caused by Udin''s ax was gone. ¡­ Randy''s number showed up, two matches after Udin''s match. When he stood up, one of Dragon Dynasty''s members also stood up. "Looks like my opponent is one of the Dragon Dynasty''s members, it''s time to show off my prowess to the Dragon Dynasty and the Sky Sect. Many peoples thought I was a coward and sissy because I didn''t bother to refute the young master of Sky Sect. I will show them, what is the mean Actions speak louder than words," Randy thought as he was walking to the battle arena. Arrived at the battle arena Randy and the Dragon Dynasty''s member shouted in unison, "I proposed for the death match!" 87 Free Kick Finally, the rumored coward guild leader of Happy Guild showed up. Lately, the guild leader of Happy Guild, Randy Christian often talked about by the crowd because of the friction between him and the Sky Sect''s young master. A lot of gossips circulated that the guild leader of Happy Guild was a coward. He hid behind his mom back when Sky Sect''s young master faced him last week. Of course, the one who started the gossip was the Sky Sect''s members under the Sky Sect young master''s order. Now, the rumored coward guild leader showed up. The spectators curious how strong he was until the Dragon Dynasty''s regarded him as their enemy. But after Randy and the Dragon Dynasty''s member shouted together to propose for the death match, spectators were surprised. "Isn''t the guild leader of Happy Guild a coward? Then why he proposed the death match decisively?" These words appeared in the spectators'' mind after hearing what Randy proposed. "How could a coward dare to fight in the death match?" "Rumor is a just mere rumor, we can''t believe to the rumor easily," "Yeah likely the rumors were spread out by his enemy," The spectators buzzed in a discussion. ¡­ Meanwhile, Almira looked worriedly at her son on the battle arena. Now, she didn''t want to promote her restaurant anymore through her son in this tournament after hearing what her son and her son''s opponent proposed. This was what she feared the most, the death match. After watching how brutal the death match was. She urged her son to step down from the tournament, but her son persisted to continue the tournament. Now, what she feared the most came true. Her son, fight in the death match. "Dear, send a message to him to surrender from the match. He need not continue the tournament anymore. We have enough money from the restaurant, so he need not continue to hunt or fight anymore. We only need to live happily in the East city," Almira urged her husband anxiously. She already sent a message to her son, but he ignored the message, didn''t reply to her. So, the last hope to ask his son surrender from the tournament was her husband. Actually, she could ask Zhen Yi to do so, but she knew very well if Zhen Yi who persuaded her son, there was a 50% chance for her son to step down. But most likely, her son also kept continuing the match, because he became stronger was for his wife and by winning the tournament he would become stronger. That was why she asked her husband instead of Zhen Yi. Ding!! Suddenly, there was a sound on her head. It was likely the sound of the message and most likely the message was from her son. She quickly opened the message and guessed right; the message was from her son. "Mom, don''t worry about me. If I step down now, your son would be looked down upon by the peoples of the East city. You don''t want to your son become a coward like the people gossiped about me, right? Also, this match is a piece of cake for me, just watch how I win the match, the scene will be more brutal than previously death match though," Read the message from her son, her eyes began wet, but she held it. Looking at her mom-in-law, Zhen Yi wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t how to. Moreover, the biggest reason Randy became like this was her. If only she didn''t show up in Randy''s life, maybe he would only hunt the Demonic Rabbit and other lower-level beasts. But she didn''t regret despite made her mom-in-law sad. Maybe this was only her chance to have a warm family like this. So, she didn''t think but feel despite what she did could harm this family. She would do her best to protect this family though. ¡­ Meanwhile on the battle arena After hearing what they proposed, the referee nodded his head and went down from the battle arena. It was indicating that the referee approved what they had proposed. "Begin!" Rang the word of the referee on the battle arena, indicated they could start the fight. In Randy opponent''s right hand suddenly appeared a spear. Afterward, he took out his weapon, he spoke "Take out your weapon so when you die in my hand, people won''t say the Dragon Dynasty bullying you or they won''t say it''s not a fair match because you don''t use your weapon," Hearing his words, Randy felt d¨¦j¨¤ vu. After some thought, he remembered those words also came out in the first phase of the tournament. "All part of my body is my weapon too, so don''t worry and let''s start the fight," Randy said calmly with a faint smile. Finished his words, Randy made a small jump to the left and right while his hands made a posture like a boxer. "Come, the sooner we start the fight, the faster it will finish," Randy made a gesture to his opponent to come to him with his right hand. "You¡­" He felt despised and also this was the first for him, despised by his own opponent. "You seeking your own death," After spitting out these words from his mouth, he rushed toward Randy. Randy calmly looking at his opponent rushed toward him. He still did the boxer-like posture. Soon, the Dragon Dynasty''s member arrived in the front of Randy. He aimed his spear toward the head. As the spearhead wanted to pierce Randy''s head, the spearhead stopped 5 cm from Randy''s face. Randy held the spear shaft with his right hand. The Dragon Dynasty''s member wanted to draw his spear as his attack was failed, but¡­ He could not even shake his spear. He was shocked. Randy''s strength must be much higher than him, but he was level 49 and every level up he allocated 7 stat point to the Strength. Even though Randy allocated all his stat point to the Strength, the differences would not this big. Just as he wanted to let off his spear to keep the safe distance, Randy punched his stomach. The Dragon Dynasty''s member puked out blood from his mouth and stepped back for five steps after received the punch. Randy''s Strength was much higher than his. Despite wearing an armor, his punch could injure his opponent badly. Randy didn''t give any chance for his opponent to recover from the punch. He rushed to the Dragon Dynasty''s member. Afterward, he threw punch after punch, to the face, chest, and belly. The Dragon Dynasty''s member was like a sandbag for Randy to punch. He could not even fight back. What he could do was only to receive the punch. After received many punches from Randy, the Dragon Dynasty''s men tottered to the left and right. "It''s time to finish him," Randy muttered in low voice. Afterward, Randy took a step back before he launched his punch to the head of the Dragon Dynasty''s member with his full power. Even though the Dragon Dynasty''s member wanted to evade or block, he could not. Even though he knew Randy would launch his final blow, he could not do anything except received it. BAM! The sound of the clash between the Dragon Dynasty''s member and Randy''s fist rang to the whole Colosseum. Even though the sound was shocked the spectators, but what made them more shocked was the fate of Dragon Dynasty''s member. After received the punch from Randy, his head revolved 360 degrees and instantly fell down to the battle arena ground. Looking at his, all spectators swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The strength of the punch so terrifying till made the Dragon Dynasty member''s head revolved for 360 degrees. "He is a coward?" Suddenly one of the spectators blurted out. "If he is a coward then I want to be a coward too," Another spectator awed while looking at Randy on the battle arena. However, the next Randy''s action shocked them. He looked at the Dragon Dynasty''s while rising his hands up like a boxer who just won the match. After celebrated his victory Randy distanced himself from the dead body of the Dragon Dynasty for 3 meters. At first, the spectators puzzled what he wanted to do, but a few seconds later they know what he wanted to do after seeing the dead body flew toward the Dragon Dynasty''s seat. Randy kicked the Dragon Dynasty''s member. The distance the battle arena from the spectators'' seat was 50 m, while he, himself in the middle of the battle arena. So the distance where Randy stood and the spectators'' seat was 100 m. Also, the Dragon Dynasty''s seat was on the third floor of Colosseum, about 30 m high. It was like a soccer match. Randy kicked a free kick like in the soccer match and managed to score a goal. The Dragon Dynasty member''s dead body flew off to the Dragon Dynasty''s seat, arrived, right in the front of Dragon Dynasty''s seat. After the package arrived, Randy showed his middle finger to the Dragon Dynasty''s seat direction while he climbed down from the battle arena. 88 The Top 8 Prize Looking at Randy''s action, the battle arena buzzed in excitement. Randy''s action was savage, even more brutal than Long Zhemin but he was not vicious like Long Zhemin though he kicked the dead body to the Dragon Dynasty''s seat. Randy didn''t smile like Long Zhemin, he calmly looked at the Dragon Dynasty''s seat direction while showed his middle finger. Though it was not a righteous thing, compared to the Long Zhemin earlier somehow Randy was better, maybe because there was no gore scene. Of course, there was no one cheer for him too except the Happy Guild. Udin was more excited than the rest looked at Randy who kicked a free kick. It was like his favorite soccer team scored a goal. ¡­ Meanwhile, Long Zhemin''s face became ugly. Randy returned his taunt by this action made him pissed off. "I will kill you later, I will kill you, just you wait," Long Zhemin said silently in his heart and he clenched his hand. ¡­ After Randy finished his match, they didn''t watch the next match anymore. They made a circle on their seat and ate the lunch they''re brought. Other guilds speechless looked at this group of fifteen. It was like they didn''t care about the tournament. As the Happy Guild ate their lunch, the match continued smoothly. The 128 match finished in 6 hours and 40 minutes with an average time each match was 3 minutes while the longest match was 15 minutes. It was a fight between bow user fighter and sword user fighter. The bow user fighter always ran to keep the distance between them while kept shooting the arrow for 15 minutes before finally the bow user fighter won the match. At 4 pm the tournament continued after an hour rest. Udin''s number showed up for the first match, but he got a jackpot. His opponent was Kye Tae-Young, one pillar from the two pillars of New Korea. The match lasted for 7 minutes and 24 seconds before finally, Udin lost. From the start, Udin already in the disadvantaged position, despite he had two Ax in his hands he still lost against two swords in Kye Tae-Young. One from two participants from the Guild Happy eliminated. The average time each match was longer than before, it was 5 minutes. After waiting for 2 hours and 30 minutes finally, Randy''s number showed up. What surprised him was his opponent, Randy''s opponent was the Dragon Dynasty''s member again, it was a surprise for him to face two times in a row met the Dragon Dynasty''s member. Randy grinned after came to know his opponent was the Dragon Dynasty''s member. It was another free kick for him. The same as before, Randy bullying his opponent first but this time he used his feet to bully the opponent. He didn''t even use his hands to kill the man in the front of him. Of course, it was a death match, as long as he met the Dragon Dynasty''s and the Sky Sect''s member he would propose death match. After 1 minute bullying his opponent, Randy kicked the Dragon Dynasty''s member back to the Dragon Dynasty''s seat. After the match finished, Randy didn''t bother to taunt the Dragon Dynasty anymore like before, he walked back to the Happy Guild''s seat before they went back. Udin already lost while Randy won, so they didn''t want to continue to stay here anymore. Moreover, his mom wanted to open the restaurant, she didn''t want to let a penny go as long as she could open the restaurant. So, they decided to go back without waiting for the tournament finished. Furthermore, Randy''s match was the 31 match, it was still halfway before the tournament for today finished. As the main event of the tournament started, the hunting activity for every big guild also paused. They stopped the hunt to watch the fight, or they were the one who fought in the tournament. With the extravagant prize, many people tried to get the prize. Though the prize was only for the top 8, many peoples still took part in the tournament. The champion would get a superior legendary grade of set armor, level +3 and 20 million Gold as the prize, also there was a hidden reward, but the organizer didn''t tell what the hidden reward was. As for the prize for the second place was level +2 and 10 million gold. The third place was level +1 and 5 million Gold, the fourth till the eight was a 50% Exp and 1 million Gold. Even for half of the participants took part in the tournament for vanity. They want their name became famous after the tournament. On the way back, Zhen Yi asked him about his boxing technique and the kick technique he used at the second match. "Where do you learn the boxing and your kick technique?" Zhen Yi whispered. "Eh, you know it was a technique?" Randy exclaimed in surprise. "I know you didn''t punch or kick randomly, there is a pattern every punch and kick you launched in the match just know," She was people who learned martial arts since her childhood, so she knew the punch and kick Randy launched was not just random punch and kick. Randy smiled, hearing what his wife said. He thought there will no one would recognize his technique because he learned it from the monster. "Don''t underestimate me, in the last two months we parted up, I am not only hunting the monster but also learning the technique from the monster¡­" Afterward Randy told his wife the detail. He learned the boxing from the Supreme Kangaroo, Berserker Ogre, and Four Arms Cyclops while the kick technique from the Foot Guardian. Every time he went back from hunting monster, he kidnapped one of those monsters. After kidnapped one, he brought it back to where he lived and would fight the monster to learn their technique. He didn''t use his full strength if he used full strength the monster would die. He kept fighting the monster until it exhausted before he killed it. The same as other monsters, he would kidnap one to fight with him. After hearing the detail, Zhen Yi''s face looked bright, "I wonder how strong you are, now? Lets we go to the lake where we used to train for a spar?" Randy shook his head, "Not now, later after the tournament finished," ¡­ Meanwhile, the atmosphere at the Dragon Dynasty''s seat was cold also accompanied by the stillness that enveloped the Dragon Dynasty''s seat. Today, in the tournament the lowest guild ranking in the east, Happy Guild humiliated them. Long Zhemin felt nervous also fury at once. He felt nervous because he was afraid his uncle would blame him. If he didn''t taunt the Happy Guild, maybe there was no free-kick incident. Fury, fury because what Randy did, even though he knew Randy was strong, but it didn''t falter his heart to kill him with his own hands. The atmosphere didn''t change until the first day of the main event the tournament. Even on the way back, there was no one talk. ¡­ Next day, the Happy Guild gang arrived at the main Colosseum at 8 am. There was a change in the front of entrance the main Colosseum. There were four stalls stood up in the front of the entrance. They approached the stall. It turned out the stall was betting place. Just as Randy wanted to enter the stall, there was a hand pulled him. He turned his head to check who hand that pulled him. It was his wife who held him. "What?" "Where are you going? Do you want to bet?" Zhen Yi asked as she looked at her husband wanted to enter the stall. "Yes, I will take a look first. If they allow me to bet in my name, I will place the bet for myself," Randy nodded his head. He wanted to place the bet on his head if allowed to. "Then let''s take a look together," Zhen Yi nodded her head. "Ugh!?" If she wanted to follow him to enter why she held him, she could just follow him. Not only a monster''s mindset was hard to understand but also a woman. They entered the stall together. Inside, Randy was left speechless by the bet stall because they could not bet. The attendant of the betting place said the bet was not available for now. They could start betting on the third day of the main event tournament or the top 16 fight. They immediately went out of the stall. They could not bet but the stall already been opened. It was really hard to understand a human''s mindset, not only monster and woman. Inside the Colosseum already been crowded, it was still a half hour before the match started but the Colosseum already bustling. They headed toward the Happy Guild''s seat. The Dragon Dynasty already arrived early than them. This time they didn''t do anything to their seat like yesterday. They sat while chatting and waited for a half hour before finally, the first match began. This time Randy''s number showed up for the first match. But his opponent this time was not the Dragon Dynasty''s member because he didn''t see any Dragon Dynasty''s member stood up after the participants for the first match have been decided. He thought this match would be not a death match because his opponent was not the Dragon Dynasty''s member. But just as he arrived on the battle arena, his opponent immediately proposed the death match to the referee. "I proposed the death match," Randy looked at his opponent, he was curious who his opponent was. He didn''t have any feud except the Dragon Dynasty, yet his opponent proposed the death match despite there was no feud between them. 89 Fight Against Zi Fang After looked the face of his opponent, he recognized who his opponent was. He was the young master of Sky Sect, Zi Fang. After his gossips and the young master popped out everywhere in the forum, he came to know the young master of Sky Sect''s name was Zi Fang. He didn''t understand what this young master''s mindset. For his wife, Zi Fang risked his life to fight in the death match. Maybe, this Zi Fang thought if he managed to kill him he could get his hands on Zhen Yi. While he was in thought why this young master proposed the death match, he heard the young master''s voice, "If you afraid of death, better you give up this match and hid behind your mother''s and your wife''s back, Coward!" Zi Fang smiled contemptuously. Randy just looked at this Zi Fang weirdly, did he had a fetish to steal a married woman? He even risked his life to steal a married woman. It was really hard to understand other''s mindset. He should stop trying to understand others mindset from now on. "What? Don''t tell me, you are afraid to have a death match with me and want to hide behind your mother?" "Sigh looks like my plan is failed, I planned to provoke you to the death match and kill you before I take your wife," Zi Fang grinned while telling his plan. "Look like this time your cowardice saved you and make my plan failed," Zi Fang sighed in regret. It was like he genuinely regretted that Randy didn''t accept his challenge. "If you really want to die, I will grant your wish. Let''s do it, the death match," Randy sighed. Actually, he didn''t want to kill every people who had a friction with him. If possible, he didn''t want to kill, but the young master in the front him wanted to kill him. Zi Fang clearly obsessed with his wife. He even risked his life to the death match. It was better to end this young master in the front him less, more trouble like Long Zhemin popped out. Though by killing Zi Fang the Sky Sect would officially become the Happy Guild''s enemy and more trouble would come. But he didn''t care, it was still far ahead to war between guilds. They should subjugate their territory where their base was, before they could come to Jakarta, Indonesia. Moreover, Indonesia was an island country and was located in Southeast Asia. So, if the core team of Sky Sect and Dragon Dynasty wanted to hunt him, they should cross over the sea. How about the sea? There were many aquatic beasts and aquatic monsters. He already asked this to Shana that in the sea also there were many beasts and monsters. Even though the aquatic beasts or aquatic monsters were the same level as the monsters on the land but they could not fight on the water as good as the aquatic beasts, they had a big disadvantage to fight against the aquatic beast. Not to mention about the ship. They should have a ship to cross over to Indonesia, a strong ship which could withstand the attack from the aquatic beasts and aquatic monsters. So, it was still far ahead before the war between his guild and the Dragon Dynasty and Sky Sect happened. With a condition like this, he didn''t need to worry about these two guilds would make a trouble for him in the territory where he was in. What about the member of these two guilds in the Jakarta territory? He didn''t afraid at all because they were low level compared to him, even, there were no core members of the Sky Sect in the top 20, why would he afraid with their lackey in the Jakarta? Meanwhile, the high-level members of the Dragon Dynasty were in China, so Jakarta was a safe place for him. With the condition like that and this young master Zi Fang wanted to do the death match against him why not? Even though he didn''t want to kill, but that didn''t mean he could not kill. He wanted to end his life so he would grant it with no worry. "Hehe," Zi Fang chuckled lightly. "Don''t worry, after your death, I will take care of Zhen Yi so you can die without worry about your wife. How about your family? I will kill every one of your family. First, I will gather the leader of every guild in the East city and ask them to order their members to don''t eat at your restaurant," "After your parents have no income from the restaurant, inevitably your parents will go hunting. As for the rest, you don''t need for me to tell you what will happen to your parents, right?" Zi Fang laughed like he was the winner and regarded his plan would run smoothly. Randy frowned, looking at this Zi Fang. It was the right decision to kill this Zi Fang though the plan he told to him just now most likely would fail. But Zi Fang''s vicious thought about his family was enough reason for him to kill this Zi Fang. "Begin!" The referee shouted indicating the start of the death match. Zi Fang took out his weapon after hearing the shout of the referee, it was a broadsword. After Zi Fang took out the weapon, he rushed toward him with steady speed. The same as previous fought, Randy didn''t use his weapon. But this time he used a skill, [Burst Agility]. Just as the distance between him and Zi Fang was 5 meters, Randy moved and threw a punch to Zi Fang chest that made Zi Fang flew over with high speed to the back But from the spectators'' view was different. Randy didn''t move, it was like he vanished from where he was and appeared in the front of Zi Fang before Zi Fang flew over to the back, the spectators didn''t even see what Randy did to Zi Fang so that Zi Fang flew over. Flew over for 50 meters or half of the battle arena, Zi Fang''s speed didn''t even slow down for a bit. It was most likely he would hit the barrier wall between the spectator''s seat and the battle arena which was 50 meters away from the battle arena. Just as Zi Fang''s body would fly out of the battle arena, Zi Fang''s body stopped on the air. The spectators looked, Randy, as he held Zi Fang''s feet that cause Zi Fang didn''t fly out of the battle arena. Randy pulled Zi Fang to the battle arena again for three steps before he used his elbow to hit Zi Fang''s belly which was still in the air. BOOM! The sound of Zi Fang who hit the ground until it made a very loud sound shocked the spectators. After Zi Fang hit to the ground, the dusk flakes enveloped him. After a few seconds the dust cleared, they could see Zi Fang puked out a lot of blood from his mouth until the blood covered half of his face. As for his expression could be described by three words, shocked, fear, and terror, his eyes opened wide while looking at Randy''s direction. At the Sky Sect''s seat, all the members stood up. They were looking at the battle arena nervously. They didn''t expect their young master would be in the critical situation in a few moments the match start. Actually, Zi Fang''s father also the Sky Sect''s patriarch, Zi Tian wanted to rush toward the battle arena to rescue his son, but 4 guards wore a golden suddenly appeared in the front of the Sky Sect''s sect made Zi Tian could rush toward the battle arena. Randy was four meters away from Zi Fang. He didn''t attack Zi Fang anymore and just looking at Zi Fang with his expressionless face. Zi Fang tried to get up, what''s on his head now was to run from this arena. He didn''t expect Randy would be this strong. Even though he was level 50 the different of their strength should not this big. Randy''s speed and strength were 10 times than him despite the difference level were only 2 levels. How could he not feel fear and terror with this fact in the front of him, even Randy used [Burst Agility] and [Burst Strength] skills he was confident he could survive from Randy''s attack, but the result¡­ two hits and he almost died. If he didn''t wear an armor, maybe he was dead for sure. After some time, Zi Fang managed to stand up though didn''t stable, he was swayed to the right and left. "I¡­I¡­I wa¡­want¡­ to¡­ to surr¡­" But suddenly Zi Fang''s voice stopped. 90 Ran Away??? "Woah," The spectators let out a cry simultaneously. Just now they were focusing on what the young master Zi Fang wanted to say, but what happened next made them shocked till they let out a cry simultaneously. Zi Fang''s head flew off on the air while his body collapsed on the ground. They could only catch a glimpse shadow passed Zi Fang before the head flew off on the air. Soon, they looked at Randy who already behind where Zi Fang was. They saw none weapon which used to behead Zi Fang''s head. Yes, they didn''t see any weapon in Randy hands, but he could cut Zi Fang''s head smoothly. Even the core members of every guild shocked and didn''t know what happened. Only a handful of people knew how Randy beheaded Zi Fang''s head. The spectators didn''t think Randy would behead his opponent. In the last two matches, he didn''t do this kind of thing. "Maybe, Zi Fang provoked him till he beheaded Zi Fang," This was what the spectator''s thought. Because the hologram-like screen only displayed the image, so they didn''t know what Randy and Zi Fang talked about. After a few moments, Zi Tian awakened from his shock and shouted, "Randy, just you wait, I will hunt you even in the hell I will chase you and I will torture until I satisfied before killed. I will use your skull as a potty, and your wife, I will order every member of my Sky Sect to fuck her in the front of you also your mother¡­" Just as he wanted to continue his words, he saw a shadow on the air headed toward him which made him stopped his words. That shadow was Randy. He was on the air and in the position to launch a punch toward Zi Tian. Randy''s action shocked all the people in the Colosseum. At first Randy ignored Zi Tian''s words as he climbed down from the battle arena. Then, Zi Tian mentioned his wife made Randy''s steps stopped. Just as Zi Tian talked about his wife, he ran to the Sky Sect''s seat direction and at the end of the battle arena, he leaped toward Zi Tian. 50 meters distance and 30 meters high, Randy reached Zi Tian. Just as the punch almost reached Zi Tian, one guard from the fours guard reacted. The guard rushed between Randy and Zi Tian as Randy''s punch almost hit Zi Tian''s face. Afterward, the guard flicked his unsheathed sword to Randy''s chest. With just one flick by the guard, Randy flew back to the battle arena. BOOM! The sudden scene that unfolded in the front of them shocked the onlookers. In instant Randy leaped toward the Sky Sect''s patriarch, also in an instant, the guard sent Randy back to the battle arena. Meanwhile, Happy Guild gang looked worriedly where Randy landed was. From the sound Randy hit the battle arena, they knew flick from the guard was strong. But once more Randy shocked them. There was a crater created where Randy landed, but they didn''t see the collapsed Randy, instead, they saw Randy stood still firmly while staring to the Sky Sect''s direction. "This is the first and also the last warning, if you keep act recklessly like just now we will catch you," The guard spoke in a deep tone. Randy didn''t respond to the guard issued, he kept staring at the Zi Tian. Zi Tian, who was still being stared by Randy became nervous and felt a bit afraid. Just now, he was taken aback when Randy leaped toward him and managed to reach him. Even though he learned martial arts and with the stat, he had now, it was an impossible feat for him to do what Randy did just now. But Randy succeeded, if not for the guard''s protection, he was sure that Randy''s punch would hit his face. Now, being stared by him he felt even more afraid. It was like being stared by the fury Territory King. No, being stared by this man was even more terrifying than being stared by the fury Territory King. He once entered the Territory King''s area and managed to injure its child. Because he didn''t know the beast in the front him was the Territory King''s child, so he thought it was a normal beast, so he and the team managed to injure the beast before finally the Territory King back and saw its child was injured by them. The Territory King was a lion, red lion. The Lion just kept staring at them, but just by that stare made he and the team were like in the hell. Afterward, the team was slaughtered by the Lion and only half of them were survived while the half that was survived sustained heavy injury. The way Randy stared him was the same as the red lion stared at him. Even somehow he felt Randy was more terrifying than the red lion. Randy still stared Zi Tian for a while before finally, he went back to the Happy Guild''s seat. Zi Tian relieved after Randy stopped staring at him. But he knew this was not the end, he already provoked Randy also he needed to avenge his son too. So this problem would end just like this, but for now, he didn''t want to provoke this young man; he was far much stronger than him. The first match on the second day of main event tournament started with a shock that made the spectators thunderstruck. Though the match ended in an instant, but after the match, there was a scene that made them awe. Also, the power of the guard who wore a golden armor made them shocked. The guard could blow Randy with one flick. So far, in the tournament Randy looked like a participant had the strongest in strength and agility, though the others participants not yet exert they full power. After the clash between Randy and Zi Tian, the match continued and in the afternoon 32 matches finished. After the 32 matches, 32 participants left and after 2 hours rest the match would continue until 16 participants left. Nine from the top 20 Level Ranking who participated in the tournament managed to reach top 32. After 2 hours rest, the match continued and Randy''s number also showed up for the first match. But this time, Randy''s opponent didn''t show up on the arena. Based on the number which showed up, it was Akihiro Tanabe''s number, rank 13 in the Level Ranking and he didn''t join any guild so far. The spectators were disappointed because Akihiro Tanabe didn''t show up. Maybe they could watch a great fight if Akihiro Tanabe showed up. The same as yesterday after Randy''s match over, the Happy Guild gang went back to the restaurant without waiting for the tournament. ¡­ The next day, the Happy Guild gang arrived at the main Colosseum, before they entered the Colosseum Randy and Zhen Yi stopped by the betting stall. Just as they entered the betting stall, they were attracted by the big board behind the counter of where the attendant sat up. It was the bracket for the top 16 match; he looked his name as he curious who his opponent was. There were two brackets, on the left bracket there were 8 names, on right bracket also there were 8 names. His name was in the right bracket and his opponent was Long Zhemin. After knowing who his opponent was, Randy grinned. Afterward, he checked the other six names on the right bracket. From the six names, he recognized three names, Aqeel al-Tamer, Chandra Mahanti, and Efraim. These three people were in the top 20 Level Ranking that was why he recognized them. Meanwhile, Zhang Hao, Kye Tae-Young, Subas Banstola, and Zhang Rou were in the left bracket. He could only fight against the smiling man in the final match. Afterward, Randy approached the attendant and asked if he could place the bet on his own name. The attendant answered that he could not place a bet on his own name. Even his family could not place the bet on his name. Randy could only leave the betting stall in low spirit. It was easy money for him yet he could not get it. After walked a few steps from the betting stall, he remembered that he had Udin to place the bet under his name. He gave Udin 10 million gold he had without hesitation. He didn''t believe Udin would cheat his gold. After a few days of interaction with Udin, he came to know Udin''s character that was why he gave the gold without hesitation. He asked Udin to place the bet under his name. First, he asked Udin to place 7 million to his name for became the champion of the tournament and 3 million for the match between him and Long Zhemin. After instructed Udin to place the bet, he and Zhen Yi entered the Colosseum while his mom and the rest already entered the Colosseum first as they stopped by at the betting stall. Inside the Colosseum, the hologram-like screen also displayed the bracket, the same bracket like in the betting stall. Same as the previous, the Dragon Dynasty gang arrived earlier than them but from the Dragon Dynasty gang, he didn''t saw Long Zhemin''s nose there. But he didn''t think much about him, moreover, their match was the sixth match maybe Long Zhemin would come late. It only took 30 minutes before the left bracket match finished. There was no surprise on the left bracket match, Zhang Hao, Kye Tae-Young, Subas Banstola, and Zhang Rou won their match, respectively. Afterward Aqeel al-Tamer''s match, his opponent was Udin''s friend, Gusti. This was a surprise for him, Udin also had a strong friend. But what the next happened was shocked him, despite Gusti''s level was lower than Aqeel al-Tamer the match fierce and lasted for more than 20 minutes. The result also shocked him, Gusti won the match. The fight was like a death match fight though it was not a death match. After the fifth match finished, it was Randy turn to fight against Long Zhemin. Just as he arrived on the battle arena, Long Zhemin didn''t show up. When he left the Happy Guild''s seat, he also noticed that Long Zhemin had not come yet. "He ran away???" Randy felt amused, thought about the possibility of Long Zhemin ran away from their match. 91 New Member of Happy Guild Randy waited for 3 minutes on the battle arena before finally the referee determined Randy as the winner for the match. Once more, Randy won the match without fighting. This made the spectators speechless, two matches straight won without fighting. The spectators thought Randy''s opponent afraid until they didn''t show up in the match. As for the next match, there was no upset, Chandra Mahanti and Efraim won their match and progressed to the next round, top16. On the left bracket, Zhang Hao against his own sister Zhang Rou while Kye Tae-Young against Subas Banstola while on the right bracket, Randy against Udin''s friend, Gusti while Chandra Mahanti against Efraim. The participants given time to rest for 2 hours before the fight for the top 8 started. After the 2 hours rest, the first match started Zhang Hao versus Zhang Rou. But they didn''t fight instead Zhang Rou gave up the match and let her brother passed to the next round, the top 4. The next match was Kye Tae-Young versus Subas Banstola. The match lasted for 30 minutes before the winner came up. Kye Tae-Young won the match though it was not an easy match for him. The next match was Gusti versus Randy, despite used the same weapon as Udin, an ax, but Gusti ax was bigger and he only had one huge ax, while Udin used two axes. Gusti''s height also much higher than him and Udin, Randy estimated Gusti''s height was almost 2 meters tall. Gusti looked valiant with his height and the huge ax in his hand. "So, you are the person who Udin respected until he joined your guild, the weakest guild?" Gusti said loudly as he looked carefully at Randy. "Ugh!?" Randy didn''t know how to respond Gusti. He even didn''t know Udin respected him. Based on his wife said, Udin decided to join his guild after Udin saw he bullied other participants in phase 2 of the tournament. He, himself didn''t know why Udin joined his guild. He thought Udin join his guild because he was strong, but based on Gusti, Udin''s friend. Udin joined his guild because he respected him. This was the first time someone respected him and Udin was the first person respected him. Randy blushed, he felt embarrassed. "Hoi hoi, why are you blushing?" Gusti exclaimed after he looked at Randy who blushing instead responded to him. "Oh sorry, this is the first time I know that someone respected me, so I am embarrassed though I don''t why he respected me," Randy answered as he waved his hand to Gusti. Usually, people always regarded him as a coward or a weakling but suddenly the man in the front of him said Udin respected him until he joined his guild, so it embarrassed him. "Udin said you are strong that''s why he respected you and joined your guild, but based on your look, you are like a weakling to me," Gusti said as he looked angry. Randy didn''t know why Gusti looked angry. Was that because Udin joined his guild? Or maybe they were a gay couple and Udin left him because joined his guild? While he was in a deep thought why this Gusti looked angry just because Udin joined his guild, he heard Gusti''s voice in his ears. "I will show to Udin that you are just a weakling and not worthy of his respect by defeating you in this match," Gusti declared as he positioned himself to fight. "Before we fight, may I know why you look angry when Udin joined my guild?" Randy became curious about what was the relation between these two men. "Of course I am angry. We already planned to create our own guild but suddenly he said he already join your guild, how could I not be angry. He said you are strong enough and worthy to become his leader though I don''t know how a weakling, like you, become strong on his eyes," Gusti told him as he grew angrier while pointing his finger to him. "What if you lost against me?" Randy smiled as he asked. He didn''t mind if Gusti angry or mocked at him. "Impossible, I will beat you and make Udin aware that you are just a weakling," Gusti declared confidently. "How about we make a bet? If you lost against me you will join my guild and if I lost against you, I will kick Udin from my guild so you can establish your own guild with him?" Randy proposed Gusti a bet. This was Randy''s objective after knew that Gusti was Udin''s friend also his performance which defeated Aqeel al-Tamer was great. But, Gusti looked like angry at him because of Udin joined his guild so he could not ask him directly to join his guild. "That is a good idea from a weakling like you," Finally Gusti smiled for the first time after he met Randy. Randy just smiled as he heard what Gusti said. He confidence he could defeat Gusti easily even without a weapon like his previous opponent. But for his respect to Gusti, he would use his sword to fight against Gusti as he would become a new member of Happy Guild. Randy took out his sword from his System Storage, but he didn''t use his Darkness instead he used the Silver Sword, the sword given by his father. "Finally, he takes out his weapon for the first time," "I thought he would not use any weapon till the end of the tournament," "Yeah, his opponent is the one who defeated Aqeel al-Tamer, rank 17 in the top 20. He should be serious if he doesn''t want to have the same fate as Aqeel," "Isn''t his sword somehow looks familiar?" "I know, it''s Silver Sword, an Uncommon grade sword. My sword two months ago also the same as him," "Is he really takes this match seriously? Look at his opponent ax. Even though the weapon is not an Ancient grade ax, at least it is an Epic grade weapon," "Is he could not afford to buy a high-grade weapon? But, based on his mother''s restaurant he could afford to buy a high-grade weapon even he could buy a Legendary grade weapon if it''s available in the weapon shop," The spectators buzzed in commotion as they identified the weapon in Randy''s hand. His mother had a restaurant and he could establish a guild but he could not afford to buy a good weapon. Of course Randy didn''t want to use his Darkness if he used his darkness he afraid the Shatter Slash effect in his Darkness triggered and destroyed the ax in Gusti''s hand. That''s why he didn''t use the darkness instead he used the Silver Sword. As the referee saw both of the participants ready to fight, he shouted "Begin!" indicated the match started. After heard the shout, Gusti took initiate to attack first. He dragged the huge ax with his two hands while rushing toward Randy. Arrived in the front of Randy, Gusti raised his ax up before he hammered the ax to Randy''s head. Randy, didn''t evade the attack instead he raised his sword to block the ax. Clang The sound of the clash between the ax and the sword rang to the whole Colosseum. The clash''s sound was loud and based the sound only, the spectators knew the strike''s power that launched by Gusti was very strong. Despite the strong strike launched by Gusti, Randy firmly stood where he was. Gusti''s strike didn''t even manage to push Randy back for a little, but there were many cracks on Randy feet. Randy looked at Gusti with a smile on his face before he said, "Strong, but not strong enough to beat me," Looking at the smile on Randy''s face, Gusti pissed off. He raised his ax again before launched the attack again, he launched the attack from every angle. Attack after attack Gusti launched, but Randy still stood where he was as he blocked the attack. After 5 minutes attacked non-stop, Gusti stopped his frenzy attack and took five steps back. He looked at Randy''s condition, not to mention about hurt him he could not even push him back a little. But he still didn''t admit Randy was strong, "So what if you could block all my attack? If you could not beat me, there will be no winner between us," Instead responded to Gusti''s words he looked at the silver sword in his hand. There were many cracks on his Silver Sword after blocked many Gusti''s attacks. Maybe, if Gusti kept attacking for 1 or 2 minutes more, his Silver Sword would be destroyed. He put the Silver Sword back to the System Storage and said, "All right then, I will beat you," Finishing his words, Randy rushed toward Gusti. He didn''t use his full speed as he arrived in the front of Gusti. Gusti already swung his ax toward him, but before the ax managed to hit Randy, Randy caught Gusti''s hand and squeezed it until Gusti screamed in pain before he let go the ax. Afterward, Randy kicked Gusti''s belly as he took the ax before dropped to the ground and threw it toward Gusti who lying down 7 meters from. The ax stuck right beside Gusti''s head. In a flash, Randy toppled Gusti made the spectators shocked. They thought this would be a fierce fight, Gusti who defeated Aqeel al-Tamer, the rank 17 higher 1 rank than Randy could fight in par against Randy. But in a flash, Randy toppled Gusti. It was another quick match by Randy though the referee not yet announced the match outcome, but based what Randy just did likely he could defeat Gusti easily. On the battle arena, Randy approached Gusti who still lying down with his face, faced the ax that stuck beside his head. "This is my win right?" Randy asked Gusti who lie down on the ground. Gusti didn''t answer Randy, he only nodded his head. This time he really convinced that Randy was strong, strong enough until Udin respected him and joined his guild. "Welcome to the Happy Guild," Randy smiled as he offered his hand to help Gusti stood up. 92 The Roar That Sounded to the Whole City Today was the last day for the Ascension Tournament, four participants left from 90,000 participants who registered for the tournament. They were Zhang Hao, Kye Tae-Young, Randy Christian, and Efraim. Efrain defeated Chandra Mahanti after the fierce fight which lasted almost for an hour. The semi-final match would start at 10 am, so the Happy Guild departed from the restaurant at 9.30 am. There were two new people who departed together with them today. The two were Gusti and Gusti''s mother. After lost against Randy yesterday, Gusti kept his promise to join Happy Guild. The same as Udin, Gusti also brought his mother to live together with them and his mother recruited to cook in the restaurant by Almira. Almira even bought two new buildings for a dormitory because the current buildings they had didn''t have enough room for every guild''s member. This was the best treatment offered by the Happy Guild compared to other guilds because the Happy Guild didn''t charge to live there. As they arrived at the Happy Guild''s seat, the Dragon Dynasty who always arrived earlier had not come yet. Only after two minutes, they sat the Dragon Dynasty arrived. The same as yesterday, Randy didn''t see Long Zhemin''s nose in the Dragon Dynasty group. "Is he really afraid of him?" Randy thought as he looked at the Dragon Dynasty group. The first semi-final started right at 10 am, Zhang Hao versus Kye Tae-Young. The match dominated by Zhang Hao from the start of the match. Kye Tae-Young kept in disadvantage even after 5 minutes the match started. After 10 minutes fight, Zhang Hao won the match after he dominated the match since the fight started. The next match was between Randy and Efraim. The spectators were not as enthusiastic as the previous match because the spectators predicted Randy would win the match in an instant again like his previous match. Really, not even one minute passed, the match was already over with Randy''s win. The spectators predicted the outcome so there was no surprise, but they could not wait for the next match, the final. This time the spectators didn''t believe Randy could win the match in an instant like his previous match. In the final Randy''s opponent was Zhang Hao, rank 11 in the Level Ranking, the different level was 7 levels between them. They believed this match would become a fierce match between Randy and Zhang Hao, even the half of the spectators thought Zhang Hao would become the champion of the Ascension Tournament. ¡­ Meanwhile, in one room, there was a hologram-like screen displayed the situation in the arena of Colosseum where the tournament held. There were 10 people in this room, Fero the manager of East Restaurant, Old Man Bai the chief blacksmith of the East Blacksmith, Isa the appraisal of the East Auction House, an old man wore a white coat, one man wore a golden armor, one woman who sat lazily. If Randy was here, he will know who this woman was. Randy met this woman when he got his Guild Establish Permit from the Ascension Guild while the four wore a black cloak and there was mask covered their face. "Hahahahaha, he even reached the final without used the weapon created by me, ahahahahah," Old Man Bai laughing loudly. "This is the final match old man, the tournament not yet over. He needs to defeat Zhang Hao before you can win the bet," One of man wore a black cloak snorted. "Yeah, you bet on him while we bet Zhang Hao, so you still not win the bet yet," Another of one man wore a black cloak chimed in. "Hehe," Old Man Bai chuckled lightly after hearing what the two men wore a black cloak. He believed that Randy would become the champion though he didn''t understand how Randy could become this strong and managed to reach the final without even used the sword he made for him. But he didn''t care as long as Randy became the champion he didn''t care about the other thing. Because he placed a bet on Randy with the two fellows who wore a black cloak. If Randy became the champion, he would get a material to create a Mythical grade weapon. "Does Randy have a saint bloodline so he could become this strong?" The old man wore a white coat blurted out. "Your jokes aren''t funny at all old man, he needs to kill a saint beast to get the saint bloodline. Do you think he can kill the saint beast?" The woman answered lazily to the old man wore a white coat. The rest also nodded their head, it was impossible for the people from Earth could kill the saint beast while they cannot even kill the Territory King. "But my apprentice said he bought a special vial from my Potion Shop. He is not an alchemist, but he bought a special vial. The special created for 2 purposes, first to store a high-grade potion while the other purpose is to store the heart blood of the mutated beast," The old man wore a white coat told the reason why he guessed Randy had a bloodline. "He indeed got a bloodline, but he auctioned it at our auction house. Maybe he bought the special vial was to put the bloodline on the auction house," Isa the appraisal cleared the doubt of the old man wore a white coat. "Just lets we watch the match, maybe he will use his trump card in the final because he gets a worthy opponent in the final," The man wore a gold armor said as he looked Randy and Zhang Hao arrived on the battle arena ¡­ As Randy arrived on the battle arena, he immediately shouted, "I proposed the death match!" The referee looked at Zhang Hao after Randy proposed the death match, waited for Zhang Hao response if he agreed or not the death match which proposed by Randy. Zhang Hao shook his head, indicated he didn''t agree to have a death match against Randy. Zhang Hao''s answer was surprising for the spectators, they thought as long as Randy versus the Dragon Dynasty''s member it would be a death match because of the feud between them. Despite rejected what Randy''s proposed, Zhang Hao was still smiling. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Randy narrowed his eyes as he looked at Zhang Hao. "Hey, can you stop smiling? Don''t you feel ashamed because you don''t dare to have a death match against me?" Randy said sarcastically. Zhang Hao still smiling in the front of him, didn''t respond to what he said to him. Randy kept provoked Zhang Hao as he wanted to provoke Zhang Hao to have a death match against him but looked like he failed to provoke the smiling man because Zhang Hao didn''t respond despite Randy humiliated and provoked him. Randy sighed as he failed to provoke Zhang Hao and said calmly, "You are very lucky because you don''t accept what I proposed, if you accepted the death match you will become the sample for me to show off my true power," "I will show my true power here, the true power of the strongest as the warning for every people and every guild here who want to make troubles with me, with my family, and my guild. Especially, for the Dragon Dynasty," Randy declared until every spectator in the Colosseum heard what he declared. "And as for you the smiling man, I will punch your face until you cannot smile anymore and cannot even smile if you meet me," Hearing what Randy said, Zhang Hao face twitched a little. Zhang Hao didn''t think Randy would declare such a thing and also he declared it loudly. Moreover, he also declared himself as the strongest. "Did he have no shame? Maybe because I am not accepted what he proposed so his head becomes bigger until he dared to declare himself as the strongest?" Zhang Hao thought. After Randy finished his declaration, the referee shouted "Begin!" sign to start the match. "I will use the Burst Strength and Burst Agility skills to make a surprise to this big head," Zhang Hao made a plan in his heart. He didn''t dare to accept the death match was because he didn''t know Randy''s full strength, also Tang Ren advised him to not accept the death match. It made him more sure to not accept the death match that Randy proposed, but he still not convinced that he could not defeat Randy with his full strength. Also, now he was annoyed by what Randy declared earlier, so he decided to use the two skills from the start. Zhang Hao rushed toward Randy with his enhanced speed after he used the Burst Agility. Randy just looked Zhang Hao calmly, there was no surprise on his eyes despite Zhang Hao''s speed increased significantly. Soon, Zhang Hao arrived in the front of Randy and thrust his spear toward Randy''s chest. Just as the spear almost hit Randy''s chest, Randy evaded to the left. Zhang Hao looked at Randy face still calm, not calm, now he was smiling. Looked at Randy''s smile he had a bad premonition. ROAR! Randy used his Dragon Roar skill. Zhang Hao who right in the front of Randy, his head became blank and his head fell first to the ground because he currently thrust his spear forward. The roar sounded to the whole inner city, even the roar sounded to the outer city of East city made the people at the outer city shocked by the roar. The spectators were waiting for a fierce fight between Randy and Zhang Hao shocked by the sudden roar, the roar from Randy''s mouth. Even every seat on the Colosseum vibrated because of the roar not only the spectator''s seat the ground also vibrated by the roar. Even the Old Man Bai''s group shocked too as they instantly stood up after heard the roar. 93 The Lonely Champion "Dragon Roar!" Old Man Bai mumbled as he stood up while looking at the screen in the front of him. "No wonder he could get the Bone of Chaos Dragon, don''t tell me his bloodline is Chaos Dragon Bloodline?" Old Man Bai''s eyes were wide open as he mumbled. With keen ears, all the people in the room shocked as they looked at the Old Man Bai. "What did you say? He has Chaos Dragon Bloodline?" The woman blurted out after hearing Old Man Bai''s words. The lazy expression on her face now gone, her expression changed to shocked now. "Hey, old man it is not a funny joke, Chaos Dragon is a Divine Beast, the god of the dragon. How come the young man who just undergoes the Battle of Ascension less than a year could get a Divine Bloodline," One man wore a black cloak didn''t believe what Old Man Bai''s said. "Nah, I''m also uncertain. I guessed like that because three months ago he brought the Bone of Chaos Dragon to my face. He asked me to create a weapon for him that''s why I dare to bet with you because he has two best weapons made by the Bone of Chaos Dragon. But I don''t think he has a bloodline at all, so I guessed but it''s not impossible for him to get the Chaos Dragon Bloodline because he got the bone," Old Man Bai explained. He also felt uncertain if Randy had a Dragon Bloodline or just normal Dragon Bloodline. "But the roar just now is the roar of the dragon and known as Dragon Roar skill. It''s an innate skill for every people who have the Dragon Bloodline. It''s a surprise for us, it''s a more surprise than a Black Wildcat that appeared three months ago," Isa the appraisal chimed in. "Hehe, who will get the most headache is our chief guard here. At least, he needs to wait for a year before he can carry out another tournament even they need to postpone the Ascension World Tournament what they have planned for three months with other three chief guards from the other three city," Fero the manager of East Restaurant laughed to the man who wore a golden armor''s misfortune. The other eight people also looked at the man who wore a golden armor in sympathy. More delay more work for him. "Hehe, but before we laugh to our chief guard''s misfortune, we will witness our two friends'' misfortune first," Old Man Bai chuckled as he looked to the two men wore a black cloak who had a bet with him. After hearing what Old Man Bai said, they looked at the screen before they looked at the two men wore a black cloak. Another victim as Randy showed his Dragon Roar skill at the final of the tournament. ¡­ After the spectators heard the roar and sensed the whole Colosseum vibrated, all the spectators'' mind became dizzy and blank a while before finally back to normal. The first one who awakened from the dizzy state was people who had high-level. Especially people who in the top 20 of Level Ranking, it didn''t take a long time before they awaken from the dizzy state moreover, the distance between them and Randy was far. So, the effect of the Dragon Roar less effective than the people who closer to Randy, like Zhang Hao. After the dizzy state, all the spectators immediately looked at the battle arena. They curious about the source of the roar, what they knew was the roar originated from the battle arena. They heard the roar, and their mind became blank. Now, they were awake and curious who was let out the roar. But what they saw on the battle arena was Randy beating Zhang Hao who lied down on the ground of battle arena. Randy kept punching Zhang Hao''s face, and from the hologram-like screen, Zhang Hao eyes were void. "Then, Randy released the roar?" One spectator blurted out. What was it? It was a beast roar and Randy could release the beast roar that could make their mind blank. Even the upper echelons from every guild looked pensive as they focused their gaze at the battle arena. Then about Randy''s declaration earlier before the match was right. He was the strongest also, so far in the Ascension Tournament, no one could fight in par against him. He always won the match easily even Zhang Hao who had 7 levels higher than Randy was nothing after the roar released. It was not exaggerated to claim Randy as the strongest. Even the Sky Sect''s patriarch scared now. The cold began appeared on his forehead while on his back was already wet because of the cold sweat. ¡­ On the battle arena, Randy kept punching Zhang Hao''s face. He kept his promise to punch Zhang Hao''s face until he could not smile anymore. As for Zhang Hao, his eyes were still for 5 seconds before finally, he awakened. As Zhang Hao awakened, and his eyes could see again, what he saw for the first time was a fist that kept punching his face. Randy punched Zhang Hao for 5 minutes before finally the referee came up and separated them. Zhang Hao''s face now covered with blood and his face became disfigured, but it was not a problem now as his face could back to normal as long as he drank a healing potion. After the match ended, and the referee announced the champion of Ascension Tournament. There was no one cheered for Randy as he became the champion except the Happy Guild who cheered for Randy enthusiastically. They still shocked by the roar and didn''t heed about the champion. "How come Randy released a beast roar?" That was what was in the minds of the spectators now. Was Randy the champion of Ascension Tournament? The spectators were less interest to the champion compared to the roar which shocked them. "But somehow the roar sounds familiar, I''ve heard the same roar but for I forget where I heard the roar," "Yeah, me too, I have heard the roar, but I heard the roar from afar, not this close," "AH, I remember. It''s the same roar as the roar in the ruined city. The ruined city located in the west of Jakarta territory," "Don''t tell me the roar also originated from Randy? Moreover Randy also hunting at the Jakarta territory," The spectators buzzed in the discussion as they talked about the roar. They didn''t pay attention to Randy who became the champion of the tournament and who just received the prize. 94 Infernal Se The Ascension Tournament had ended and Randy became the strongest in the tournament as he was the champion. Randy received the prize as the champion after the final match finished likewise Zhang Hao. Now, his face disfigured and could not talk properly also his smile disappeared. It was like a trauma and he didn''t dare to look at Randy as he received the gold from the referee. Before Randy climbed down from the battle arena, he still patted Zhang Hao''s back as he smiled brightly at Zhang Hao. "Luckily, I didn''t accept the death match," Zhang Hao said silently in his heart as he looked Randy who climbed down from the battle arena. "But, what is that roar? Is it a skill? My mind became blank as the roar sounded in my ears," Zhang Hao mused. "Regardless of whether or not is it a skill, the Dragon Dynasty must kill him as soon as possible before Randy grows stronger and stronger in the future and become the biggest obstacle for the Dragon Dynasty," Zhang Hao in a deep thought as he was walking toward the Dragon Dynasty''s seat. "But who can kill him? Moreover, all the Dragon Dynasty''s core members are in the Beijing Territory. Ask the Dragon Dynasty''s member in Jakarta territory to hunt Randy? It''s the same as to ask them to suicide. Also, even all the Dragon Dynasty''s core members are in the Jakarta territory it is not necessarily they can kill Randy. Maybe it''s Randy who will kill all the Dragon Dynasty''s core member because the cheat-like skill he has," Zhang Hao thought how to kill Randy, he afraid if they left Randy alone he would become even stronger than now. No, Randy definitely became even stronger and the Dragon Dynasty downfall would not far if that time came. "Or maybe I can get in touch with him to apologize? He is angry at me because I tried to threaten him with his family moreover it is not a conflict between the Dragon Dynasty and Randy. The real conflict was between Randy and Long Zhemin, between Randy and Long Family. Maybe he will forgive me if I apologize to him," As Zhang Hao thought impossible to kill Randy, he changed his mind to apologize to Randy. At first, he thought about how to kill Randy what he experienced just now. However, he realized it was impossible for now to kill Randy even more to kill Randy impossible in the future. After the match just now, there was a fear emerged in his heart. Fear against Randy because he just experienced what so-called powerless. He believed even the crowd of people besieged Randy they could not kill Randy. With a roar then all people''s mind became blank and dizzy, even though Randy could not kill the crowd but he could run away. So, he didn''t want to become Randy''s enemy though he would love to show off his power he even more love for his life. Moreover, Randy''s power would grow stronger even stronger in the future. So, even though he could not befriend with Randy he also didn''t want to become Randy''s enemy. Also, there was no big enmity between them as long as he apologized to him he believed Randy will forgive him. "Yes, I will apologize to him later," Zhang Hao decided in his heart. After a while, Zhang Hao arrived at the Dragon Dynasty''s seat. His sister, Zhang Rou stood up and gave Zhang Hao a healing potion. Zhang Hao drank the potion and the wound in his face slowly recovered. "What do you think about the roar? And what do you feel after you heard the roar?" Zhang Wuhan asked as he saw Zhang Hao drank the healing potion. "Terrifying," Zhang Hao expressed his thought. "I am not asking you about it. What I want to know is what you feel after heard the roar?" Zhang Wuhan frowned at his son. "My head became dizzy before suddenly my mind became blank and at least need 10 seconds before back to normal. Better you guys don''t do a stupid thing to him. I believe even uncle Tianyu will not be able to beat him," Zhang Hao told them what he experienced on the battle arena. Basically, martial art was useless to fight against Randy, so what if they had good martial art if could not even use it in the fight as their mind became blank? "Looks like you feared him after your face became disfigured after all punches you received from him," Soon, there was a voice sounded sarcastically. Zhang Hao looked at the voice source. It was Yang Zhenkang who spoke just now, but Zhang Hao ignored him. He didn''t even bother to respond to Yang Zhenkang''s remark. "So¡­ not only Randy made your face disfigured, he also has beaten you till you become an idiot? How come we, the Dragon Dynasty cannot defeat one person, if you cannot get close to him you can use range weapon to kill him," Yang Zhenkang sneered at Zhang Hao who ignored him. He still wanted to revenge his brother who killed by Randy. At first, he doubted if Randy can kill his brother, so he thought the one killed his brother was Zhen Yi, but after looking at Randy''s performance during the tournament. He believed Randy was the one who killed his brother. Now, Zhang Hao tried to persuade every head of the seven families to not kill Randy by exaggerating Randy''s power, so he needed to prevent this. He wanted to use the Dragon Dynasty''s forces to revenge his brother. If all the head of the seven families persuaded by Zhang Hao, he could not use the fullest of Dragon Dynasty''s forces to revenge his brother. That was why he needed to prevent this happened, so he ridiculed Zhang Hao in the front of all the head of seven families. Also, he believed despite the strange roar powerful but as long as they were attacking from afar they still could kill Randy. "Heh, I don''t care you said about you, but I want to say Zhang Family will not take part if you want to wage war against the Happy Guild. No, I''m still not yet the head of Zhang Family so I cannot decide about the decision for my family. What I want to say I don''t want to get involved or get an order about something to kill Randy or fight against the Happy Guild," After finishing his words Zhang Hao turned back, leave the Dragon Dynasty''s seat. "What a stupid idea! Kill him with a ranged weapon? Does he not see two days ago Randy could jump to the spectators'' seat from the battle arena?" Zhang Hao words echoed to the ears of every Dragon Dynasty gang as he was leaving the Dragon Dynasty''s seat. Yang Zhenkang''s face twitched as he hearing what Zhang Hao said. But he also remembered two days ago Randy could jump for 50 meters distance and his jump also reached 30 meters high or maybe even more because he didn''t know if it was Randy''s limit or not. Indeed his plan to kill Randy with a ranged weapon was a stupid idea, but he didn''t want to give up his revenge. ¡­ Meanwhile, Randy just arrived at front of the Happy Restaurant. He immediately rushed to his room to check the armor. Zhen Yi also followed in suit as she saw her husband rushed toward their room. She was sure her husband wanted to check his new armor, so she followed him because she also wanted to look at Legendary grade armor. Randy immediately as he entered the room. The set of armor had a rounded helm with a line which exposed the eyes. All the set of armor from the helm to the boot were pitch black in color and there were crimson stripes in each part of the armor. --------------------------------------------------------- [Infernal Cuirass] Grade: Legendary Increasing Defense 45% [Infernal Wristguards & Warfists] Grade: Legendary Increasing Defense 20% Increasing Dexterity 25% [Infernal Visage] Grade: Legendary Increasing Defense 45% [Infernal Warboots & Leggplates] Grade: Legendary Increasing Defense 15% Increasing Movement Speed 30% Equip Effect of Infernal Set: ~Combustion: Additional skill when you wear the Infernal Set, increasing defense by 200% for 5 minutes. Cooldown time: 48 hours. ~Increasing Defense by 50% ~Fire Affinity 30% ---------------------------------------------------------------- 95 The Hottest Chick Information of the Infernal Set appeared in his eyes, there was an idea emerged in his head. "Kill the Territory King," He looked at his wife which kept looking at the new armor, admired the armor on her hands. "Do you like the armor?" Randy asked his wife as he was ready to give this armor to her if she liked the armor. But Zhen Yi''s response surprised him. She shook her head instead nodded her head whereas he could look from her eyes. She was admiring the armor, but why she didn''t like it? "I wondered how do you look like if wear this armor, maybe you will look cooler. Hurry and wear the armor, I want to look you wear the Infernal Set," As he confused by his wife, he heard her voice echoed in his ears. "Is it possible she is imagining me wearing the armor as she looked at the armor?" This was what he thought after heard his wife''s words. He didn''t ask it and did as his wife asked to. He wore the Infernal Set in the front of his wife. "Woah, looks cooler and gallant," Zhen Yi praised Randy, despite the armor was a heavy armor, the size of armor was not too big as it fit for Randy''s body. "Where is your sword? Take out the sword and it would be perfect," Zhen Yi commented as she didn''t see Randy''s sword in his hand. Randy obediently took out his darkness from the Storage System. "Hmm, your sword is too small, so it doesn''t fit you. You need a bigger sword and you will look more gallant and dashing," Zhen Yi commented again as she the sword didn''t suit to his armor. "But it''s good that your new armor size is not too big, so it doesn''t reduce your charm," "Ugh!? I wear armor to fight not a fashion show," Randy left speechless by his wife remark. "No, it''s for your image. From now on, you must put an image a strong and dignified leader as the guild leader of Happy Guild," Zhen Yi said with a serious expression in her face. "Why? Why should I like a dignified leader? It''s too troublesome, I will just do as the usual me," Randy didn''t agree with his wife as he didn''t have confidence to become like what she said to. Zhen Yi shook her forefinger at him as she heard Randy''s remark. "After you became the champion of Ascension Tournament, there will be many people wanted to join our guild. So, you must maintain your image as a strong and dignified leader," Randy finally understood why his wife wanted him to look better. It was because there will be many people would join his guild as he became the champion of Ascension Tournament. What Zhen Yi said was right. He needed to build an image as a strong and dignified leader, but he still didn''t agree with his wife proposal. Randy shook his head, "They must pass the requirement first before becoming one of us and I believe most of them will not fit for my requirement," "What''s the requirement?" Zhen Yi was curious what requirement he talked about because so far the only requirement was the old requirement which they posted at Jakarta Forum. If the old requirement was the one he talked about, then most people would pass the requirement. "They level at the minimum is level 50, I will not accept any of them which lower than level 50," Randy stated his first requirement to join their guild. "Are you insane?" Zhen Yi blurted out with a loud voice. Even though the highest level in the East city was level 67 but the rank 20 in the Level Ranking was level 51. From this information, Zhen Yi guessed there were not many people in the level 50. Moreover, most of the people who reached level 50 joined other guilds, yet her husband said the requirement to join their guild with the minimum level was level 50. "Of course I''m not," "Then give me a reasonable explanation if you are not insane by putting that insane requirement to join our guild," Zhen Yi suppressed the flame in her heart and tried to hear what explanation Randy could give to her. "Spy, I don''t want to have a spy in our guild," Randy said in a solemn tone. "Spy? What do you mean?" "We cannot let anybody join our guild, what if some of them were spies send by other guilds? Especially after I used my Dragon Roar skill, I believe many guilds want to find out about the Dragon Roar skill," "It''s impossible for them to ask me directly like "Hey Randy, what''s the roar just now?" right? So, the only way to get the information of the Dragon Roar skill is to send their people to join our guild and gain my trust to get the information of the Dragon Roar skill," "Especially the Dragon Dynasty, they surely will send their spy here to dig my secret as I am their enemy. Also, Zhang Hao must bore a deep grudge against me because his face was disfigured by me, he must want to get his revenge on me. So, we need to filter every new potential member of our guild and I believe if the requirement minimum is level 50 that is a good way to filter the spy then there will no spy in our guild. Or even maybe other guilds will send a hot chick to seduce me to get the information of the Dragon Roar skill," Randy explained why he put that insane requirement for their guild even in the end of his words, Randy put a perverted smile on his face while held his chin with his right hand. Zhen Yi finally understood why her husband put that insane requirement, but she remained unconvinced, "But the minimum level was too high, right? Most people with level 50 already joined other guilds. Also, I will kill every hot chick which delivered by other guilds, so you don''t have to afraid by the hot chick plan they planted for you," Zhen Yi ended her words with a murderous intent that made the perverted smile on Randy''s face gone. "Nah, their hot chick plan will not succeed on me as the hottest and the most delicious chick is in the front of me," Randy pulled Zhen Yi closer to him before he took a gentle bite on her left ear. He believed this way was the most efficient to calm his wife. "How about let me taste the most delicious chick," Randy whispered as his lips came closer to Zhen Yi''s lips. Zhen Yi''s reddened as she heard what Randy said. She pushed him, "It''s time for lunch. It''s not good to let dad and mom waiting for us," After finishing her words, Zhen Yi ran to the outside with a red face. Randy smiled as he looked his wife ran away, "Surely the most efficient way to make her wife forget about the hot chick," Randy thought. He put back his Infernal Set to the Storage System. Just he put back the armor, the door opened and he turned his head to the door direction. It was Zhen Yi who opened the door. "You can taste the most delicious chick at night, not now," As she finished her words, her face even became redder like a boiled crab. Randy stunned by Zhen Yi boldness. Looking at Randy who stunned, Zhen Yi smiled victoriously with her redden face before she closed the door. 96 Bossleaderchief "It''s not a good sign for my wife dared to say something like what she said just now. Later, if she becoming more and bolder, it would be hard for me to calm my wife later," Randy in a deep thought as he walked to the Happy Restaurant. "Also, I still haven''t told her yet about the complete requirement to join the guild. Nah, I will tell her later when doing my part-time job at the same time I will tell her about killing the Territory King. With the Infernal Set, it increases the chance for me to kill the territory king without a need to wait for me to reach level 60," Soon, he arrived at the Happy Restaurant and inside the people already gathered to 2 tables. His mom, his dad, his mama-in-law and people the same age as them gathered in one table as the other table was for the young''un. After the lunch finished, his mom opened her restaurant. His mama-in-law went to her tailor with Udin''s little sister while his father and his two coworkers went to the smithy. Only Randy, Zhen Yi, Udin, and Gusti left at the table. "Boss, we will go to hunting also we will invite our friend to join the guild. I am sure you will be interested with our friend," Udin said as he stood up. "Boss?" Randy felt weird as Udin called him boss or maybe he was not used for someone to call him boss. It was like a gangster organization when Udin called him boss. "Yes, boss. It''s awkward to call you a leader or chief, so I and Gusti decided to call you, boss. Or you want us to call you a leader?" "Boss," Gusti called him as Udin finished his words. "No, it''s better if you guys call me by my name. I am not used if you called me boss," Randy shook head. "It''s not good. You choose, whether you want me to call you boss, a leader or chief," Udin was too persistent to call him by the nickname for the guild leader. "No, just call me by name," Randy also didn''t want for them to call him by those nicknames, so he shook his head. "Choose! Boss, leader, or chief," Udin kept persistent to call him by those nicknames. Randy kept shaking his head. "All right then, I will call you Bossleaderchief," Udin decided it for himself. "Bossleaderchief," Gusti followed in suit. It became even worse than a boss, Udin combined the three. "Nonono, better you call me boss. Yes, call me boss, it is better," Randy gave up and let them called him boss. "All right boss, we will go first," Udin grinned while Gusti also smiled. After Udin and Gusti leave the restaurant, many people swarmed to the restaurant. "All right, I will help in the kitchen too," After seeing many people came in, Zhen Yi stood up and walked to the kitchen. Randy also followed her but had a different destination. His destination was behind the counter to count the money. "If it''s not too busy anymore come to my ''workplace'', there is something that I need to tell you," before Zhen Yi entered the kitchen she heard Randy''s voice in her ears. Zhen Yi turned her head to Randy and looked at the so-called ''workplace'' aka the counter as she felt funny. But she still nodded her head and entered the kitchen. During the afternoon till 5 pm, many people approached him and wanted to join his guild. His wife guessed right, there will be many people wanted to join the guild after he became the champion of Ascension Tournament. But he believed many people who wanted to join his guild, there also many spies between them from others guild. When they approached him and said wanted to join his guild, he said to them, "You can come tomorrow after you look at the requirement to join the Happy Guild that will be posted in Jakarta Forum tonight," Didn''t how many times he said those words today until he asked one of the waitresses to sit beside him. So later, anyone who came to him and wanted to join his guild the waitress will answer them instead of him. He just sat relaxed behind the counter while the waitress who answered them. At 5 pm the customers lessened and Zhen Yi came out from the kitchen as the kitchen would not be busy as before. After Zhen Yi came out from the kitchen what she saw was, Randy sat behind the counter while closing his eyes relaxed and accompanied by waitress beside him. Looking at this, she frowned as she approached the counter. She needed to another side of the counter if he wanted to enter the counter. Just as she passed the front of the counter, there was a man approached the counter. The waitress stood up, greeted the man, "Hello sir, what do you need? You wanted to join Happy Guild?" "Yes, I wanted to join Happy Guild," The man answered without hesitation. "Currently, the Happy Guild not recruiting members. Please come again tomorrow if you wanted to join the Happy Guild and you can look for the requirement to join the guild in the forum tonight," The waitress put a polite smile as she told him. "All right," The man simple nodded his head and went back. Zhen Yi somehow understood why the waitress sat beside Randy after she heard the conversation just now. "Good evening miss," The waitress greeted when she looked Zhen Yi came over. Zhen Yi nodded her head with a smile, "You can back to work now," The waitress nodded her head before she continued her real job as a waitress. Zhen Yi sat down where the waitress sat just now and she looked at Randy who still relaxed as he closed his eyes. Afterward, she blew Randy''s left ear, teasing him. Randy didn''t open his eyes, he scraped his left ear, "Hey woman, don''t seduce me if you don''t want to die," After said that, Randy kept closing his eyes, relaxed sat on the chair. Hearing what Randy said, Zhen Yi smiled as she felt fun. She blew Randy''s left ear again. "Oh, maybe you are the hot chick sent by the other guild?" Randy opened his eyes as he felt the second blew on his left ear. But what he saw in the front was his wife, not a hot chick. "It turned out the hottest chick, not a hot chick. I thought¡­" "Don''t beat around the bush, we only have an hour to talk before the dinner time. You said there is something you wanted to talk about with me?" Zhen Yi cut off Randy''s words. "Yes, ma''am!" "What I wanted to talk is about the Territory King, lets we hunt the king now and become the first one to slay the king," Randy spoke the main point what he wanted to say after the first time he saw the effect of Infernal Set. "Eh, didn''t you say we will hunt the Territory King when your level reached level 60? Why you suddenly decided to hunt it now?" She remembered what Randy said when he back home from three months hunting alone, he said both of us would hunt the Territory King when he reached level 60. It was about 2-3 weeks after the Ascension Tournament, but now he said they will raid the Territory King soon. "After checking at the Infernal Set, I believe we can kill the Territory King now. Moreover, we have two helpers now, Udin and Gusti. If there is no unexpected event, we have 95% chance to kill the Territory King," Randy said with high confidence. "What about the reward? How we divide the reward? There is four of us," Zhen Yi reminded Randy as he wanted to invite Udin and Gusti to raid the Territory King. "Rather than talk about how we divide the reward, the most important thing is the Territory King. Have you found where the Territory King is? Also, should not the reward will become ours as I am their guild leader and you are the vice guild leader?" Randy didn''t have any thought to divide the reward to Udin and Gusti. "Eh, it seems unfair for them. They also stake their lives to fight against the Territory King. How come you don''t give them any reward?" Zhen Yi was unsatisfied with Randy''s greed. "Unfair? First of all, I don''t intend to put them to fight the Territory King face to face. I will be the one who fights the Territory King while three of you will do the sneak attack, the fatal sneak attack. So basically, they don''t stake their lives as I am the one who facing the Territory King," Randy felt it was normal for him and his wife who took the reward for the first time to kill Territory King and claim the territory as he was the one who staked his life when raided the Territory King. "Don''t worry uncle, as long as they help both of you to kill the Territory King they will also get the reward but the reward they get are less compared to the one who kills the Territory King," Suddenly Randy heard Shana''s voice. As he raised Shana''s level to level 11, she changed the way she called him. Now, she called him uncle, not a master like before. Also, the Ai Helper skill was the only skill didn''t evolve despite he raised the skill over level 10 instead of the Ai Helper skill increased to level 11. "Nah, don''t worry about the reward for Udin and Gusti. Shana said they would get the reward even though they don''t kill the Territory King as long as they participate in the raid," Randy said to Zhen Yi as he heard what Shana said. "Now the most important thing, have you found where the Tangerang''s Territory King is?" Zhen Yi put down the issue about the reward as the issue had been solved but she still unsatisfied about Randy''s decision earlier. Zhen Yi nodded her head, "Yes, yesterday I stalked the Territory King and it stopped at the ruined city. It entered the building which in the center of the ruined city and didn''t come out from there for a half day until I went back in the late afternoon," Eh!? The ruined city was the most familiar place for him as he stayed there for a month. But he didn''t notice there was a Territory King lived there. 97 I Am Rune Master Randy and Zhen Yi decided that tomorrow they would check the ruined city if the Territory King still there or not. After they confirmed location of the Territory King, then they brought Udin and Gusti to raid the Territory King. "Are you sure we have 95% chances to kill the Territory King?" Zhen Yi worried as a guild like Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate failed to kill the Territory King despite they had many members. "You should believe me. At first, I want to raid the Territory King alone with my current, but after came to know that the Territory King utterly destroyed the Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate, I don''t dare to act alone," Yes, at first Randy planned to raid the Territory King alone, but after he knew the Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate destroyed by the Territory King Randy didn''t dare to act recklessly. "Why? Are you planning to get the reward for yourself?" Zhen Yi thought her husband greedy and didn''t want to share the reward. That was why he planned to raid the Territory King alone. "Of course not," Randy shook his head helplessly as his wife suspected him. "It''s dangerous to raid the Territory King so I don''t want to bring you to raid the Territory King. I don''t want something dangerous to happen to you," Randy cleared the misconception as Zhen Yi suspected him greedy. Zhen Yi felt warm inside as she heard what Randy said, but she didn''t show it on the outside. "Heh, if I am not mistaken you never win against me in the spar a few months ago. But now, you even dare to say didn''t want something dangerous happened to me?" Zhen Yi put an evil smile on her face. Hearing what his wife said, Randy shook his head, "If my level still low, maybe I could not win against you. But now, I confidence to defeat in you in a spar," "Then lets we spar now? I will beat you till you cannot get up anymore," Zhen Yi pissed off by Randy''s remark. She didn''t believe in just 2 months of hunting Randy could defeat her. "Let''s not fight, I will show you my window stat. After you check my window stat and you feel can beat me, then lets we have a spar," It was hard to convince his valiant wife, so he needed to show his window stat to convince her she was not a match for him. Afterward, there was hologram appeared in the front of Randy. The hologram showed his window stat, from the name till his skill. Noticed that the hologram appeared, Zhen Yi looked at the hologram. She curious what made Randy so confidence to beat her and kill the Territory King. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: [The First Champion of the Ascension Tournament] [Demon Kolor Ijo Slayer] [Demonic Rabbit Slayer] [Red Goblin Slayer] [Supreme Kangaroo Slayer] [Foot Guardian Slayer] [Berserker Ogre Slayer] [Faceless Reaper Slayer] [Four Arms Cyclopes Slayer] [Steel Spriggan Slayer] [Tuyul Ghouls Slayer] [Genesis Terror Slayers] [Scorpion Harpy Slayer] [Scarlet Golem Slayer] [Bloody Howler Slayer] [Forsaken Goliath Slayer] [Evil Titan Slayer] [Violet Tauren Slayer] [Crystal Troll Slayer] [Lycanthrope Slayer] Level: 55 (33/100% Exp) City: East City Guild: Happy Territory: none Bloodline: Chaos Dragon Bloodline Stats:Stats Point: 0 [Strength]: 952 [Vitality]: 821 [Stamina]: 821 [Agility 1-Star]: 143 [Spirit]: 926 [Luck]: 407 ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Skills: Skill Point: 94 Level 10 (0/80) [Sword Mastery]: Increase the sword attack by 20%, Level can be raised using the skill points. Level 1 (0/34) [Detection]: Detects the name and level of the beast/monster, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 13 (0/38) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using the skill points. Level 5 (0/128) [Dragon Roar]: Roar of the Dragon. Effect: Inflicted dizziness in radius 60 meters ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- What she noticed first was the title as there were many titles Randy got. The total title was 18 titles. She already guessed that Randy''s stat was already much higher than her, based on the title alone. Then she kept looking down, she curious the Randy actual stat. As she looked at Randy''s stat, she gaped as all his stats were much higher than her except agility. Yes, Randy''s agility only 143 also there was a gold star after the word of Agility. "Why is your Agility stat only 143? And what does the gold star mean?" Hearing Zhen Yi''s question, Randy''s expression became smug, "My actual Agility is 1,143. The gold star represents my Agility exceeded one thousand, when one of your stats exceed one thousand then there will be a gold star appear beside though it''s still a long time to go for you to exceed one thousand for your stat," "So, do you think who will win when we spar?" Zhen Yi shocked after she heard Randy''s agility exceeded one thousand. Then she checked at her own stat which the difference was so far compared to Randy''s stat despite her level was higher than his level. This was one of bloodline power. Now, she was eager to get a bloodline too, but it was hard to come to get a bloodline like Randy. She understood now why he had high confidence to raid the Territory King, but still, she worried. "Let me look at your stat too," Randy wanted to know her wife''s stat as he wanted to compare their stat, stat with bloodline and with no bloodline. Afterward, Zhen Yi also shared her window stat with Randy. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Name: Zhen Yi Title: [Beltran Wolves Slayer] [Hell Boa Slayer] [Thorny Lizard Slayer] [Muddy Bear Slayer] [Sunglow Spider Slayer] [Scorpion Tailed Bull] [Long-Horned Hippo Slayer] [Iron Pike Panther Slayer] [Monstrous Monkey Slayer] Level: 61 (87/100% Exp) City: East City Guild: Happy Territory: none Stat:Stats Point: 0 [Strength]: 617 [Vitality]: 251 [Stamina]: 251 [Agility]: 495 [Spirit]: 251 [Charm]: 890 Skill: Skill Point: 10 Level 6 (0/44) [Spear Mastery]: Increase the spear attack by 12%, Level can be raised using the skill points. Level 10 (0/30) [Basic Detection]: detects the level of the beast/monster and stats, level can be increased using the skill point Level 10 (0/30) [Basic Cooking]: increase proficiency in cooking, level can be increased using the skill points Level 5 (0/12) ([Burst Agility]: increase 55% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease 50% for 20 minutes Level 5 (0/12) [Burst Strength]: increase 55% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The difference was so far, none of her stat exceeded his stat except the hidden stat. Zhen Yi''s hidden stat, Charm was passive and won''t reduce or increased unlike his hidden stat, Luck. As they already shared about their hidden stat, so there was no surprised after he or Zhen Yi looked at the hidden stat. Also, the hologram that showed their window stat was one of the new updates from the Battle System, though he didn''t know what the purpose of this update. Also, the display exp also changed to percentages. "After we kill the Territory King, I will find a bloodline for her," Randy said in his heart as he looked the different their stat. With high stat given by the bloodline, her safety in hunting also became higher. "Yi, what¡­" Just as Randy wanted to ask Zhen Yi about the Territory King, it was a monster or a beast. He saw Udin and Gusti came in and approached them, he also saw there was a man following them. The man who followed them had a high almost as Gusti with tanned skin, but he had a thin frame compared to the bulky Gusti. Zhen Yi also noticed Udin and Gusti approached them. "Good evening Boss," Udin and Gusti greeted Randy. Randy nodded his head, "Don''t be too formal, I am not used. Just regard me as your friend, like between both of you," Udin and Gusti nodded their head, "All right," "This is our friend, He¡­" Udin wanted to give further introduction but stopped by his friend. "Let me introduce for myself," The man voice was hoarse as he spoke. "My name is Somad Suripto," Despite Somad''s voice was hoarse he was trying to act aloof, "And I wanted to join your guild also I guarantee you will not regret to accept me as your guild member because I have an important role to your guild growth," "Oh, what role?" "What is it?" Randy and Zhen Yi spoke at the same time as Somad finished his words. Meanwhile, Somad''s expression became proud as he succeeded to pique Randy and Zhen Yi interest. "Because I am Rune Master," 98 Rune "Rune Master?" Zhen Yi and Randy didn''t know what rune master was. Moreover, this was the first time for them to hear about Rune Master. "Yes, a Rune Master, also I am the first one who graduated from the East Blacksmith as Rune Master," Somad''s expression was still aloof. "What is Rune Master? What you do and why you said you have an important role in my guild growth?" As he didn''t what Rune Master was, he asked Somad for further explanation about Rune Master. Hearing Randy''s question, the aloof expression on somad''s face changed to shocked, "You don''t know about Rune Master? Your guild has a private smithy and you don''t know about Rune Master?" Randy shook his head which afterward he looked at his wife, inquired if she knew about Rune Master or not. But his wife also shook her head, indicated that she knew nothing about Rune Master. He looked at Udin and Gusti if they knew about the Rune Master, but they didn''t react even though he looked at them, at last he looked at Somad again. Looking at Randy who didn''t know about Rune Master, Somad dejected, "What Rune Master doing is to create a rune," "Then? What is the use of rune? Is it important for my guild?" Somad became even more dejected as Randy knew nothing about rune. He believed Rune Master more important than a blacksmith as Rune Master was rarer than a blacksmith and to become Rune Master was more difficult than a blacksmith. He thought if he told Randy and Zhen Yi about him being Rune Master they will welcome him with enthusiasm and a warm welcome, but their response was a contrast from what he imagined. "You can use the rune for enhancing your equipment, the weapon and armor you use. If you set a rune into your weapon, it can enhance the attack of your weapon and enhance element power of your weapon," Somad explained the use of rune. "Oh, element power, what is it?" This was also the first time Randy heard element power. "I don''t know too," Somad answered plainly as he also didn''t know about the element power. The teacher who taught him to create the rune at the East Blacksmith also didn''t explain what element power was. He told Randy what the teacher told him. "So, your job is to make rune and rune can enhance the equipment. All right then, welcome to the Happy Guild. You can use the Happy Smith to do your work, later I will tell my dad you will work in the smithy," Randy still didn''t know the detail of Rune Master or how rune work, but Somad said it could enhance the equipment. It was a good thing to enhance equipment. As he didn''t know how hard to become a Rune Master and he didn''t know Rune Master was rarer than the Blacksmith, so he thought Rune Master was another branch from blacksmithing and nothing special about the Rune Master, so he just took Somad casually as he accepted Gusti in his guild. "But¡­ but¡­" There was something that Somad wanted to say but he hesitated. "Oh, is there something you want to say?" Randy asked. Somad nodded his head as he took a deep breath before he let out what he wanted to say, "First, I need your cooperation to help with my work. Don''t cut my words, just listen first what I say," Somad said as he noticed that Randy wanted to ask something. "I need your cooperation in my work. I need a good ore, beast blood, it''s not just any beast blood at least a rare beast blood, and it must blood from the heart of the beast. Also the bone of rare beast, I mean the spine of the rare beast, I need it to create a rune. Lastly, I need you to buy the rune scroll and the rune tool for me. If you can provide me with this, then I will join and work for the Happy Guild," Somad explained in one go what he needed to create a rune and requested it to Randy. Randy didn''t expect to create a rune was somewhat complicated, it was different from the normal blacksmith. Also, the materials used to create a rune somewhat weird, blood and the spine of a rare beast. From what Somad requested, there was a special tool to make runes and also need a scroll. It was really different from the normal blacksmith and he also interested in this rune. "Hmm, how much you need to buy the rune tool and the scroll?" Randy asked. "The normal tool rune is about 10,000 Gold and the best tool rune is 100,000 Gold and about the price of the scroll depended on what scroll you want to buy because every scroll contained a formation to enhance the equipment and every formation give different enhance to your equipment," "For a common scroll, it could enhance to 5% attack or defense on your equipment while the uncommon scroll could enhance to 10% attack or defense on your equipment. Also, there is a different scroll, it could enhance element power also the attack or defense in your equipment and it''s more expensive," "The price for common scroll is 100 Gold and for the uncommon scroll is 300 Gold, as for the price of the scroll that could enhance the element power is 200 Gold for the common grade and 500 Gold for the uncommon grade scroll," "Also, there are two type scrolls. The normal scroll and a permanent scroll, the difference is when you use the normal scroll the formation in the scroll will dissipate after I used it while the formation in the permanent scroll will not dissipate even I used it many times. Of course, the price of the permanent scroll is more expensive than the normal scroll. The price for the permanent scroll is 5,000 Gold to 7,000 Gold of the common permanent scroll and 15,000 Gold to 20,000 Gold for the uncommon grade," Somad explained elaborately as he knew Randy knew nothing about the rune. "Do you have the materials to make the rune now?" Randy asked again. After Somad detailed explanation, what he understood was he must invest a lot of Gold to groom Somad. So, he wanted to ask Somad to make the rune, with a sample of the rune it''s easier to understand about the rune. Though tens of thousands Gold was nothing to him as he just got 20 million from the Ascension Tournament, he must consider if the investment was worth or not, and the simplest way to know about this was to ask Somad to make the rune. "I only have the scroll and the ore. I don''t have the tool, the rare beast''s blood, and the rare beast''s spine," Somad seemed to understand what Randy''s intention why asked if he had the materials or not. "I have the rare beast carcasses so you can take the heart and the spine," Zhen Yi said as she also understood Randy''s intention furthermore she also curious about rune. So, only the tool was lacking to make the rune. Randy took out 5 10,000 Gold notes and gave it to Somad. "Here, buy the best rune tool and make the rune," Somad took the gold notes and depart to buy the rune tool, the best rune tool. He determined to impress Randy by his work after failed to impress Randy by his profession as Rune Master. He believed Randy would be impressed by his work. Why did he want to join the Happy Guild? First, he heard Randy was the strongest person based on the rumor that circulated over the city after the Ascension Tournament ended. Second, his two friends were the Happy Guild member so it will be easier to adapt in the Happy Guild. Third, he believed that Happy Guild was different from other guilds. Took the Dragon Dynasty as an example, in the Dragon Dynasty there were a people chosen or even more than one for the Rune Master they groomed from their own people so it was hard for him to compete in other guilds. He guessed the Happy Guild was different from the Dragon Dynasty as the structure between the two were different, moreover, There was no one joined the Happy Guild since it established. That was why he joined the Happy Guild he wished the Happy Guild would give full support to him as the Rune Master. ¡­ After 10 minutes, Somad back and they went to the Happy Smithy to make the rune. As Somad entered the smithy he didn''t let them enter the smithy even Randy''s father kicked out by Somad. Somad said if there were people watching him he could not focus to make the rune. So, he asked them to wait outside. They were waiting for an hour before Somad went out from the smithy while brought Randy''s sword in his hands, Darkness. There was a change in his sword, there was a faint white glow shrouded the sword. 99 Rune Effec Darkness enveloped by a white faint glow in Somad''s hand which surprised Randy. Meanwhile, Somad shocked by Randy''s weapon. He didn''t think the rank 2 in Weapon Ranking was Randy''s sword, which formerly ranked 1 before Ice Fury showed up. He watched the tournament and Randy only used the weapon once when he fought Gusti. But he only used a low-grade weapon which later almost shattered by Gusti''s ax. He thought Randy didn''t have any good weapon and the fact Randy didn''t have a good weapon made him hesitated to join the Happy Guild. If the guild leader himself didn''t have enough gold to buy a good weapon then how can the Happy Guild aid him to become an expert Rune Master? But Udin and Gusti persuaded him. They said, "How come Randy doesn''t have gold while the guild has many properties, a restaurant, a private smithy and a tailor. But he worried for nothing, Randy had the Legendary grade weapon which ranked 2 in the Weapon Ranking. Also, just now Randy took out 100k Gold for him to buy the rune tools easily, so the worried in his heart gone. Randy didn''t know what thought Somad had. After Somad came out from the smithy, his focus was in his sword, Darkness. He immediately took the sword from Somad''s hands to check the change in his sword. If the change after his sword enhanced by rune was only the appearance then it was not worth to invest in Somad. ------------------------------------------------------------ [Darkness (+1)] Grade: Legendary Increasing Sword Attack Damage by 45% Equip Effect: ~Shatter Slash: Shattered opponent''s equipment/beast or monster skin, trigger chance 5%. Requirement: Only work bellow Legendary grade equipment. ~Critical Strike: Increasing sword attack damage by 50%, trigger chance 5%. ~Fire Affinity: Enhanced fire attack damage by 30%. Rune Effect (Common): ~Increasing Sword Attack Damage by 5% ~Fire Affinity: Enhanced fire attack damage by 5% --------------------------------------------------------------------- Information of the sword changed. There was an additional effect after the sword enhanced by rune while there was (+1) beside the name of the sword. "The (+1) mean sword enhanced by common rune while below is the effect given by the rune," Somad explained after Randy took the sword. "Do you know Fire Affinity mean?" Randy asked Somad. It''s been a long time since he wanted to know about this. Old Man didn''t tell him what Fire Affinity meant when he asked Shana her answer was the level restriction and he should raise her level to level 20 first before she could answer. "The teacher who taught me about rune told that was to increase the elemental power and didn''t explain further what elemental power is," Somad answered as he also had no clue about the Fire Affinity. Even though Randy didn''t get the actual answer from Somad, but he got a clue about Fire Affinity, elemental power. He also didn''t know what elemental power meant though. This was the same as the effect of rune and his sword was useless as he didn''t know how to use the one so-called elemental power or Fire Affinity. "Okay, can you add uncommon rune or maybe above uncommon rune to my sword? No, not only my sword but also my wife spear, Udin, and Gusti''s weapon too," Even though he didn''t know what Fire Affinity nor could not use it, but the increased damage was useful. Moreover, tomorrow, he planned to raid the Territory King, so it was a good thing to enhance the weapon first before they did the raid. Particularly for him who had a high stat, 5% increased damage was a big impact for the raid. "So, I was accepted?" Somad asked Randy. "Of course, haven''t I accepted you when we are in the restaurant earlier? Welcome to Happy Guild and as the name our guild, hope you will also find your happiness in our guild," Randy said with a smile as he tapped Somad''s shoulder. "Oh here, this is two million for you to buy materials for making rune and as for the scroll buy the permanent scroll. Later, after you finish add the rune for our weapon, you can sell the rune you make," Randy took out many 10,000 gold notes totaled two million and gave it to Somad. He got a lot of money from the Ascension Tournament. As he became the champion, he got 20 million not to mention from the betting. He got about 25 million from the betting, so two million was nothing to him with his current wealth. Somad shocked as Randy gave him two million. This was the first time for him to see two million since the Battle of Ascension began. Then he remembered that he worried about Randy who could not aid him. Thought about it, it was laughable for him to worry as now Randy instantly gave him 2 million. He pleased with how Randy treated him and also felt grateful to his two best friends. It''s good that his two best friends, Udin and Gusti persuaded him to join the Happy Guild. If Udin and Gusti didn''t persuade him to join the Happy Guild, he would miss this chance. "Boss, hand over your armor too. I will add the rune to your armor too, but for now, I only can create a common rune," Somad immediately called Randy with a boss as he heard Udin and Gusti called the boss. Randy remembered that not only the weapon that could be added rune but all equipment. Afterward, Randy gave his Infernal Set to Somad while the others also gave their equipment too. "You prioritize add the rune to his equipment first," Zhen Yi said as she gave her Ice Fury while pointing her finger to Randy. Tomorrow, they wanted to raid the Territory King and Randy was the one who will confront the Territory King face to face. So, she asked Somad to prioritize Randy''s equipment. Somad responded Zhen Yi with a nod. Actually without even Zhen Yi asked him, he would prioritize his boss equipment first, and the second was the boss'' wife after that he would add the rune for his two best friends'' equipment. But after he received the spear from Zhen Yi''s hand, he shocked again. Because of the spear in his hand was the rank 1 in the Weapon Ranking, Ice Fury. He didn''t expect the two best weapons were from the same guild. With this he was even more sure about his decision to join Happy Guild was the right decision. Afterward, Randy and Zhen Yi back to the restaurant followed by Udin and Gusti while Somad entered the smithy only left three people outside the smithy, Wisen, Daniel, and Billy. "So, what will we do now?" Billy spoke out. Previously, Somad didn''t let them in as he wanted to create rune. Now Somad also created rune for Randy, then what about them? "Then, lets we stop the work for today," Wisen said as he also didn''t know what to do. Based on what they were talking about just now, what Somad made was an important thing for his son. So, he decided to stop their activity for today. ¡­ The next morning what came to Randy''s sight when he went out from the house was Somad. "Boss," Somad greeted Randy as he saw Randy came out. Randy nodded his head, "What are you doing here?" "I wanted to give back your armor and vice boss weapon," Somad took out the Infernal Set and Ice Fury before he gave it to Randy. There was a white faint glow enveloped the armor and the spear, the same as Darkness previously. Randy took the armor and weapon from Somad''s hand and put it in the Storage System. "Actually you don''t need to wait for me here, you could give it to me later in the restaurant. Also, don''t too formal, just regard me as your friend like between you and both Gusti and Udin," Randy said with a friendly smile. Afterward Randy walked toward the Happy Restaurant. Now, there were two more people joined them in the table for breakfast. The two people were Somad''s mother and little sister. After the breakfast finished, Randy and Zhen Yi departed to the ruined city while Udin and Gusti waited for Somad to add rune for their equipment. 100 Back to the Ruined City On the way to the ruined city, Randy and Zhen Yi were attracting many attentions through their armor. Randy and Zhen Yi''s armor enveloped by a white faint glow that made the people surrounding attracted. "What grade armor is that? The armor is glowing," "Isn''t that Randy? The one who let out the beast roar in the tournament," "Yeah, he is. I watched the final match when he let out of the beast roar, the one beside him is Zhen Yi, the vice-leader of Happy Guild. The rumor said they are a couple, is that true?" "Then, the armor he is wearing now is the prize of the Ascension Tournament? Legendary grade armor is one of the prize for the champion," "What about Zhen Yi''s armor? Her armor also glowing like Randy''s armor, or maybe Zhen Yi''s armor also Legendary grade armor?" "How could that possible, do you think Legendary grade armor was like Common grade armor? Even there only a few for Ancient grade armors available in the East Weapon and Armor Shop, moreover, even there is Legendary grade armor in the shop. The Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate must have bought it," "Then what armor that Zhen Yi wore?" Soon, the news about Randy and Zhen Yi''s armor spread out in the forum. Tons of people curious about their armor which radiated a white light, they were guessing what grade armor it was as this was the first time saw armor that radiated a light. Even from last night, the hot topic in the forum was Happy Guild. After Randy posted the requirement to join the Happy Guild, most people who wanted to join raging after looked at the requirement. ---------------------------------------------- Happy Guild Recruitment: -Only people based in Jakarta territory -Minimum level: Level 50 -Come to the Happy Restaurant if you meet the above requirements -If you don''t meet the requirements, then keep the work hard until you meet the requirements ^^ ---------------------------------------------- Looking at the first requirement, many people who wanted to join the guild disappointed. But as they looked at the second requirement, instantly many people flamed the post with an abusive comment on the below of the post. The last words made even more people gave abusive comment as it made people even more pissed off. If the Happy Guild put requirement like this, it was the same as the guild won''t accept any member because most of the people with level 50 or higher already joined other guilds. But the Happy Guild''s requirement made other guilds also restless as they afraid their member with level 50 would join the Happy Guild after saw Randy''s performance in the Ascension Tournament. Meanwhile, Randy even didn''t check further his post about requirement as he thought if the people met the requirements would come to the restaurant. So, he didn''t know about the abusive comment on his post, even he knew about that he didn''t care though. Soon, Randy and Zhen Yi arrived at Jakarta city, both became the center of attention of the crowd. About the requirements post last night with additional their armor which glowing, of course, both became the center of attention. Randy thought the people looked at him was because of him became the champion of the tournament, so naturally, he would become the center of attention everywhere he went. So, he put a smile on his face as he was not wear the helmet yet. Meanwhile, Zhen felt nothing special about their situation because she used to become the center of attention, so she just ignored the crowd. ¡­ It took 15 minutes before they arrived at the ruined city. "So, where does the Territory King live?" Randy asked Zhen Yi as they walked side by side, entered the ruined city through the east gate. "In the center of the ruined city, there is a weird-shaped building in the center of the ruined city and the Territory King live there," Zhen Yi answered while focused her attention to the front, where was the Territory King live. "You never meet the Territory King? You lived here for a month, how come you didn''t notice there is a Territory King here?" "I also want to know why I never meet it. When I hunt the Demon Kolor Ijo, there will be a loud noise, but I never meet the Territory King despite the noise I made here," Randy also didn''t know and wanted to know why he never met the Territory King here. "So far, the strongest monster ever I met here was four Rare monsters, four One-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo. How about we wipe out all the Demon Kolor Ijo here first before raid the Territory King? So, there will be no disturbance from Demon Kolor Ijo later when we fight against the Territory King," Randy proposed an idea as he remembered there were too many of Demon Kolor Ijo in the ruined city. "Wipe out the Demon Kolor Ijo? It would take a long time to wipe it moreover Demon Kolor Ijo is a weak monster for us, so better we directly raid the Territory King," Zhen Yi didn''t agree as she knew the number Demon Kolor Ijo in the ruined were too many. "But we don''t know all monsters in the ruined city. I mean we know nothing about the ruined city as you only hunt here for a moment while I only ever met the rare monster so far and never go in the center of the city. So, we know nothing about monsters in the ruined, what happen if there are dozens of Epic Monster appear when we fight the Territory King?" "Yeah, uncle you should be careful when fighting the Territory King. Usually, the smart Territory King will have its subordinate or its own force where it lived," Shana''s voice rang in his ears, but he didn''t see her. "Where are you?" Randy asked as he didn''t see Shana appeared. "In my room, I want to sleep. Uncle, be careful when fighting the Territory King," Shana''s voice rang again in his ears. "What''s wrong," Zhen Yi looked at Randy with an odd gaze. "It''s Shana, she said the smart Territory King has their own force. She said I must be careful when I fight the Territory King. Then we should wipe out the Demon Kolor Ijo first to make sure if the Territory King has its own force or not," Randy told Zhen Yi what Shana said to him. "Then, how are we going to wipe out the Demon Kolor Ijo? It would take a long time to wipe out the Demon Kolor Ijo," "Nah, I have a good method for that. We will do like what I did when hunting the Demon Kolor Ijo," Afterward, they entered the ruined city together. Zhen Yi curious what her husband''s idea was to wipe the Demon Kolor Ijo. She followed him, Randy, as he entered the building one by one until the seventh building. She watched her husband kidnapped one of Demon Kolor Ijo. Then, she saw Randy hit the Demon Kolor Ijo''s head till it screamed in pain. She still didn''t understand what her husband plan was. "This is your idea? Kidnap one of them and torture it?" "Hehe, you will know later. Follow me and prepared for the fight," Randy responded with a chuckle. Afterward, what she saw was Randy dragged the screamed Demon Kolor Ijo which kept getting hit in its head by Randy. "What plan is this? Even is this called a plan in the first place? It''s just nonsense," This was what Zhen Yi thought. But, after they walked for 1 minute, she knew what Randy''s purpose was by dragging the screamed Demon Kolor Ijo. Because of the sea of Demon Kolor Ijo swarmed toward them after heard the scream from Demon Kolor Ijo in her husband''s hand. With Demon Kolor Ijo in his left hand and a sword in his right hand, she watched her husband just kept going forward as he slaughtered the Demon Kolor Ijo. ¡­ At 1 pm, Randy and Zhen Yi arrived at the center of the ruined city. Under their feet, there was a dead body of Demon Kolor Ijo but it was different from the normal Demon Kolor Ijo. In its head, there were 2 horns protruded toward the front while in the middle of the 2 horns there was a horn that protruded toward to the top. This monster name was Three-Horned Demon Kolor Ijo, the first Epic Monster Randy met also the first Epic monster he killed. On Randy and Zhen Yi back, there were many Demon Kolor Ijo corpses scattered. There were two type corpses there, one was the Demon Kolor Ijo''s body split up while the other was there was a hole in its heart or head. Meanwhile, both focused their attention on the building in the front. Zhen Yi was right, the weird building. Rather than building it was more like a snake moving and this building was the only one that made by wood while the building they passed by made by cement and the weird-shaped building had 10 meters high. Also, he doubted this was a building or a monument? It stood alone in the center and there was no other building beside it; it was empty court surrounded the moving-snake like building. "Have you asked Udin and Gusti to come here?" Randy asked Zhen Yi while kept staring the weird-shaped build in the front of him. Zhen Yi responded with a nod. "All right then, I will enter to inside," As Randy wanted to move forward to the weird-shaped building, Zhen Yi held his right hand. "Lets we enter together," Zhen Yi nervous because in the front of her was where the Territory King live. "No, your stat is lower than mine and your armor also not as good as mine. I will bait it to come out from inside while you prepared yourself to attack the Territory King. Remember, only attack when you have the chance to deal a fatal attack on the Territory King. I will take care of the rest," Randy hugged her for a while before he moved forward to the front. Randy arrived in the front of the door where the Territory King lived. He didn''t immediately open the door. He took a deep breath as he also became a little nervous before he opened the door to enter. Zhen Yi watched Randy nervously as he wanted to enter the building. But, just as Randy entered the house for a few seconds, she saw the destroyed and a shadow flew off from inside the building which shocked her. 101 The Green Lord Udin and Gusti were heading toward the ruined city as Zhen Yi asked them to. Randy and Zhen Yi didn''t tell them yet about raid the Territory King, so they puzzled when Zhen Yi called them to come to the center of the ruined city. They never thought about raiding the Territory King with four people or thought that Randy and Zhen Yi needed their help to fight beast or monster. So, they were not in a hurry and walked in normal speed. Arrived at the ruined city they felt there was no abnormal thing from the outside as they entered the ruined city they shocked. On the way to the center of the ruined city, they could see there were many dead bodies of Demon Kolor Ijo scattered. Some dead body was without a head, some of them the body split up in two, some of them there was a hole in its heart and head. What surprised them was not the cause of the dead of Demon Kolor Ijo. It was the number of the dead Demon Kolor Ijo. Even after walking for 3 minutes, the dead body of Demon Kolor Ijo still scattered over the road as both walked to the center of the ruined city. Udin and Gusti looked each other before said in unison, "What''s wrong here?" "What happened here?" Both swallowed mouthful saliva as they walked further in. Even until they arrived at the center of the ruined city, the dead body of the Demon Kolor Ijo still scattered over. When both arrived, they didn''t look for Zhen Yi. They attracted by the weird building in the middle of the empty court. The court fitted to gather thousands of people. After a while, they noticed there were two peoples here. Both recognized these two people from the armor they were wearing. Both saw the boss approached the weird building before finally opened the door and entered. Just as both wanted to approach to Zhen Yi, they saw the door which their boss entered was broken and a shadow flew off from inside the building which made them stopped their step. The shadow crashed into one of the building while there was a green monster came out from the weird building. The greens monster high was two meters, and it had a horn-like crown on its top. The green monster was like a normal Demon Kolor Ijo but it wore a set of armor what differentiate between the normal and this one. Also, in its hand held up a bat, a golden bat. Meanwhile, Zhen Yi attention was not in the green monster, but in the shadow which crashed into one of the building. "Randy!" Zhen Yi shouted as she rushed toward the building which he crashed. Hearing Zhen Yi''s shout, Udin and Gusti woke from their daze and rushed to Zhen Yi direction. Just as Zhen Yi arrived in the front of the building, Randy came out. From the outside, there was nothing happened to Randy not even a scratch on his armor. "Are you okay?" Zhen Yi approached Randy as she worried about the earlier incident. "I''m okay, you tell them about our plan I will confront the Territory King," Randy waved his hand indicating he was okay as he used other hand pointed to Udin and Gusti. "Territory King!!??" "Territory King!!??" Udin and Gusti blurted out simultaneously as they heard the word "Territory King" and on their face changed to an unbelievable expression as their eyes wide opened. Then both looked at the green monster and Randy, who walked to the Territory King before they looked at Zhen Yi. "Randy the one who will confront the Territory King alone, while you two wait for a chance to attack the Territory King," said Zhen Yi in a brief. "Chance?" Udin uncertain what was the ''chance'' meant. He didn''t understand with this couple, they wanted to raid Territory King with only four people only, while the bunch of the expert from the Dragon Dynasty and the Eternal Shogunate failed to raid the Territory King. He knew his boss was strong but¡­ This was Territory King. The Territory King that could destroy Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate''s forces. "Yeah, a chance to do sneak attack to the Territory King," Afterward Zhen Yi left them to get a good spot for the sneak attack. Meanwhile, Randy approached the green monster aka the Territory King. Just now when he entered the building, he got hit on the chest by the golden bat. So, he didn''t have a chance to block or evaded the hit and he also could not see what the Territory King looked like. The Territory King looked at the road where the Demon Kolor Ijo slaughtered. It didn''t even give a glance at Randy, Zhen Yi, Udin, and Gusti who entered its territory. Randy used this chance to use Detection on the green monster. ------------------------------------- [The Green Lord] Grade: King Monster Level: 100 Skill:[Berserk] [Colossal Blow] [Lord Transformation] ------------------------------------- Randy just walked a few steps before he stopped. He shocked by the skill on the Territory King''s information. He understood why the Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate''s forces failed to raid the Territory King. But why the Territory King''s grade was higher than the Territory King raided by the Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate? Not only the grade but the Territory King''s level also higher. "Is the post in the forum was false information posted by the two guilds?" Randy doubted the post in the forum as he looked at the Territory King''s detail in his eyes, The Green Lord. Even though The Green Monster''s detail was an unexpected thing to him, but he didn''t have an intention to withdraw at all. Based on the hit he received early, he could still handle the Territory King in the front. Meanwhile, The Green Lord was still looking at the slaughtered Demon Kolor Ijo which scattered over the road. After some time The Green Lord turned its head toward Randy, "You are¡­ killed them?" The Green Lord spoke while pointed its finger toward the scattered the dead body of Demon Kolor Ijo. Randy yet stunned again by The Territory King in the front. It spoke, it spoke human language. Randy stood still while put disbelieved expression, even Zhen Yi, Udin, and Gusti stopped their steps as they also heard the green monster spoke. 102 My Butt Hurt So Badly "Yes, I am," Randy answered. Because of his late response, The Green Lord turned its head toward Zhen Yi direction before it turned its head toward Udin and Gusti direction. He was afraid The Green Lord would think Zhen Yi or Udin and Gusti who killed its own subordinate. Then it would rampage on them, so Randy immediately admitted it was him who slaughtered the Demon Kolor Ijo. "Why¡­ You kill¡­ Why you kill them?" The Green Lord spoke again. Even The Green Lord became mournful as it asked Randy. Somehow Randy felt guilty from slaughtered the Demon Kolor Ijo as he looked at the sorrowful expression of The Green Lord. But also could not answer The Green Lord question. Impossible for him to answer "I want to kill you so I needed to wipe out your subordinate first," Randy fell silent didn''t answer. He realized that Zhen Yi, Udin, and Gusti were still looking at him and the green monster. So, he sent a message through the Guild Messenger to them to get ready to fight. "WHY!!???" The Green Lord screamed to Randy as its expression change to fury. "LORD TRANSFORMATION!!!" The Green Lord screamed again. Also, the body of The Green Lord changed. Its body kept growing until reached about 5 meters tall, and the horn-like crown also became bigger as the size its body changed. The armor it was wearing didn''t break as the armor became bigger, adjusted the size of The Green Lord''s body. The green skin changed became red, even the name of The Green Lord also changed. ---------------------------------------- [The Green Fury]-[Transformation State] Grade: King Monster Level: 100 Skill:[Berserk] [Colossal Blow] [Lord Transformation]-[Active: Increasing stat by 50%] [Fury Strike] ---------------------------------------- Not only the name changed, there was also an additional skill as The Green Lord activated Lord Transformation skill. Also, He could see the effect skill of the Lord Transformation which increased 50% stat of The Green Lord. No, not The Green Lord anymore but The Green Fury. But it didn''t make Randy falter. It even made him thrilled and excited as he found a strong monster. He rushed toward The Green Fury with Darkness in his right hand. This time Randy didn''t hold back like in the Ascension Tournament. He unleashed his full power. In no time, he arrived in the front of the colossus The Green Fury. Randy leaped as he raised the Darkness with two hands, intended to strike The Green Fury''s head. "Colossal Blow!" The Green Fury swung its golden bat, clashed with Randy''s sword. The sword and bat clashed. But Randy shocked by the force of the bat, it was far much greater than his strength. The result Randy flew back, crushed to one building again. But this time The Green Fury leaped to where Randy crashed, hit building with its golden bat. BOOM!!! The broken building now became a ruin. The attack of The Green Fury was so strong even the ground vibrated. ¡­ Ding! Zhen Yi worried to the max as she looked at the fight between Randy and the Territory King. After Randy crashed to the building again she prepared to rush, yet she heard the sound of Guild Messenger. Meanwhile, Udin and Gusti also worried at the situation the fight as the Territory King was in the advantage. "We should help the boss," Said Udin as he looked the situation became even worse. "Lets us distract the Territory King''s attention and give time for the boss to run," nodded his head, Gusti also agreed to help Randy. Ding! Just both wanted to rush to help Randy, both received a message through Guild Messenger. The message stopped their steps, and they surprised as the message was from their boss. "Focus to find the chance for the fatal sneak attack don''t worry about me, this would be a tough battle," Both wondered if the boss fought the Territory King seriously or not. He could even send a message despite in a disadvantaged position. And from the message, the boss seemed confidence to kill the Territory King. "It''s not a tough battle, but impossible battle," Udin muttered bitterly. Also, he didn''t understand what the boss thought was, he even dared to fight the Territory King. While Udin in a daze, he noticed Gusti wanted to rush to the Territory King. Udin immediately held Gusti back, "What do you want to do?" "Do the sneak attack of course. boss said our role was only to do sneak attack. Now, the back of the Territory King not guarded, it''s for us to do the sneak attack," Gusti said in the natural manner. He didn''t feel perturbed even though the monster in the front was the Territory King. He even felt proud of his boss Randy. The boss bravely confronted face to face the Territory King alone, which no one didn''t dare to but his boss dared. Hearing what Gusti said, then Udin also realized it was time for them to act. Both immediately rushed toward the Territory King. Gusti with his huge ax while Udin with the double ax. Both aimed at the back of the Territory King. Clang! Sounded the three ax hit the armor of Territory King that covered the back. The Territory King didn''t even move an inch from the impact of the attack by Udin and Gusti. Their attack only left a scratch on the armor, indicated their attack succeeded hit the Territory King. The Green Fury turned its head toward both, stared both with its red eyes. Being stared by The Green Fury, Udin gulped and sweat appeared on his forehead. His hands quivered followed by his feet too. This was the first time Udin felt scared and fear emergence in his heart. However, different from Udin, Gusti glared the Territory King back, he was fearless. His thought simple if his boss didn''t even scared and dared confront the monster. "Why do I have to feel scared while the boss dared to confront the monster alone," With this thought, Gusti faced the Territory King fearlessly. Even though he knew the monster in the front was much stronger than him, it didn''t make him felt scared. Looking at the two humans in the front, The Green Fury swung its bat to Udin and Gusti. Udin dazed as he looked the monster while Gusti prepared to block the attack with his ax. When the bat in halfway to hit Udin and Gusti, the Territory King flew off, passed above them. The sudden unexpected event shocked both as they didn''t expect the colossus Territory King blow up till passed above them. Afterward, both looked the front and saw Randy came out from the debris of the destroyed building. Randy walked to both while brought his sword in his right hand. Arrived where Udin and Gusti stood, Randy, stuck in his sword to the ground before he stretched his hands. "Good job," Said Randy as he was stretching his hands. Udin looked at Randy in awe while Gusti looked at Randy with admiration as Randy managed to blow up the colossus Territory King. "All right, the warming up is enough, it''s time to the real fight," Randy said casually while stretching his hand. "But my butt hurt so badly. That bat hit right on my butt," said Randy as he rubbed his butt. 103 Too Exhausted Udin shocked as he looked at Randy''s butt. He knew how strong the Territory King''s strike just now, yet his boss only felt pain. If the strike hit him, he was dead for sure. Even though he didn''t die by the strike, at least he would get heavy injuries by the strike. But, it was nothing to Randy, not to mention injured even Randy''s armor still shining without even left a scratch. Udin knew his boss was strong but didn''t expect to be this strong. "Maybe it''s because of the armor? He was wearing Legendary grade armor, the prize from the Ascension Tournament. But what about the strength he has? He even blew up the Territory King and it must have a high stat to do that. Just now my attack and Gusti''s attack cannot even push the Territory King back a little yet his boss blew it up," Udin was in a deep thought. His boss level was only five levels higher than him but the difference their strength was like between earth and sky. Based what happened just now, he believed Randy was stronger than the ranked 1 of Level Ranking Long Tianyu. Long Tianyu got heavy injuries while shielded his own people from the Territory King to retreat. Meanwhile, his boss confronted the Territory King alone and his boss still live kicking in the front of him. His boss even blew up the colossus Territory King. Randy didn''t know what Udin''s thought. He tapped Udin and Gusti''s shoulder, "Get ready to do sneak attack again. But next time, attack the exposed part of its body don''t attack its armor," Whoosh!! After finished his words, Randy rushed toward the Territory King who just stood up. Just now it was his habit, he tested the water first to check the strength of The Green Fury. Now, he was sure The Green Fury''s strength was much higher than him as he could not stand for a sec when they clashed. "This is the first time I lose in strength. Fortunately, I got Infernal Set if not¡­ maybe my ass would be flattened by the bat just now," Randy thought as he recalled the pain on his ass. In no time Randy arrived in the front of The Green Fury. He knew he could not win if clashed with a brute force, so he relied on his speed to fight this monster. The Green Fury brandished its golden bat, aimed at Randy''s head. BOOM! The golden bat hit the empty ground while Randy already behind it. Randy kicked its left foot till made its left foot kneeled to the ground. Afterward, Randy thrust his sword to its left foot with his two hands. "GROAARRR!" The Green Fury screamed in pain as Randy''s sword pierced to its left foot. As the armor covered its upper body, so Randy focused on The Green Fury''s lower body. But Randy sword only managed to pierce about 10 cm deep to The Green Fury''s left thick foot. Randy quickly retreated as The Green Fury tried to kick him. "Not only the strength but the vitality of The Green Fury also much higher than what I expected," Randy thought as he only managed to pierce 10 cm deep with Darkness. But Randy didn''t discourage, he kept attacking The Green Fury. Randy was in advantage side as The Green Fury could not follow Randy''s speed. After 5 minutes frenzy attack, the lower body of The Green Fury covered in blood, green blood. Randy also panted, the effect of 5 minutes frenzy attack was only affected it mobility as there were no fatal injuries. "BERSERK!" shouted The Green Fury. Randy still remember berserk was one of the skills The Green Fury. It activated its skill, berserk. The Green Fury became bigger after he activated the Berserk skill, even the injuries on the lower body recovered instantly. Randy didn''t know what Berserk skill do, he could only know if the skill activated so he used Detection skill again on The Green Fury. ---------------------------------------- [The Green Fury]-[Transformation State] Grade: King Monster Level: 100 Skill:[Berserk]-[Active: Increased stat by 20% for 5 minutes, all injuries healed instantly] [Colossal Blow] [Lord Transformation]-[Active: Increasing stat by 50%] [Fury Strike] ---------------------------------------- "Is this karma?" Randy muttered after he looked at the Berserk skill. Previously, he bullied many participants in the Ascension Tournament with his high stat. Now, monster bullied him with its high stat. Territory King stat increased by 70% its stat after activated its skill, also the injuries sustained by The Green Fury healed instantly as it activated the Berserk skill. After the injuries on its foot healed, The Green Fury immediately rushed toward Randy. Randy didn''t dare to block its bat. With his speed, Randy evaded all attacks launched by The Green Fury. He planned to wait for the Berserk skill expired before confront it face to face again. Five minutes passed quickly as Randy kept evading attack after attack from The Green Fury while sometimes he launched a counter-attack to The Green Fury. What pissed him off was the effect of his Darkness, Shatter Slash. It never triggered even once, he hoped to trigger it to destroy The Green Fury. "Don''t tell me The Green Fury''s armor is Legendary grade armor?" It''s possible as the Shatter Slash never getting triggered. Randy used Detection skill again, and the Berserk skill was over. Randy used Burst Strength and Burst Agility at once before he rushed toward The Green Fury, kicked its belly. BOOM! The Green Fury''s slammed toward the 2 floors building before it kept crashing toward the next building before it stopped at the fifth building. Randy gave no chance for The Green Fury, he rushed toward where it crashed. He began the frenzied attack again. Slash after slash, punch after punch, kick after kick Randy launched to The Green Fury in one minute before finally it flew back hit the weird building. The weird building was stood still firm despite got hit by the colossus Territory King. The condition of The Green Fury was miserable, its right wrist was cut and its right foot was gone, also got cut. Also, the armor that covered its upper body also gone, while the horn-like crown broken. The Green Fury''s body covered by green blood, it tried to get up with its left hand but could not. Randy relieved before he fell to the ground, he sent a message to his wife before he lied down, looking for a good position to rest. He exhausted, too exhausted. If The Green Fury still could get up, he would use the Dragon Roar skill to run away. This was the first time for his stamina depleted after he got bloodline. Not long after, he saw Zhen Yi rushed toward him. "Are you okay? Drink this," Zhen Yi took out a healing potion before took off Randy''s helmet and pushed the vial to Randy''s mouth. Randy was too exhausted not injured, so he shook his head. "What happened to you? Do you need a higher grade healing potion?" She was worried, anxious. She thought Randy was heavily injured, her eyes became wet as the tears almost flowed from her eyes yet she held it. She thought Randy needed a higher grade healing potion, so she intended to go back to the East city. But Randy held her as he mustered his remained stamina, "I need a potion to recover my stamina¡­ not healing potion," Randy said with his exhausted voice. Zhen Yi immediately took out a stamina potion and let Randy drank the potion. Randy finished the potion at once. Randy''s stamina slowly recovered his stamina. "Finish it," said Randy at Zhen Yi as he pointed his finger to the miserable The Green Fury. "You take the reward for killing the Territory King and I will take the reward for the first time to claim territory. Also, don''t forget to take the heart of the Territory King," Randy finished his words before he closed his eyes to take a rest. Zhen Yi nodded her head. Now, she didn''t care if Udin and Gusti will get the reward or not, this was Randy''s hard work, alone. Zhen Yi approached the miserable The Green Fury. Randy fell asleep, but before he fell asleep, he heard a familiar voice, Battle System: World Announcement, Congratulation Zhen Yi for killed the Territory King for the first and her party Randy Christian, Udin, and Gusti. Battle System: World Announcement, Congratulation Zhen Yi for killed the Territory King for the first and her party Randy Christian, Udin, and Gusti. Battle System: World Announcement, Congratulation for Zhen Yi for¡­ 104 Generous Reward, Familiar Face Didn''t know how long he slept, Randy opened his eyes, and the first sight came into his eyes was Zhen Yi''s face. Without checked he knew his head lied down on her lap. "You awake?" Said Zhen Yi as she looked Randy opened his eyes. "Hmm, where are we?" He remembered that he was too exhausted and fell asleep when the Territory King down. He slept in the ruined city, but now he woke in the different place. Also, he felt this place was familiar to him. "We are at the near lake where we used training before. Are you okay? You''re not hurt right?" Zhen Yi still worried about Randy''s condition. He just soloed the Territory King which impossible feat for others. She worried there was an internal injury. Randy shook his head, "I am okay," Even though Randy answered okay, she still worried as Randy''s face still looked pale. Also, she couldn''t believe for one person to soloed the Territory King even though she witnessed that event happened, but it was still hard to believe. But soloed the Territory King without injury? She didn''t believe it. Territory King which Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate could not kill despite the two guilds exerted their full force, but her husband did it. "Are you sure? But your face still looks pale¡­" Before Zhen Yi finished, Randy cut off her words. "I am okay, I only depleted my stamina. By the way why you brought me here?" Randy wondered why his wife brought him here. "Hmmm," Zhen Yi paused for moments before she continued, "Because this is a good place for you to rest. Quiet, fresh air, and also I never see a monster or beast come here. I thought this is a good place for you so I brought you here," Actually, she didn''t know too why she brought him here. When Randy fell asleep the first place popped in her mind was to bring Randy here. Randy nodded his head. This was a place where they first met. Thought about when they first met, Randy remembered that he almost got killed by Zhen Yi. "This place is the place where the first time we met," said Randy as he looked at the sky. Zhen Yi mused for a few seconds before she nodded her head. "And also you almost killed me here," Said Randy in a bitter tone as he remembered the fight between them. "It was because you peeked me took a bath. It was my spontaneous action when I aware that you peeked me," Zhen Yi snorted. "But I didn''t peek at you, I was hiding from a monster who chased after me," Randy explained as he felt wronged. "You still don''t want to admit it? It was clear you hid behind the bush to peek at me and you still don''t want to admit?" Zhen Yi argued as she didn''t believe what Randy said. "I am not peeking at you. That day I was on my way back from the Bogor territory and met a humanoid monster. I used Basic Detection skill but failed. I guessed the monster had a high level, much higher than mine. So, I ran away from it after the Basic Detection failed," "At that time, this place was the most familiar place for me, so I planned to hide here. Also, there were no monsters or beasts came I thought this place was a good spot for hiding from the humanoid monster," Randy explained the whole event happened to him. "Is it true?" Zhen Yi still didn''t believe what Randy said. "It''s true. Moreover, we already married, why I don''t dare to admit it if it''s my intention to peek at you," Randy shook his head as his wife still doubting him. "But¡­" Zhen Yi wanted to argue yet Randy cut her words. "But I didn''t have any intention to peeking at you. I didn''t even know you took a bath here," Randy said as his face became serious. Zhen Yi looked that her husband was serious she knew Randy really didn''t have intention to peek at her. She fell silent, her expression was like a child who did something wrong. As Zhen Yi fell silent, the atmosphere became awkward. "But thanks to the humanoid monster who chased after me, because of it I can meet you here," Randy smiled to break the awkward atmosphere. Afterward he got up from Zhen Yi''s lap and kissed her lips, nose, and forehead before kissed her lips again for a few seconds. "So, what the reward you got from killing the Territory King?" asked Randy. Hearing word "reward" Zhen Yi smiled mysteriously, "Check at the Level Ranking," Randy checked the Level Ranking, he already guessed the reward was level, but he didn''t know how many level Zhen Yi got from the reward. -------------------------------------------- East City Level Ranking: 1. Long Tianyu [Level: 67] [Dragon Dynasty] 2. Ryou Tokugawa [Level: 66] [Eternal Shogunate] 3. Zhen Yi [Level: 65] [Happy] 4. Wang Soo-Yeon [Level: 64] [New Korea] 5. Tang Ren [Level: 64] [Dragon Dynasty] 6. Ye Shaoyang [Level: 63] [Dragon Dynasty] 7. Hideki Kyou [Level: 62] [Eternal Shogunate] 8. Celiker Yavas [Level: 61] [Ravendawn Empire] 9. Mitsugi Akechi [Level: 60] [Eternal Shogunate] 10. Long Xinya [Level: 60] [Dragon Dynasty] 11. Ahmed Saleh [Level: 60] [Ravendawn Empire] 12. Zhang Hao [Level: 60] [Dragon Dynasty] 13. Akihiro Tanabe [Level: 58] [-] 14. Randy Christian [Level: 57] [Happy] 15. Kye Tae-Young [Level: 57] [New Korea] 16. Subas Banstola [Level: 56] [Warlord] 17. Zhang Rou [Level: 56] [Dragon Dynasty] 18. Aqeel al-Tamer [Level: 55] [Ravendawn Empire] 19. Chandra Mahanti [Level: 52] [Dark Flame] 20. Efraim [Level: 52] [Radiance] ------------------------------------------ "Four levels? You got four level rewards from killing the Territory King?" Randy blurted out. Randy surprised at Zhen Yi''s level increased by four levels. The reward was so generous. He also noticed his level increased by two levels. "Nope," Zhen Yi shook her head. "The reward for killing the Territory King is 3 levels. I gained 50% exp for killing the Territory King and leveled up. That''s why my level increased by four levels, also I got a title [King''s killer]. The title gave me +100 for all stat," "Not only the reward generous, the exp for killing the Territory King also generous. How about the reward of Udin and Gusti get?" Randy was not sure if Gusti and Udin got the reward as they had no contribution in killing the Territory King. "Each got 1 level, also a title [Partial of King''s Killer] which giving them +25 for all stat," said Zhen Yi. "They also get a title? Then I also get a title," Zhen Yi shrugged her shoulder, "I don''t know, check for yourself," Randy immediately opened his window stat. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: [The First Champion of the Ascension Tournament] [Assistant of King''s Killer] [Demon Kolor Ijo Slayer] [Demonic Rabbit Slayer] [Red Goblin Slayer] [Supreme Kangaroo Slayer] [Foot Guardian Slayer] [Berserker Ogre Slayer] [Faceless Reaper Slayer] [Four Arms Cyclopes Slayer] [Steel Spriggan Slayer] [Tuyul Ghouls Slayer] [Genesis Terror Slayers] [Scorpion Harpy Slayer] [Scarlet Golem Slayer] [Bloody Howler Slayer] [Forsaken Goliath Slayer] [Evil Titan Slayer] [Violet Tauren Slayer] [Crystal Troll Slayer] [Lycanthrope Slayer] Level: 57 (58/100% Exp) ¡­ ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- There was really a new title. ------------------------------------- [Assistant of King''s Killer] Description: You have made a big contribution on killing Territory King. Effect: +50 all stat ------------------------------------- "My title is different from Udin and Gusti," said Randy as he shared his window stat to Zhen Yi. Instead of looking at the window stat, Zhen Yi kept staring at him. Randy puzzled, "Why? Is there something in my face," "I was wondering how you can defeat the Territory King. At first you are in disadvantage, but suddenly you managed to defeat the Territory King in a minute," asked Zhen Yi. "Luck, maybe," Randy''s answer made Zhen Yi even more puzzled. "It was because of the backlash of the Territory King''s skill. You also noticed right? The Territory King used its skills, the Lord Transformation and Berserk," "The last moment Berserk skill expired, I used Detection on it. It turned out the effect of Berserk skill and Lord Transformation have great backlash," ---------------------------------------- [The Green Fury]-[Weak State] Grade: King Monster Level: 100 Skill:[Berserk]-[Side Effect: Reduced stat by 10% for 2 minutes] [Colossal Blow] [Lord Transformation]-[Side Effect: Reduced stat by 25%] [Fury Strike] ---------------------------------------- Randy told Zhen Yi what the backlash of the two skills was which weakened the Territory King. He too didn''t expect that the Lord Transformation and Berserk would expire at the same time. "After knowing it, I use Burst Strength and Burst Agility skills without hesitation to end the fight. That''s why my stamina depleted," Afterward, both talked for a while before decided to go back. Just as they stood up, they heard footsteps which made the ground vibrated. Randy and Zhen Yi turned their head to the source sound of the footsteps. They saw a man, and a woman chased by many people. Randy recognized the pursuers they were members of the Eternal Shogunate. But somehow he felt familiar as he looked at the man and woman who chased by the members of the Eternal Shogunate, but he didn''t remember who they were. "Randy! Help us," Shouted the woman as she recognized Randy. 105 Beheaded Randy surprised as he heard the woman shouted his name. He didn''t recognize the woman, but the man, he felt familiar to the man. In no time both arrived at where he and Zhen Yi were. "Randy, please help us. No, please protect Akihiro, help him and bring him to leave from here," The woman pleaded. Eternal Shogunate''s group also stopped 10 meters from them. The group comprised 18 people, three archers, and the rest was using a melee weapon. The man Eternal Shogunate group chased was full of injuries, there were 5 arrows pierced his body, he remembered the woman called him Akihiro. The name even more familiar to him, as he thought the identity of these two, a voice full of arrogance sounded on the air as he heard it, "This is Eternal Shogunate''s affair. Don''t blame us if we play rough here," Randy looked at the Eternal Shogunate''s group, where the source voice originated. Looking at this group, Randy found something funny, the way how they line up. In the first line was standing a person alone like a leader, the second line comprised two people, the third line consisted of three people and so on. "Is this special formation or what? Or is there a meaning behind the formation?" Randy asked himself in his heart as he looked at the group in the front. After a while, Randy stopped looking at the group and put his sight on the woman and the man. The man was in the front of the woman, protected her despite the injuries over his body. The man never looked at Randy or asked him to protect them. Meanwhile, Zhen Yi was curious about the woman rather than the man or the problem between these two and the Eternal Shogunate''s group. Randy never told her he had a friend outside beside his two best friends who already died, moreover, this woman was a beauty. The woman realized Randy didn''t recognize them, "It''s me Asuka, Asuka Ogasawara, and he is Akihi¡­" The woman paused as she realized why Randy didn''t respond to them despite she shouted the man''s name, "He is Kojiro Sasaki, we met here three months ago. You shared with us the Rabbit meat with us here," Asuka immediately corrected. "Kojiro Sasaki?" Randy mumbled. Then he recalled three months ago he met two people in here, Asuka and Kojiro. He also remembered that day he met the group from Eternal Shogunate too, looking for them. "Aha, you are Asuka and Kojiro," Exclaimed Randy as he remembered the twos in the front. "Yes, please help us. No, you only need to bring Kojiro out here, please bring him to a safe place," Asuka held Randy''s hand as she pleaded with him. "NO! I will not let them take you from me," Kojiro insisted as he raised his sword to the Eternal Shogunate''s group. "But¡­ but you will die if this continues," Tears began flowing from Asuka''s eyes. Randy somehow found a clue by their conversation just now. The Eternal Shogunate''s group wanted to take Asuka with them, but he didn''t know why the group wanted to take her. "All right, calm down guys," Randy took out a healing potion from his Storage System and gave it to Kojiro. He looked the injuries was serious, so he gave the healing potion to Kojiro less he died because of loss blood. Kojiro didn''t take the potion from Randy, "Better you don''t involve yourself in this affair as there will be a huge problem ahead you if you help us," Randy looked at the solemn expression on Kojiro''s face before he looked at the Eternal Shogunate''s group. "Yeah, more likely there will be a huge trouble ahead if I help these two but¡­" Randy pondered if he must help them or not. After a while, he looked at his wife, who kept staring at Asuka. He pulled her closer to him and whispered, "Should I help them?" "Help," Zhen Yi only answered with one word as she didn''t even turn her head to him and her answer also surprised him. In an instant, his wife decided to help the twos even though this was the first time she met them. "Don''t ask, lets we solve the problem first," Zhen Yi said as she took out Ice Fury and wore her armor, prepared to fight. Meanwhile, the Eternal Shogunate''s group felt indignant and humiliated as Randy ignored them, particularly for the two people in the second line. They were the members of Eternal Shogunate one of the strongest guild in the East City, but Randy ignored them. "Young lad, better you fuck off from here. Don''t stick your nose to Eternal Shogunate''s affair or you will be doomed," Shouted one man on the left of the second line. "Nah, why should we care, lets we complete the task. If he hindering us to complete our task, then we only need to finish them off," Said the man on the right of the second line. "Nah, better we kill the man and take the woman with us. Look! It''s a beauty, a rare beauty," Suddenly there was voice sounded from the back formation, accompanied with a whistle. No one knew who spoke those words. "Shut up!!" Shouted the man stood alone in the front of formation aka the leader of the Eternal Shogunate''s group. The groups shocked hearing the angry shout from their leader as they didn''t understand why their leader suddenly got angry. Whoosh!!! But the group''s shock didn''t stop there. After their leader''s shout, the group saw a shadow rushed to the middle of the formation. The speed of shadow was too fast and the group could not even react as they saw the shadow slashed to one of them. Splash!! A head flew off as the shadow beheaded one man of the group. Blood spurted out in all direction from the beheaded man''s neck. One clean slash and one man died in an instant. All people stared in shock at the shadow. The shadow was a young lad, the young lad who was in the front of them just now. But, in a few seconds, no in three seconds the young lad moved to the middle of the formation and killed one of them. He killed the man who spoke earlier to take the woman back with them. "You¡­ you¡­" Randy glared at the two men in the second line of formation as they wanted to say something as they pointed the finger to Randy. But after Randy glared at them, they stopped. The expressionless face which glared them made the twos scared and swallowed back what they wanted to say. Randy stood in the middle of the formation with an expressionless face. In his right hand was Darkness covered by fresh blood, the fresh blood from the beheaded man. Even though Randy''s action intimidated the seventeen men left of the group, but soon they realized Randy was alone in the middle of their formation. One against seventeen, their fear of Randy gone and five men initiated to attack Randy at once. Meanwhile, the leader also shocked by Randy''s speed. He recognized Randy, the champion of Ascension Tournament. At first, he wanted to negotiate with Randy to give Asuka and Kojiro to them. He began thinking about what benefit he should give to Randy to let him catch Asuka and Kojiro, completed their task. But he didn''t think his subordinates were ignorant and didn''t recognize who Randy was. His subordinates even dared to say to take Randy''s woman, Zhen Yi, the root of the conflict between Randy and the Dragon Dynasty. That was why angry and wanted to reprimand his subordinates and apologized to Randy but¡­ Randy decisively took an action before he could apologize. "STOP!!!" The leader shouted, yet too late as his subordinates already attacked Randy. Sixteen men rushed toward Randy which in the middle of them. Randy looked at the group attacked him, but he didn''t panic even though attacked from all direction. He even made a gesture to Zhen Yi to close her ears in the midst of the attack from the Eternal Shogunate''s group. ROAR The roar sounded in the middle of formation as Randy used Dragon Roar skill. After ten seconds of the roar, all the people who attacked Randy died except the leader. The leader''s vision back after ten seconds and saw all his subordinates died. All his subordinates died in the same fashion, beheaded. Many heads were scattered around on the ground with the dead bodies which shocked the leader. 106 Claiming a Territory Again, the roar that shocked the whole East City in the Ascension Tournament sounded. Even Zhen Yi affected by the roar despite closed her ears after Randy gestured her to. Asuka and Kojiro also affected by the roar, and they shocked after their sight came back as their mind became blank for a few moments caused by the roar. The Eternal Shogunate''s group who chased after them slaughtered by Randy with only one left, the leader of the group. They opened their eyes wide as the scene unfolded in the front. Headless body scattered over the ground with one people stood in the middle of it as the black armor became red, covered in fresh blood. Different from Kojiro and Asuka experienced. The leader of Eternal Shogunate''s group didn''t close his ears moreover, the distance between him and Randy was pretty close made the leader received the full effect of the Dragon Roar. His head was in pain and his vision became blank for 10 seconds, but that 10 seconds was like in the blink of an eye for him. And, in the blink of an eye, Randy beheaded all his subordinates which shocked him, made all over his body trembled as he looked his subordinates'' headless bodies. Fear, terror, and despair arise in his heart as he looked at the man in the midst of his subordinates'' headless bodies. The leader knew soon it was his turn to go after his subordinates, died. He kneeled and closed his eyes as he waited for Randy to kill him. He knew it was a futile effort to fight against Randy so he surrendered, let Randy kill him. "Even sixteen people died in an instant, it''s even more impossible for me to escape from Randy let alone defeat Randy," The leader sighed and tears flowed from his eyes as he remembered that he has a wife and daughter waiting for him at home. Randy felt weird as the only man left in of Eternal Shogunate''s group kneeled on the ground while sobbed. Randy knew the man in the front was crying only from the man''s voice, but he didn''t understand why the man kneeled then sobbed. In the first place, he didn''t intend to kill these people. It was an impulsive action of his after he heard what the first man he killed said about his wife. Also, the action of his was too fast, when he realized what he did was wrong the people already died. Randy scratched his head while looked at his wife, asked for help to clean the mess he made. His plan was to negotiate with the group, asked them to let Asuka and Kojiro go. He thought with the current fame he had, the group would give him some face and let Asuka and Kojiro go. And now, he messed up his plan as he looked the headless bodies scattered around him, on the ground. Zhen Yi noticed Randy looking at her direction, but she shrugged her shoulder. She also didn''t expect Randy would kill the group. "Look like I must solve this issue by myself," Randy muttered as his wife ignored him. Randy approached the leader of the group which now kneeled on the ground while sobbing. The man heard footsteps came closer to him. He knew it was his turn now, his turn to die. The sound of footsteps stopped right in the front of him, but the attack he was waiting for didn''t come. After more than half minute the attack he was waiting for still didn''t come. Afterward, he opened eyes slowly and looked up. He saw Randy stood in the front while Randy also looked at the man with a curiosity. "Why are you crying? It''s because of your friends die?" Randy cannot bear to ask. He thought with a situation like this the man in the front would beg for mercy or tried to threaten him with the name of Eternal Shogunate to spare his life. Hearing Randy''s question, the man immediately released out what he had in his heart. Like about the man''s wife and daughter, he asked Randy to give the gold to his family as the man took out about a hundred gold and give it to Randy. The man told Randy where his home, the name of his wife, daughter even he told Randy the age of his wife and daughter. The man wanted to continue as he thought it was his last words before died, so the man wanted to release out what he wanted to say, but Randy stopped him. "All right, All right," Said Randy stopped the man from continue, "I will spare your life, so stop already," But the man didn''t feel happy after heard Randy''s words, he shook his head, "The result is the same when I go back to the guild, I will die too because all my subordinates die and the task also failed. When I go back to the guild, they will ask me to do seppuku," Randy mused a while before an idea popped out from his head, "Do you want to stay alive, right?" The man nodded, of course, he wanted to stay alive. So, he nodded his vigorously. "Okay then, answer my question and I will give you a solution, so you can stay alive with your wife and daughter. What is your level now?" asked Randy. The man confused by Randy''s question, "Why he asked my level?" But the man kept answering honestly as he wanted to stay alive, and Randy said he could give him a solution. "Level 50," The man answered. Afterward, Randy whispered to the man, made the man''s face looked bright and happy. After Randy whispered for a few moments, the man left with a happy expression on his face. The trio curious what Randy whispered to the man and also curious too why Randy didn''t kill the man. Randy walked back to the trio as he took out a healing potion and tossed it to Kojiro. "Take it, now I have been involved to your problem, so you don''t need to feel bad," Said Randy after he tossed the healing potion. After tossed the potion, he looked at his wife. From of the expression on her face, Randy knew she wanted to ask why he let off the man and what he said to the man. "Let''s go back. I am so exhausted today," Afterward Randy and Zhen Yi left the twos, but before leaving Zhen Yi whispered something to Asuka. Randy asked his wife what she whispered to Asuka, but Zhen Yi didn''t tell him. Soon they arrived at the front of the Ascension Guild. Yes, Ascension Guild not the Happy Restaurant. Randy and Zhen Yi wanted to claim the Tangerang Territory. On the way, he asked Zhen Yi about the token to claim the territory. Even though Randy still didn''t know about the use of territory, but he was eager to claim the territory because what he wanted was the reward for claimed the territory for the first time. About the use of territory, he didn''t care at all as he will know about it after claimed the territory. Arrived inside the Ascension Guild, the attendant delivered him and Zhen Yi to the second floor. Randy remembered he also delivered to this room when he asked for Guild Establishment Permit. Inside the room was the same woman like before when he asked for the Guild Establishment Permit. Afterward, Randy immediately gave the token to the woman which afterward there were a few notices from the Battle System. Battle System: Congratulations to Randy Christian, you are the first person for claiming a territory and obtained a title [Overlord] Battle System: Congratulations to Randy Christian, because you are the first person for claiming a territory you received a reward 3 levels Battle System: Congratulations to Happy Guild for becoming the first guild have a territory. Every member of Happy Guild will get double EXP for 3 days. Battle System: World Announcement: Congratulations to Happy Guild for the first guild having a territory! Battle System: World Announcement: Congratulations to Happy Guild for the first guild having a territory! Battle System: World Announcement: Congratulations to Happy Guild for the first guild having a territory! 107 Magical Sphere, Urgent Matter Another world announcement sounded to every people, even the people in the other city also received the announcement. The shock because of Zhen Yi killed the Territory King had not subsided, yet another news shocked them emergence again as the Happy Guild claimed a territory. Even though they already knew the Happy Guild would get the first territory after Zhen Yi killed Territory King. But still, after the world announcement sounded, an uproar happened to the whole city. Especially for the East City, the rumored weakest guild became the first one killed the Territory King and claimed a territory. What cannot be achieved by the strongest guild like Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate, the Happy Guild did it. In one bar in the Entertainment Area, many people discussed the world announcement just now. "Woah, in the morning Zhen Yi killed the Territory King and in the afternoon they claimed the Territory King," "Yeah, even though I know this will happen but still I was surprised," "Don''t you guys curious how Zhen Yi could kill the Territory King? Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate''s forces failed to kill the Territory King with their forces, but Happy Guild killed the Territory King despite the low number of guild members," Suddenly one people mentioned the fact many people have forgotten. Yes, Happy Guild only had a few members who could fight, yet Happy Guild managed to kill the Territory King. The bar fell silent as they fell into a deep thought. "Is it because of Randy?" "How could it possible? Randy is only one man, even the hundreds of Eternal Shogunate''s core members failed miserably. How come, Randy, one man, could have a big influence the raid of the Territory King?" The rest also nodded their head, agreed. It was impossible for Randy was stronger than the hundreds of Eternal Shogunate''s core members. "Then, how Happy Guild killed the Territory King?" "So far, the member of Happy Guild which has the high level is only four, Randy, Zhen Yi, Udin, and Gusti. No matter how strong Randy is, it''s impossible for them to kill the Territory King with only four people," "But they did, Zhen Yi killed the Territory King and Happy Guild claimed the territory," "Does Zhen Yi also as strong as Randy? Or Zhen Yi is stronger than Randy? She is the one who killed the Territory King, not Randy," "But still, how come the twos killed the Territory King which the hundreds cannot kill it?" "But this is the only one plausible explanation how the Happy Guild killed the Territory King," The people inside the bar kept discussing how the Happy Guild killed the Territory King and became the first guild had a territory. But it was only limited to discussion with no end as they didn''t know how the Happy Guild killed the Territory King. Not only in this bar, others also discussing about this. The Happy Guild, the rumored the weakest guild defeated two strongest guild Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate by killing the Territory King and claiming the territory ahead from these two guilds. Most of them expected the Dragon Dynasty or maybe the Eternal Shogunate, the guild would be the first to kill the Territory King and claimed the territory. Even people made a bet who would be the first, the Dragon Dynasty or Eternal Shogunate. Yet Happy Guild shocked them because becoming the first one. Happy Guild becoming even more mysterious in the many people''s eyes, first Randy which became strongest in the Ascension Tournament and the roar that shocked the whole city. Now, the vice leader of Happy Guild, Zhen Yi killed the Territory King. What could not be achieved by Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate, Happy Guild achieved it ahead of the two guilds. The Happy Guild became a hot topic also because of the world announcement many wanted to join the Happy Guild but looked at the requirement to join they could only sigh. Meanwhile, inside one room at the Ascension Guild, Randy and Zhen Yi were still there. After Randy claimed the territory, the woman in charge of territory asked him if he wanted to build a city in his new territory. Afterward, the woman explained there were two type cities he could build in his territory. First was the city under the jurisdiction East City. If Randy built a city under the jurisdiction East City, then the city would have the same rule as the East City. Of course, Randy needed to pay to Ascension Guild if he wanted to build a city under the jurisdiction the East City. Another type was Randy the one who built the city without needed to pay to the Ascension Guild, but the city was lawless. The people could fight or could be killed as there was no rule or protection from the Battle System. So, the safety of this type of city was not secure. Also, if the city under the jurisdiction East City, he could buy a building at the Ascension Guild. Yes buy, he paid then he got the building though he still didn''t understand how it''s work. Randy still not clear yet about the use of territory. Every day, he back to the East City after finished hunting, so what the use of the territory or city if he returned to the East City every day? Even though he didn''t know the use of territory or the city, it was only in his thought. "I will build the city under the jurisdiction East City, so how much we need to pay for it?" What he decided was different from what he thought. "You must buy two buildings from us, one is the headquarters of your guild and another one is guard pavilion. Also, we will place 3 guards in your territory as an inspector in your city. One million for each building and you need to pay the guard 100,000 Gold every month, so the total is 2.3 million and you will pay 300,000 for the guards each month and so on," The woman answered with a polite smile. Randy nodded his head as he took out 2.3 million and gave it to the woman. The woman received the money from Randy and she said, "Sir, now you choose what kind of building you want as your headquarter," "You can ask her about that," Randy pointed his finger at Zhen Yi as he let his wife choose. The woman nodded and soon, many holograms appeared in the front of Zhen Yi. On the hologram, there was a picture of the building. After 10 minutes, Zhen Yi chose one hologram. After looked at the hologram chosen by Zhen Yi, the woman took out two transparent spheres. Randy took one sphere and there was a building inside the sphere. Randy was curious, he looked at the sphere for a while before he looked at the woman. "You only need to plant the sphere in the ground where the city you want to build. Afterward, wait for 10 minutes and the building will arise where you planted the sphere was," The woman explained. "Magical sphere," Randy blurted in a surprise. Later the woman said they could also buy other building too later, they can come to her to buy a new building, and the building they bought was in the same form, in the sphere. Now, Randy was eager to plant the magical sphere that can grow a building from it. He wanted to watch how the building built. Afterward Randy and Zhen Yi back to the Happy Restaurant. On the way, many people kept staring at them as they headed to the Happy Restaurant. This was the effect of the world announcement, also their feat which killed the Territory King for the first. Randy and Zhen Yi took a shower first before went to the Happy Restaurant, washed the sweat over their body from the fight against Territory King. 20 minutes later, Randy and Zhen Yi came out together headed to the main restaurant. Just as Randy and Zhen Yi wanted to enter the restaurant, both heard Udin''s voice. "Boss! Boss! There is an urgent matter, there is an urgent matter," Udin was running while shouting. 108 Garuda Inside the Happy Restaurant on the third floor, Randy, Zhen Yi, Udin, and Gusti gathered here. After Randy heard Udin shouted, there was an urgent matter, he took them here. "So, what''s an urgent matter?" Asked Randy. Udin immediately told Randy what the urgent matter was. It took a few minutes for Udin explained the urgent matter to Randy and Zhen Yi. Randy left speechless after heard what''s the urgent matter was. It was not an urgent matter for him or for the guild. It was an urgent matter for Udin and Gusti. After the world announcement twice in a row, many Udin and Gusti''s friends and fellow country wanted to join the guild. But, Udin and Gusti was not in charge or could invite anyone to join the guild. They needed Randy or Zhen Yi''s permit moreover both also could not invite anyone to join the guild. Only for the Guild Leader or Vice Guild leader could accept or invite a member to join the guild. Also, they knew about the requirement to join the guild, so it''s impossible for their boss accepted their friends and fellow country. Somad was an exception as his job was the unique one. Furthermore, Gusti already promised their friends and announced to their fellow country they would establish a guild and invited them to join, but¡­ He and Gusti joined the Happy Guild. Udin and Gusti felt bad if they rejected their friends and fellow country outright as Gusti already promised to establish a guild together. Also, they hoped for Randy lowered the requirement so some of their friends could join the guild. Randy was in a deep thought after heard what Udin and Gusti said. Actually, he wanted to reject them, but after some thought, it was not a good idea. Moreover, the guild also needed more member, but he didn''t want to accept anyone into the guild. Randy was contemplating the right solution to this problem. He asked Zhen Yi yet his wife answered, "Accept them, why not?" After a few minutes, an idea popped out in his mind. He found the right solution to this issue. "Gusti, do you want to establish a guild, right? I mean before joined Happy Guild you wanted to establish a guild, right?" Said, Randy, as he held his chin with the right hand. People in the room puzzled by Randy''s question, Zhen Yi included. She also puzzled why her husband asked this. Even though Gusti didn''t understand why his boss asked that he still nodded his head. Yeah before, he, Udin, and Somad planned to establish a guild. But Udin made an unexpected decision by joined Happy Guild. Also, that decision made him upset, that was why he challenged his boss and made a bet in the tournament yet that bet also made him join the Happy Guild. "Then you can establish a guild now," Randy smiled as he took out 5 million gold notes. Randy''s decision shocked them, Zhen Yi included. But after some thought, Zhen Yi understand what Randy''s plan was, and she nodded her head. She agreed with Randy''s plan. But Udin and Gust didn''t understand what Randy''s plan was. They confused what the boss meant was. Soon, Udin and Gusti realized something. "Boss, Gusti doesn''t want to quit the guild!" "Boss, I don''t want to quit the guild!" Both simultaneously stood up and said in unison. Both thought the boss wanted to kick Gusti out. "Eh!?" Randy startled also confused. What did these two mean? He didn''t have the intention to kick Gusti why would they say like that? Looked at both''s reaction and Randy startled yet confused expression, Zhen Yi amused. Soon, Zhen Yi got closer to Randy and whispered something to him. After Zhen Yi whispered to him, Randy understood why Udin and Gusti assumed that he kicked Gusti out. When all thing became clear, Randy could explain to both with ease. After a few minutes, Udin and Gusti sat back, both relieved the boss didn''t kick Gusti out of the guild. It was them who mistaken the boss meant. At first, Gusti regretted bringing about his friends and fellow country matter to his boss which made him getting kicked out. Especially after looked at the boss who soloed the Territory King alone. After that event he felt lucky to join Happy Guild, he thought the decision to join the Happy Guild was right even though he joined the guild because of losing a bet. He thought the boss would kick him out because of the matter his friends and fellow country. He felt dejected, upset, and regret. But it turned out he mistook his boss meant which made him relaxed. The boss''s mean was for him to establish a guild, a branch guild of Happy Guild. Yes, the boss asked him to establish the branch guild, so Gusti didn''t need to leave the main guild. Gusti established a branch guild for his friends and fellow country, a guild that consisted only for Indonesian and him as the guild leader. So, Gusti didn''t need to quit from the main guild, Happy Guild. But, he also could bring his friends and fellow country to join the guild, the branch guild of Happy Guild. "When the member of branch guild meets the requirements, they can join the main guild. Also, you can take the members based on Jakarta Territory only," Randy continued. "Eh, why?" Asked Gusti. "To protect our members. With the Dragon Dynasty as our enemy, we cannot protect the members outside Jakarta Territory because we only have a few members compared to them. If people from other territories joined our guild, they will be bullied by the Dragon Dynasty," "If only people in Jakarta Territory joined our guild, it will be easier for me and her protecting our guild members from the Dragon Dynasty. Also, I doubt if the Dragon Dynasty dare to do something to our members in Jakarta Territory but it''s different if it''s in another territory," Randy explained what in his mind. That was why he put requirement only for people in Jakarta Territory could join the guild. He worried the Dragon Dynasty would do something bad to the guild members from other territories if he accepted people from other territories to join his guild. Moreover, this afternoon he killed members of Eternal Shogunate. The first step for his guild was to dominate Jakarta Territory first and only accepted the guild members from the Jakarta Territory only. After dominated Jakarta Territory or Indonesia, then he would think about the next step of his guild. So, the main goal Happy Guild, for now, was Jakarta Territory. "Boss, what about the branch guild''s name?" Gusti asked again. Even though he had the name in his mind, but this was not his guild but a branch guild of Happy Guild. So, he didn''t dare to use any name in his mind, he needed a permit from Randy. "Decide it by yourself, it''s a guild established for you and your fellow country. So, you can decide it by yourself or you can discuss it with your friend and fellow country," Randy waved his hand with a carefree attitude. After the issue solved, Udin and Gusti headed toward the Ascension Guild to get the Guild Establishment Permit. In the third floor only left Zhen Yi and Randy. Looking at Udin and Gusti were leaving, Zhen Yi looked at Randy and said, "Why you don''t accept directly in the Happy Guild, Gusti''s friends, and fellow country? Don''t tell me you afraid of the spies?" "Of course not, actually I don''t care about the spies even though the Dragon Dynasty or other guild send spies to our guild," Randy shook his head. "Then why?" Asked Zhen Yi. "Do you want the truth or a reasonable explanation?" Randy smiled. "The truth?" Zhen Yi was curious. "It''s hard for me to manage the sea of people in the guild as you know I am just a normal college student before the Battle of Ascension began. How could I become a leader of hundreds even thousands of people? That''s why I let Gusti establish a branch guild and became the leader for his friends and his fellow county. With this Gusti who was the one managing the people and I only need to wait for the report from him. This way I can manage the people with ease through Gusti and Gusti can fulfill his promise to his friends and fellow country," "Win-win solution for me and Gusti," Randy told the truth. Zhen Yi nodded her head. This was the one she afraid, she was afraid of Randy not acting like a leader in the front of many people. But now, looked like her husband already solved the issue by utilized his subordinate. "Then what''s about the reasonable explanation?" Zhen Yi asked again. "Because they don''t meet the requirement of course. If they want to join the strongest person''s guild they should have to become strong too. The strong guild should have a strong bearing too. So, if they want to join the main guild, they should pass the trial first in the branch guild until meet the requirement to join the main guild," Randy said with a solemn expression like a prestigious leader. Afterward both looked each other before bursted out with a laughter. "The arrogant attitude you have there," Zhen Yi teased Randy after finished her laughter. It was a rare expression for her husband to put a expression and a bearing like that. So, it was funny moment for her as she knew what the real Randy was. Randy responded Zhen Yi with a smile. There was no important event until they slept. Randy continued his part time job as cashier and Zhen Yi helped in the kitchen. But tonight there was a new guild established. It was Garuda, a branch guild of Happy Guild with Gusti as the guild leader and Udin as the guild vice leader. ¡­ The next morning, Randy and Zhen Yi headed to Tangerang Territory. Both planned to build a city today, they explored the Tangerang Territory to find a good place for the city. 109 Evergreen City After explored Tangerang Territory for an hour, Randy and Zhen Yi stopped at the front of Red Goblin''s domain. After an hour explored the Tangerang Territory, Randy felt this was the best place to build a city. Even though the area filled with many big trees, but on those big trees were many tree houses. Great place to relax, the cool breeze accompanied by the fresh air, and surrounded by the dense trees. "Hmmm, this is a good place for business," Said Zhen Yi as she scanned the area. "Eh!?" Randy startled by Zhen Yi''s remark. For business? He didn''t understand what his wife meant. They planned to build a city not¡­ Thought here, Randy realized what Zhen Yi meant. He also began scanned all over the area before exclaimed, "It''s a great place¡­ for a business," Yes, this was a great place to do a business. They only needed to fix the tree houses then he can open a hotel here, another gold mine. He also could ask his mom and dad to open a blacksmith and a restaurant here. "We need to cut the trees first, the trees are too dense here," Said Zhen Yi. "No need, this area is for lodging business. We will rent out the tree houses," Said Randy even though he didn''t know who would come and stayed here. Even though later no one would come, his family could live here. "All right then, so where we should build the headquarter and Guard Pavilion?" "Here," Randy pointed where they stood up. Both stood on the empty field, spacious field. Afterward, Zhen Yi took out a transparent sphere with a building inside. It was the magical sphere that could grow a building. Randy dug up the ground 1 meter deep, according to the instruction from the woman who gave them the transparent sphere. After that Zhen Yi planted the sphere to the ground. Based on what the woman said, they needed to wait for 10 minutes before the building grew up. Like what the woman said, the building appeared where they planted the sphere. But somehow Randy disappointed. The building didn''t grow up, it instantly appeared. He thought the building would grow like they planted a tree which grew slowly not an instant. After they planted the sphere for the headquarter, they planted the sphere for the guard pavilion. They planted the guard pavilion in the front of the headquarter. In 10 minutes another building appeared. It was five floors building, and the shape of the building was like a pagoda. But after a few moments pagoda appeared, there were three guards came out from the pagoda which shocked both. Randy and Zhen Yi looked at each other as both confused, how can the guards came out from the pagoda which just appeared. The three guards scanned the surrounding before one of them approached Randy and Zhen Yi. The guards wore same armor as the guards in the East City, a golden armor not silver armor like the guard in the Jakarta City. "Why are there monsters here? You have to kill the monster first before you can build the city," The guard who approached Randy and Zhen Yi said with a flat tone, but there was a hint from the tone that the guard annoyed. "How can you came out from the pavilion?" Randy could not bear to ask as he was so curious. About the issue monsters, Randy didn''t explain it to the guard. The guard stopped in the front of them as he paused a bit before looked back at the pavilion then looked at Randy again. "Is the woman who in charge in the Ascension Guild didn''t tell you that there will be 3 guards come here?" Asked the guard. "She told us, but I don''t expect you will come out from the pavilion. We just planted the pavilion and I don''t see you come with us, so how come you came out from the pavilion?" Zhen Yi and Randy looked at the guard with a curious expression, waiting for the answer. "Didn''t she tell you about teleportation?" The guard asked. Randy and Zhen Yi shook their head. "Didn''t she tell you there is a private teleportation in the guard pavilion?" The guard asked. Randy and Zhen Yi shook their head. "So, she didn''t tell you anything about teleportation? Including that you can build a private teleportation in your city?" The guard asked again. At first, Randy and Zhen Yi wanted to shook their head, before nodded their head. Besides the spheres of the building, the three guards who would come, and about two type of cities. The woman in charge of Ascension Guild didn''t tell them anything. "Ah!?" The guard let out a voice like he realized something. "Don''t tell me she also didn''t tell you to clear the monsters first before built a city in your territory?" The guard asked. Randy and Zhen Yi shook their head again. "That b*tch¡­." Afterward, the guard cursed for a few seconds after asked a few questions to Randy and Zhen Yi. Afterward, the guard explained everything. He came through the private teleportation inside the pavilion which connected to the East City. Also, to build a city they should clear the monster in that region and need to build a city wall as a barrier so that the monster would not come to the city. They could build the city wall manually or buy at the Ascension Guild like bought their headquarter. Teleportation, besides bought a building, Randy also could buy a private teleportation at Ascension Guild for the city. The private teleportation connected directly to the East City, to the place they designated and to the city in their territory. "All right, you should clear the monster first and build the city wall. The guard job is to supervise the city and we will start working after the city was built," The guard waved his hand to Randy and Zhen Yi before he back to the guard pavilion with the other two guards. "it will take a long time for us to clear the Red Goblin," Zhen Yi sighed. "Not necessarily, you forget we have a branch guild?" Randy smiled as he sent a message to Gusti and Udin. After 20 minutes Udin and Gusti came, followed by hundreds of people behind them. Also, the hundreds wore the same black cloak and within the cloak, there were two emblems. In the upper cloak was the Happy Guild emblem, the smiling emoji in yellow color. Meanwhile, below of the smiling emoji, there was another emblem, it was garuda flapping its wing in gold color. Both emblems were separated by a gold line, and these hundreds were a branch of Happy Guild, Garuda. After Garuda arrived, Randy asked Gusti to clear the Red Goblin here. With hundreds, it was faster to clear the Red Goblin. As Garuda cleared the Red Goblin, Randy and Zhen Yi went back to the East City to buy the city wall and a private teleportation also building for a restaurant and a blacksmith. In an hour, Randy and Zhen Yi went back to the city''s location. Meanwhile, Garuda already cleared the Red Goblin. Afterward, Randy and Zhen Yi started to plant the sphere to build the city. Randy planted the city wall spheres with the help of Garuda''s members. Soon, the city walls built, surrounded the area of the city. When Randy entered the city, he felt weird. There were only a few building and behind the building was the dense trees, the city was empty. "Maybe I should ask dad to manage the city? It''s better for him rather than all day inside the smithy," Randy thought as he looked the empty city. Also, he didn''t have experience in business so it was impossible for him to manage the city. Better let the pro to manage the city. After he walked a few steps, there a notice from the Battle System. Battle System: Congratulations! You have succeeded to build a city. Please give a name to the city. Note: The name of territory will be changed as the name of the city. Randy looked in the front, the dense trees in green color. He mused for a while before decided the city name. "Evergreen City," 110 Weird Building A city had been established, Evergreen City belonged to Happy Guild. The first city in Asia Continent since the Battle of Ascension began. "Boss, is there still more task for us, Garuda?" Gusti reported to Randy after the Garuda''s finished built the city. No, they didn''t build the city but planted the city. Randy was not used by how Gusti behaved. It was like a soldier reported to the general, but Randy didn''t object or rejected him. Because behind Gusti there were hundreds of Garuda''s members lined up like an army. So, he needed to put an air as a leader. Actually, Randy didn''t even need to put an air as a leader because the hundreds of Garuda''s members already admired and respected him. They heard about Randy''s prowess from Udin and Gusti. Randy soloed the Territory King which the thing that hard to believe for them. Even though it was hard to believe for them but they should believe it as the proof was in the front of them. The city they planted, it was the proof. Moreover, sooner or later they would know if Udin and Gusti told the fact, or not. Because now, they were part of Happy Guild. Randy didn''t know about the thought of Garuda''s member. Currently, he thought about the Happy Guild''s next step. Randy''s purpose established Happy Guild was to protect his closest, but thought about it again. He already achieved his purpose as he already became the strongest in the East City. At least he and Zhen Yi thought so. After some thought, Randy had an idea popped out in his mind. Looking for other Territory King''s location. "Having more territories is a good thing, moreover, the Territory King gave a lot of EXP," Afterward, Randy whispered to Gusti, "Go, mark every Territory King''s location. We will raid more Territory Kings," Randy tapped Gusti''s shoulder, "Also, be careful and should prioritize your safety," Finished his words, Randy headed to the so-called headquarter followed by Zhen Yi. It was like a private villa rather than a headquarter. The model of the headquarter was like a luxurious villa on the previous earth. Randy installed the teleportation inside the headquarter. The teleportation was in a different form compared the teleportation in the teleportation site. The teleportation Randy bought was in a door form. Door like the doraemon''s door, the different was when Randy installed the door, he could not move it again. Also, the teleportation door could only have one designated place to teleport. Randy installed the teleportation door on the second floor of the headquarter in the Evergreen City and the door connected to the third floor of headquarter Happy Guild in the East City. After installing the door, Randy immediately tried it. He opened the door but what he saw behind the door was only white light. Afterward, both entered the door as both entered the door also closed. It was the same as the teleportation at the teleportation site. Their vision became dark for a while, and when both vision back they were already on the third floor of the headquarter in the East City. After tested the teleportation door, Randy, and Zhen Yi back to the Evergreen City. "So what will we do now?" Asked Randy as he didn''t what to do. Somehow he felt lazy to hunt now. Zhen Yi also felt didn''t have the mood to hunt. So, she shook her head, showed that she didn''t know what to do. "Have you checked the weird building? The weird building where the Territory King lived?" Randy remembered the weird building which the Territory King resided. Even though the building got hit by the colossus body of The Green Lord, the building stood still firm. Randy curious about that weird building as the other buildings in the ruined city was damaged and only the weird building stood still without being damaged, in the middle of the ruined city. "Nope, we haven''t checked it yet," Zhen Yi shook her head. That time she was worried about Randy''s condition, so after killed The Green Lord she brought Randy out of the ruined city headed toward the lake. "Then let''s check it now," Randy and Zhen Yi headed went back to the ruined city. As the Evergreen city just planted, there was no one resided here except Randy and Zhen Yi. Just as the gate of the Evergreen City came in sight, Randy noticed there were two flags on the top of the gate. One was a white flag while the other was a black flag, and there was a smiling emoji on the flags. It was the flag of Happy Guild, the flags were fluttered on top of 10 meters gate. Randy knew it must be Udin and Gusti who put the flags. Randy just shook his head, didn''t give any comment while Zhen Yi also silent, didn''t have any objection. Both kept walking toward the ruined city side by side. The distance between the Evergreen City and the Ruined city were not far. It only took 10 minutes walking from the Evergreen City. Inside the ruined city was deserted as Randy and Zhen Yi already cleared the Demon Kolor Ijo. Both marched to the center of the ruined city without obstacle. Arrived at the center of the ruined city, both smelled a foul odor. The smell was from The Green Lord and the Demon Kolor Ijo. As the bodies of The Green Lord and Demon Kolor Ijo began to rot. Looking at the dead body of The Green Lord, Randy remember something. "Have you collected The Green Lord''s heart?" Asked Randy. Zhen Yi nodded her head, "Yeah, the heart is in my Storage System," "Hmmm," Randy nodded his head. It was another bloodline. He remembered Shana said to gain a bloodline was from the blood essence of mutated beast or monster. To distinguish between the normal and the mutated was from the skill. If the beast or monster had a skill, then he could use it blood essence to gain a bloodline. Just as Zhen Yi wanted to take out the heart, she noticed Randy kept walking toward the weird building. She thought Randy wanted to take the heart from her. "I thought you want to take the heart?" Zhen Yi asked as she caught up with Randy. Randy shook his head, "Don''t you already know that there is an anomaly with my Storage System? Every blood will be sucked dry in my Storage System. Moreover, why I want to take the heart from you? It''s not that you will sell the heart, right?" Arrived at the front door of the weird building, Randy stopped. Zhen Yi who followed from behind bumped into Randy''s body. "What''s wrong?" Asked Zhen Yi. "Look!" Randy pointed at the door. As the door was broken caused the fight between him and The Green Lord, he should be able to see what is inside from the outside, but¡­ behind the door was only darkness. Even sunlight could not come through as there was a layer that blocked the sunlight to come through. Zhen Yi also noticed after Randy pointed it out. "Let''s not enter," Zhen Yi held Randy''s right hand. "It''s okay," Randy stroked Zhen Yi''s hand before continued, "I will enter first to check inside, later I will call you if there is nothing dangerous inside," "No! If you still want to check what is inside is, then let''s check it together," Said Zhen Yi as she gripped Randy''s hand. "All right then," Randy could only agree as he looked her wife''s expression, "But I will be the one in the front," Zhen Yi nodded her head, showed that she agreed. Randy entered first while Zhen Yi followed from behind while holding hands. As Randy entered the weird building, what Zhen Yi saw was like Randy swallowed by the darkness. She could not see her husband''s figure anymore as he passed the door. But she could feel Randy''s hand which holding her hand which made her not panic as Randy''s figure disappear behind the door. Afterward, she followed Randy, entered the weird building. 111 Discovery Meanwhile, in the front west gate of Jakarta Territory, there were hundreds of people gathered. Many people who passed by the gate, went out or enter the city were attracted by these hundreds of people. A group with large numbers also wore the same black cloak. Of course, this group attracted a lot of attention. A smiling emoji and a golden Garuda flapping its wing below the smiling emoji with a gold thread separated the two emblems. Passer-by recognized the smiling emoji, it was the Happy Guild''s emblem. Yesterday, the Happy Guild became a hot topic in the East City, of course, many of them recognized the smiling emoji was the Happy Guild''s emblem. It was rumored of the strongest guild after the vice leader of Happy Guild, Zhen Yi killed the Territory King and becoming the first guild claimed a territory. But many passers-by didn''t know what the emblem meant, because it was the first time for a guild to put two emblems. "Do they use the Happy Guild''s name to get members?" "It''s possible. Lately, Happy Guild becomes famous after killed the Territory King and claimed a territory. Many people want to join Happy Guild but because of the high requirement, no one joins Happy Guild. Maybe this new guild used Happy Guild''s fame to get members," "Maybe they are the branch guild of Happy Guild," "It''s less likely. First, Happy Guild only has a few members in the main guild, the guild still has many slots, it''s less likely they make a branch. Second, most branch guild will use the same emblem as the main guild. So, it''s less likely they are the branch of Happy Guild," Yeah, most branch guild, No, all branch guild used the same emblem as the main guild. So, everyone thought all branch guilds must be used the same emblem as the main guild. The Dragon Dynasty did so, Eternal Shogunate, New Korea, and so on. Example for the Dragon Dynasty. In Jakarta Territory, there was a branch guild for the Dragon Dynasty, the branch used the same emblem and below the emblem, there was a word "Jakarta". It showed it was the branch guild of Dragon Dynasty in Jakarta Territory. Other guilds also did the same, so everyone thought Garuda was not the branch guild of Happy Guild. Instead of thought, Garuda was a branch guild, everyone would think Garuda used the Happy Guild''s emblem to attract people. Meanwhile, Garuda''s member didn''t pay attention to their surrounding. The members encircled Gusti and Udin in the middle, so the passers-by didn''t notice them. If the passers-by could see Gusti and Udin in the middle of the group, they would realize that Garuda was the branch guild of Happy Guild. "There is a task from the big boss," Said Gusti as he scanned the members before smirked, "Don''t you guys doubted my words about boss which soloed the Territory King alone? Just now, the boss gave us a task to look for the Territory King''s location. Soon you will know the boss could fight the Territory King alone, or not," "So, go look for the Territory King and where it''s lives, then you will know the boss can fight the Territory King alone, or not," After Gusti mentioned the task Garuda''s members dispersed, formed into 5 five groups looking for the Territory King''s location. They didn''t need to doubt or debate with Gusti if their big boss could solo the Territory King or not. Because they will know the truth with their own eyes after they found the Territory King''s location. ¡­ Meanwhile, Randy and Zhen Yi which entered the weird building, both surprised. There was a dim light which brightened inside, made both could see the surrounding with a clear sight. But what confused them was the source of light, there was no source of light inside. Randy scanned the inside, and it was empty yet clean, without a speck of dust. It was hard to believe as the monster who lived here. This place well maintained even though the monster lived here. He thought inside the weird building was a mess like other building on the outside. But there was nothing inside, empty. But there were stairs led to the second floor. "Let''s go to the second floor," Randy said to Zhen Yi who currently scanned the room. Zhen Yi nodded her head, followed Randy to the second floor. Compared to the first floor, the second floor was only had size like his bedroom which surrounded by a railing and both could look at the first floor from where both stood. Both scanned the second floor and found a picture at the end of the second floor. Beside the picture, there was nothing on the second floor. Both walked closer to the picture, to see the picture. On the left picture was a group of human, and each human wore a complete armor and weapon, accompanied with beast rushed toward the front while on the right were monsters, beasts, and on the sky, there was human with wings, flew toward the front. Based on what portrayed in the picture, it was the two forces that would clash. Below the picture, there were words which were blurry. "Your¡­ your enemy is not¡­." Randy read it but the rest words were not clear, made him could not continue to read. Zhen Yi also tried to read it, the same as Randy. She also could not read the complete sentence. But the last words in that sentences were clear, "To reach the new world," "New world??" "Hmm," Randy pondered for a while, thought what the meant of the new world was. "Maybe the current world?" Zhen Yi said while kept looking at the picture. "The current world?" "Yep, Isn''t the current world is a new world? Our current world is different from before, right? There are beasts and monsters appeared, we need to hunt it to survive, the old earth gone while the new earth appeared, and the beasts and monsters occupy the old earth. I guess the last words are to kill the beasts and monsters to reach the new world?" Zhen Yi spoke out what was on her mind. "Nah, let''s discuss it later, we take the picture back to home first and think about it later," Randy took the picture from the wall. The picture was drawn on beast hide as Randy recognized when he touched the picture. Afterward, both continued to the next floor, the size of the second floor and the third floor was the same. But there was nothing on the third floor, only stairs led to the next floor. Randy and Zhen Yi continued to the fourth floor, yet the same as the third floor, they found nothing on the fourth floor other than the stairs led to the next floor. Randy and Zhen Yi continued to the next floor. Arrived on the fifth floor, it was the last floor of the weird building as there was no stair on the fifth floor. The fifth floor was double in size compared the second, third, and fourth floor. Also, they found three altars on the fifth floor. There were a few scrolls on the top of each altar. "Skill Scrolls!!" Randy exclaimed in surprise. 112 Wrong Direction? In the center of the ruined city, Randy and Zhen Yi came out from the weird building. Randy came out with a broad smile on his face while could be seen from Zhen Yi''s expression, she also seemed happy. "But¡­ what a pity," Randy sighed as he shook his head, "Let''s go back," After that Randy headed to the south while Zhen Yi headed to the east. "Eh!?" "Eh!?" "Where are you going?" Randy and Zhen Yi said simultaneously as both realized they headed in the different direction. Both put confused expression at first and looked at each other as both realized heading in the different direction before bursting into laughter. "So, where are you going? this is the direction to Jakarta City," Zhen Yi pointed to her front which was Jakarta City direction. She confused where her husband would go as he asked going back yet he walked in the wrong direction. "Eh, do you forget we have a private teleportation? Also, with the private teleportation, we can directly teleport at the headquarter in the East City, so why we use the teleportation in Jakarta City?" Randy reminded her wife that now they had a private teleportation. "Oh," Zhen Yi realized why her husband to the south. Afterward, she followed Randy to the south, to the Evergreen City. Arrived at the front gate of the Evergreen City, Randy noticed there was a guard sat on the top of the city wall. The guard sat on a chair, enjoyed the cool breeze and the fresh air from the top. On his right hand, there was a jug. Somehow Randy felt familiar with the scene, the only difference was the background. Yeah, Randy remembered, it was Old Man Bai in his gloomy room yet the air in the room was fresh. Randy and Zhen Yi entered the city, just as both passed the gate they heard the guard said, "You have found a good place to build a city, but you should protect your city properly. Beasts or Monsters can attack your city if you don''t put a guard here. I am only a supervisor here and my duty is to ensure there are no one broke the rule here. I am like a police in your old world, not a soldier that has a duty to protect the country from outside threats," "So, only for today I become the guard for your city, tomorrow, you should put your guild members to guard the gate to protect your city from beasts or monsters'' attack. But you built your city here, I thought it would be safe for now as the monsters around here are only low-level one, except the big one come out," Randy and Zhen Yi''s steps stopped as they heard what the guard said. "The monsters can attack the city?" Randy asked the guard. This was the first time he heard about the beasts or monsters could attack the city as before there was no case about monsters or beasts attacked city. The guard ignored Randy as he took the jug to his mouth while relaxing. Randy asked again yet the guard kept ignoring him. So, Randy gave up to ask further, but one thing was sure, he should put guards on his city gate. I will ask Udin and Gusti to arrange the guard, also, I need more people to manage the city. For the restaurant, the lodging, and blacksmith. Afterward, Randy and Zhen Yi went back to the East City. As they arrived on the third floor of the headquarter, Randy took out a vial and asked, "Where is The Green Lord''s heart?" He had stock 6 special vials when to hunt for three months when he back a few weeks ago and he didn''t use it as he didn''t find mutated beasts or mutated monsters. Now, finally the special came to use as he wanted to take the blood essence of The Green Lord. Zhen Yi took out The Green Lord''s heart and gave it to Randy. Received The Green Lord''s, Randy immediately squeezed every blood in The Green Lord''s heart to the vial. Afterward, he closed the vial and put the vial on the table. "So, what will you do to this essence blood?" Zhen Yi asked Randy as she waited for the process to make the essence blood so that could transform bloodline, it was 10 minutes. The looked of Zhen Yi''s expression with full of anticipation, Randy knew his wife wanted to get the bloodline for herself as this bloodline was from King Grade Monster. Even though compared to his bloodline was pale in comparison, but it was the best bloodline that people could get so far as no one could kill Territory King or King Grade monster or beast. Instead of answered Zhen Yi, he asked her, "Do you want to get a skill like The Green Lord? Lord Transformation which made your body changed like The Green Lord?" "Eh, I will also get the same skills as The Green Lord if I get bloodline?" Zhen Yi recalled the colossus body of The Green Lord when it used the Lord and the change when it used Berserk. She shook her head as the image of The Green Lord using those two skills came into her mind. Even though she was eager to become stronger, but she didn''t want to change her look like The Green Lord. "So, what will you do with this bloodline? Give it to Udin or Gusti? Or you want to auction it again?" "Nope, I will keep the essence blood for now. Even though nothing suspicious within Udin and Gusti until now, I still don''t fully trust them yet. Let''s forget about the auction, I believe no one can afford to buy this one," Yeah, Randy was sure that no one could afford to buy this king grade bloodline. Even for the common grade bloodline sold for a few million, then what about the king grade? King grade bloodline was 5 grade higher than the common bloodline, he believed this essence blood worth hundreds million. Even he put a hundred million at the auction house, no one could afford this bloodline. Instead of getting a profit that would only lower the value of the king grade bloodline. So, he didn''t intend to auction this essence blood from the first he got the essence blood. From this, he knew his wife was eager to get herself a bloodline. No, he aware about this since he got the Black Wildcat''s essence blood. He wanted to use his luck to find new Ascension Chest, but three months ago he was still weak, weak that almost died from the crowd of the Demon Kolor Ijo. Only 25 Ascension Chests in the Asia Continent, he found one not far from Jakarta Territory. But what about the 24 Ascension Chests, he was sure the rest of Ascension Chest was far from Jakarta Territory, that was why he didn''t dare to find new Ascension Chest as he was still weak before. Now he had become stronger, even stronger than the rank 1 of Level Ranking. At least, that what he believed as he had a monstrous stat. It''s time to get new Ascension Chest, hope I will get a bloodline again from the chest. Now, Randy decided to take a journey to find a new Ascension Chest while exploring Indonesia to expand his map too. Afterward, he took the vial as 10 minutes time passed. [The Green Lord Essence Blood] Description: Blood from the heart of The Green Lord. Drink the essence blood and get The Green Lord Bloodline. 113 Hand Out Skill Scrolls At 6 pm, Randy and Zhen Yi came down from the third floor. Both expressions were fresh while Zhen Yi''s complexion was ruddy. In the first floor was full of people as dinner time came. As Randy and Zhen Yi walked side by side, all people sight directed to both. Some men looked at Randy with envy, some of them looked at both with admiration, and some men looked at Zhen Yi, admired her beauty. After came out of the headquarter, Zhen Yi headed toward the Happy Restaurant while Randy headed toward the smithy. He had gifts for the smithy, also there was a matter he wanted to talk with his dad. Arrived inside the smithy, Randy saw his dad, Uncle Daniel and Billy were resting. They sat on the table that filled with a weapon and armor on the top. They noticed Randy too, "You came? Is there anything you need?" Said Wisen as he looked Randy who approached him. "If you are looking for your friend, he is on the second floor," Wisen pointed to the top. Randy greeted Uncle Daniel and Billy by nodding his head with a slight smile before answered his dad, "There is something I want to give for you," Afterward, Randy took out 3 scroll, a blue scroll, and two gold scrolls. "This is¡­" Wisen surprised when he saw the scrolls. "Yup, the blue scroll is a skill for blacksmith and the gold scroll is epic grade design for a weapon and armor," Explained Randy while pointed the three scrolls he just put on the table. "Did you buy this scroll at the auction house? So far, the auction house never auctioned epic grade design," Wisen wondered how his son got the epic grade design into his hand. Every week he always attended the weekly auction and monthly auction at the East Auction House yet the auction house never put out an epic grade design for the auction. Daniel and Billy only looked at the scrolls on the table, they were eager to learn the new designs and skill. Particularly for Billy, from the three, only him who managed to make rare grade equipment so far. The success rate to make the rare grade equipment was low though as Billy only could make 2 rare grade equipment from Ten attempts, a 20% chance for him to make rare grade equipment. "Nope, I found it at the ruined city in Jakarta Territory," Yep, what Randy got from the weird building was the scroll for blacksmithing, that was why he disappointed. "Also, I have a new job for you, dad. Maybe you will prefer your new job than becoming a blacksmith. So, don''t learn the skill and design first," Randy smiled mysteriously while waving his hand before he went upstairs. Actually, the second floor of the blacksmith was a place for Uncle Daniel''s family live. But after Somad joined Happy Guild, and he needed a private room for his work, Uncle Daniel''s family moved to the new building his mom bought to build a dormitory for her workers. Arrived at the second floor, Randy saw Somad smeared red liquid to a beast leather on the floor. Somad making a rune? He never let other to see how the process of making a rune, Randy also curious the process of making rune. So, he approached Somad slowly, afraid Somad would notice him. Arrived Somad behind, Randy looked at the beast leather. There was a complicated drawing on the beast leather, Somad currently tinted the complicated drawing with the red liquid. Maybe the complicated drawing was the formation that Somad said? Randy guessed in his mind while kept looking at the beast leather. It took 15 minutes for Somad to tint all complicated drawing with the red liquid. After finished tinting the complicated drawing, Somad took a deep breath. Maybe Somad was focusing his mind and sight on the beast leather, so he didn''t notice there was a person behind him. Afterward, Somad bit his thumb and dropped one drop of his blood to the center of the complicated drawing. Then Somad opened his right palm and put it on the top of the complicated drawing, soon Randy heard a weird voice from Somad''s mouth. "Osnema Parakio Oma... ... Kan!!!" Randy could not hear what Somad said clearly, it was too quick. Also, Randy didn''t understand what Somad said. But soon, Randy saw the complicated drawing shone with crimson light which afterward fire emerge in the middle of the complicated drawing, burned the beast leather with nothing left which shocked Randy. Randy blankly looked at the spot which the beast leather burned. The fire devoured the leather beast with nothing left, even there was no ash left there. Somad opened his eyes and looked at below his hand, there was nothing left there which made him sigh, "Yet failed again," Randy awakened from his daze after heard Somad''s sigh. Afterward, Somad turned his head back to take more materials to make Uncommon rune. As he turned his head, he saw a person behind him which shocked him. "Waaa!!!" Screamed Somad. Randy also shocked by the sudden scream from Somad and took two steps back. After screamed Somad realized in the front of him was his boss. "Oh, it''s you, boss! you scared me!" Exclaimed Somad as he rubbed his chest. "Oh, sorry, when I came up I saw you were making a rune, so I wanted to look the process of making a rune, also I don''t want to disturb you so¡­" Randy said sorry to Somad. Somad nodded his head, "Is there something you need from me, boss?" "Nope, I have a gift for you," Afterward Randy took out a blue scroll and tossed it to Somad. Even though it was a blue scroll, it was different from the blue scroll he gave to his dad. There were many golden threads on the top blue color as the blue scroll he gave to his dad was plain blue. "All right, I just want to give you this," Afterward Randy turned back. "What is this?" Asked Somad as he looked at the scroll in his hand. "Open it yourself," Randy''s voice echoed from the stairs. In the first floor, only his dad left. He didn''t see Uncle Daniel and Billy''s figure. "Eh, Where are Uncle Daniel and Billy go, dad?" Asked Randy as he only saw his dad alone on the first floor. Usually, they won''t stop their work until his mom or others called them for dinner, it was rare for them to finish their work early. "They back," Answered Wisen before continued, "So, what job are you talking about that will make me interested?" Randy didn''t immediately answer his dad, he approached his dad and sat beside his dad before answered with a smile, "Manage a city," Randy believed his dad could do this better than him as his dad had his own company before the Battle of Ascension began. Even though his dad''s company was not the biggest but it still big as the company used over 500 employees. "Manage a city?" Wisen surprised by what he heard. "Yes, a city. You know our guild just claimed a territory, right? I built a city there, but as you know I don''t have the experience to do this kind thing, so I want you to manage the city," Randy explained. "But, I am in the Ankara City while your city in the Jakarta Territory. How I can govern the city if¡­" Haven''t finished his words, Randy cut off his dad. "Don''t worry about that, we have a private teleportation and you can go to the Jakarta Territory with the private teleportation," "But what about the security there, I mean what about the monster in the wilderness?" Wisen asked again. "Don''t worry dad¡­" ¡­ After 20 minutes, Randy and Wisen came out from the smithy. In those 20 minutes, Randy explained about the city and his dad''s doubt before finally, his dad agreed to manage the city. Afterward, Wisen headed toward the Happy Restaurant while Randy decided to take a walk around the Guild Area. Currently, he thought about the journey to find a new Ascension Chest. He didn''t know how long to find the Ascension Chest, so he needed to make preparation. The city issue had been solved, he believed it was not a problem for his dad to manage the city. Now, what he was afraid was the threat from the Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate, he afraid when they noticed he was out for the journey, Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate would hunt every member of his guild, he was not sure for Eternal Shogunate, though, as he didn''t know they would take revenge or not for the people he killed yesterday. Randy mused while looking at his surrounding as he walked and noticed Potion Shop. He realized now, his guild had a private smithy and the blacksmith also Rune Master, but his guild didn''t have people who good at alchemy. "I should recruit more people which good at alchemy later,"Thought Randy as he looked at the Potion Shop. Afterward, he kept walking around Guild Area for 20 minutes but he could not find a good solution to get rid of the threat from the Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate. Until he arrived at the front of Happy Restaurant. In the front of the restaurant, he noticed Gusti and three members of Garuda. Gusti also noticed Randy, he rushed to Randy and reported, "Boss, we found one Territory King''s location today," Hearing what Gusti said, Randy face became bright as an idea popped in his mind. 114 Its Our Benefactor On the third floor of the Happy Restaurant where Randy''s family and the Happy Guild gang took dinner. As the Happy Guild member increased, the employees and chefs in the Happy Restaurant also increased, so it eased the workload of Almira and the rest. As why Zhen Yi helped up in the kitchen every evening was because it became her habit to help in the kitchen. That was why from last week, they could eat dinner together. But, even though they could eat together, they didn''t have a leisurely talk like before, before they opened the restaurant. Finished the dinner, the girls began came down to work again. Just as Almira wanted to go down, Randy held her hand, "Mom wait, there is something I want to give for you," Almira stopped, "What is it? If it isn''t important, let''s talk about it later after the restaurant closes," "Heh, decide for yourself if it''s important or not," Of course Randy didn''t say it out. He only said it in his heart as he didn''t dare to answer his mom like that. Afterward, Randy took out three green scrolls with golden stripes on it and two blue scrolls. "This for you, mom," Randy smiled before continued, "Three new recipes and two cooking skills, Sky Slicing skill and Earth Fried skill," Randy already checked the name of skill when the scrolls came into his hand. Also, this was the last scroll he got from the weird building, that was why he was a bit disappointed. From the nine scrolls he got from the weird building, there was no combat skill. Randy wondered if there was a scroll that contained combat skill. So far, there was no scroll for combat skill, at the auction also never auctioned a combat skill. Only blacksmith skills and Cooking skill, but from the weird building, he got a skill for Rune Master. The scroll he gave to Somad was scroll contained Rune Master skill. Almira didn''t immediately take the scrolls, she paused a while as tried to remember something before said, "The monthly auction will start next week, where do you get the recipes and the cooking skills?" Wondered Almira as she remembered the auction would start next week. "I¡­" Just Randy wanted to answer he got the scroll from the ruined city, Almira continued. "But, who cares where you get scrolls from," Said Almira as she took the five scrolls with a delighted expression on her face. After Almira took the scrolls, she approached Randy and gave three kisses, two on his cheek and one on his forehead. "Good son," Almira patted Randy''s head for a few seconds before she went back to the first floor. Of course Almira happy when his son gave her two cooking skills. Auction house only auctioned recipes at the weekly auction as the auction house only auctioned cooking skill at the monthly auction. Until now, she only got two cooking skills for the last three months from the auction house since she opened the Happy Restaurant. She missed one cooking skill was because she was late for the first time she attended the monthly auction, caused the cooking skill fell into Chinese Cuisine Restaurant. But now, her son gave her two cooking skills made her delighted. She understood how important the cooking skill was after a week she opened the restaurant. If one didn''t learn a cooking skill, it''s still okay to cook a normal food like on the earth before, but if you wanted to be good at cooking the scroll recipes, one must learn the cooking skill. She came to know after the customer complained as the taste of the cook was different, the one who learned the cooking skill was more delicious while the one who didn''t learn the cooking skill made the food less delicious. That was why Almira so determined to get the cooking skill even though she must pay with a high price. People who always attended the monthly auction thought Almira was insane as only for a cooking skill she paid it with exorbitant prices. Randy left speechless by his mom. He could become a good son only after gave her five scrolls. Randy shook his head while Wisen smirked at him which made him more annoyed. ... The night passed and the morning came. In one room, there were a man, and a woman intertwined, stripped to the skin. The man eyes flickered for a while before he opened his eyes. Just as he wanted to get up, there was a hand that held him. The man realized that the woman in the front was hugged him while sleeping which made him could not get up. The man back lied down again, looked at the woman''s face which was pleased and smiled despite fell asleep. The white skin like snow and the soft skin. The man stroked the woman cheek with his right hand. After a while, the woman awakened. She blinked her drowsy eyes for a while and asked, "What time is it?" "I don''t know," Answered the man. The woman looked at the ceiling; she seemed to check the time at Battle System. "It''s 9 am!" Said the woman as she startled after checked the time. She immediately sat on the bed after which made her chest bouncing. Just as she wanted to get up from the bed, there was a hand pulled her back to the bed and pinned her down. "Hey Randy, this is already 9 am. You forget today we will go to raid a Territory King and you promised them to gather at 8 am in the Evergreen City," Shouted the woman as she knew the man''s intention. But Randy paid no heed what Zhen Yi said and readied himself to start a new round in the morning. Zhen Yi knew Randy would not listen to her, "All right, let''s do it in the bathroom," This was the best solution she could think of. They would instantly take a bath after finished after that went to the Evergreen City, so she thought it was the best solution. But in Randy''s perspective was different from his wife, he paused after heard his wife said to do it in the bathroom. Randy smiled evilly and said, "So, you want to change in a new atmosphere," Afterward, Randy carried Zhen Yi to the bathroom. ¡­ Meanwhile, Udin and Gusti along with all Garuda''s members already gathered in the Evergreen City, waiting for their boss. Last night, Randy told Gusti to gather at 8 am in the Evergreen City to raid the Territory King they found yesterday. All of Garuda''s members were excited after heard they would raid Territory King. Many of them arrived early at the Evergreen City full of burning spirit. But, right at 8 am. they didn''t see Randy''s figure, so they waited for an hour yet they still didn''t Randy''s figure. This made Garuda''s members discontent, even more than half of Garuda''s members doubted Randy if he truly could kill the Territory King, or not. "Gusti, How long we need to wait? Is the boss will come or not?" Gusti''s friend became impatient as Randy still didn''t come after they waited for an hour. "Now, I even think you lied to us about Randy can kill Territory King," Muttered another Gusti''s friend. Hearing complaint and his friend doubted his boss even, Gust helpless. As he only came to know with Randy for more than a week, he still didn''t know much about his boss. "All right, I will send him a message," Afterward Gusti sent a message to Randy, but he didn''t get a reply from Randy. An hour later, Randy still didn''t come. More and more Garuda''s member became indignant. "All right, I''m done. I''m going to hunt now, rather than wasting my time for waiting here," one of Garuda''s member stood and wanted to leave the group. Others also followed in a suit after one stood up. Looking at this Gusti was helpless. On one side was his friend while the other side was his boss. But after Garuda''s members wanted to leave, they stopped as they heard Randy''s voice. "Sorry guys, there is something I need to take just now that''s why I was delayed," All of Garuda''s members turned their head toward Gusti''s back as the voice source was from his back. Gusti and Udin also turned their head and saw on Randy''s left were Zhen Yi while there were another two people on Randy''s right, a man, and a woman. Randy arrived in the front of Garuda''s members and said, "Sorry for the wait, there was an urgent matter just now," Randy apologized toward the Garuda members who had been waiting for 2 hours with a sorry smile. Seeing the big boss was apologizing, the Garuda''s members who were upset and wanted to leave, they relented as Randy apologized and they stayed. "All right, let''s go. We raid the Territory King now," Randy decided to go to the Territory King''s location right away. He knew the Garuda''s members still felt discontent to him, so without further useless chit chat, Randy asked them to guide to the Territory King''s location. Because he too would be angry if waiting for someone for two hours like what they did just now. On the way, Gusti asked him why he didn''t reply to his message if he replied to the message maybe Garuda''s members became less discontent. Randy could only respond with a sorry smile after he checked the message. It was right 9 am. The time when he and his wife battled at the bathroom. He didn''t even notice there was a message let one replied to him. The Territory King''s location was in the Depok Territory. Randy kept following the Garuda''s members, not long after they entered the Depok Territory they reached to where the Territory King''s lived. It was a cave, 6 meters tall and 4 meters wide. Moreover, as they arrived at the cave, there was a monster came out of the cave. "Boss, It''s the Territory King," Exclaimed Gust as he pointed toward the monster who just came out from the cave. Randy didn''t respond to Gusti as he blurted out in a surprise, "It''s our benefactor," 115 Come Here, Get the EXP Hearing what Randy said, the surrounding people shocked as they looked at Randy with their eyes opened wide. "Benefactor!?!?" How could a monster became their boss'' benefactor? Moreover, the monster was the Territory King. From what they heard, the Territory King was smart and cunning, it proved by the Territory King raided by Dragon Dynasty. The Dragon Dynasty''s forces lured to the trap which set up by the Territory King. Later the Dragon Dynasty''s force crushed by the Territory King itself. Yet now they heard Randy said the Territory King in the front was his benefactor which unbelievable for them. Randy noticed after he blurted out just now, the surrounding was looking at him with a shock expression. "Let''s retreat first," Said Randy as he backed and followed by the rest. The Territory King hadn''t noticed the presence of the Randy and Garuda''s members. It went to the west of its cave. Randy saw the Territory King intended to go, he looked at Gusti and said, "Gusti, ask your two friends to follow the Territory King," Gusti nodded his head and asked his two friends to trail the Territory King. Afterward, two Garuda''s members followed the Territory King. "So, what do you mean by it was your benefactor?" Asked Zhen Yi as she curious. Udin, Gusti, and the rest focused on Randy as they also wanted to know why the Territory King could become Randy''s benefactor. They didn''t ask about the reason why they should retreat first or what the plan to raid the Territory King. They were more interested to know how the Territory King became Randy''s benefactor. Randy fell silent as he didn''t know how to answer it. No, it was not because he didn''t know how to but he didn''t want to. Randy shook his head, "Lets we talk about it later, now lets we discuss our arrangement to kill the Territory King," "Eh, you still want to kill your benefactor?" Asked Zhen Yi as she was surprised. She thought Randy asked them to retreat because of the Territory King was his benefactor. So, he didn''t want to kill, but she was wrong. After hearing what his wife said, Randy felt like he was a bad guy who killed own benefactor. Randy could smile wryly as he could not share the story between him and the Territory King. "All right let''s focus on the Territory King. Me, Zhen Yi, Udin, Gusti, Akihiro, and Asuka, will confront the Territory King and for you guys¡­" Randy paused, held his chin as he looked at the Garuda''s members, "You guys secure the zone where we fight the Territory King. Don''t let others enter or disturb us when we fight the Territory King," Garuda''s members looked at the man and woman which called Akihiro and Asuka, Udin and Gust included. Earlier they curious what the identity of the man and the woman who followed Randy, but because they felt angry to him they didn''t ask. Now, Randy introduced the man and the woman, they felt familiar with the name of Akihiro. Akihiro and Asuka were another reason made Randy late for 2 hours. Actually, at 9.30 am, he was ready to depart after finished the ''battle''. But, after he came out from his room, he saw Akihiro and Asuka waiting for him. Akihiro and Asuka wanted to join his guild also apologized to Randy as Akihiro lied about his name when the first time they met. Afterward, he came to know that they came to join his guild and also Zhen Yi told him that she was the one who invited them to join the guild. Afterward, Akihiro and Asuka told him why they lied about his name. It was because the Eternal Shogunate was hunting them and made a wanted post about him even. That was why he used a fake name as he didn''t know who Randy was and afraid Randy would report him to Eternal Shogunate as the reward posted in the forum for him was tempting. Randy and Zhen Yi listened to their story for a half hour. Hearing the story told by Akihiro why the Eternal Shogunate was hunting them, Randy was surprised. It was the little brother of Ryou Tokugawa, Serizawa Tokugawa who ordered to catch them. The story almost the same as his story, the different was the start. Akihiro and Asuka were a couple in the first place while he and Zhen Yi were not. After Serizawa met Asuka for the first time, he lusted over her beauty. Serizawa investigated the identity of Asuka and found out she was a member of the Eternal Shogunate and had a boyfriend. He used his power as the little brother of Ryou Tokugawa to force Asuka to become his woman. But rejected by Asuka afterward Serizawa falsely accused Akihiro was a traitor to threaten her. But Asuka didn''t relent which made both left the Eternal Shogunate guild. Randy noticed Udin, Gusti and others of Garuda''s members were focusing their sight on Akihiro. It was like his first reaction after Akihiro introduced himself as Akihiro to him. "Yeah, you guys must know him. He is the ranking 14 on the Level Ranking, Akihiro Tanabe," Afterward Randy pointed his finger at Asuka, "And she is Akihiro girlfriend, Asuka Ogasawara, level 50 archer. They are the new members of Happy Guild," After Randy introduced the man, the Garuda''s members'' face looked bright as they understood why the name was familiar. It was because he was in the top 20 Level Ranking. "All right, get ready for the fight," Randy clapped as he stood up. He noticed the twos which Gusti ordered to trail the Territory King were back, he also noticed the Territory King was back to its cave, brought a blue deer in its right hand. Just as the Territory King wanted to enter its cave, Randy rushed. He wanted to test the water first as he was not clear which stronger between the Territory King in the front or The Green Lord. He used Detection as he was rushing toward the Territory King and one by one information of the Territory King appeared in his eyes. ----------------------------------------- [Demon Genderuwo] Grade: King Monster Level: 102 ----------------------------------------- It''s also King Grade Monster and two levels higher than The Green Lord, but it didn''t have skill. Also, his benefactor''s speed was slow, he knew that in his first meeting with it. It could not catch up to him even though his level was far lower than it. Yup, it was the humanoid monster he met when he went back from Bogor Territory to get Ascension Chest. A monster with all over its body covered by black fur and had 3 meters tall. He ran from this monster after his Basic Detection skill failed to detect it which made him met Zhen Yi. That was why he called it a benefactor. Also, Randy frowned as he looked at his Demon Genderuwo''s information. Now, He was sure that the one posted about the Territory King''s information raided by the Dragon Dynasty was wrong. In the post said the Territory King was Ancient Grade Beast and level 80, yet this was the second of Territory King he found and the monster was far superior compared to the one in the forum. He thought The Green Lord was a mutated monster that was why the information in the forum was different. But now after he looked at the Demon Genderuwo''s information he was sure the post was the trick of the Dragon Dynasty. Dragon Dynasty wanted the other guilds also suffered like them. That was why the Dragon Dynasty faked the Territory King''s information. It was only his speculation though. Meanwhile, the Garuda''s members dispersed to do their duty. It was zoning the area of the fight, so there was no one would disturb the fight. Zhen Yi, Udin, Gusti, Akihiro, and Asuka followed Randy after he rushed to the Territory King. Among the fives, Akihiro and Asuka still doubted Randy about his decision to kill the Territory King. Even more, after they checked the Demon Genderuwo''s information. King Grade Monster and level 102. Compared to the Territory King raided by the Dragon Dynasty was far superior yet the Dragon Dynasty failed despite had more people than Happy Guild. Now, Randy only brought 5 people with him to raid the Territory King while the hundreds were zoning the area which left him speechless. He thought Randy was too arrogant after he got the champion in the Ascension Tournament, also he thought there was a special tactic to kill the Territory King as they managed to kill the Territory King a few days ago. But they saw Randy just rushed to the Territory King with no explanation about that tactic which made them even more depressed. "It''s Territory King you know? not a normal monster which they were hunting daily," Said Akihiro in his heart while his mouth twitched as he looked Randy which almost arrived at the back of the Territory King. However, Randy shocked him after Randy arrived in the back of the Territory King as it didn''t realize Randy was in its back, Randy kicked its back with his right foot which made the Territory King flew, entered the cave accompanied with a "BOOM!" sound after that. But what shocked him didn''t stop here, the Territory King rushed out after getting kicked to inside the cave. It roared indicating it angry while threw a punch toward Randy, here what made him shocked. Randy blocked the Demon Genduruwo''s big fist with his right palm, but Randy didn''t fly off or wounded like what he imagined. Randy only getting pushed back for a few steps. Soon, there was something that made him even more shocked and left him speechless. Ding! There was an incoming message, and he checked it. The message was from Randy and he opened it which made him speechless and shocked, "Come here, get the EXP. The monster is weaker than The Green Lord," Speechless because Randy could send a message despite confronted the Territory King. Shocked because Randy said the Territory King was weak. 116 Bullying The Territory King A/N: "..." <<< for dialogue ''...'' <<< shows what the character thought as the inkstone cannot use Italic. --------------------------------------------------------------- In no time, Randy arrived at the behind of Demon Genderuwo who wanted to enter the cave without it noticed him. Randy launched a kick with his right foot on its back which made Demon Genderuwo flew into the cave. BOOM!!! Randy kicked it with his full strength. But what surprised was Demon Genderuwo was okay despite getting kicked by him. It roared and rushed toward him immediately. It launched a punch toward his chest. From the kick, early Randy knew Demon Genderuwo had a high vitality stat as it was like only felt pain from his fullest strength kick. ''Low agility and high vitality, time to test its strength,'' Thought Randy as he looked at the incoming punch. Randy raised his right hand to receive the incoming punch. ''Let''s see how strong you are,'' Pam! Demon Genderuwo''s fist and Randy''s right palm collided which made Randy pushed back a few steps. After received the punch, Randy determined the strength of Demon Genderuwo was much weaker than The Green Lord. "Shana, send a message to the fives to come to get the exp," Randy said in a low voice. The attack from Demon Genderuwo didn''t stop there. It threw another punch toward Randy, but he fended off easily. Demon Genderuwo realized its second attack was blocked easily, even its enemy who received the punch still stood still which made it became angrier. It threw another punch, this time it used its two hands to punch Randy at once. Randy didn''t falter seeing two fists coming toward him. He also used two hands to receive the incoming punch. Bam! Randy blocked the punches without getting pushed back even for a step. But Randy feet sank to the ground for a few inches, showing how great the strength of the Demon Genderuwo''s punches. After the Demon Genderuwo''s third attack, the fives arrived. "Just attack as you wish, archer gets your effective range from the Territory King, I will cover for you guys!" Commanded Randy as he noticed the fives arrived. After Randy''s command, Zhen Yi the one who attacked Demon Genderuwo first. She used the Ice Fury to stab Demon Genderuwo''s shoulder. To her surprise, the stab only managed to pierce about 2 centimeters deep. It was insignificant damage received by Territory King. Until now she believed that she had the second highest stat after Randy. At least, that was what she thought because she believed there was no one in the East City knew about the title which gave bonus stat. She knew the pattern of the Dragon Dynasty''s members hunting. They only hunting in the same place and the same beast was only for 2 levels and the most was only for 3 levels which afterward changed the hunting location. With this kind of pattern hunting, she believed there was no one in Dragon Dynasty members could hunt the same beast or the same monster for ten thousand. Moreover, the Dragon Dynasty members were hunting in a party, it was less likely they would know about the title, at least not now. But despite the high stat from the title and the Legendary weapon, she could only do insignificant damage to the Territory King. She finally knew why the Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate were utterly crushed by the Territory King. While she was dazed off, Demon Genderuwo roared in pain. Even though it only received insignificant damage, but it could still feel the pain being pierced by the spear. It threw a punch to Zhen Yi. "Hey beauty, you should retreat after launched an attack," Randy''s voice rang in her ears which made her awakened from her dazed. In the front, she saw Randy was blocking the punch of Demon Genderuwo which directed to her. She didn''t retreat as she looked at her husband in awe. ''He said this Territory King was weaker than The Green Lord. That''s mean if I was attacking The Green Lord then my attack was nothing to The Green Lord,'' Zhen Yi depressed for a while before brightened again as she looked the figure in the front. At least the strongest man was her husband, not other people. Afterward, there were two shadows appeared behind Demon Genderuwo, both were using an ax in their hand, slammed toward the Demon Genderuwo''s back. The twos were Udin and Gusti. The same as Zhen Yi or even worse, both attack only dealt insignificant damage for Demon Genderuwo. It was only roared in pain and just it wanted turning back, there were three arrows directed toward its eyes which made using both hands to block the arrows. Afterward, there was a shadow rushed toward the Demon Genderuwo. It was Akihiro, he slashed his sword toward the Demon Genderuwo''s belly as it covered its eyes with hands. so it didn''t notice Akihiro. Randy surprised by the teamwork rather than teamwork maybe it was them which good at read the situation. After he blocked the punch, Udin and Gusti reacted by attacking the Demon Genderuwo''s back. Just as it wanted to counter Udin and Gusti, Asuka arrows arrived which afterward accompanied by Akihiro''s sword attack. But, it was a pity that their attack could only deal insignificant damage to Demon Genderuwo. Could be said they almost dealt zero damage but only pain felt by Demon Genderuwo despite their good teamwork. ''Yeah, in the first place I only hoping for them to deal more damage to the Territory King so they will get more EXP, not to kill the Territory King,'' Afterward, they continued attacking the Territory King. Every time Demon Genderuwo almost hit its target, Randy appeared to block the punch of Demon Genderuwo. This kept continuing for an hour. Meanwhile, Garuda''s members witnessing the scene in awe by looking 6 people against a Territory King. What they knew about Territory King was strong, stronger than the strongest guild. it utterly destroyed the Dragon Dynasty''s and Eternal Shogunate''s forces. Even the Territory King made the ranking 1 on the Level Ranking heavily injured yet now they witnessed the Territory King which destroyed the big guilds'' force was fighting evenly with six people and those six people were core members of Happy Guild. "But the fight seems strange," Said one of Garuda members as he watched the fight, he didn''t know what the strange about the fight though. It was just he felt strange as he looked at the fight but he didn''t know what was strange within the fight. "Indeed strange, but I don''t what is strange about the fight, I just feel strange," Another Garuda member chimed in as he felt strange too. As the zoning task divided into eight groups which consisted 12-14 people in it, the rest also tried to find out what was strange within the fight. "It''s the big boss, the big boss is the one strange among the six. He was everywhere and blocked every attack launched by the Territory King yet he was not attacking the Territory King even once," The rest noticed immediately, yeah the one strange was their big boss, Randy. He didn''t attack and only defend the attack launched by the Territory King. Because from their perspective only the Territory King who received hit after hit while every attack from the Territory King failed to hit its target. The fight was like had been arranged by Randy. Only his side could hit the Territory King while the Territory was miserable, only received hit after hit from the fives, Zhen Yi, Udin, Gusti, Akihiro, and Asuka. They understood why they felt strange after watched the fight for an hour, it was a one-sided fight. It was because of the six were bullying the Territory King, the Territory King which feared by many people now getting bullied. After two hours of beating the Territory King, there were many superficial wounds over its body. Also, the surrounding atmosphere was noisy as many people gathered here, watching the fight. Maybe because of the Garuda''s members who zoning the area while watching the fight, the people who arrived later also stopped after they reached the Garuda''s members, didn''t come close. They thought Garuda''s members were not the part of the six people who fought the Territory King, so they stopped beside the Garuda''s members. At first, the Garuda''s members didn''t notice the people around them as they immersed, watching the fight until the noise penetrated to their ears thereafter they realized the area crowded by the sea of people. Depok Territory was the beast''s habitat so there would be more people hunting here than Tangerang Territory which monster''s habitat. People prefer to hunt beasts than a monster as they could sell many beast''s parts while they could not sell the monster''s parts as no one want to buy it. That''s was why many people were attracted by the noise of the fight between Randy''s team and Territory King. Randy noticed there was a sea of people watching the fight, also he noticed the fives were panting as their stamina depleted after two hours fighting. ''It''s time to finish the fight,'' Randy took out his Darkness and attacked Demon Genderuwo. He slashed toward the Demon Genderuwo''s thigh. Swoosh! Randy''s swords slashed toward both Demon Genderuwo thighs accompanied by the scream from Demon Genderuwo. There were two sword wounds on its thighs as blood was gushing out from the wounds. Afterward, the Territory King kneeled. Maybe it could not stand the pain so it kneeled, or whatever the reason was, it kneeled. Swish! Randy slashed his darkness toward its neck which made more blood was gushing out from its neck. It tried to cover its neck with its hand as it collapsed. Even though it collapsed, it didn''t die immediately. It was staring at Randy with its red eyes, from the eyes Randy could feel fury, hatred, also despair. Just as Randy wanted to finish off the Territory King, he noticed there was a man rushed to him from the front. The man intended to finish the Territory King for himself. This made the people who watched the fight shocked. But what more shocked was the next scene unfolded in the front. As the man raised his ax to kill the Territory King, the man didn''t slam the ax toward the Territory King. Instead of used his ax, the man collided his body to the Territory King on the ground which made the onlookers puzzled. But soon, they understood why the man didn''t swing his ax to the Territory King. It was not because the man didn''t want to but he could not to. Yes, he could not swing his ax because he died. After the man''s body collided with Demon Genderuwo, the man''s body split into two which made the onlookers trembled as they didn''t see how could the man''s body split into two. ''The only possibility why the man body split into two was¡­'' The onlookers looked at the man who wore a black armor, standing beside the collapse Demon Genderuwo and the man''s dead body. Gulp The onlookers swallowed their saliva and fear emerged in their heart as looked at the man wore a black armor. 117 Level Up ''What happened to the man?'' As the onlookers could not see what happened to the man who wanted to kill the dying Territory King. The only possibility was the man wore a black armor which stood beside the dying Territory King. But they didn''t see the man took any action as the man only stood where he was. But soon, the onlookers noticed the black sword in the man wore a black armor''s hand was dripping blood. Fear and terror emerged in the onlookers'' heart as they saw fresh blood was dripping from the black sword. Even though there was a possibility it was the blood of the Territory King. But still, the onlookers thought it was the blood of the dead man. Actually, they also harbored a thought to kill the dying Territory King as it could bring wealth to them. Killing the Territory King and took the token which could be auctioned later. They believed the big guild would compete for the token. But the dead man went ahead of them, made the onlookers who had an intention to kill the Territory King regretted. Regretted they didn''t act. Yet now, the regret in the onlookers'' heart who harbored an intention to kill the Territory King gone, replaced by fear and terror. Even now they felt lucky, lucky they didn''t go ahead to kill the dying Territory King. Even though the onlookers didn''t know how the man died, but they were sure the man who wore a black armor who killed the man who wanted to kill steal the Territory King. Because the closest and the only capable to that feat was only the man wore a black armor, at least it was the onlookers thought. Afterward, the onlookers noticed the man wore a black armor scanned the surrounding, scanned the onlookers which made them palpitated. The onlookers thought the man wore a black armor wanted to do something to them, but it was like a warning for them, a warning not to do something stupid like the dead man did early. "In the first place that man was stupid, stupid to the core," Suddenly one onlooker sneered. "Yeah, even though that man can kill the Territory King, his fate would be the same as now, doomed to die," "It''s too na?ve if he thought he could run after killed the Territory King, a man soloed the Territory King and he dared to kill steal it. Call him an idiot would be more appropriate," "Yeah, it''s ridiculous to have a thought to kill steal the Territory King," Hearing this, the onlookers who have an intention to kill steal the Territory King felt ashamed. They hung their head down, didn''t dare to look at the source voice or the man wore a black armor. The other onlookers turned their head toward source voice, it was a group of five. four men and a woman. They wore a dazzling silver armor, but they didn''t wear the helmet. Soon, the onlookers noticed in their cloak there was an emblem, emblem of the Radiance Guild. "Let''s go back, we should report this to the leader," The woman turned back. Apparently, the woman was the leader of the group. "Who could have thought the rumored strongest person is real, he is indeed the strongest," The woman mumbled as she headed back to the Jakarta City. As the onlookers, they shocked again. What did the woman mean by the rumored strongest person? The onlookers began to think about who was the rumored strongest person was. ''The guild leader of Happy Guild, Randy Christian!'' Simultaneously, a name appeared in the onlookers'' mind. Yeah, lately Randy Christian was rumored as the strongest in the East City after he became the champion of the Ascension Tournament with ease. This meant the man who wore a black armor was Randy Christian. "It''s really him, Randy Christian!" "Yeah, the only armor that could glow is only Happy Guild," The onlookers recognized the armor which Happy Guild wore was glowing a faint light, and four of the six people''s armor in the front was glowing a faint light which meant they were Happy Guild members. Randy didn''t wear his cloak, so no one realized it was him. GROAAAWWWHHHH!!! Suddenly the dying Territory King stood at Randy''s back. It threw double punches toward Randy''s back with its hands immediately after its rise. BOOM! The punch landed, dust arise, covered where Randy stood up. Soon, the dust dispersed, the punch of Demon Genderuwo was hit the ground while Randy stood up beside the punch hit was. Randy scanned the Demon Genderuwo''s body particularly, its neck and thigh. He noticed the wounds were healing at a rapid speed, it healed slower than a healing potion though. But it was a surprise as the superficial wounds from the fives also healed and the wounds from him also healing with a noticeable speed. This Demon Genderuwo''s vitality must be very high as it could heal the wound itself. Randy didn''t dilly dally anymore, he kicked the Demon Genderuwo''s chest. Even though it had high vitality, the stamina had been depleted after two hours fight with the fives. So, it made thing even easier for Randy. The Demon Genderuwo flew back for 10 meters. Randy didn''t stop there, he leaped from he was to where the Demon Genderuwo lied down. Randy aimed the Darkness toward its head, he intended to finish the Territory King. Demon Genderuwo noticed there was a shadow in the air. Soon, the shadow came closer, and it recognized the shadow. It raised its hands to block the sword. Soon, Darkness pierced the palms of Demon Genderuwo, it pierced through till the tip of sword pierced the left eye of Demon Genderuwo. GROAAAWWWHHHHH! The Demon Genderuwo roared in pain. It wanted to shake off Randy but soon it realized it could not even move its hand which getting pierced despite it tried with its all strength. Randy held his sword with his two hands, firm. He pushed the sword to pierce the Demon Genderuwo''s head. The Demon Genderuwo tried with all its might to force back Randy sword, but it could not. Randy took a deep breath before finally, he used Burst Strength skill. After the Burst Strength activated, with no delay the Darkness pierced the Demon Genderuwo''s head, it pierced through the head till to the ground. The Demon Genderuwo struggled as its head getting pierced for a while before its body ceased to move. There was no notice from the Battle System after he killed the Demon Genderuwo. That meant there was no more reward for him. He wished to get a reward like he became the second and third to get a title, but there was no reward. Even though he didn''t get any reward, he leveled up. He reached level 61. His level became closer even closer to the top ranking. He opened the window stat and distributing the stat points as usual. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: [The First Champion of the Ascension Tournament] [Assistant of King''s Killer] [Overlord] [Lycanthrope Slayer]... Level: 61 (33/100% Exp) City: East City, Evergreen City Guild: Happy Territory: Evergreen Territory Bloodline: Chaos Dragon Bloodline Stats:Stats Point: 0 [Strength 1-star]: 180 [Vitality 1-star]: 31 [Stamina 1-star]: 19 [Agility 1-Star]: 389 [Spirit 1-star]: 154 [Luck]: 409 ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Skills: Skill Point: 180 Level 10 (0/80) [Sword Mastery]: Increase the sword attack by 20%, Level can be raised using the skill points. Level 2 (0/36) [Detection]: detects the name and level of the beast/monster, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 13 (0/38) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using the skill points. Level 5 (0/128) [Dragon Roar]: Roar of the Dragon. Effect: Inflicted dizziness in radius 60 meters ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- He had 180 skill points that he hadn''t used. Randy pondered which skill he would level up. 118 A Gift From Shana? After Randy killed the Territory King, the crowd who watched the fight dispersed. They didn''t dare linger around here, less Randy misunderstand them wanted to kill steal the Territory King. Soon, the crowd dispersed and there was a token appeared beside the dead body of Demon Genderuwo. The fives came over and Zhen Yi picked up the token. Now in the eyes of Akihiro, there was a trace of admiration also puzzled as he looked at Randy who currently pondered about which skill he should level up. Admiration because he could kill the Territory King with ease as the fives were hard, struggled yet only left superficial wounds on the Territory King for 2 hours fight. Also, in that 2 hours, Randy backed them up. Puzzled why Randy could become this strong. In the forum said even Long Tianyu, ranking 1 in the Level Ranking were getting a severe injury and didn''t manage to kill the Territory King. Yet Randy which had lower in level was far stronger than Long Tianyu which had higher in level. Basically, just now Randy soloed the Territory King. Akihiro believed Randy could kill the Territory King alone without doubt, but Randy wanted to share the EXP with them that was why he let them fight the Territory King before Randy killed it. ¡­ Meanwhile Randy was musing what skill he should level up. ''Detection skill is enough for now as I can detect King Grade Monster information, so I don''t need to raise it,'' ''Sword Mastery? It''s possible for Sword Mastery to evolve as now my Sword Mastery is level 10. But I can only level up for one level,'' ''Should I raise Shana''s level? Soon, I will go on the journey looking for Ascension Chest, maybe later after I raise her level I can get more information from her later? Also, there are many things unknown to him outside there, raised Shana level is a good choice,'' ''Dragon Roar? It only increases the range not the might of the roar if I raise the Dragon Roar skill level. Also, the cost skill point to level up Dragon Roar is costly,'' ''Burst Strength and Burst Agility? it''s out of the question, I have high stat so increasing for 50% strength or agility is enough for me. I don''t need to waste my skill point on those two skills,'' There were two choices were good for him, Sword Mastery and Shana. Afterward, he looked at the map; he wished the Ascension Chest''s location was not outside of the island where he was. He already explored Tangerang and Banten Territory, so Randy knew that there was a sea on the west. Banten Territory was in the south of the Tangerang Territory. So, he wished the Ascension Chest was in the east not the west as he needed to cross the sea if the Ascension Chest was in the west. ''Let''s check the Ascension Chest''s location first. If the location is far, then I will raise Shana''s level,'' Just as he wanted to activate his hidden stat, he heard Udin''s voice. "Boss! Boss! Are you okay?" Udin noticed Randy was in a daze, so he called him in worried. The others turned their head toward Randy after hearing Udin called Randy. "Oh, it''s nothing," Randy shook head. "So, how much EXP you got?" Randy asked. Just now he got 100% of his exp bar filled. It was a pleasant surprise that one head Territory King he got 100% EXP which the same as one level. He wondered how much they got after two hours battled. "I got 60%," "I got 60%," "Me too," ¡­ The fives were getting the same amount EXP. But to his surprise was the EXP they got from killing Demon Genderuwo was much more than before when they killed The Green Lord. It was strange. The Green Lord was a mutated King Grade monster while Demon Genderuwo was a normal King Grade monster. But they got more EXP from killing Demon Genderuwo which supposed to be less than killing The Green Lord. Then he remembered his guild get an extra reward after becoming the first guild who claimed a territory, it was a double EXP for three days. Randy also remembered that the Garuda''s member didn''t get EXP from killing the Territory King while they were zoning the area for two hours. ''I should share the double EXP with them, I will let them join the main guild and enjoyed the double exp for two days before letting them back to Garuda,'' Afterward, he called Gusti to let Garuda''s member join the Happy Guild for two days before letting them back to Garuda. But Gusti shook his head, "We can''t do that boss," "Why?" Randy confused. "If they leave the guild, they need 3 days time before they can join a guild again," Explained Gusti. It seemed his plan to let Garuda''s member enjoyed the double EXP was not feasible. Should he give them money? Randy shook his head immediately, but soon he heard Gusti continued. "Except they pay 100 gold to skip the 3 days suspend," "Eh!?" 100 gold was many for normal people, but for him 100 gold was nothing. He could pay it for them. 100 gold each member then 10,000 gold in total for them to move to the main guild and 10,000 gold for them to move back to Garuda. It was a small sum for him but the problem was, did they want to get this reward, the double EXP for two days? As there were 100 heads, maybe half of them prefer to get money instead of the double EXP? ''Eh, why I should think hard about this, let them choose for themselves,'' Afterward, Randy called Gusti and whispered to him about the reward for Garuda''s member as they didn''t get the EXP from Territory King. Afterward, he gave 20,000 gold to Gusti. Randy let them chose for themselves if they wanted to become stronger and got more level, then they could join the main guild for two days but if they prefer money then he gave them 200 gold. Afterward, they also dispersed. Akihiro and Asuka went to smithy as Randy told them to set rune for their equipment. Udin and Gusti led the Garuda''s member to give the reward only left Randy and Zhen Yi there. After the fours gone, Randy used his hidden stat to locate the Ascension Chest. He prayed that the Ascension chest location was in Indonesia, on the island where he was now. Randy closed his eyes and activated hidden stat. Zhen Yi noticed there was something strange about her husband. "What''s up?" Zhen Yi patted Randy''s shoulder. Randy didn''t respond, he opened his eyes slowly. Afterward, Randy surprised as there were two locations of Ascension Chest. One in the east while another one in the west. "Why there are two Ascension Chests appeared?" Randy muttered. Then he remembered about his Luck stat. Last time his activated the hidden stat to look for Ascension Chest, it took 100 luck, now there were 2 chests appeared that meant it cost 200 luck? Randy immediately check his window stat before he inhaled in relief. On window stats, his luck decreased by 100 which made him felt relieved also confused after. The luck only decreased by 100 but there were two Ascension Chest appeared on the map. Zhen Yi watched her husband''s expression changed from time to time. Surprised then panic then relieved and finally his expression became puzzled. "What''s up?" Zhen Yi asked again. This time Randy responded, "Ascension Chest," Afterward there was a hologram of a map showed up and on the map, there was two chest picture appeared in the map. Based on the map, the Ascension Chest location was far. It would take a long time for him to reach there, he must solve the issue of Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate first before he could depart with ease. Also, he needed to raise Shana level too. Randy used 164 skill points and Shana leveled up to level 17. Just after he raised Shana''s level, she popped in the front of his face which startled him and clung on his nose which made him step back for two steps. "Thank you uncle, because you already use your skill point to raise my level then I will give you a gift," Shana smiled sweetly. "Gift?" Randy puzzled. Even though Zhen Yi heard what Randy said, she knew her husband was speaking with his AI. So, she kept looking at the map. "Yep, a gift from me, a silver chest," 119 Duskwings Randy surprised that he heard Shana had a gift for him. But after hearing the gift was a silver doubt, there was a doubt arise in his heart. ''How can an AI which all day around him have a silver chest?'' "Oh, a silver chest?" Confirmed Randy. "Yup, a silver chest," Shana nodded and pointed toward the cave, "There is a silver chest inside," Randy turned his head toward the cave before looked back at Shana. "There is a silver chest inside?" "Go inside and you will know," Meanwhile, Zhen Yi finished looked at the map, currently, she watched Randy which was interacting with his AI with an amused expression. Even though she could not see Shana, but it was amusing to look at her husband which interacting with AI. "Ugh," Just as he wanted to head toward the cave, he noticed his wife stared at him with an amused expression. "Finished?" Asked Zhen Yi. "Hum," Randy nodded his head which afterward he pointed to the cave, "There is a reward for us inside," "A reward for killing the Territory King?" Zhen Yi recalled the interaction between Randy and Shana. It turned what they were talking was about the reward. Randy and Zhen Yi headed side by side to the cave while Shana protested, "Hey uncle, it''s a gift from me, not a reward for killing Territory," Shana pouted as she complained toward Randy. Randy thought otherwise, the silver chest must be a treasure the Demon Genderuwo guarded, but Shana used it as a gift for him after he raised her level. Randy believed from the start Shana already knew about the chest. Randy ignored Shana''s complaint as he and Zhen Yi entered the cave. The cave was not deep not even one-minute walk both already arrived at the end of the cave where the Demon Genderuwo lived. There was a big stone bed with straws on the top of it also there was a crystal hung above the cave that brightened inside the cave. The cave was not dark as he thought because of the crystal. Also, the silver chest which their goal was beside the stone bed. The silver chest also emitted a silver light. Beside the stone bed, crystal, and the silver chest, there was nothing else. Randy and Zhen Yi approached the silver chest. Randy opened the chest, there were three scrolls inside the chest. A golden scroll and two green scrolls. He was sure that the green scrolls were a recipe as he was unsure about the golden scroll as there were many possibilities for the golden scroll. "Yet scroll again," Randy disappointed as he opened the silver chest. Randy took and opened the first golden scroll. It was a design for Epic Grade spear. Afterward, he opened the green scroll. It was a recipe, the second green scroll also a recipe, but it was not a food recipe, it was healing potion recipes. After checked the three scrolls, Randy doubted if there was a scroll for combat skill. So far, the scrolls he got only contained recipes, equipment design, and skill for blacksmithing and cooking. Randy sighed in disappointment. "Is there really a scroll for combat skill?" He Muttered. Zhen Yi also took a peek at the scrolls, she also a bit disappointed. Randy took the scrolls and scanned the surrounding cave, made sure he missed nothing before went back. "Let''s head back, it''s time for lunch," Said Randy as he found nothing inside the cave. Randy and Zhen Yi headed back to the Evergreen City. As they walked back, Zhen Yi looked at Randy and asked, "So, when will you leave?" "Leave?" Randy puzzled at first, then he understood what Zhen Yi meant, "A week from now, I am not sure too," Zhen Yi looked at her husband and wanted to say something but she hesitated. She didn''t say anything in the end. Both arrived at Happy Restaurant in a few minutes, they took a lunch on the third floor together. Finished lunch Randy and Zhen Yi went hunting. As the difference between their level not too far, they went hunting together. Both headed to the Banten Territory as the monsters'' level there was between level 65 to level 80. It was a suitable hunting ground for people with high level like them. Also, besides hunting they had another goal, it was to find Territory King in Banten Territory. It was a suicide mission to ask Garuda''s member look for the Territory king within the Banten Territory. The average level of Garuda''s members was level 43 while the monsters in the Banten Territory level was between level 65 to level 80. That was why he didn''t ask Garuda''s member to find the Territory King at Banten Territory. As Randy already scouted Banten Territory when he was out for three months. His map was clear, soon he found the suitable monster for him and Zhen Yi to hunt. ------------------------------------ [Duskwings] Grade: Rare Monster Level: 71 ------------------------------------ Duskwings was a monster with a humanoid body with red wings, wings like a batwing. Duskwings had a hideous face with a few strands of grey hair on its head. It had a thin frame as there was only skin and the bone could be seen from the Duskwings'' body. Zhen Yi was a bit scared as she grabbed Randy''s hand immediately as the Duskwings came to her sight. That was why before she always hunting beasts instead of hunting monsters. Meanwhile, Randy felt funny as this was the first time he saw his wife''s scared expression. The Duskwings noticed there were two intruders entered its domain. It shrieked with its horrible voice. Soon, more and more Duskwings appeared after the shriek from the first Duskswings. Zhen Yi grabbed Randy''s arm tightly as more and more Duskwings appeared while shrieking with its horrible voice. Randy stroked Zhen Yi''s hair, "I will be in the front and attract their attention," Zhen Yi nodded his head. Afterward, Randy and Zhen Yi took out their helmet, prepared to face the crowd of Duskwings. 120 Endless It was not a challenge for Randy to clear the Duskwings. Just in a few moments the half of Duskwings were coming by the shriek one of Duskwings earlier cleared by Randy. In the process, he even tossed the crippled Duskwings to Zhen Yi as he noticed his wife still not used to face the hideous monster. At first Zhen Yi really didn''t want to face this hideous monsters, but Randy was tossing the crippled Duskwings to her to kill. She felt she became a burden for Randy, so she decided to join Randy. Also, because of Randy who kept tossing the crippled Duskwings to her. She was beginning used by the face of the Duskwings and becoming less scared. Afterward, both killed the Duskwings with ease. As Zhen Yi didn''t have a super stat like him, Randy noticed that his wife had a little trouble when faced over 5 Duskwings at once. He moved toward the front of his wife, blocked the incoming Duskwings only letting 2 to 3 Duskwings passed him for his wife to kill. The shriek of pain and shriek to call the companion sounded from Duskwings as Randy and Zhen Yi slaughtered every Duskwings came to them. More Duskwings came after hearing the shriek and more Duskwings slaughtered too. In the half hour, the shriek getting smaller and smaller before finally, the shriek gone, could not be heard anymore. Actually, not all Duskwings died after half hour battle. The Duskwings ran away after it saw more and more its companion died before finally ran away. Randy was surprised as he looked the ran away Duskwings. This was the first time for mob monsters ran after it could not defeat its enemy. Usually, the more monsters he killed the monsters grew angrier and would pounce toward him. However, these Duskwings were running away from him after it looked its companion getting slaughtered which surprised him. The Lycanthrope, the first Rare mob monster he hunted was not like this. Lycanthrope was never running away from him even after he slaughtered its companion. Instead of running away from him, the Lycanthrope kept rushing toward him until all of them died. What surprised him was his wife. When he looked the retreating monsters, there was a shadow flashed to chase after the monster and the shadow was his wife. "Wasn''t she afraid of the monster''s hideous face? Then why would she chase after the Duskwings?" He didn''t understand, but he caught up with his wife immediately. "Why are you chase after it? Isn''t you afraid of that monster''s face?" Asked Randy after he caught up. "You want to claim this territory and I will meet them again if you claimed this territory. Might as well we annihilate it now so I will not meet it again later," Answered Zhen Yi as she ran, chase after Duskwings. In the end, she could not catch up to it as it was flying in the air while she ran on the ground. Early she and Randy could slaughter the Duskwings because it was charging toward them, so it was easy for them to kill it. Now it was flying, made her and Randy could only kill a few of Duskwings. Zhen Yi was staring the Duskwings which managed to run away. It was like She was harboring a great resentment toward Duskwings as it terrified her with its hideous face earlier. Randy followed Zhen Yi''s gaze which focused toward the retreating Duskwings. It retreated to the second highest mountain in Banten Territory. He already scouted over the Banten Territory and found 3 mountains. Both already passed the lowest mountain where Lycanthrope''s domain located. The second highest mountain was in the front while the highest mountain was behind the second highest mountain, about 15 minutes ran from the second highest mountain with his full speed. Looking at his wife''s face which full of resentment, Randy asked, "Want to chase to its den?" Randy was sure the Duskwings retreated toward its den. Also if he was not mistaken, the Duskwings'' den indeed in the second highest mountain. While he was scouting Banten Territory, he also marked every monster''s den to make him easy to hunt. Zhen Yi shook her head, "Nope, our priority is to find Territory King of Banten Territory. There are many places we haven''t checked as he chased the Duskwings. We should check it first, it''s not too late for us to kill it later," Randy didn''t insist to chase the Duskwings. Eventually they would go to the second highest mountain if he could not find the Territory King in this area. Afterward, both explored the area they passed while they were chasing the Duskwings earlier. In the process, they also found the loner Duskwings which later killed by Zhen Yi. Each time they found the Duskwings, Zhen Yi killed it. It looked like his wife was harboring a deep grudge toward it. But he also found an interesting fact about Duskwings. Usually monster would eat meat but thus Duskwings was eating fruit instead of meat as he found one Duskwings took a fruit like a coconut but the fruit''s color was red, not green like the normal coconut. When he and Zhen Yi found it, it was savoring the red fruit before his wife killed it. After checked place after place. They didn''t find any trace of Territory King. So they kept moving forward as they kept inspecting every place that had possibility the Territory King lived yet they found nothing until he and Zhen Yi reached the second highest mountain in the Banten Territory. They circled the food of the mountain before finally climbed up. Apparently, Duskwings'' domain was bigger than they expected. They never met other monsters beside the Duskwings after 2 hours browsed to find the Territory King. As they climbed up, both met more and more Duskwings. The Duskwings noticed there were two intruders entered its domain. It shrieked, called its companion. The amount of the Duskwings too many. It filled the sky and blocked the sunlight. It was not a problem for him, but he worried about Zhen Yi. So, they kept retreating while killing the Duskwings which rushed toward them. Finally, the crowd Duskwings managed to push Randy and Zhen Yi back to the foot of the mountain. But the amount of Duskwings also reduced, it still filled the sky, though, despite slaughtered by him and his wife in half an hour. Randy also noticed his wife was panting as the Duskwings kept coming toward them. He rushed toward his wife and picked her up and retreated. He decided to take a rest first, recovered his and his wife stamina. Even though he could fight the sea of Duskwings, but he knew he already consumed half of stamina. That was why he decided to take a rest after he saw Zhen Yi was panting. The Duskwings chased after him, but it was just a matter of time before finally it lost Randy''s trail. Randy fed Zhen Yi stamina potion as he carried her to hasten her recovery stamina, he also took one for himself. After the Duskwings lost Randy''s trail, it back to its den. After half hour rest, both back to the Duskwings'' den. Which later the sea of Duskwings rushed toward them again. The Duskwings were endless; it kept pouncing toward them yet the amount of Duskwings seemed still the same. After an hour Randy and Zhen Yi retreated again. Half an hour later, both came back again to the Duskwings'' den, slaughtered the Duskwings. But still, the amount of Duskwings which coming toward them was like the same as they first time came here. After the fourth times they retreated, Randy and Zhen Yi ended their hunt here and decided to go back tomorrow. Today hunt was so exhausted for Zhen Yi. Before She never felt exhausted like now when she was hunting alone, today was the first time for her to consume stamina potion even. She wondered if Randy always hunting like this. When they were slaughtering the Demon Kolor Ijo at the ruined city. Randy also used this method, lured all monsters to him. 121 The Ant That Surpassed Dragon Randy and Zhen Yi arrived at East City at 6 pm. There was nothing to do with them in the evening. Randy gave the recipe scroll he got this afternoon to Zhen Yi to give it to his mom. Afterward, he was looking for his dad as he wanted to give the design scroll to him. Wisen haven''t visited the Evergreen City yet. He said he wanted to make a plan first by walking around the East City. At least he needed an example as this was his first time to manage a city and the East City was the only city he knew so he would build a city based on East City. Randy headed to the smithy, he thought his dad would be there. But after he arrived there, he didn''t his dad figure as there were only uncle Daniel who was resting and Billy currently making new equipment inside. "Oh Randy, are you looking for your father or your friend?" Asked Daniel as he noticed Randy entered the smithy. His tone was awkward yet loud. He asked like this was because he understood that Randy would never look for him. Actually, his relation with Randy was tense after he knew his eldest son died. He blamed Randy about this without care what Randy feeling was which made him quarrel with Randy''s father as Wisen angry about his remark about Randy. "Why you didn''t die too? Why you still alive why my son die? Why¡­ Why¡­" He said those without a second thought as he grieved so let out the barrage of those words which later made him and Wisen quarrel. Afterward, he knew that Randy was locking himself for five days and he realized that he was wrong. It was not Randy who killed his son or Randy who caused his son to die, yet he blamed Randy. He apologized to Wisen later. After this incident, his relation with Randy was awkward. He didn''t know how to face Randy. But based on the current situation, Randy didn''t take his words into his heart or maybe Randy indeed felt guilty after he let out his nonsense that day. Now Randy let his family live a comfortable life even by providing a job to them. So, he and his family didn''t need to endanger their life. Randy didn''t know what Daniel''s thought had in his mind as he indeed felt guilty for the death Widi and Michael. He felt normal if they blamed him even as he was the one came back alive. "I am looking for my dad, do you where my dad is, uncle Daniel?" Asked Randy after he didn''t find his dad after scanned the room and he didn''t find his dad figure. "Your father didn''t come here since morning. He said he wanted to walk around East City. As your friend, he was on the second floor," Randy nodded his head. Just as he wanted to leave, he realized that his dad would not continue his job as a blacksmith again. He turned back and approached uncle Daniel as he took out a golden scroll. It was a design equipment he got this afternoon. "Uncle, I got a new Epic grade design this afternoon," Randy gave the golden scroll to uncle Daniel. He wanted to give the scroll to his dad, but he realized that his dad would not become a blacksmith again as he would manage the city. At least for the time being his dad would not be able to hold the hammer. So he gave the design scroll to Daniel. Afterward, Randy went out of the smithy. Outside, Randy saw his dad was walking absentmindedly as he thought of something. Randy approached his dad and stopped in the front of Wisen. Wisen didn''t notice there was a person in the front as he was currently thinking a plan for the city until he bumped the person. "Oh, sorry so¡­" Wisen apologized as he bumped yet stopped after he recognized the person, his son. Afterward, Wisen pulled his son to inside the Happy Restaurant, "There are many things we need to discuss the city," ¡­ Meanwhile, in the inner city Long Tianyu was coming back from hunting. Behind, there was a woman followed, the woman was his daughter, Long Xinya. Usually, he would not back to East City when he was hunting. He would sleep in the wilderness and continued hunting at night. But after the rise of Happy Guild, he would go back after finished hunting. As Long Tianyu entered the Dragon Dynasty''s headquarter in the inner city, he was greeted by a young man. The young man had a feature resembled him but the aura emitted by the young man differed from the Long Tianyu. Even though the young man was handsome, but the aura emitted from him was gloomy despite he was smiling. "Welcome home, dad," The young man bowed his head. Long Tianyu nodded his head and straight entered the headquarter. After the young man greeted Long Tianyu, he looked Long Xinya. His gaze to her was intense and full of desire. But Long Xinya Ignored the man gaze as she was used by the man gaze. The young man smiled even though he was being ignored. Soon, he caught up with Long Tianyu. "Is there news?" Asked Long Tianyu as they walked. "Yes, there is bad news for us," The young man nodded. "All right, you come to my room in 15 minutes," Long Tianyu ordered. 15 minutes later, Long Tianyu, Long Xinya, and the young man gathered in one room. "So, what''s the bad news?" Aske Long Tianyu with a deep voice. "About the Territory King. This after, our people confirmed the Happy Guild killed the Territory with only six people," Hearing this, Long Tianyu and Long Xinya were astonished. Six people and they succeeded in killing the Territory King. "Are you sure?" Asked Long Tianyu. "Yeah, I''m sure. I believed other guilds also already received the same news as the Happy Guild killed the Territory King because the Territory King killed in the front of many people. I also already confirmed this as many of them posted it in the forum, the Happy Guild killed the Territory King with only six people," Long Tianyu fell silent while Long Xinya checked the forum. Sure enough, the Happy Guild became the hot topic again. There were many topics about the Happy Guild killed the Territory King. In one of that posts even mentioned Randy single-handedly killed the Territory King. "But this is not the only one bad news. There is worse, It''s about the guild leader of Happy Guild," Long Tianyu''s expression was becoming even more serious as he heard there was a worse and it was about the guild leader of Happy Guild. He didn''t think the ant that he ignored 3 months ago became lion which could threaten him now. He already heard about the conflict between his nephew and Randy, also about Yang Zhenkong which killed by Randy. But he didn''t think much about it. He thought it was Zhen Yi who killed Yang Zhenkong, but after the Ascension Tournament and Territory King, he was sure Randy the one who killed Yang Zhenkong. Long Tianyu looked at the young man, indicating for him to continue, "The guild leader of Happy Guild is far stronger than we expected. From the people who witnessed the battle, Randy can single-handedly killed the Territory King¡­" Afterward, the young man explained the process of the battle. After hearing the detail of the battle, Long Tianyu shocked. He could not calm down anymore, he stood up immediately after heard it. "Call the other six families, we will hold a meeting in an hour," The ant he ignored not only became a lion could threaten him, the ant itself already surpassed him. 122 Reaction Not only Dragon Dynasty received the news of Happy Guild killed the Territory King with 6 people, other guilds also received the same news, each detail of battle as the battle witnessed by many people. Also about Randy which single-handedly killed the Territory King with ease. They knew Randy was stronger than Long Tianyu after they watched Randy''s performance in the Ascension Tournament. But they didn''t think Randy was far stronger than, far stronger of top 5 in the Level Ranking despite Randy''s level was lower. Meanwhile, in the Eternal Shogunate headquarter, the upper-echelon of Eternal Shogunate also held a meeting. "Is the news true?" Yoshigahara Tokugawa said with a solemn expression. "Yes, I already confirmed, and the news was true. Randy covered his friends for two hours before finally, he killed the Territory King," Ryou Tokugawa answered. There were 6 people inside the room. Ryou Tokugawa stood in the front of fives. He was reporting to the fives. Hearing what Ryou Tokugawa reported, the room fell into silence. After a while, Yoshigahara Tokugawa sighed, "Do you know how he becomes that strong? Is there new information from him?" Ryou Tokugawa silence from a moment before he shook his head. "All right, break any relation with him from now onward. Don''t forget to pay him, less he will make trouble for us," Yoshigahara Tokugawa waved his hand. There was a trace of shock and puzzled about Ryou Tokugawa''s expression. He didn''t think his father would be afraid of Randy and decided to cut off the spy they planted in. He puzzled why his father would be afraid of Randy. As long as they got Randy''s secret, there was no need for them for afraid of him. But his father made an unexpected decision. "We can''t afford to become his enemy now. He can kill the Territory King which we can''t with the force we have. It''s the same as he is stronger than our force, our core members. So, we better not make him as our enemy with our current strength. Also, we''re not sure he will tell Garuda''s member which is only branch guild of his about his secret," Yoshigahara Tokugawa shook his head. He didn''t want to gamble his future guild with offended Randy. While he wanted to know Randy''s secret, he didn''t want to offend him. At least, for now, he didn''t want to. Even though Ryou Tokugawa disagree with his father''s decision, it was only in his heart. He didn''t speak it out. "Then what about Akihiro, that traitor? He joined the Happy Guild. Also, Randy killed our high-level people in Jakarta Territory. Should we continue with our plan?" "No, cancel our plan to fight against Happy Guild. At least not now, also don''t forget to tell your brother don''t make trouble for us if he doesn''t want to have the same fate as Sky Sect''s young master," Afterward, Yoshigahara Tokugawa stood up and leave the room, followed by the other four people. ¡­ Other guilds also held the same meeting. The most intense meeting was the Sky Sect. Randy killed the Territory King was a nightmare for them as they offended him. But at last, they relieved at the end of the meeting. Even though Randy had the strength to kill all of them but no one knew where the Sky Sect main Territory was. Also, they believed Randy would not be able to find their main base. Even though they were a guild from China, they main territory was not in China. Also, each of them did action was hidden from the public also their member was only people from the Sky Sect. So, there was no one knew the Sky Sect main base was. Meanwhile, in the headquarter of Dragon Dynasty in the main hall. There were seven middle age men sat at roundtable while behind each of the middle age men there was a man and a woman stood. They were the family head of each family of the Dragon Dynasty founder while behind them was their child, the successor of each family. After a while, the young man who spoke earlier with Long Tianyu began reporting the news of the Happy Guild who managed to kill the second Territory King, the detail. Actually, the young man didn''t need to report like this as each family head of Dragon Dynasty founder already knew about this news. Each family had their network to gather every important event. They held the meeting was to thinking the countermeasure as Randy''s strength was far above their league. Moreover, Long Tianyu''s nephew offended Randy and Yang Family had a deep grudge as Yang Zhelan''s youngest son was killed by Randy. So, whether or not other families want, surely they would get involved with the mess created by Long Zhemin. Meanwhile, Long Tianyu kept wiggling his feet as the meeting went on. He frustrated, depressed, he could not suppress his emotion anymore. He watched Randy''s performance; he knew Randy was stronger than him but he didn''t want to admit it. As he tried suppressing his feeling, he noticed there was no response from other family heads after the young reported in detail. "What about the Garuda''s member we bribed? Is there new information?" Long Tianyu asked the young man. "There is no useful information so far. But from the Garuda''s members we bribed, the Happy Guild got an extra reward after they were becoming the first guild claimed a territory," The young man told the information he got. Hearing the word "Reward" all the people in the room looked at the young man immediately. Without needed they asked, the young man told them, "Every member of Happy Guild got double EXP for three days," The room fell silent again. Finally, the puzzled why Randy managed to level up in one day cleared. It was just a matter of time before Randy caught up to top 5 ranking in the top 20 Level Ranking. At first who just nobody, low-level, and an ant in their eyes now became the strongest. Even though they didn''t want to admit it before, but they should admit it now as the fact was in their face. "I''m out from this, I don''t want to get involved with this ridiculous problem," Family head of Dongfang family, Dongfang Yimu voiced out. "Me too, if you want to get revenge for your own selfish desire doesn''t implicate Dragon Dynasty," Family head of Feng family, Feng Jian followed in tow as he didn''t want to get implicated too. "Hmm, coward," Yang Zhelan snorted in disdain when he heard both family heads remark. But Dongfang Yimu and Feng Jian turned into deaf ears as they didn''t care what Yang Zhelan said. The atmosphere fell into silence as there was no one spoke again. After 5 minutes there was still no one spoke. Even Long Tianyu also helpless, he could do nothing about this. In the next 5 minutes, still, no one voiced their opinion out. As there was still no one spoke, Long Xinya''s voice rang in the room. "I have a plan," 123 Mikas Talent? At 10 pm, the Dragon Dynasty meeting was over. Zhang Hao went out from the Headquarter as the meeting finished. Actually, he could sleep over at the Headquarter, but he didn''t want to. Moreover, after he heard what they discussed earlier in the meeting, he didn''t even have the mood to sleep. He wanted to go Entertainment Area; he wanted to relieve his depressed feeling. Just now, as the meeting went on, his heart tightened. Randy''s strength really was far above his, even now, all family heads admitted it openly. At first, he wanted to apologize to Randy about their first meeting at the auction house after the Ascension Tournament finished. But his pride didn''t let him do it. He didn''t want to apologize; he didn''t want to lower himself. But this time he had to, he had to apologize to Randy whether or not he wanted to. He didn''t want his family got involved by his stupid pride. Zhang Hao looked at the dark sky, there were no stars above, only darkness. Afterward, he gritted his teeth and clenched his hand into a fist before he sighed, "There''s no other way," Zhang Hao shook his head. Just as he wanted to go out, he heard the sound of footsteps from behind. Zhang Hao turned his head, he saw two people came out of the headquarter. They were Tang Ren and Ye Shaoyang. "Oh, isn''t this brother Hao? I was looking for you inside, didn''t think you would be here. Wanna join us for a drink?" Tang Ren surprised. He thought Zhang Hao already gone to Entertainment Area ahead as he could not find Zhang Hao inside. Even though the Dragon Dynasty was a guild founded by seven families and those seven families compete for each other. The relationship between the younger generation was pretty good. They only competed for each other in a serious business as they represent each family''s interest. But in the free time like this, they were a friend. "All right," Zhang Hao decided to join Tang Ren and Ye Shaoyang. ''It''s better than drinking alone,'' So Zhang Hao tag along with Tang Ren and Ye Shaoyang headed toward Entertainment Area. Soon, the three arrived in the front of a bar. On the top of that bar, there was a big plaque and "Dragon Bars" written on it in gold color. Based on the name only, people would know this bar was one of the Dragon Dynasty''s properties. Entered the bar, the three greeted by a beauty attendant. She greeted with utmost respect when the three came into her sight. One was the vice leader of Dragon Dynasty and the other two were Dragon Dynasty''s core member in the top 20 of Level Ranking. As the three often come here, so they didn''t need the attendant to guide them. They ignored the beauty and headed to the upper floor immediately. There were three floors, the first floor was for the public, the second floor was for core member or VIP of the Dragon Bars, and the third floor was where the people like Tang Ren identity gathered. Just as the three wanted to the upper floor through the stairs, Zhang Hao noticed an acquaintance in the first floor. He tugged Tang Ren and pointed toward his acquaintance. Tang Ren stopped his steps, he looked at Zhang Hao and only to see Zhang Hao pointed to somewhere. Ye Shaoyang also stopped his steps after Tang Ren. He looked at the direction which Zhang Hao pointed, likewise Tang Ren. Ye Shaoyang only gave a glance to where Zhang Hao pointed before turned away while Tang Ren frowned as he also recognized the person Zhang Hao pointed was. It was Long Zhemin, he merrily drank while there were two beauties in his left and right accompanied by 6 men drank with him. Usually, when the Dragon Dynasty held a meeting like before, the younger generation from each family would attend the meeting too. Moreover, what they discussed just now was relevant with him as he was the source of the trouble of dispute between Happy Guild and Dragon Dynasty. However, Instead of attended the meeting, Long Zhemin was here drank with his group. Tang Ren was looking at Long Zhemin for a while before he sighed and went to upstairs, which followed by Ye Shaoyang and Zhang Hao later. "I am wondering what in that guy head. He can still drink merrily despite he had a conflict with a monster," Said Zhang Hao as they headed to the third floor. "Let him be, it had nothing to do with us. Moreover, his cousin will do a sacrifice for him, so there is no need for him to be afraid anymore. Maybe, he already knows his cousin plan from the start," Tang Ren shook his head and sighed in regret as he spoke Long Xinya''s plan. ¡­ The next morning, Randy and Zhen Yi woke up at 7 o''clock. They went to Happy Restaurant to take a breakfast before went to hunt. They finished the breakfast at 8 o''clock. Just as both wanted to go hunt, there was a girl blocked their way. In her hand, there was a lunchbox. It was Mika who was blocking them. "Brother Randy, here I made a lunch for you and sister Yi," Mika gave the lunchbox. It''s been a long time since the last time he got a lunchbox from Mika. Randy remembered his promise to kill the wolf killed his brother. But he had not fulfilled his promise yet. He confidence in his current strength to defeat the wolf. ''I should ask Garuda''s member later, maybe they know where that wolf is,'' "Thanks, Mika," Randy patted her head while smiling. Mika nodded her head before ran to the kitchen direction. Randy put the lunchbox in his System Storage and both headed toward the headquarter, the opposite of the Happy Restaurant. As both arrived at the Evergreen City, they headed toward Tangerang Territory immediately. The city was still devoid of people, Randy could only see some Garuda members. On the way, Zhen Yi remembered something and spoke, "Oh, I remember that there is something unique about Mika," "Unique?" Asked Randy. "Not unique," Zhen Yi shook her head, thought a while before she said, "Not unique but special. Yup, she is special," "Oh, what is that?" Randy grew curious. "Her cooking skill. I don''t know if it''s talent or not, but she can learn the recipe without a scroll. She only needs to look at the process of the cooking and later she can make it, the taste also the same," Explained Zhen Yi as she recalled what Mika did in the kitchen. Randy surprised, his mom once said to him that only people who learned the recipe that could make the food. His mama-in-law once copied his mom, made the same food his mom learned from a scroll. Yet the food which made by his mama-in-law was unpalatable. So he surprised when he heard Mika could make the food without learned the recipe from the scroll. It was indeed special. 124 Green Ingo On the way, Zhen Yi told Randy that Mika could make all recipes of Happy Restaurant even without learned the recipe. Even Mika managed to copy cooking skill, but she could not copy all cooking skill. So far, Mika could only copy 1 cooking skill as copying cooking skill was harder than copying the recipe. talking about Mika, Randy remembered that his wife once said she had found the wolf he was looking for. But at that time, he was far too weak, so Zhen Yi didn''t tell him as she was afraid he would do a reckless thing. "Yi, you once said to me you had found a wolf I was looking for, right?" Randy asked his wife. Hearing Randy''s question, Zhen Yi paused for a while, thought what Randy''s meant. After a while, she understood what he asked was, it was a wolf which killed his two best friends. Indeed, she met that wolf a few months ago. She even fought that wolf which resulted she almost died under the wolf''s claw. Afraid Randy would do something reckless, so she didn''t tell him where she found the wolf was. Randy a few months ago was far weaker than the current him now. Yet now he already had the strength to kill the wolf. So, there was no point to hide it from Randy, she told him where she met the wolf was. "I met the wolf at Bogor Territory. The wolf was Ancient grade beast and level 55¡­" Zhen Yi told Randy the detail. She met the wolf close to the borderline between Depok Territory and Bogor Territory. She fought it before finally, she ran away from it. The wolf was so strong, it had high speed and strength which cornered her before finally, she decided to run. Hearing the detail from his wife, Randy surprised. Ancient grade beast? Then how could he run from it if that beast was Ancient grade beast with level 55? He was level 2 when that wolf killed his two best friends even though he used all stats point to agility he was sure the wolf could catch to him if it was Ancient grade beast with level 55. But the wolf could not catch up to him, he too, felt the wolf was a low-level beast as it wondered in the low-level beast domain. Now, he was in doubt if the wolf his wife talked about was the same wolf he met. It was not he didn''t believe what his wife said to him. It was because he felt the wolf they were talking about was different. Randy frowned and recalled the painful past event. The vague image of the wolf appeared in his mind, the wolf had black fur but its body was skinny. It had red eyes and made a ferocious glare at him and Michael when it bit Widi''s neck. Afterward, he told the wife the vague character of the wolf in his mind. But Zhen Yi shook her head and then she described the wolf she met. It had red eyes and black fur, the same description with the wolf Randy met. But Zhen Yi told him, the wolf high was over 1 meter and its body was robust. Also, there were four fangs protruded from its mouth, two fangs protruded from the upper jaw and 2 fangs protruded from the lower jaw. "It''s different from the wolf I met. The wolf I met was like a normal wolf, except its red eyes," Looked like the wolf they met were different. "But it was the only wolf who is wondering alone while the other wolfs are moving in a pack. In the forum also stated that the people who met the wolf were the same characteristic as the wolf I met," She also confused as the only wolf was wondering alone was the wolf she met. The people in the forum also made warning post for every people who met the dangerous wolf should run. The one made the post described the wolf in detail which the same wolf she met. Also, people in the forum also supported the post which made the post hot for a week. The support indicated the only wolf wandered alone was the same wolf she met. But looked the wolf her husband met was different. The only same description was its black fur and its red eyes, the rest was different. As they talked about the wolf, both arrived at the foot of the second highest mountain in Banten Territory. "Let''s put that aside, for now, we will know it later when we find that wolf. For now, let''s focus in the front," Said Randy as pointed toward the mountain. Randy frowned upon looked at the mountain. Zhen Yi noticed the frown on her husband''s face. "Is there something wrong?" Asked Zhen Yi as she kept looking at her husband and the mountain. "Isn''t you felt weird? On the way here, we only met a handful of Duskwings. Even in the mountain which is Duskwings'' den, there are only a few Duskwings here," Said Randy as he looked at the top of the mountain. In the mountain could be seen a few Duskwings were flying back and fro. Yesterday the Duskwings were endless which kept swarming toward them. Even the group of Duskwings could still block the sunlight despite him and Zhen Yi slaughtered it four times. But today, the amount the Duskwings were only a few, far less than yesterday. Hearing what Randy''s words, Zhen recalled their trip to come here. Indeed, the number of Duskwings were far less than yesterday. "Maybe because of us?" Said Zhen Yi with some uncertainty. Yesterday, they slaughtered Duskwings over and over. She didn''t know how many the Duskwings had been killed by them, but she was sure the number Duskwings died in their hand was over a thousand Duskwings. It was unlikely as yesterday when they left the mountain, the Duskwings still covered the sky made the surrounding became dark. Yet now, there were only a few Duskwings. Randy shook his head as he disagreed. "Nah, lets we check first," Afterward, Randy and Zhen Yi sneakily circled the mountain. It took an hour for them to circle the foot of the mountain as they checked every detail. It was only a few Duskwings which wandered around the mountain. After checked the foot of the mountain, there was nothing suspicious. They decided to climb up the mountain, but they didn''t rush immediately to climb. In the halfway of yesterday, they climbed up, both stopped after found a loner Duskwings wandered. Randy made a gesture to his wife to wait here before he leaped toward the Duskwings in the air. Randy caught its neck and the Duskwings in Randy''s hand shrieked like a pig being slaughtered. After, the Duskwings shrieked, more Duskwings was coming, approached the source of the shriek. Randy made a gesture to Zhen Yi to keep hiding first. More and more Duskwings were coming, but still¡­ The number of the Duskwings were far less than yesterday. The Duskwings surrounded Randy who currently held the Duskwings. It was like the Duskwings afraid Randy would kill the Duskwings in his hand, made them hesitated to attack Randy. Compared the number of the Duskwings yesterday, the current Duskwings who surrounded Randy was 10% or even maybe less than 5% compared to yesterday. The Duskwings in Randy''s hand kept shrieking but the number of Duskwings didn''t increase as the Duskwings shrieked for 10 minutes. Randy was sure, there would be no more Duskwings would come. She made a gesture to Zhen Yi to attack the Duskwings while twisted the Duskwings neck in his hand, the shriek abruptly stopped. Afterward, Randy and Zhen Yi began their slaughter. Yet, another unexpected action made by the Duskwings. After 5 minutes battle, the Duskwings which still alive retreated. Randy and Zhen Yi pursued the Duskwings which still alive. Later, both found the Duskwings retreated toward a cave. Randy guessed the cave was the main den of the Duskwings. Both stopped in the front of the cave as behind the cave was only darkness. The situation was the same as the weird building in the center of the ruined city. As if there was a layer blocked the sunlight to penetrate the cave which made the cave looked dark as there was no light in there. Randy and Zhen Yi looked at each other. "I will enter the cave and you wait here first," Said Randy as they looked each other. But this time Zhen Yi shook her head, "No, let''s enter together," After that, Zhen Yi held Randy right hand tightly as she was afraid Randy would enter without her. Randy looked at his right hand which Zhen Yi held tightly before he looked at his wife. Even though Zhen Yi face covered by a helmet, Randy knew his wife was determined to enter together as he could read it from her eyes. Randy could only agree to enter together, "All right then, don''t too far from me later," Afterward, both entered together to cave. But when entered the cave, it was different from before when they entered the weird building in the center of the ruined city. This time it was like they were using teleportation, their sight became dark for a while before they could see again. But they surprised after their sight came back. They greeted by a wonderful scene in the front. Inside, the cave became wider also there was much crystal-shaped green stone protruded from the ground cave, both side cave, and above the cave which made the scene in the front was wonderful. Randy curious about the crystal-shaped green stone, it was like a gem. He pulled out his sword and cut one of the green stones on the ground. Swoosh Randy easily cut the crystal-shape green stone. He took it and used Detection skill on it. ----------------------------------------------- [Green Ingot] Grade: Uncommon Material Description: A natural ingot that grows from the nature energy. Can be used to make equipment, Rune, utensil, and more ----------------------------------------------- 125 Trap Randy surprised as he looked at the crystal-shaped green stone in his hand, no it was green ingot. An uncommon material after that Randy gave the green ingot to his wife. 9 meters wide and 5 meters high, Randy estimated the size of the cave. What surprised him was the green ingot. It emitted green light, brighten the cave with a green light which made the scene wonderful despite there was only green ingot here. But when he cut the green ingot, the cut of green ingot didn''t emit the green light anymore. It was like the energy source was cut which made the light dimmed before it stopped emitting light. Zhen Yi kept looking at her surround as she enchanted by the scene. But suddenly her face became serious and let out a question, "So, where the Duskwings go?" Both looked at each other before they looking at the deep cave. Zhen Yi tossed back the green ingot to Randy before they were going deeper inside the cave. Randy and Zhen Yi slowly went into the deeper cave. The green ingot was the only light source here. So, with the light emitted from the green ingot, they slowly ventured deeper. After 5 minutes, they found there was a big hole in the right of the cave. The hole had 3 meters wide. Randy checked the hole yet found nothing except green ingot. He could not see the end of the hole as the hole was too deep. Zhen Yi and Randy didn''t think much about the hole before they continued venturing deeper. But soon they found more holes as they went deeper. At first, only one hole every 10 meters, soon as they kept going deeper they found more holes. Which at first only one hole every 10 meters, became 3-4 holes each 10 meters. This time Randy and Zhen Yi stopped. They were becoming suspicious about the holes yet helpless too as they could not investigate the hole. Even though the hole had 3 meters wide, but it only had less than a meter high. So, they could not enter the hole to check what inside the hole was. It was too dangerous as the hole was squat or prone to venture the hole. If there was an unexpected monster appeared then it would dangerous even for him as the hole was too narrow. "Yi, should we go back?" Randy asked his wife. What he worried about was his wife. Hearing Randy''s words, Zhen Yi turned her head and stared Randy''s eyes over 10 seconds. "Nope, let''s continue," Said Zhen Yi as she ventured deeper, left the helpless Randy behind. After both continued for 20 minutes yet still found nothing except holes, holes and more holes. Randy was afraid from this hole, a monster would emerge as they passed the same over hundred holes. They kept walking before finally reached the end of the cave. No, it was not the end. In the front of them was the same as the entrance of the cave. They could not see further as there was a layer blocked Randy''s sight to see further. Randy and Zhen Yi stopped again. "Shana, this cave is safe, right?" Asked Randy as he just remembered that he had an AI. "Heng, finally you remember me?" Shana snorted in unhappy. Randy was helpless, he was so worried about Zhen Yi and focused only on his wife. So, he forgot he had an AI that could help him. "But don''t worry uncle, the cave is safe," Shana reassured Randy. "You know what place is this?" After Shana said the cave was safe, Randy delighted as he thought Shana knew about the cave. "Nope, I don''t know," Shana shook her head, "But I can make a guess based on the surrounding. This is a mine but also a den. This is a mine which is now becoming a den, the Duskwings'' den," ''A mine?'' Randy looked at the green ingot which could be found everywhere inside the cave. ''Indeed, this cave is like a mine. But what about being a monster''s den? I didn''t find a monster here?'' Shana looked at Randy''s expression and she knew what Randy''s thought was. "Holes, the hole is where the Duskwings live," Shana pointed to the hole as Randy in a deep thought. Hearing what was Shana said, Randy approached one hole again with Zhen Yi followed in tow. Randy looked at the deep hole, he could see nothing beside green ingot. "But you said this place was safe? How can this place is safe if this is a monster''s den?" Randy puzzled. Shana said the cave was safe yet she also said this a monster''s den, the Duskwings'' den. "If other people entered the cave, then the cave is dangerous for them. But uncle, for you, this place is a safe place. Even it can be said you can harvest tons of EXP from here. How come this place is dangerous for you?" Said Shana as she puzzled. In three months he was hunting outside. Randy hunting method was to attack the monster''s den directly. He slaughtered the monster on its den, alone. So, Shana thought it was normal for Randy to attack the monster''s den, it was a natural occurrence for her, but now Randy afraid was dangerous which made her puzzled. "Moreover uncle, you have Dragon Roar skill. It''s impossible for you to die," Randy wanted to knock Shana''s head, yet he could not as his hand through Shana''s hologram before he said to her, "This time I''m not hunting alone, I''m with my wife here," Even though he had Dragon Roar skill, but his wife would get affected too. The closer she was, the bigger effect too she got from Dragon Roar skill. So, he didn''t want to use Dragon Roar skill. Like yesterday when he and his wife battled against the thousand Duskwings. he didn''t use the Dragon Roar skill as he was afraid of inflicting on Zhen Yi. Shana looked at Zhen Yi who was currently inspecting the hole before she looked at Randy''s face. "So what?" Asked Shana. Looking at Shana''s puzzled expression, Randy could only explain that he was afraid to use the Dragon Roar skill, afraid would inflict his wife as she would be the closest to his when they battled the Duskwings. "Eh, I haven''t told you yet that there is a way to not inflict the skill to your ally?" Asked Shana as she suddenly realized. Shana remembered so far Randy was always hunting alone, so she didn''t tell him as she thought it was unnecessary. "Master, you only need to hold your wife or touch your wife when you use the Dragon Roar skill. With that, your wife would not get inflicted by the skill. In the future, there will be a new update from the Battle System. It''s Party Mode, when you are in the party then your friend automatically will not get inflicted by the skill like Dragon Roar skill. So, you don''t need to hold or touch your ally anymore," From Shana''s expression he could tell that she was in the fault, she explained immediately and even gave him the Battle System update spoiler which surprised him. Even the way she addressed him changed back to master, not an uncle anymore.Afterward, Shana pretended to yawn and put a sleepy face. "All right master, it''s time for me to sleep. If there is an urgent matter, you can wake me up," Soon, Shana''s hologram disappeared from his sight which left him speechless. But soon, she appeared again and said, "Also be careful. Every monster''s den there will be a leader of the monster. Based on the Duskwings'' level and grade, the leader of these Duskwings should be Ancient grade monster or even the Territory King," Finished, Shana disappeared again, but this time she didn''t come back again. Zhen Yi knew Randy was in conversation with his AI that was why she didn''t disturb him or listened to him as she could not understand what they were talking about. After knowing the way his wife would not get inflicted by his skill. Randy''s nervous and confidence came back. With this, it was a piece of cake for him to protect his wife from a thousand Duskwings. "Let''s go, lets we continue," Said Randy as he pulled his wife to the darkness in the front. Just as they continued, they shocked again by the scene unfolded in the front. This time they greeted by a huge a crystal-shaped green ingot. The green ingot had 8 meters high while the surrounding was full of green ingot with 1-2 meters tall. But there was a ruinous thing in the front of the huge green ingot. It was a throne and there was a monster sat on it. It was the same monster as Duskwings. The only difference was it bigger and had a horn on its head. It sat on the throne lazily as it looked at Randy and Zhen Yi. After a while, the monster clapped its hand. There was a "whoosh whoosh whoosh" noise. Afterward Randy realized that the Duskwings surrounded him and Zhen Yi, the countless Duskwings were surrounding him. ''A trap?'' 126 Playing a Little "It''s a trap?" Randy let out a surprised voice. Randy recalled his trip to here. He and Zhen Yi found only a few Duskwings on the way. Even on the mountain, there were not much of Duskwings compared yesterday. When they battled the Duskwings on the mountain, the Duskwings retreated after a few minutes, led him and Zhen Yi to the cave. Randy concluded this was a trap set up by the Duskwings on the throne. He surprised and didn''t expect for a monster set a trap. He recalled yesterday event when the Duskwings retreated after it realized it did not a match of him. It turned these monsters had high intelligence compared the monster he hunted. Randy narrowed his eyes, looked at the bigger Duskwings on the throne and used his Detection skill. --------------------------------------- [The Greater Duskwings] Grade: Ancient Monster Level: 78 --------------------------------------- ''The Greater Duskwings?'' "What a weird name," Randy muttered in a low voice. Zhen Yi heard Randy''s mutter. She puzzled what Randy meant was as she was so nervous, surrounded by countless Duskwings. But soon, she understood what Randy meant as she also checked the Duskwings who sat in the throne with her Detection skill. But she also surprised by her husband''s reaction. He didn''t afraid or nervous even the Duskwings surrounded them. She could see from his eyes, he was calm and collected. Zhen Yi even could see from Randy''s eyes, he was excited instead of afraid or nervous. Even from his voice early when he was surprised and let out words "It''s a trap," there was no nervousness, fear or terror. It only contained a surprise, yes he was merely surprised despite surrounded by countless Duskwings. But, even though Randy was calm and collected, it didn''t ease her nervousness as this was the first time she faced thousands of monsters. Moreover, the monster had a hideous face which she hated. Without she realized, she gripped Randy''s hand tightly with more strength as they were holding hand each other when they entered here. Randy didn''t notice the nervousness his wife experienced until she gripped his hand tightly. He was currently scanned the Duskwings. Even though he was confident that he could protect Zhen Yi with ease, but he still thought the easier method to fight the Duskwings while protecting his wife. Randy turned his head, looked at his wife. Even though his sight blocked by the helmet, he could know what she felt from her eyes. His wife indeed nervous. Randy smiled and stroked her hand, reassured her, "Don''t worry, there will nothing happen to you. We will only harvest tons of EXP from these monsters, there will be nothing happen to you," Zhen Yi''s nervousness eased a little as she heard her husband''s words. The Greater Duskwings watched the two humans which surrounded by his underlings. It sat in the throne lazily, he slanted to the left and its one hand supported its chin while it looked at Randy and Zhen Yi. Somehow, it felt uncomfortable watched the two humans. This was not the first time it set a trap for a human. Every time it set a trap, the human trapped would panic and restless. But these two humans was calm, particularly for the human wore a black armor. Somehow it felt dread to the human wearing a black armor. But it tossed back its dread as it looked at his underlings. It didn''t believe with over a thousand of underlings the two would survive. "Hey hooman, is there any last words you wanted to say before die?" The Greater Duskwings spoke a human language which surprised Randy and Zhen Yi. Usually, when it spoke human language, the human would be surprised which accompanied by terror later as it was rare for a monster to speak a human language. The Greater Duskwings often did this kind of things to intimidate its prey and it always succeeded. But this time it annoyed as it could not see Randy''s and Zhen Yi''s expression as the helmet covered both faces. "Hey hooman, can you please open your helmet? It''s impolite to face this Great with your face covered by a helmet," Finally it could not bear to ask Randy and Zhen Yi to take off their helmet. It badly wanted to see Randy''s and Zhen Yi''s expression. It really liked the face of terror and fear made by its prey. At first, Randy and Zhen Yi startled as both hear it spoke human language. But soon they felt odd and made a confused expression as The Greater Duskwings asked them to open their helmet. "Why?" Randy could not bear to ask. He curious why The Greater Duskwings asked them to open the helmet. "This Great wanted to see your ex¡­" Here, The Greater Duskwings paused. It afraid the two hooman would not take off the helmet if it said wanted to see the fear and terror expression on their face. It paused a moment to find a good excuse, so the two hooman would take off their helmet. Why didn''t it ask its underlings to force open the two human helmets? Because if it asked, the result would only battle to the death and it would not be able to see the two human''s expression. "This Great want to see your face before this Great kill you. It''s a form of respect from this Great before killing you," The Greater Duskwings bullshitting before continued, "So hooman, now open your helmet!" It put a proud expression as it said out. It believed the two humans would take off their helmet. Randy and Zhen Yi found it was ridiculous for a monster talked about respect. They looked at each other. They amused by The Greater Duskwings. Zhen Yi''s nervousness was gone now. She found The Greater Duskwings was cute on its way. But still¡­ She hated the Duskwings'' hideous face. "But we don''t want to your respect, what we want is to live, we want to continue to live," Randy decided to play a little with The Greater Duskwings. He rejected what The Greater Duskwings asked for and said with a shaky tone, indicated he was afraid of it. It was upset when Randy refused to open, but after it heard Randy shaky voice the upset it felt was dissipating, replaced by a joy in his heart. From Randy shaky voice, it knew Randy was afraid of it. It felt proud, satisfied, and joy. Even It desire to see Randy''s and Zhen Yi''s expression became bigger. But it didn''t know what was the right reason for Randy and Zhen Yi so they would willingly to take off the helmet. It was brainstorming to find an excuse for this two human take off the helmet. But it could not find a good excuse. The Greater Duskwings narrowed its small eyes, looked at Randy and Zhen Yi. "Open your helmet, it''s an order from this Great. But if you don''t open your helmet¡­" The Greater Duskwings tried to threaten Randy and Zhen Yi after it could not come with a good excuse. It put a menacing expression to threaten the human. But from Randy''s and Zhen Yi''s view, that expression was funny. In the first place, its face was hideous, but the strange was when it tried to put a menacing expression, it was becoming funny instead of scary. Zhen Yi wanted to laugh but Randy kept whispering to her, "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh," So, both held their laughter as they looked at The Greater Duskwings. As both faces were closed by a helmet, The Greater Duskwings didn''t know Randy and Zhen Yi faces flushed red, tried holding their laughter. "B-but what?" It realized from Randy tone, he was trying to act brave while from his shaky voice could be seen he was afraid. The Greater Duskwings realized that of course. It sneered, "If you don''t take your helmet off, I will torture until you are begging me to be killed before kill you," Yet it put a funny menacing expression again. Randy so curious why The Greater Duskwings wanted so badly for them to take off his and Zhen Yi''s helmet. ''Is it fancied our helmets?'' But Randy dismissed that idea immediately. If it really fancied the helmet, it could order its underlings to attack him and Zhen Yi before it took the helmet later. Now, not only The Greater Duskwings who became curious, Randy also became curious. "Then we will suicide. I believe your subordinates cannot stop us," After Randy pulled out his darkness with his shaky hands. He aimed his swords to its own neck. The Greater Duskwings grew anxious as it looked at Randy. It really wanted to the fear expression on these humans. It enjoyed as it saw fear, terror, and despair expression in every human it killed. The Greater Duskwings already forgotten when it the first time saw Randy, it dreaded him. As the sword kept moving to Randy''s neck, The Greater Duskwings grew even more anxious. It finally could not keep its calm anymore as it shouted, "Stop, stop. I will not torture you, don''t suicide," Randy stopped the sword and put it back into the scabbard. Behind the helmet, Randy smirked. Looking at Randy put back the sword, The Greater Duskwings relieved. "This Great is only want to see the face of this Great opponent before the fight. But you guys don''t want to fight, right? How about this, if you are taking your helmet off, I will spare your life?," The Greater Duskwings finally came up with a great idea, at least it was thought, this was a great idea as the two human afraid of death. So, he put a bait to keep their lives so that the two humans would take the helmet off. But It would not keep its promise. After it saw fear, terror, and despair expression on these two humans. It planned to order its underlings to kill both. "Really?" Randy shaky and timid voice sounded out. "Of course, this Great always keep the promise," It smiled which made its face became more hideous. Another strange fact about the Duskwings. When it tried to put menacing expression, it would look funny yet now it smiled and made its face became even more hideous. "All right then," Randy said as he was trusting The Greater Duskwings''s words. Then Randy whispered to his wife, "Take off your helmet and put a fear expression," Zhen Yi didn''t know Randy planned was, also it was not the right time to ask him too. So, she obediently nodded her head. Randy and Zhen Yi were taking off their helmet. There was a fear expression pasted on their face which made The Greater Duskwings satisfied and happy. It looked at Randy and Zhen Yi for a while, before it gave an order to its underlings, "All right, kill this ugly human now, hahahahaha," 127 Pleaded At the end of the cave. It was like a big hall, this was where the huge green ingot was. The beautiful scene made of green light that emitted from the green ingot, now changed. The green light fused with a red light. Actually, it was not a red light but the green light emitted from the green ingot. But because there was blood covered the green ingot made, the color changed to red. The beautiful scene changed to a horrible scene. There were many the Duskwings'' dead bodies scattered all over. Blood smeared to the green ingot. In the front of the throne, there were two humans stood. One was wearing a silver armor while the other was wearing a black armor. In the feet of the person was wearing a black armor. There was a bigger Duskwings. Its head was under the person wore black armor feet. It struggled to break away but could not. Now, the haughty and lazy expression on The Greater Duskwings was gone. It was staring at the man wore a black armor with fear, terror, and despair. It dreaded this man and finally understood why the first time it saw the human it felt dread. It was because if this human was stronger than it. Even its countless underlings could not kill these two humans. It decided to join the battle, but it was beaten in less than one minute. Now, the man wore a black armor put his sword on its neck; the man asked it let its underlings back off or he would kill it. Whether it wanted to or not, it still loved its life so it asked its underlings to back off. Also, it thought its underlings was useless in the front of this man. The Greater Duskwings looked at Randy''s face which half of it covered with blood, red blood. It was its underlings'' blood. The man wore a black armor grinned looking at itself while the blood smeared over the man''s face which made its body trembled. This was the second time it felt fear, terror, and despair. Usually, it was the one made human despair, but this time it was the one despaired. This was the first time it felt fear toward a human. "Sir hooman, please spare this Great life, please spare this Great life¡­" The Greater Duskwings pleaded. "Ehhh, is not that you want to see our despair, fear and terror expression?" Randy grinned which made The Greater Duskwings trembled even more. Randy and Zhen Yi amused by The Greater Duskwings. This happened one hour and a half hours ago. After Randy and Zhen Yi took off their helmet. It was laughing happily and ordered its underlings to kill both. Randy still didn''t know why The Greater Duskwings asked them to take off their helmet. He confused why it ordered its underlings to kill them immediately after they took off the helmet. Randy took out two stamina potions immediately. He drank one while gave the other for Zhen Yi. Stamina potion would recover their stamina slowly, not instantly. So with this, it would help them recover their stamina in the fight, also they could fight longer. But there was a question mark in Randy''s mind. ''So, what its purpose asked them to take off their helmet?'' It was what in Randy''s mind as he battled the Duskwings. Why would they need to take off their helmet first before The Greater Duskwings ordered its underling to kill them? Finally, Randy could not hold his curiosity anymore and asked The Greater Duskwings, "Hey, why you asked us to take off our helmet?" "HAHAHAHAHA," Instead of answering Randy, it was laughing maniacally. "Stupid hooman, you still don''t understand what this Great mean? This Great cannot think there is a stupid hooman like you, hahaha," The Greater Duskwings mocked Randy before it laughed maniacally. Randy and Zhen Yi left speechless after heard what The Greater Duskwings said. "You should feel proud to let this Great see your fear, terror, and despair expression before you die, Hahahahaha," It kept laughing as it watched the fight. Here, Randy and Zhen Yi stunned. The Greater Duskwings wanted to take their helmet off because of this. Not only human had a psycho side, the monster also had. Afterward, it kept watching the battle from the throne. It slanted to the right and its right hand held its chin, it sat lazily at the throne. But soon, after 10 minutes fight, The Greater Duskwings found there was no sign of the two humans would die. The two humans kept slaughtering its underlings non-stop. Then it frowned and began sat straight at the throne. After 20 minutes, still the two human fought its underlings. Slowly the number dead body of Duskwings started to pile up. What surprised Randy and Zhen Yi were about the Duskwings were eating its dead companion. They didn''t think the Duskwings was cannibal monster. As the place they fought was crowded. Not all Duskwings could charge at Randy and Zhen Yi at once. So the rear of the Duskwings which surrounded them was eating the dead body of its companion which scattered and piled up all over on the ground. Meanwhile, The Greater Duskwings put a serious expression as the fight went on. So far, there were no wounds or injuries inflicted on the two humans by its underlings. As Randy and Zhen Yi wore their helmet back. The Greater Duskwings could not see what these two humans'' expression was. It could not guess what the two humans felt. ''Are these two humans panic as my underlings are endless? Are these two humans exhausted after fought for over 30 minutes? Are these two humans still feared to this Great? Should this Great join the battle too?'' The Greater Duskwings'' thought wandering as it watched the battle before finally, it decided to watch the fight further. ''If these Great underlings cannot kill the two humans, then this Great will join the fight,'' The Greater Duskwings made a decision while it nodded its head. Afterward, it watched its underlings kept dying. Particularly for the human wore a black armor. In one swing of a sword, 3-5 its underlings died. After 30 minutes, it finally smiled as it saw the two humans were cornered. Furthermore, it saw the two human''s movement was slowing down, showed the two humans exhausted. It smiled triumphantly and relieved. ''Finally, these two humans would die,'' However¡­ an unexpected event happened. There was a Dragon Roar which made it trembled and afterward its mind became blank for a few seconds before came back sober. It shocked and stood up from the throne. It could not see clearly the scene in the front as its head still dizzy and its view blurred. But after five seconds, it could see, a clear scene that the two humans which just cornered by its underlings slaughtered its underlings again. What surprised it was the two humans, there was no sign of exhausted it saw early. Also, it saw the human wore a black armor took the helmet off and it saw the human expression which made its body shuddered. The human wore a black armor was smiling. Yes, the human was smiling while slaughtered its underlings. It watched further for 30 minutes and saw half of its underlings already died before finally, it decided to join the battle. But just The Greater Duskwings joined the battle. It heard another roar which made its head dizzy and its sight blurred for a while. What made it awakened was the pain on its back, it felt its wings were getting cut. The Greater Duskwings shrieked in pain and its head became clear again and its sights were back. This was the process of how The Greater Duskwings in the current position. "Sir hooman, please give a chance for this Great. This Great will do anything you want as long as you spare this Great life¡­" The Greater Duskwings kept pleading toward Randy. 128 The Greater Duskwingss Scheme Randy just grinned at The Greater Duskwings'' plead. Actually, he did this was to buy some time for him and his wife to recover their stamina. Both already drank the second stamina potion as Randy captured The Greater Duskwings. As for the normal Duskwings were just looking at the leader which miserable under Randy''s feet. The minion didn''t dare to move as the leader asked it to. Randy felt no funny anymore like before as The Greater Duskwings kept pleading. But he thought some a good idea as The Greater Duskwings said it would do anything for him. In the first place, his goal was to find the Territory King of Banten Territory. ''Maybe I can ask this monster where the Territory King was?'' Randy smiled at The Greater Duskwings which under his feet. "All right, I will spare your life if you tell where is the Territory King of Banten Territory!" Said Randy in a commanding tone. As the fellow monsters, Randy believed The Greater Duskwings knew where the Territory King was as it was Ancient grade monster and had high intelligence. It must know the king of its own territory. The Greater Duskwings didn''t answer immediately. It paused for a while and remembered 2 months ago there was a monster proclaimed as the king of Banten Territory. As The Greater Duskwings had a high pride, it challenged the monster who proclaimed as the Territory King and were beaten with ease. It was the first time for The Greater Duskwings experienced a setback. It also the first time felt fear for another being. Hearing Randy''s question there was a flash idea in its head, it had a new plan. Surely Randy guessed right as The Greater Duskwings nodded its head and said meekly, "I know, but why you want to where it is?" Randy noticed there was a trace of fear in its eyes as The Greater Duskwings said it knew where the Territory King was. But Randy also felt something different from The Greater Duskwings'' eyes. Somehow Randy felt The Greater Duskwings he saw earlier came back. It made the same expression when it plotted for him and Zhen Yi to take their helmet off. ''You must make a scheme in your head, but it''s useless¡­'' Sneered Randy in his heart. "It has nothing to do with you. Just give me where are the Territory King''s location and I will spare your life," Randy snorted at The Greater Duskwings'' inquiry. There was a glee in The Greater Duskwings'' expression but it was only a few seconds before turned back into fear. "But the king is too strong for you. Sir hooman, better you don''t provoke it," The Greater Duskwings reminded in kindness. Its tone was soft made Randy''s body shivered. "Just tell me where the Territory King''s lives. Why are you so fussy? You want me to cut one of your hands first before you tell me?" Randy threatened The Greater Duskwings. He raised his sword and looked at it left hand. Looking at Randy''s sight on its left hand. It trembled in fear and buried its left hand with its body immediately. It feared Randy would really cut its left hand and said hastily, "This Great only reminded sir hooman in kindness as sir hooman forgive this Great life. This Great doesn''t want sir hooman''s life in danger as the Territory King is too powerful, "2 months ago, this Great with my other four friends confronted the Territory King which resulted in our loss. It was so powerful, it killed my two friends in the battle while this Great and others only managed to leave superficial wounds on Territory King, "In the end, the Territory King spare this great and my two friends which still alive with one condition that this Great become its subordinate with a death pact. In order to keep our life, this Great and my two friends did the death pact with Territory King," There was a strange words "death pact" at the end of The Greater Duskwings'' story which piqued his interest. This was the first time for Randy to hear the death pact term. He curious but he didn''t ask it. ''I will ask Shana later,'' Also, he left speechless by The Greater Duskwings. He only asked about where the Territory King was, yet it told him its past. He was not sure if the story was true or not as Randy managed to guess a little of The Greater Duskwings'' scheme. The Greater Duskwings tried to flaunt how strong the Territory King was and told him indirectly to show the Territory King was stronger than him to piss him off. The Greater Duskwings thought if it succeeded to piss him off, he would challenge the Territory King and fought the Territory King. Maybe it would use this chance to stab him in the back? He was not sure too. But what made Randy confused why it''s attitude change to gentle to him. Also, why The Greater Duskwings didn''t tell him immediately where the Territory king was and chose the roundabout way to tell him the Territory King was stronger than him? ''Is it be nice to me to make an escape for itself?'' If later he could defeat the Territory King with ease, it had an escape way as it treated him good? If yes then The Greater Duskwings intelligence could not be underestimated. But it was also a useless plan as he would kill it after he knew where the Territory King''s location was. But Randy underestimated The Great Duskwings intelligence. Its next words made him could not kill it. "All right, I will bring you there. The Territory King''s place is complicated and sir hooman need a guide to reach that place. It is hard for sir hooman to go there alone without a guide," The Greater Duskwings said meekly. The fear, terror, and despair were gone because there was a hope for it to survive. Actually, Randy''s guess was not far from the mark. The Greater Duskwings already made three plans in its head. Also, what it told to Randy was true about it confronted the Territory King, but it was not 100% truth. It polished a little as the one challenged the Territory King was itself alone. There was no friend helped it. Also, it was beaten in an instant like Randy beating it just now. That was why it made three plans. The first plan was to watch the fight first to determine which side is stronger. If both sides had the same strength. It was sure even in the end there was a winner, it was not an easy fight and The Greater Duskwings thought the winner of the fight would be heavily injured. Then it would kill the side who won and became the Territory King of Banten Territory. The Greater Duskwings thought Randy and the Territory King''s was almost the same. That was why this was its first plan. The second plan and the third plan was to secure his life. If the Territory King won, it would flatter the Territory King and told the Territory King what Randy did to him. Afterward, It would make a false remark by saying Randy forced it to bring him here. What if Randy won the fight? The same, it would flatter to Randy. Also, this was the reason why it changed its attitude became good. Reminded out of kindness and in an indirect manner provoked Randy to piss him off at once. The Greater Duskwings was sure Randy would spare its life if its plan proceeded smoothly. So, it set its heart at ease after made the three plans. Of course, It brought Randy to where the Territory King resided was part of its plan. As the actual place of the Territory King resided was easy to find. The Territory King resided in the highest mountain of Banten Territory. Why did it say the place was complicated and needed a guide? It was to make sure Randy didn''t kill it immediately after it told Randy where the Territory King''s location. It was afraid Randy would kill it after it told the location. That was why it came up with a plan like that. Randy looked at The Greater Duskwings in complex gaze before he shook his head. Afterward, Randy check the map and looked at where the place he already checked. He and his wife already explored half 4/10 Banten Territory. Now, he was considering If he should kill the Greater Duskwings or not. If he killed The Greater Duskwings, it would take 1 or 2 days for him to find the Territory King''s location. After a while, Randy made a decision to play with The Greater Duskwings a little longer. It was better than explored each corner of Banten Territory to find the Territory King. Moreover, today was the last day of double EXP. He was sure he would level up if he killed another Territory King today. Randy nodded his head and said in a threatening tone, "All right, you guide me to go there. But if you do something funny on the way, I will¡­" Randy grinned while making a threatening gesture to The Greater Duskwings which made it trembled. "No, I won''t, I won''t do something funny. I will obey what sir hooman said¡­" The Greater Duskwings shook its head vigorously. It was really afraid this time and didn''t dare to look at Randy''s eyes. "Good, make your underlings back to its nest," Randy ordered The Greater Duskwings as he lifted his foot which stepped on The Greater Duskwings'' head and headed toward Zhen Yi. Afterward, The Greater Duskwings rubbed its cheek which stepped by Randy for a while, as it wanted to walk toward its underlings it felt tremendous pain on its back. It was pain caused by its wings which got cut by Randy. The Greater Duskwings sat back immediately as the pain it felt were unbearable. After the pain reduced, it shrieked toward underlings. "Wiqqq wikkk swikkkk¡­ (Go back for now and get ready. When I leave the cave, you also follow me from behind, stealthily!)," The Greater Duskwings still not give up yet to kill Randy or the Territory King. If his plan to kill Randy and the Territory King failed, it would use its underlings to block Randy or the Territory King and made a way for it to escape. After settled this, The Greater Duskwings eased a lot. 129 Randys Worries, Thought, Feeling Afterward, Randy and Zhen Yi went out of the cave and found a good place for them to eat lunch. The Greater Duskwings was following behind them. But Randy kicked it out as both wanted to take lunch. It would only make them lose appetite if The Greater Duskwings remained here. Thereafter, Randy and Zhen Yi ate their lunch below a big tree, near to the cave. He intended to take a rest for an hour. Even though both drank stamina potion to replenish their stamina, both still felt the exhausted of the fight early. Also, Randy was waiting for Udin, Gusti, Akihiro, and Asuka. He didn''t dare to bring Garuda''s members this time the monster in Banten Territory was an outreach for them. Also, it was no use for him to bring them. Randy sent a message to the fours to come here. He was a little worried though if they came here safely or not. The monster in here was the high-level one. Moreover, their stat lower than Zhen Yi as only Udin and Gusti had a tittle. Also, he and Zhen Yi still kept the secret of the title. Not that Randy didn''t want to tell them or kept the secret for himself to become the strongest. It was because he still didn''t have 100% trust to the fours. So far, he trusted Udin and Gusti at least for now he had 70% trust to both and only 50% trust to Akihiro and Asuka. The only reason he had 50% trust to Akihiro and Asuka was their origin, Eternal Shogunate. Maybe the conflict between them and Ryou Tokugawa''s younger brother was real. But they could use bargain behind the title secret to trade with their peace so that the Eternal Shogunate would not hunt them anymore. Or they could also use his secret to join back the Eternal Shogunate. That was why he didn''t tell them anything except rune and shared the EXP. Why he shared the EXP to them. It was to deter the force who wanted to trouble when he left to look for the Ascension Chest. Based on the location the Ascension Chest appeared in his map. The distances were about 20 times far or more than the first Ascension Chest. So, at least he needed 1 month to get the Ascension Chest. So, in this one month, he wished for them to become stronger by leveling up further. At least they could deter the enemy who wanted to look a trouble by using their level until he back. Randy also considered about factor these fours were spies. Even though they were spies sent by other guilds, at least they would not betray him until they get his secret. So, he could go with ease heart. Also, Randy prepared another plan to make sure for other guilds didn''t make a move on his guild. The plan hadn''t ready yet, though, as it would need at least a week for the plan ready. Of course, it was only his conjecture if the fours were spies. In his heart, he still hoped these fours joined his guild with a pure intention, not an ill intention. Especially for Somad. His job was one most important as it made Happy Guild member stronger with the rune. But so far, Randy didn''t detect something amiss from Udin, Gusti, and Somad as it was still early to judge. As for Garuda''s members¡­ ''Heh, the spies will be found in a week if there are spies or not,'' Randy already planned thoroughly everything and would be done before he would go to find the Ascension Chest. He could not imagine his life changed after four months since the Battle of Ascension started. He and his family planned to a simple yet happy life. His mom became a chef and opened a restaurant and his dad became a blacksmith and a smithy. But now, it was far from what they planned at least far ahead what they planned for. He became the strongest in the East City, cast aside the number 1 of the Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate. Indeed, his mom opened a restaurant, but what they planned was to open a simple restaurant, not the biggest restaurant. Also, his dad stopped becoming a blacksmith as Randy gave his dad a new job, a job his dad interested in, manage a city. Then a guild, Happy Guild name was resounding throughout the city. Which at first had the weakest guild title, now was becoming the strongest guild. Happy Guild''s vice leader was the very first person to kill the Territory King and the Happy Guild''s guild leader became the champion of the Ascension Tournament. Even though it was far from what he, his mom, and his dad planned, but in the end, they still lived a happy life. The same result, the result of what they want. Also in the process, he got a beauty as his wife and could be said it was because his wife he was in the current situation. Then Randy cast his eyes on Zhen Yi which was currently eating her lunch. A long black hair which fluttered by a cool breeze. An obsidian black eyes and a sexy lip which currently on the job as she was chewing her food. If someone asked him if he was regretting or not by marrying Zhen Yi which aroused trouble between him and Dragon Dynasty. He was sure and would answer with no hesitation "NO" He never regretted it a little. Even though he lost 200 luck, even the Dragon Dynasty became his enemy, he didn''t regret it. At least because of her, his fear, terror, and trauma toward beast solved. At least because of her, he could revenge for his two best friends. Because of her, he had a determination to become the strongest. If he didn''t meet her, maybe, he now was still hunting low-level monster in Jakarta Territory. Randy''s thought was wandering to somewhere as he held the chopstick in the air, didn''t move while in a daze, looking at his own wife which was eating her food. Zhen Yi seemed aware Randy was staring at her. She raised her head, looking at Randy with her obsidian eyes and said in a gentle tone, "What? Why don''t you eat? Don''t you like the food?" Hearing Zhen Yi''s words, Randy awakened from his deep thought. "Nothing," Randy shook his head and continued to eat. Indeed, in the first, he was charmed by her beauty and hidden stat yet now he was falling in love with her. Shana said to him, the charm of the hidden stat already broken by him from the first time he knew he was charmed by her. At that time, he asked Shana how to counter the hidden stat, charm. He was afraid if he found a girl with high charm, higher than Zhen Yi''s charm. He would get charmed easily that was why he asked Shana about it. Shana said to him, he already broke the charm of his wife and also, because of his bloodline it was hard for him to get charmed again like before. Furthermore, he was in love with Zhen Yi. Shana concluded it was nearly zero for him to get charmed again, except¡­ His love toward Zhen Yi was only bullshit, there was a 50% chance for a girl who had higher charm stat than Zhen Yi charmed him. With this, Randy settled his heart with ease as his love for Zhen Yi was genuine. Both finished their lunch in 30 minutes and spent another 30 minutes for rest while waiting for the Udin, Gusti, Akihiro, and Asuka arrival. As for The Greater Duskwings, Randy asked it to keep a distance from him at least 10 meters. ... The fours were late as after an hour since their lunch; the fours had not arrived. But Randy was not in a hurry and he didn''t urge them, so he and Zhen Yi patiently waited for them. After 10 minutes the fours arrived. They apologized to Randy immediately after they arrived. They were late because the monsters in Banten Territory were hard for them to kill that was why they were late. Randy didn''t mind about them being late. He decided to give them a 10 minutes time for them to rest before called The Greater Duskwings to guide the way. Udin, Gusti, and Akihiro shocked as they looked at the 3 meters monster. Afterward, Udin and Gusti looked at Randy in awe, ''My boss is awesome, he can tame a monster to become a guide,'' Meanwhile, Akihiro respected Randy even more. The first action he did when The Greater Duskwings appeared was to use Detection skill. ''It is Ancient grade monster and his guild leader can order it all he wants,'' That was why Akihiro respected Randy even more. This was not the first time for him to see Ancient grade monster. He even fought again Ancient grade monsters once, but the result was he ran away as he could not handle it. That was why his respect toward Randy went up. He respected the people who stronger than him. With the guide from The Greater Duskwings, they were heading toward where the Territory King of Banten Territory lived. On the way, Randy asked Shana about death pact as The Greater Duskwings mentioned it during their talk inside the cave. "Death pact is a ritual between monsters and only monster can do a death pact¡­" Shana explained to Randy about death pact. Basically, death pact was like a slave contract which the weaker (slave) should obey and not betray the stronger (master). If the weaker betrayed the stronger than the weaker would die based what both sides agreed in the death pact. Also, there was a symbol appeared on the weaker side, it was a three piece black chains symbol on the weaker''s back. Randy noticed there was a three-piece black chain symbol on The Greater Duskwings'' back. Randy nodded his head as he understood what death pact meant. At least there was no danger behind the death pact. But why The Greater Duskwings had not died yet? He already betrayed the Territory King by telling him where the Territory King''s location. Randy put aside that thought as they arrived in the front of where the Territory King lived was. Randy frowned as he looked at the cave which twice in size compared to the cave before. ''Indeed, a monster with high intelligence,'' Said Randy as he turned his head toward The Greater Duskwings. The Greater Duskwings didn''t dare to meet Randy''s gaze. It lowered its head, evaded Randy''s gaze. The Greater Duskwings said to come here he needed a guide as of where the Territory King lived was a complicated place. Yet Randy found nothing complicated and he could find this place as long as The Greater Duskwings told him. But The Greater Duskwings made a lie as it afraid he would kill it after it told him where the Territory King lived was. Randy looked at The Greater Duskwings which its head hung low, didn''t dare raise its head. Randy didn''t kill it, he would let it be for now and killed it later. Afterward, Randy entered the cave which followed by Zhen Yi, Gusti, Udin, Akihiro and Asuka. The Greater Duskwings the last one who entered the cave. It relieved as Randy didn''t kill it. The Greater Duskwings took a deep breath before it followed Randy and the rest to the cave. This was where its plan would start, it grinned as it entered the cave. 130 Cutting a sHorns Randy and Zhen Yi surprised again by what inside the cave was. It was the same as the beforehand cave. There were many crystal-shaped ingots too inside the huge cave. The difference was the color, the ingot color inside the cave was red. The difference was not only the color but also the grade. It was red ingot, rare grade material. But for now, it was hard for his Happy Guild to control this mine. The monster around the mine was a high-level monster, the Happy Guild needed him or the current team with him to escort the miner to the mine. ''But I can build a fort or a small city later and install a teleportation. So the miner can use the teleportation without fear about the monster¡­'' ''But still, I need to clear the monster first¡­ There are many things I need to do,'' Randy sighed. "Eh," Randy let out a surprised low voice as he remembered something about the mountain and mine. There was a mine on each mountain. The highest and second highest mountain in the Banten Territory... ''Maybe there is also a mine in the other mountain too?'' Randy speculated in his heart. He and Zhen Yi passed the first or the lowest mountain without checked the mountain as they thought the possibility of the Territory King lived in there, was low. So, he didn''t know if there was a mine or not in the lowest mountain. Zhen Yi was the closest to Randy, so she heard her husband. "What is it? Is there something wrong?" Zhen Yi asked with a soft and low voice. "Oh, nothing," Randy shook his head. He would check it later if there was a mine or not in the lowest mountain in the Banten Territory. The group kept walking further with The Greater Duskwings as a guide. The Greater Duskwings guided Randy and the gang inside the cave while putting an amiable smile. But it was a horrible smile from Randy''s and the gang''s view though. With that face, The Greater Duskwings was still horrible even putting an amiable smile. However, despite tried putting an amiable smile, The Greater Duskwings'' heart was full of maliciousness. It hoped these humans would do a fierce battle with the Territory King which resulted in both sides heavily injured. With that, it would take this chance to kill both. Even though it was its main plan, but it didn''t have much hope for that would happen. The Greater Duskwings knew how much the Territory King strong was. It only had a little hope for Randy and the gang could win the fight or could make the Territory King heavily injured. Even though it knew Randy was far stronger than it. It still adhered to the Territory King in its heart. It still believed the Territory King was far stronger than these bunch of humans. That was why even though The Greater Duskwings led Randy and the gang to where The Territory King lived, the death pact still remained active. With the guide by The Greater Duskwings, soon the group reached where the Territory King lived. The Territory King currently took a nap. It was snoring, a loud snore. It leaned toward a huge red ingot, sleeping soundly. It didn''t notice there was a group approached as it kept sleeping. The Territory King had a humanoid body with 5 meters, Randy estimated. It had an ox''s head with three long horns protruded upward. A bulky muscle with black fur on its body. As the Randy looked downward, there was another horn, a huge limp black horn crooked downward. With his fast hand, Randy covered Zhen Yi''s eyes. Meanwhile, Asuka had a different fate, she witnessed the huge limp black horn as Akihiro also in a daze as he looked at the huge black horn. Just as Asuka wanted to scream, Randy turned his head to her and put his forefinger on his mouth and let out a "Ssshhhhhh," sound. Asuka knew Randy meant. If she screamed, surely the Territory King would awake. So she hastily put her hands to close her mouth. "What is it? Why you close my eyes?" Zhen Yi complained while she was trying to shake off Randy''s hands. She curious what the scene in the front. Meanwhile, The Greater Duskwings already made a distance from Randy''s group without Randy realized, at least it was what The Greater Duskwings thought. It kept the distance so the Territory King would not misunderstand it later if it was on the human side. It just wanted to watch the fight would unfold later. Also, even though the Territory King was sleeping soundly, The Greater Duskwings didn''t have the slightest worry as it knew how strong the Territory King was. It would watch the battle and picked the winner side later or would kill the heavily injured winner if it really happened. Thinking here, The Greater Duskwings grinned with its hideous face. Little did it know Randy was watching it since the group entered the cave. He smirked at The Greater Duskwings also relieved, at least it would not do something that would endanger the group. Afterward Randy focused back on his wife after heard her complaint. He knew he could not close Zhen Yi''s eyes forever. He signaled to the others to get ready for the fight. Randy pulled out his sword and rushed toward the sleeping Territory King, intended to slash his darkness toward the huge limp black horn. Just Randy arrived in the front of the Territory King. It opened its closed eyes, awakened and realized Randy''s presence. But it was too late as Randy already swung Darkness, aimed the huge limp black horn below. The Territory King also looked at the Darkness direction where the sword slashed. As the sword hit the ''horn,'' Randy felt like clashed between a metal. But it was only a moment before his sword cut the ''horn'', it was like cutting a tofu. Randy knew it was because of the Darkness'' effect triggered, Shatter Slash. After the ''horn'' fell on the ground, Randy kicked it out from his wife sight. He kicked it toward where he came from as there was a layer that blocked their sight. Afterward, there was a huge shadow fell from above him. In a flash, Randy dodged the falling shadow and regrouped back with the others. The action was so fast, even Udin and the others shocked by Randy''s sudden action. Including The Greater Duskwings also shocked. It was not shocked because Randy''s sudden action, it shocked because Randy succeeded in cutting that ''horn''. The Greater Duskwings knew how hard it ''horn'' as the Territory King subjugate it with that ''horn''. It once tried to block that horn with its own hand, the result? The result was its hand broke. It could not even reduce the force behind that ''horn'' in the slightest, which resulted in miserable fate. Until now, it ashamed to remember that event as it got beaten only by that ''horn'' which later ended with a death pact between it and the Territory King. Now, the human wore a black armor cut that ''horn'' with ease. How could it was not shocked? The Greater Duskwings thought it would be a fierce fight between the twos and it believed Randy was in trouble when faced that ''horn'', but had not even the fight started yet that ''horn'' already got cut. Meanwhile, in Zhen Yi''s view, she just opened her eyes and saw that her husband rushed forward. After that, she saw a ''stick'' flew over her head as she was not clear about what the real form stick was. Boom! The Territory King''s punch landed where Randy stood, but the punch only hit the ground as Randy already back, beside Zhen Yi. As for the Territory King, it was in a daze for a while. But after a while, blood gushed out from where that ''horn'' attached early which made the Territory King screamed in pain. "Owwwwwooooooooooooooo!!!" 131 Change Role!? The first thing Randy did after regrouping was to use the Detection skill on the Territory King. --------------------------------------- [Primitive Ebony Oxsen] Grade: King Monster Level: 104 --------------------------------------- The Territory King was just a normal monster, not a mutated one. But it had 2 level higher than Demon Genderuwo and had 4 level higher than The Green Lord. The Territory King was not a mutated monster, then he would let others do the attack first, and he was the one would finish it. The same way as they raided the Demon Genderuwo, "The same as before, you guys attack and I will cover," Randy shouted as he prepared himself. ''If the King Grade Monster always this big, I need a bigger weapon,'' Randy said in his heart while he was looking at the Darkness in his hand. Darkness was not a suitable weapon to fight against a giant monster like the one in the front as Darkness was to slim and small. He needed a bigger weapon to deal with a giant monster. Finished screaming, Primitive Ebony Oxsen stood up as its eyes focused on Randy. The five meters monster was looking down at the 1.8 meters human, in its eyes contained fury which could not be concealed. The blood dripped from the aftermath wound which caused by Randy. The blood color was red, dark red. The blood kept dripping and made a blood puddle. Meanwhile, Zhen Yi realized why Randy covered her eyes as she looked at the Primitive Ebony Oxsen''s wound. The location was the same location as the man¡­ Zhen Yi''s face flushed red also there was a trace of disgust as she looked at the Territory King. Fortunately, she was wearing the helmet, so no one noticed her face flushed red. But her expression back to serious as she heard the Primitive Ebony Oxsen''s roar. A deafening roar sounded and made the ground and wall of the cave vibrated. The roar contained a fury, pain, and savageness. The Greater Duskwings'' expression back to normal as it heard the roar. ''This Great knew, that bull would not die easily,'' After the roar, it kept distancing itself from Randy''s group and was getting closer toward the Territory King. Its prediction was the Territory King would win, but it wished for the human could kill the Territory King despite knowing the probability the Territory King die was low. If the Territory King died, then it would replace the Primitive Ebony Oxsen, became a new Territory King of Banten Territory. Of course, it would be the best if both sides perished together. After the roar, The Greater Duskwings anticipated the fierce fight would unfold soon. ... Instead of rushed toward the human who cut its ''horn'', Primitive Ebony Oxsen backed for two steps and took something from behind the huge red ingot. It took its weapon, a big black sword with 2 meters long and about 20 to 25 centimeters width. Of course, it was only Randy''s estimation. Even though the sword looked blunt, but still... when you got hit by that sword it would cause a serious injury. But it applied only to normal people, not Randy. With monstrous stat and a Legendary set armor, it would only cause pain for him. "Go," Randy shouted. Immediately, Udin and Gusti rushed toward the front, to the Territory King. There was no hesitation and fear in their eyes, both already trusted Randy to the fullest. Zhen Yi and Akihiro also followed behind Udin and Gusti. Primitive Ebony Oxsen didn''t leave its eyes from Randy despite there were four humans rushed toward it with the big ax. It didn''t even glance toward Udin and Gusti which kept come closer. The Primitive Ebony Oxsen''s action annoyed Udin and Gusti as they felt being ignored by it. After the distance to the Territory King became 3 meters, Udin and Gusti leaped toward the Territory, swung their ax toward the Primitive Ebony Oxsen''s head. Primitive Ebony Oxsen''s snorted in disdain as it could be seen from the expression. It disdained Udin''s and Gusti''s reckless attack. Randy also shook his head as he looked at Udin and Gusti. He prepared to rush, but he saw there were five arrows shot, aimed toward Primitive Ebony Oxsen''s head or the more exact was its eyes. So, Randy stopped his steps. Of course, Primitive Ebony Oxsen also noticed the five arrows. Its left hand which wanted to swipe Udin and Gusti, it used to block the arrows. Even though it used its left hand to block the arrows, it used right hand which held a big sword toward Udin and Gusti. Randy wanted to rush to block the sword, but he stopped again as Zhen Yi and Akihiro blocked the Primitive Ebony Oxsen''s sword. Zhen Yi used her spear while Akihiro used his Katana sword blocked the big sword. Both only getting pushed for a few steps back as they blocked the sword. With this, there were no more obstacles for Udin and Gusti. Soon, the three axes hit the Primitive Ebony Oxsen''s left hand but only left a scratch wound in its left hand. Primitive Ebony Oxsen stepped back for two steps back after it received the hit. It shocked a little as getting pushed back, it growled "Grrhhh," as it held the pain from the hit. Raised its head, Primitive Ebony Oxsen stared at the two tiny humans as it looked so furious. Randy looked at the team in awe. Their teamwork was perfect and only needed to change the role. Zhen Yi and Akihiro were high-level, higher than Udin and Gusti. They were the one should become the main attacker, not Udin and Gusti. ''Maybe with their teamwork, I don''t need to join the fight and they can kill the Territory King,'' Afterward, he saw Udin and Gusti didn''t back out even after their attack failed to make fatal injury on Primitive Ebony Oxsen. "Hey, Udin! Gusti! get back here!" Randy shouted as both were in a daze. These two left him speechless. Instead they went back, they only stared at the furious Territory King. Little did Randy know what both were thinking was simple. Both didn''t back was because they were fully trusted him that was why they fearlessly faced the Territory King. But after hearing Randy''s shout, Udin and Gusti followed what Randy said, they were backing out. Zhen Yi and Akihiro also backed out after heard Randy''s shout. Randy said with full of expectation "Change role!" Zhen Yi, Udin, Gusti, Akihiro, and Asuka looked at Randy with a puzzled look before blurted out simultaneously, "Change role?" After a few moments, they understood what Randy mean. Afterward, the fives were distancing themselves about 10 meters from him which made him speechless. But he also could not blame them as he had not explained yet what was the mean change role was. But he didn''t have time to explain too as the Primitive Ebony Oxsen was 1 meter from him. It brandished the big sword. There was no change in Randy''s expression as he remained calm and composed despite the Primitive Ebony Oxsen''s attack. Boom! The sword hit the ground while Randy already in the air. 5 meters in the air, right in the Primitive Ebony Oxsen''s face which shocked it as Randy movement was swift and fast. Randy launched a kick on that face which made it flew back and hit the huge red ingot. Actually, he could use that chance to kill the Territory King with his combo attack. But he didn''t do it as he was afraid the fives would only get a little sum of EXP as they only fight the Territory King in a short time. Afterward, Randy caught up with the fives and told them what change role meant. "Ugh, I thought the "change role" meant is your turn to fight," Said Udin as he scratched his head. The rest also had the same thought as they nodded their head. "All right, now you already understand what I mean. Look! it is coming here, get ready," Said Randy as he noticed the Primitive Ebony Oxsen rushed toward them. Randy didn''t let them receive the first attack from the Territory King. He only blocked the first attack which later there were two shadows passed him and attacked the Primitive Ebony Oxsen''s feet. In the next 30 minutes, the fives fought the Territory King. With their teamwork, Randy was idle in that 30 minutes as he didn''t cover them. But after that 30 minutes, the fives began panting as their stamina depleted. ''All right, I think it''s enough,'' "Get back! I will take care of the rest," Randy rushed to the Territory while shouting toward the fives. Listening to Randy''s order, they were backing out while a shadow passed them with high speed toward the Primitive Ebony Oxsen. Surely, it was easy for Randy to kill the Territory King. Randy only spent 2 minutes before he beheaded the Primitive Ebony Oxsen. Based on the last Primitive Ebony Oxsen''s expression before it died. It contained shocked, fear, and terror. While some certain monster shivered over all its body in the corner of the cave. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Author''s thought: Guys, apparently the free ss gift (Free ss is from daily check in and daily vote) will not increase the income for the author, only paid ss only would increase my income -_- I appreciated all of the gifts you guys gave to me as it encourage me ^^ but for now better you save your free ss to unlock my chapters later when my story goes premium (still a long way to go there though) or use it to read your favorite translated novel ^^. But you still want to give a gift with you free ss? then just give a balloon as gift and it surely will make me happy ^^ Thanks. There is limitation in the real Author''s thought, its 500 character maximum and it''s not enough for this notice in the real Author''s thought, so I put the notice here. Thanks once again ^^ 132 Wanted to Scare Certain Monster During the raid of the Territory King by Randy''s group, The Greater Duskwings watched the fight from the sideline. It tried to minimize its presence as small as possible. At first, it was surprised by a human who wore a black armor''s action. The human didn''t join the fight and like what it did now, became a spectator. Looking at this, it grew uneasy in its heart as it looked at the other five humans. The Greater Duskwings thought the five humans had the same strength as the human wore a black armor. At least, it was what it assumed as the human wore a black armor didn''t join the fight. ''Then this Great fate is the same as before, became an underling. The difference is the human will become its boss now,'' The Greater Duskwings lamented its fate. The Greater Duskwings'' expression dejected, but after a few moments thought its face became bright. ''Even though this Great will became an underling again, at least this Great will become the Territory King in this territory,'' The Greater Duskwings consoled itself. Yeah, when Primitive Ebony Oxsen killed by Randy''s group, then it would flatter Randy and became his underling. With a strong backing like Randy who could kill the former Territory King, it was sure it would become the next Territory King. At least it was what The Greater Duskwings thought. Also, why The Greater Duskwings thought the Territory King would die for sure? It was because that ''horn'' was cut with ease by the human wearing a black armor. After witnessing the ''horn'' got cut, it didn''t have no more confidence in Territory King. With that in mind, The Greater Duskwings more anticipated the fight would happen soon. The five humans attacked the Territory King and The Greater Duskwings found out that the fight was even. It noticed even the five humans could not make a fatal injury to the bull*, but the bull also could not even hit the human once. (*The Greater Duskwings called the Territory King, bull) Each attack from the bull blocked while the attack from the human only left insignificant injured on Territory King. If the fight continued like this, the bull surely would win the fight in the end. If the bull won the fight, then its dream becoming a Territory King only limited to a dream. ''But¡­'' The Greater Duskwings turned its head at Randy which stood up while watched the fight from the sideline. ''The human wore a black armor haven''t joined the fight yet,'' Without it realized, it wished for Randy to kill the bull. 10 minutes later, the human wore a black armor still, didn''t join the fight. The Greater Duskwings'' expression turned unsightly. 10 minutes later, the human wore a black armor still, stood up, watched the fight, didn''t join the fight or helped his friends. Stood still, became a spectator. Looking at this, there was a new thought popped into its head. ''Should this Great get ready to sneak attack to the human when the Territory King win the fight?'' 10 minutes later, The Greater Duskwings noticed the five humans exhausted, and they movement slowed down. Its expression became dejected as it bore no more hope in the human and its dream became the Territory King turned out only limited to a dream. ''Look like this Great should pretend to sneak attack to the human¡­'' As The Greater Duskwings in a deep thought, it saw the human wore a black armor rushed, joined the fray. It stopped its plan and waited for the change. But soon, its jaw dropped as it watched the fight. Only with 3 attacks, the human wore a black armor snatched the big sword from Primitive Ebony Oxsen. The shock didn''t stop here. After the human snatched the sword, the human attacked the Primitive Ebony Oxsen with that sword. What made it shocked was because of the bull was helpless in the front of the human. The bull could do nothing except received slash after slash, hack after hack, thrust after thrust, which made the bull''s body were bloody. Dark red blood dripped from all over the Territory King''s body. The Territory King was lie down, leaned to the wall. Its position was like it was sitting yet it sat lifelessly, didn''t even move even one bit. If The Greater Duskwings didn''t look carefully on the bull which still breathing. Maybe it thought the bull died already. Badump! Badump! Badump! Its heartbeat was beating furiously and loud until it could hear it clearly. The human wore a black armor stood in the front of the helpless Territory King with a big sword which taller than himself. Fear and terror emerged in its heart as it stared the lifeless Territory King and the human. But soon, its fear increased as the human turned his head toward it which made all over its body shook and trembled vigorously, a bead cold sweat appeared on its forehead. Even though the human''s face was covered by a helmet. Somehow it guessed the human smirked, teased it. It turned away as it didn''t dare to look at the human''s eyes. The Greater Duskwings tried to calm itself and did it after a few moments. It looked again to the bull and the human. The human wore a black armor didn''t stare at it anymore which made it relieved. But the human approached the Territory King which had 3 meters distance just now, the human arrived already to the lifeless Territory King. Afterward, its body trembled uncontrollably. It saw the human held the Primitive Ebony Oxsen''s horn on its head with his left hand and the human raised his right hand which was holding the big sword and swung it, aimed toward the Primitive Ebony Oxsen''s neck. At first swung, the sword was stuck in the middle of the neck. The Greater Duskwings looked at the human pulled the sword back. It thought the human would stop here as the Territory King died already. Yes, The Greater Duskwings noticed the bull already stopped breathing. But what the human did next made the Greater Duskwings shook to the core. The human swung the sword for the second and the third until the head of the bull detached from the body. Blood gushed out, smeared over the human''s armor. The original black armor became red and black now. Looking at this scene, The Greater Duskwings gulped a mouthful of saliva. It didn''t think there was a human more ruthless than a monster. Not only The Greater Duskwings felt uncomfortable looking at the scene. Akihiro and Asuka felt uncomfortable, Zhen Yi also frowned as she looked at this. Only Udin''s and Gusti''s expression remained indifferent but there was a trace of respect as they looked at Randy. Afterward, Randy turned back, brought the Primitive Ebony Oxsen''s head with him. Zhen Yi approached him asked also, there was a complaint in her words, "Why are you bringing that head? Also, is there a need for you to kill the monster that way?" Hearing her wife words, Randy''s curled upward as a playful smile appeared on his face. Unfortunately, Zhen Yi could not see this as there was a helmet covered his face. "I just wanted to scare some certain monster," Randy whispered to his wife as he looked at the shivered The Greater Duskwings. Zhen Yi also looked at where Randy looked at. There was a bulb brightened on the top Zhen Yi''s head as she came into a realization. If Randy didn''t say this, maybe she already forgot about the guide and this hideous face monster. Badump! Badump! Badump! Badump! The Greater Duskwings'' heartbeat beating furiously as it noticed the human wore a black armor approached it. ''Calm! Calm! Calm!¡­'' The Greater Duskwings said in its heart. ''I only need flatter him and placed myself lower than him,'' ''Also, this Great didn''t do something wrong to him and Territory King position in this Great grasp now,'' ''So, there is no need to be afraid, there is no need to be afraid,'' With that, The Greater Duskwings also walked toward Randy. It never stopped to make a plan as it was getting closer and closer. But, it could not make a decision about what it should do when Randy was in the front. Putong! It knelt at Randy. It decided to kneel as it didn''t dare to play a trick with him. "Sir hooman! Please take this Great as your underling. I swear will loyal to you forever, this Great will never betray you!" The Greater Duskwings said with a loud voice. Hearing The Greater Duskwings'' exclamation, Udin, Gusti, Akihiro, and Asuka stunned. "Heh, really?" Randy chuckled. "It''s true, it''s true. I will forever loyal to you, I¡­" Just as The Greater Duskwings wanted to continue its bullshit, Randy stopped it. Afterward, Randy was bringing his head closer to The Greater Duskwings'' and whispered to it for a minute which later made The Greater Duskwings'' expression became ugly to behold, ugly even more than before. "Sir hooman please forgive this Great, forgive this Great sir hooman! I¡­" The Greater Duskwings pleaded first and paused as it looked at indifferent Randy''s eyes. "I WILL KILL YOU!!!" The Greater Duskwings shouted and attacked Randy immediately. But even before its attack managed to hit the target, Randy kicked it which made it flew over and bumped into the cave''s wall. Randy rushed, didn''t give a chance for The Greater Duskwings. He cut The Greater Duskwings'' limbs and tossed the dying monster to Zhen Yi. Without Randy''s order or with no need Randy to said what he meant by tossing the dying The Greater Duskwings to her. Zhen Yi stabbed her spear, killed it, end its life and got the EXP. 133 Ascended Equipmen After Zhen Yi killing The Greater Duskwings, the group went back to the East City. At least it was what they planned after took the token which dropped by Primitive Ebony Oxsen. But Randy let them take a rest first before went back as they were having low stamina after fought against the Territory King. Randy remembered each time he killed the Territory King, there will be a reward for him. Scrolls! Recipe scrolls, cooking skill scrolls, blacksmith skill scrolls, and design scrolls. But this time he didn''t find any of it. He checked all over the cave if there were altars or a chest like before. His action made the rest puzzled. "What are you looking for, boss? Lets me help you too," Gusti readied himself to help Randy. Likewise, the others, they also got closer to Randy. Curious what he was looking for, of course, they also wanted to help. Randy told them what he was looking for. About the reward, each time killed the Territory King as it was not a big secret or the like. So, he with ease told them there was an extra reward each time killed the Territory King. Also, the reward was not so important for an individual, it was for guild growth or non-fighter job, blacksmith, chef, and potion maker. At least so far, only that scrolls which he found after killed two Territory King. After Randy told them what he was looking for, the rest also help him find the chest or that extra reward. They were rummaging the cave, each corner cave yet found nothing. They were looking there and here for 30 minutes but could not find the one so-called reward or chest. After could not find the one so-called reward, Randy let the fives rest and he searched alone. Randy stood in the front of the huge red ingot, 10 meters high red ingot. Instead of looking for the chest he was wondering if he could bring this huge red ingot and put this in the Evergreen City. This huge red ingot could become a trademark of his city. Thinking here, Randy asked Shana, "Shana, is there a way for me to bring this huge ingot?" Hearing Randy''s call, Shana''s hologram popped out on Randy''s shoulder. She was lying down there and held her head with her right before answered while she was yawning, "You only need to get miners to take this ingot, but you can only bring this huge ingot manually as this huge ingot cannot be stored in System Stored," "But uncle, you are only wasting a material if you use this ingot only to put a display in your city," Shana shook her head before muttered in a low voice, "What a waste material, an epic ingot and he wants to use it only for display," Even though Shana ''muttered'' in a low voice, but Randy still could hear it. Randy''s lip twitched a little. He knew Shana being sarcasm to him, but he ignored after he heard the huge ingot in the front was epic material. "Epic material? Isn''t red ingot is rare grade material?" Exclaimed Randy in a surprise. Afterward, he touched the huge ingot and the ingot''s information appeared in his eyes. ---------------------------------------- [Red Ingot] Grade: Epic Material Description: A natural ingot that grows from the nature energy. Can be used for making equipment, rune, utensil, and more. ---------------------------------------- "Woah!" Randy let out a surprised voice, but soon his expression turned into puzzled. The red ingot he found in the entrance of the cave was rare grade material. But the huge one was epic grade material. "The nature energy inside the huge ingot is denser than the smaller ingot. Of course, the grade also higher than the smaller one," Shana understood why Randy surprised, so she explained to him why. "Nature energy?" Randy focused on the nature energy as he didn''t what nature energy was. But Shana didn''t give further explanation for the nature energy. Randy understood it must be because of the level restriction. If he was insisting asked what nature energy was, he was sure Shana would answer him with "Level restriction and you should raise my level bla bla bla," As he was having a conversation with Shana, he realized Shana could help him find the reward for killing Territory King. Last time, when he killed the Demon Genderuwo, it was Shana who told him about the chest. "Oh Shana, you said each time I killed the Territory King there will be an extra reward, but why I could find it this time?" Randy asked. "What nonsense are you saying, uncle? You already took it and you said there was no extra reward?" Shana was looking at Randy as he was greedy and not satisfied with the reward. "I already took it?" Randy frowned as he recalled what he took earlier, but he took nothing except the token dropped by the Primitive Ebony Oxsen. He looked at Shana, looking for a confirmation. "Uncle, the sword, the sword, the sword," Shana emphasis words ''the sword,'' three times. "The sword?" He indeed took the sword from the Primitive Ebony Oxsen as he needed a bigger sword and found the Primitive Ebony Oxsen''s sword was quite good. "Don''t tell me the sword is¡­" "Hmm, the sword is the reward for killing the Territory King. You can check the sword''s attribute and you will know how lucky you are to get that sword," Shana confirmed which accompanied with a low mutter again, "Even though this uncle doesn''t activate his hidden, he still lucky," Randy curious with the sword attribute even until made Shana said how lucky he was. He took out the big sword which had double edges and taller than him. Earlier he didn''t check the attribute as he was focusing on Territory King and The Greater Duskwings. Soon, the sword attribute showed up in his eyes. ------------------------------------------ [Primeval Nether Claymore] Grade: Epic Increasing Attack Damage by 21% #Ascended Equipment ------------------------------------------ "Ascended Equipment?" What was this? Except for the Ascended Equipment he didn''t understand, the rest was normal like normal epic grade sword. "Ascended Equipment means is an equipment can be upgraded. You can upgrade this sword grade, but only a blacksmith know what is the requirement for upgrading the equipment. So, you should have bring the sword to the blacksmith, it would be the best if you bring the sword to Old Man Bai," Shana told Randy. "All right uncle, is there more question you want to ask? I''m sleepy," Randy rolled his eyes when he heard an AI felt sleepy, but he didn''t have any question for her to ask, so he waved his hands, indicating she could go. Afterward, Randy stopped looking for the reward as he already found it. He let the others rest for 15 minutes to recover their stamina before led them to go back to the city. On the way out, Zhen Yi saw the ugly ''stick'' flew over her head earlier which made her face flushed and turned away from the ''stick''. Asuka did the same, turned away from the ''stick''. Soon, the group arrived outside the cave. But they puzzled as they came out from the cave. It was because of on the outside was dark. They spent inside the cave less than 3 hours and they came here in the afternoon, so basically, the sun should still hang in the sky, not dark like this. After they looked up, which later they knew why on the outside was dark. It was because countless monsters were on their top, blocked the sunlight. The monster had some feature with the guide they had earlier, only smaller in size. Gulp! The sound of the others swallowed saliva could be heard by Randy. But his expression remained indifferent and calm in the front of the countless monsters. "Should we go back inside?" Udin blurted out. There was never in his wildest dream to face with this kind of amount monsters. Even though he called himself The Berserker, it didn''t mean he would fight blindly. ''How many is this? Thousands? Two thousand? Three or even maybe more than ten thousands?'' "There''s no need, just follow me!" Randy shook his head. Randy led them as they descended from the mountain. Akihiro and Asuka were nervous and anxious as they kept looking to their top. Even though the monsters didn''t attack them, the monsters kept staring at him while they were descending the mounting. However, there was no trace fear or nervous in Zhen Yi''s expression. She fully trusted him, climbed down, side by side. Likewise for Udin and Gusti after heard what Randy''s words. Their nervousness lessened up and after walking for a while the nervousness was gone. With Randy on the lead, the groups safely descended from the mountain. 134 Insidious Red Canine Phew! Akihiro took off his helmet immediately as he safely climbed down from the mountain and wipe his sweat on his forehead. Asuka also took a heavy sigh of relief, it was too much for her to handle. She preferred faced the Territory King than the countless monsters like before. At least she could run if she could not kill the Territory King. But if she faced that countless monsters? She shook her head, didn''t dare to imagine it. Fortunately, the monsters were not attacking them, then she remembered what Randy said, "Just follow me," Randy said it with full of confidence, she didn''t know the confidence come from though. But there was really nothing happened. The monsters only stared at them and did nothing. Of course, not only Asuka who curious about this. Zhen Yi, Udin, Gusti, and Akihiro too, curious why the monsters were not attacking them. But no one asked, Randy also didn''t tell them nothing. Also, looked like Randy didn''t have the intention to tell them why. But they were so curious. Randy didn''t tell them, then Udin, Gusti, Akihiro, and Asuka turned their head to Zhen Yi. The fours didn''t dare to pry too much, afraid it was Randy''s secret. That was why the task to ask given to the legal wife. Zhen Yi looked at the fours made a puppy face, like begging for food. Afterward, she made a "Okay," sign with her hand and approached Randy which currently led the party. "Husband!" Zhen Yi called Randy. But after that her face flushed red. This was her first trying to call Randy, husband. Also, she didn''t know why. It was she just wanted to call him like that, and that it was. Randy stunned also felt strange. Why his wife suddenly called him like this? But he didn''t care what the reason was. He felt sweet in his heart. As both were a piece of wood to this kind things and so far they only called each other by name. "Oh, what is it?" Said Randy as he tried to act calm even though inside his heart, he felt so happy but he didn''t show it. After called him husband, Zhen Yi embarrassed and didn''t dare to say with a loud voice. So, she whispered to Randy, "Husband, how do you know the Duskwings would not attack us, earlier?" "Oh, it was just a wild guess. When The Greater Duskwings guide us to here, it also brought its underlings, followed behind us. So, I guessed the Duskwings won''t attack us as it was the initial order from The Greater Duskwings," Yep, Randy just made a wild guess earlier. As The Greater Duskwings entered together with them to the cave, he guessed the Duskwings would not attack them too. "But what if the Duskwings attacked us?" Zhen Yi left speechless by her husband''s answer. She thought he used some sort kind weird technique to intimidate the Duskwings so that the Duskwings would not attack them. But the fact? It was just his wild guess. "Then we will fight!" Randy answered without hesitation. It was like a natural for them to face those monsters which the number exceeded a thousand and possible over ten thousand. Moreover, he hadn''t got the title yet from killing the Duskwings. If he was alone or only with his wife only. Surely, he would rush to the Duskwings, but he didn''t dare to, now, as there were fours more needed to cover by him. He didn''t dare to take the risk. Speechless, not only Zhen Yi. Akihiro and Asuka also left speechless by Randy''s answer as they also could hear the conversation between Randy and Zhen Yi. Udin and Gusti? They were idolized Randy already, so they respected Randy even more because of his fearlessness in the front of those monsters. Zhen Yi wondered if Randy always did this kind of hunt? From his tone, it was he used to face the monster with huge numbers like before. "Don''t tell me you always hunted like this?" Zhen Yi looked at Randy with an incredible look. She never hunted the monsters or beasts to its den or never heard people hunt like this. Even there were people hunt the beasts or monsters to its den, they were in a group, not alone. "Eh, you are not? I thought this is the most efficient way to level up faster. At first, I will familiarize myself with the monster. Afterward, I will hunt the monsters to its den," Randy surprised by Zhen Yi''s words. He thought the high-level people would always hunt like him, straight to the monsters or beasts'' den. But from Zhen Yi''s words, they were not. Zhen Yi''s eyes wide opened as she heard Randy confirmation, but soon she understood and said bitterly in her heart, ''He has Dragon Roar skill, so it''s possible for him to do this crazy thing,'' Not a long time the group exited from the mountain region, there was a "bum bum" sound as the ground vibrated too. Randy stopped, likewise the others. The sound was getting closer and closer, the vibrate also became bigger. Soon, five figures with 2.5 meters tall came to their sight. With a dog head and there were two fangs protruded downward. Red fur over its body but not overly denser as he looked at the skin, brown skin. ----------------------------------------- [Insidious Red Canine] Grade: Rare Level: 79 ----------------------------------------- The monster''s info showed up in Randy''s eyes. ''8 levels higher than Duskwings,'' Just Randy wanted to rush, there was a hand held him. It was Zhen Yi who held him, but soon 3 figures passed him. It was Udin, Gusti, and Akihiro while Asuka came beside him. "Boss, leave this dogs to us," Gusti shouted as he rushed forward. Five versus five, As Zhen Yi and the others, didn''t let him join, he was idle, became a spectator. Randy estimated the monsters would die in five minutes. But in five minutes, only one Insidious Red Canine died. The other fours were still fighting with them. With their teamwork, no one injured with a perfect cover from Asuka from behind. As the fight went on, there were four Insidious Red Canines emerged. Randy didn''t know if the monsters attracted by the noise or the blood, but these four came, ignored him, wanted to join the fray. Randy without hesitation took out Primeval Nether Claymore, blocked the new four dogs who wanted to join the fray. "Hey, it''s not fair for 9 against 5, you come to me," Said Randy as he stood in the new four dog''s path. Looking there was a small human blocking their way, the dogs were furious, charged toward Randy. In no time, Randy finished the four dogs with ease. But the other''s fight had not finished yet, but only three dogs left. Another 5 minutes before finally Zhen Yi and the others killed the rest dogs. Afterward, they continued their trip to go back but stopped again as there were another six Insidious Red Canines appeared. Like before, Zhen Yi and the others rushed forward to kill the six dogs while Randy became a spectator. When they were going to the where Territory King lived was, there was The Greater Duskwings as a guide. Ancient grade monster as a guide, so there were no monsters dared to block them. But now, The Greater Duskwings already became EXP for Zhen Yi, there was no more guide. So, many monsters dared to fight at Randy''s group. At 7 P.M the group arrived at East City. The toll for today hunt was too heavy for Zhen Yi and the others. Today hunt was so exhausted for them, Zhen Yi didn''t even take dinner as she slept immediately after taking a shower. As for Randy, he was discussing with his dad about the mine he found and gave him the mine location. Afterward, he met Uncle Daniel to tell him he found a mine and asked him to organize a group of a miner. "Uncle Daniel, if there is something you need, you can ask it from my dad," Randy and Wised made a decision to let Daniel took charge about miner and later his dad planned to let Daniel train a new batch of a blacksmith for Happy Guild. But it was a plan for the future and Randy had not told Uncle Daniel yet, just let his dad told Uncle Daniel later. After finished all of this, Randy followed Zhen Yi to sleep. 135 Looking for the Territory King The following week the Happy Guild was hunting the Territory King. Every Garuda''s member had an order to find the Territory King''s location. Of course, the Garuda''s members only looked for the Territory King in the low-level beast territory, Bekasi Territory. Bekasi Territory location in the east of Jakarta Territory. There was another name for Bekasi Territory, The Deadly Beauty. People called Bekasi Territory with The Deadly Beauty. The reason this territory called beauty was because the scenery was beautiful. A tree like an Oak tree was everywhere in Bekasi Territory which made the scenery was breathtaking. Why breathtaking? Because every tree-like Oak Tree had different leaf''s color, red, yellow, white, blue, green, even there was a black Oak Tree. Why was this territory deadly? Because so many people died in Bekasi Territory. The people who died in Bekasi Territory exceeded the people died in other territories. As to why many people died in here, it was because the beast resided in Bekasi Territory. All beasts resided in Bekasi Territory could do camouflage. Yes, all beasts in Bekasi Territory was good in camouflage which made many people died under the beasts with the sneak attack. So, people who usually hunted in a group, 5 to 9 people in a group. Many people insisted hunting at Bekasi Territory despite the high risk as the beast''s body part of the camouflaged beast could be sold at a high price. But it was not a problem for Garuda''s member to hunt there at once looking for the Territory King''s location. Because they were hunting in a group which comprised 20 people in each group. It was Randy''s idea by following his motto, better safe than sorry. That was why he proposed for Garuda''s member to form a group which comprised 20 people. While the Garuda''s members were looking for the Territory King in Bekasi Territory. Randy and Zhen Yi were looking for the wolf and the Territory King at Bogor Territory. Zhen Yi said last time she saw the wolf was in the Bogor Territory. However, there was no result after a week time searched for the wolf and the Territory King. Likewise, for the Garuda''s members. They also could not find the Territory King in Bekasi Territory in a week time. They kept searching before finally, the Garuda''s member found the Territory King of Bekasi Territory. Randy had to stop for the search of the wolf reluctantly and headed to Bekasi Territory. But Randy surprised after he reached Bekasi Territory and face the Territory King. Because the Territory King was not a beast also not the usual monster. It was a tree, yep a black oak tree was the Territory King of Bekasi Territory. No wonder the Garuda''s members could not find the Territory King in a week time. It was because of the Territory King camouflage itself as a tree. No, it was not camouflaged; it was indeed a tree. ----------------------------------------------- [Supreme Underworld Oaker] Grade: King Monster Level: 108 ----------------------------------------------- As per usual, Randy was letting Zhen Yi, Udin, Gusti, Akihiro, and Asuka to face the Territory King first. They were in trouble to fight Supreme Underworld Oaker as the difficulty to fight the tree was harder than the beforehand Territory King. Supreme Underworld Oaker used its eight roots, long root to attack and defend. The root was about 10 meters long, so Randy must join the fight to cover them. There was an idea struck in Randy''s mind when he wanted to join the fray. He cut three roots before became a spectator again. Despite lost its three roots, Zhen Yi and the rest still could not get any advantage. Even Asuka as an archer was becoming useless now as she didn''t know where the Supreme Underworld Oaker''s weakness. Usually, Asuka always aimed at the mouth, eyes, and other soft spots. But now, the monsters they faced was not the usual monster. It was a tree, also, her arrows could deal great damage. The fight was lasting for 20 minutes before Randy forward to help them. Randy with ease cut the remained roots with his Darkness, a Legendary grade sword. Zhen Yi unable to do it even though she had a Legendary grade sword as she was lacking in strength compared to Randy. Even though Randy could dispose of the remaining roots, it was difficult too in the process to cut the roots. At least it was harder to fight this monster than the beforehand Territory King. Almost had the same difficulty when he faced a mutated Territory King, The Green Lord. But this tree was weaker than The Green Lord yet stronger than Demon Genderuwo and Primitive Ebony Oxsen. Randy understood why the fives were in trouble and could not gain any advantage when they fight against the Supreme Underworld Oaker. Randy only manage to kill the Supreme Underworld Oaker after 8 minutes fight. Actually, it was because Randy didn''t know how to kill this tree. Even after getting a cut into two, the tree still alive. The roots kept growing and fight before finally he lifted the Supreme Underworld Oaker from the ground. He saw a human face in the bottom part of the tree, Randy cut it which later the roots stopped growing and there was a token fell from it. The news of Happy Guild was hunting the Territory King spread across the whole East City. Again, the Happy Guild was becoming the hot topic. Also, the rise of the level of the Happy Guild''s core member after killing Territory King made four names from Happy Guild appeared in the top 20 Level Ranking, Zhen Yi, Randy Christian, Akihiro Tanabe, and Udin. This news made the Happy Guild''s prestige skyrocketed up. There were countless people wanted to join and became part of Happy Guild. But of course, Randy rejected them. He needed to reorganize Garuda first before receiving more members. The Happy Guild''s growth also made other guild grew wary. Also made them felt fortunate as they didn''t offend Happy Guild. But there was one voice from other guilds, it was not to offend Happy Guild. Other guilds made their member to no get conflict or a problem with the Happy Guild, branch guild Garuda included in the warning. There was no sound from the Happy Guild''s enemy, Dragon Dynasty and Sky Sect for the rise of Happy Guild. Meanwhile, the Happy Guild''s activity to hunt didn''t stop. Randy and Zhen Yi were hunting in the Bogor Territory in the last two weeks but found nothing. He could not find the wolf that killed his two best friends. He also could not find the Territory King of Bogor Territory. ¡­ The sun was ready to set, the night would come soon. Randy and Zhen Yi finished their hunt and search today as the night would come. They were heading toward the Evergreen City, the first city in the new earth. After a long run for 10 minutes, both arrived at the east gate of Evergreen City. In the gate, there were four people in duty guard the gate. These fours were Garuda''s members. Randy did as the city supervisor advised to put guards in each gate. The city supervisor was right, there were monsters attacked the city, but the monsters killed with ease by the guard as the monsters which attacked the city were low-level monsters. Even though it was only low-level monsters and easily killed by the guards, still, the low-level monster could damage the city''s properties if there were no one guarding the city. The city guards selected from Garuda''s members and each person would have a shift to guard the city. Of course, the guards were getting paid, 50 silvers per month. Garuda already leveled up to level 2 and had 200 members in it. Gusti asked them who wanted to become a guard of the Evergreen City and he said there was only 50 spot available. Also, there were three shifts, and each shift was 8 hours guard. With this, the people who became guard would not have their level left behind by others as they still could hunt after the shift ended. Even though 50 silvers were not much for Randy, but it was different for these people. 50 silvers were much for them, it could cover for 1-month expense for the meal and it was still there were much leftover as Happy Guild provided them for the housing. Even later he would provide his guild member equipment at a low price. Not only equipment, later if he got a bunch of potion makers he would sell to them without taking any profit and he already said this to all Garuda''s members. Randy already gave them this much if there were still many spies in his guild... ''Should I kill them?'' Randy shook his head. The four guards noticed there were two people came, and they recognized the twos. The four guards put a stance like a real guard immediately. They stood straight, greeted the big boss and the big lady boss. Why did they call Randy big boss? It started from Udin and Gusti as both were calling Randy boss. Gusti ordered Garuda''s members to call Randy, boss, as they were from a branch guild. Randy and Zhen Yi nodded their head in response. Now, both were used addressed like this. "It''s time to do a cleansing," Randy said in a low voice. Only Zhen Yi could hear Randy''s voice. 136 Indeed Stinky Puzzled, Zhen Yi asked, "Cleansing?" "Yeah, we need to cleanse the spies," Randy answered with ease. Actually, he wanted to do this cleansing a week ago. But it was the time was not right and canceled his intention to do cleansing spies. "Actually, I was wondering how you are so sure there are spies in the guild?" Zhen Yi curious why her husband was certain there were spies in the guild. So far, there was no suspicious movement, also he never told the secret like how to obtain bloodline or the title why would he afraid of the spies? "To pry upon my secret, a big guild like Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate sure have a big ambition as their goal. If not, why would they compete for each other to become the strongest guild? Now, I have a secret to help them become the strongest, so what will they do?" Randy said with confidence. Hearing Randy''s words, Zhen Yi was contemplating a while. Her husband possessed power surpassed the others despite his level was lower. Also, the Dragon Roar in the tournament which had cheat-like power. With this, she also sure the other guilds wanted to know the secret, how he became this strong? As it was impossible to ask the person directly, the only way was to plant a spy. Curious, Zhen Yi asked, "But how do you know who is the spy and who is not?" "This is a public place, it is not good to talk about that here," Said Randy as he pointed their surrounding, later he was bringing his head to get closer and whispered, "I will tell you at night, after we¡­" Randy didn''t finish his words before continued to walk forward. Even though Zhen Yi was becoming bolder and bolder after many times Randy teased her, but still, her face flushed as she understood the continuation of Randy''s words. She stunned for a while and looked to the right and left to make sure something before she caught up with Randy. Now, Evergreen City was vibrant with the many people stopped by. Compared before when the first time Randy build which devoid of human, now Evergreen City visited by many people who were hunting in the Tangerang Territory. At first, many people were curious about the first city which had been built by Happy Guild. Many come here only to check what looked like the city was. But after knowing there were tree houses for rent, their interest piqued. Curious what looked like the tree houses were. With good scenery and cheap rent, the tree houses were becoming known by many people from Jakarta Territory. The rent for the small tree house was 50 copper per night while the medium size was 1 silver per night. The small tree house consisted of two rooms, a bedroom, and a parlor. As for the medium size consisted of four rooms, two bedrooms, a parlor, and kitchen. Also, there were twenty big size tree houses. The rent also more expensive, 5 silver per night. The big size tree house consisted of six rooms, 3 bedrooms, a parlor, a kitchen, and a bathroom. Of course, the bathroom could only be used to take a shower only. With a good scenery and cheap rent, many people who were hunting at Tangerang Territory until the night was renting the tree house for them to sleep after finished hunting at the night. Moreover, after five days the Evergreen City built, the first branch of Happy Restaurant opened at Evergreen City. The boss of Happy Restaurant, Almira herself who opened the restaurant in the Evergreen City while gave the Happy Restaurant in East City to others. Actually, Randy and Wisen wanted to reject this proposal and intended to let others. But when Almira decided something to do something, they were helpless except to comply Almira''s wish. Almira was reasoning she was stuffy in East City and wanted to take a fresh air. As Almira decided to lead the restaurant in Evergreen City, the others also followed. Mika, Auntie Hellen, Uncle Daniel''s family even his mama-in-law also followed Almira. They also had the same reason as Almira, they were stuffy inside East City and wanted to breathe a fresh air. Actually, Randy and Wisen knew the actual reason they wanted to come here. It was to see the situation on the outside, outside the East City. Since the Battle of Ascension began, they never came outside East City and now they had the chance. Of course, they were daring to come here because the security was granted. So there was no need for them to worry about the monster or beast. With Almira in the lead, the new Happy Restaurant opened in Evergreen City. Hiring the family member of Garuda''s members as an attendant in the restaurant, soon the popularity of the Happy Restaurant soar. Not only this, Wisen as the one who managed the city also opened a new business, Evergreen Shop. This shop was buying a material from the people who were hunting as beast hide, beast fang, beast claw, etc. The shop was also selling equipment, Uncommon equipment, from the weapon, armor, and arrows. Didn''t stop this, three days after Almira opened a new Happy Restaurant. She opened a bar, Happy Bar. She got a recipe to make a wine, only three recipes though. As the building was easy to build, they didn''t have difficulty to open a new business like this. With this, the Evergreen City had many frequent visitors and Wisen opened a residence like East City. People could rent the house with a cheaper price compared to the house in East City, 40 silver per month, 10 silver cheaper. Even now, for every people who wanted to enter the city must pay 10 copper each time they enter the city. Soon, Evergreen City became vibrant and boisterous as there were many visitors. The news of the housing in Evergreen City was cheaper than East City spread out. People who were teleporting in Jakarta Territory moved out from East City to Evergreen City. By living in Evergreen City, they could save 15 silver as the rent house in Residential Area was 50 silver per month with the same facility. With this, Evergreen City flourished. Randy and Zhen Yi were heading toward the villa they planted early as headquarter but it changed became a house for Randy''s family lived and built a new headquarter. As Randy and Zhen Yi walked, many people recognized both and looked at both with awe and admiration. It didn''t bother both as they used to get attention like an animal in the zoo, like now. After a few moments, Randy and Zhen Yi arrived at their villa. Right beside the villa was a building with 5 floors, had the same high with Supervisor Pavilion. It was the new headquarter of the Happy Guild. On top of the headquarter, there was a huge flag fluttering and the emblem of Happy Guild printed on the flag. Also, on the top of the entrance headquarter, there was a huge plaque. About 8 meters width and 3 meters in height, there were "Happy Guild Headquarter" words on it. Also, there were an additional two flags on both side plaque, the Happy Guild''s emblem. But there were another two flags beside the Happy Guild flag, it was the Garuda''s flag. Indicating Garuda was a branch guild of Happy Guild. Randy looked at the headquarter for a while, he wanted to discuss something with his dad and gave him the new token to him. Just as he stepped toward the headquarter, his hand pulled by Zhen Yi. "Take a shower first, with the stinky smell of your body, surely mom will scold you," Zhen Yi said she noticed her husband had an intention to go the headquarter. Randy stupefied, hearing Zhen Yi''s words. He sniffed at his own body, ''Indeed stinky,'' 137 Randys Purge After taking a shower, Randy headed toward the headquarter. The first floor headquarter was the public for all Evergreen City''s citizen, there was a task from Happy Guild and each task there will be a reward. Escorting the miners to mine, hunting a certain number of Demonic Rabbit, recruiting miner and attendant in Happy Guild''s properties, blacksmith, potion maker, etc.. Of course, for this attendant and the miner were prioritizing the family member of Garuda''s members before accepting outsiders. As for the task, every citizen of Evergreen City could take the task. On the second and the third floor were still empty. So, the second floor was becoming a place for Garuda''s members gathering. As Evergreen City only been established for two weeks, the city structure had not completed yet and Wisen still worked on it. The fourth floor was the where his dad worked, his room on the fourth floor. Even Almira''s got a room on the fourth floor. Why Almira open a room for her work on the fourth floor? Recently, she established a guild under Happy Guild; it was Happy Cooking Association. Now, she almost forgot that herself was a chef and began wandering to another job, managing the Happy Cooking Association and let Mika and the others to cooking at the restaurant. She established that guild only for trained every chef who wanted to work in Happy Restaurant. As there were two restaurants and later she said would open a restaurant in each territory. She established this guild to train a loyal chef for her restaurant. Again, she recruited only Garuda''s member family member. The reason was she afraid if she recruited from outsiders or people had no ties between guild, they would betray after got the technique and recipes. That was why she recruited only from the guild member''s family member. On the fifth floor, it was his room. His father specially prepared that room for him as guild leader of Happy Guild. Actually, Randy refused that room as he would never use that room, the fact was right. He never used that room as he always roamed in the wilderness. But his dad insisted, even his mom supported his dad''s decision. With that, he had a room on the fifth floor. Randy stopped at the fourth floor, there were four rooms on the fourth floor. He headed toward the door which had a "Mayor" written on the door. This was his dad''s room. Randy lightly knocked on the door twice and there was a voice from inside, "Come in," After that Randy entered the room. Actually, there was not much work for his dad except recruiting manpower. Before he had enough manpower, he would not be able to do the work he had planned. As Randy entered the room, not only his dad was inside his mom also there. Both currently were eating dinner. "Oh you come, have you eaten yet? if you haven''t, come here join us," Wisen paused his dinner when he heard the knock. Looking who was entering, he continued the dinner while offered his son dinner too. Almira looked at her son in brief and moved, gave her son a seat. Randy took a seat beside his mom, took a rabbit with and said, "I want to take the list, have you made the list dad?" Almira wanted to reprimand her son as she looked her son took the dish with his hand, but Randy spoke first, "It''s okay mom, my hand is clean, I''m just finishing wash up," "Oh, the list is ready. But what you want to do with the list?" Wisen put the spoon in his hand and took out a scroll from his System Storage and gave it Randy. "Nah you will know later," Randy took the scroll with the left hand as his right was busy offered the Rabbit''s leg to his mouth. Putting the scroll in his System Storage, Randy took out a token. It was token dropped by Supreme Underworld Oaker. "This token to claim Bekasi Territory, dad," Randy gave the token. All token he got, he gave it all to his dad as Wisen was the one managed the city. After that, Randy took another rabbit leg before ran out of the room, his echoed from outside, "I will take dinner with my wife, thanks for the leg!" Presumably, rabbit leg was the most delicious art of Demonic Rabbit and Randy took two rabbit legs. Also, the rabbit leg was his dad favorite, that was why he ran after took the second leg. Hearing Randy''s voice, Wisen looked at the table and there was no rabbit leg more. ¡­ The next morning, Randy woke up at 7 AM. There was an important agenda for Garuda and that agenda named "Cleansing" by Randy. Most of the members didn''t know what the hidden meaning of that word. But a few individuals understood the hidden meaning that word but could do nothing. At 8 AM in the Evergreen Hall There were over two hundred Garuda''s members gathered. Evergreen Hall built to celebrate the Evergreen City establishment a week ago. As there was no place in Evergreen City could fit for two hundred people, Randy used this hall for the gathering of "Cleansing" agenda. When Randy and Zhen Yi entered the hall, Gusti and Udin along with one hundred ninety-eight Garuda''s members already arrived inside the hall. The people noticed there was someone entering the hall. Their eyes darted toward the person who was coming. It was their big boss. Randy scanned all people inside, though he could not discern all Garuda members'' expression, he found two people looked nervous as he scanned them. ''It looks like Udin and Gusti have told them¡­'' Yeah, Randy didn''t tell anyone what about cleansing except Udin and Gusti in Garuda. And now, it looked Udin and Gusti had told them what cleansing was. Inside the hall, there was a platform with 1 meter high from the ground. Udin and Gusti stood right in the front of the platform while the Garuda''s members were lining up at the front Udin and Gusti. The hall could fit for thousands of people, the hall was sparse as only two hundred gathered here. Randy ignored the gaze and walked forward, approaching Udin Gusti. There was a path created in the middle of the two hundred. He and Zhen Yi walked through the path and arrived at Udin and Gusti. "Come, follow me!" Randy said in a flat tone. Of course, those words aimed at Udin and Gusti. Udin and Gusti didn''t dare to look at Randy''s eyes. They felt guilty and ashamed, but they still followed Randy to the platform. On the top of the platform, Randy didn''t immediately start the cleansing. "Have you told them yet? The cleansing?" Randy whispered at Udin and Gusti. Zhen Yi curiously, looking at her husband. He didn''t say anything to her about the method to do this cleansing. Even she asked him, he only answered her with, "Later you will know," Actually, about this cleansing, she often did this, before the Battle of Ascension began. She managed the Zhen Family''s enterprise and often met this kind of things. But she felt Randy was too hasty, he should wait longer before he did this cleansing. Even though he could find the spies, there was no proof about them being a spy. If he kicked out the spies, it only aroused displeasure to others. Why did she think so? It was because the camaraderie between Garuda''s members was strong. Even though there were some of them greedy, arrogant, or even a ''pervert''. But they never got conflict each other or dislike each other. (Definition pervert here is people often use a dirty joke or vulgar language, not the lewd type) Even there was an argument between them, it would be solved even before reaching the leader. She admired them, but if her husband kicked one of them she believed a spark of displeasure would emerge among other members. She told this to Randy, but he said it was okay, there will be no problem. That was why she curious Randy''s method. Randy was discussing with Udin and Gusti a while. After that little discussion, Randy''s expression became solemn. He moved forward, scanned the one hundred and ninety-eight people below him. "Randy''s Purge, begin," Randy said with a deep voice. The voice vibrated through the hall, echoed a few times as the hall was empty before the voice was gone. 138 Eh!? The Spies The Garuda''s members told by Udin and Gusti, what was cleansing meant. When the Udin and Gusti told them, there a spark dissatisfaction in their heart of Garuda''s members. Of course, the dissatisfaction only grew in the heart of people who were not a spy. They felt their trust betrayed by the doubt from the big boss, Randy. They looked at the big boss, currently which was discussing something with Gusti and Udin. They thought Randy was discussing what the punishment would the ''Spy'' received later. Gusti and Udin told them, the big boss had not decided the punishment yet. They kept looking at the big boss'' expressionless which changed to a solemn expression as the discussion went on. After a while the discussion finished, the big boss stepped forward. The displeasure to the big boss was still the heart of Garuda''s members. Even though the big boss put a solemn expression, it didn''t intimidate them. But what the next happened was, changed their view to the young big boss. "Randy''s Purging! Begin!" As the voice echoed in the hall, the displeasure in their hearts was gone, replaced by an unknown feeling. Afterward, their hearts were pounding furiously which made them nervous. The Garuda''s members didn''t know what feeling was this, but now, somehow they felt nervous as they looked at the big boss. Now, they didn''t even dare to look at the big boss directly. The easy-going big boss'' image within their mind replaced by the current image, imposing. But still, they didn''t know how could this happen. After the big boss'' voice "Randy''s purging! Begin!" reached their ears, this feeling appeared while the dissatisfaction and displeasure were gone. Even Zhen Yi also surprised. Even though the feeling was not as intense as the Garuda''s members'' feeling, but there was a spark of it emerged within her mind. Udin and Gusti? There was no surprised in both''s expression, but from their eyes could be seen admiration and respect were there as both were looking at Randy. Meanwhile, Randy was looking at the Garuda''s members below the platform, he satisfied as he looked at the Garuda members'' reaction. ''The trick works,'' But he also grew nervous. It was his first time for him to act like this. Even though he wanted to put an easy-going image at them, but he should have an air of a leader too to lead this over hundred people. Furthermore, with an occasion like this. He should act properly as their leader. "Presumably, Udin and Gusti have told you guys what is the purpose I gathered you here, right?" Randy''s voice echoed again. Even though Randy''s tone was the same as before, but compared to the first, this voice lacked the bearing from the first time he spoke. With this, the nervousness Garuda''s members reduced a lot, and they lifted their head which earlier they didn''t dare to, looking at Randy at the top platform. "Yes!" A few people answered Randy. "Good, so there is no need for me to tell you guys what is my purpose here," Randy nodded his, maintained his solemn expression. Afterward, a white scroll appeared in Randy''s hand. It was the same scroll given by Wisen, the list that Randy took from Wisen last night. "As the agenda name, I will purging Garuda guild as I found a few individuals with their selfish desire sold my guild''s information for money," Randy stopped here, scanned the Garuda''s members, looking at their reaction before continuing, "And here, in my hand is the list those a few individuals," Randy wiggled the scroll to the right and left as he showed it to them. Garuda members'' gaze darted toward the scroll. The Garuda''s members thought in the scroll was a name and the proof of those individuals who became spies as Udin and Gusti mentioned it earlier. The dissatisfaction and displeasure to Randy reduced a lot as they felt their friend was wrong. But if the punishment was harsh, they still, will protest to the big boss. Even a few of them decided to quit from Garuda if the punishment for those spies was getting kicked out of the guild. But from how the big boss named the meeting, their friends'' punishment most likely getting kicked out from the guild. Thinking here, the dissatisfaction and displeasure which already reduced a lot, back again. Of course, they had their own reasons they had a thought like this. First, there was no deep tie between them and Garuda as the guild just been established for half a month. So, there was no need for them to betray lost a friend for the guild. Worst, they would establish a new Garuda later. Second, even though their friends were becoming a spy for other guilds for money. Who was in the wrong was the big boss as those guilds were the big boss'' enemy, not theirs. Even by joining Garuda, they felt they were risking their lives as the big boss'' enemy was Dragon Dynasty, but what they got was a doubt from the big boss. Third, the big boss was too young to become their leader, and they thought Randy was not fit to become their leader. They thought Randy was only a teen who just graduated from his high school. It was just they didn''t say it out because of Udin and Gusti respected him. Even though he had the power, he still didn''t to become their leader. Why they had this thought, it was because they compared Randy to Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate''s guild leader. At least, it was the thought crossed in Garuda members'' mind after heard Randy would do a cleansing in Garuda. As their thought was wandering, they heard Randy''s voice again. This time, it was the same as the first time; the voice was bringing a mysterious feeling and swept away others feeling. "All right! I will give you a chance! Admit your wrong and maybe I will give you leniency¡­" At voice, Randy''s voice was loud which later became calm and indifferent. Again, the dissatisfaction and displeasure feeling toward Randy were gone, replaced by the unknown feeling. But somehow, their heart shook and their body shuddered as they heard the calm and indifferent tone which voiced by Randy. They lowered their head, didn''t dare to look at Randy. The nervousness came again, and their hand started sweating. Especially for the spies. At first, they felt guilty as last night Udin and Gusti told them about cleansing. They were becoming a spy was because of their greediness despite the big boss already gave them the best treatment compared to other guilds. Now the big boss found out about them became a spy for other guilds. The spies knew this problem would implicate the others. But, after hearing the calm and indifferent tone of Randy''s voice just know. The spies somehow frightened. After hearing that, they remembered the big boss'' action in the Ascension Tournament which killed people more than one, the roar that sounded to the whole city. They didn''t know why they remember this after hearing Randy''s calm and indifferent voice. After remembering that event, they could not help but frightened. "Oh, so you want me to call your name one by one before you want to admit?" Randy''s calm and indifferent voice sounded. From the way he spoke, they could feel a disappointment. Just as Randy wanted to open the white scroll, there was a movement from the Garuda''s members. Randy stopped and looked at below. One by one, they were getting out from the lining and move forward with their head lowered, didn''t dare to look at their friend, let alone looked at the boss and the big boss. Randy counted the people who move forward, totaled thirteen people. "Eh!?" He surprised and started to count again. Thirteen people. 139 The First and Las There were two additional people who came forward. Based on what he found along with Udin and Gusti''s investigation, they found out eleven people who were becoming the spies. But now, the people who were coming forward was thirteen. Randy turned his head toward Udin and Gusti. Both also had a bewildered expression on their face. ''It''s fortunate I use this trick and not directly call the name, if not there will be two people slip out,'' Randy said in his heart as he looked at thirteen. Actually, it was easy for Randy to find the spy within Garuda''s members as there was no professional spy and there will be many traces and abnormal movement within them. Randy sorted out who''s the one didn''t bring their family. Why? Because it was fishy if there was a house they could live for free but they didn''t want to. Yes, Randy provided everyone a free house in Evergreen City, the same house in the East City. It was one of the treatments provided for Happy Guild''s member. As Garuda was the guild branch of Happy Guild, Randy gave them a free house. But there were eleven people who rejected the offer. They also gave a vague reason when he asked why they didn''t want to move here. Then Randy made a conjecture these people were a spy. Why? Because in Evergreen City he had authority to sentence if there was a people broke the rule of the city. The supervisor would catch them and Randy was the one who decided the penalty for the violator. Of course, there was a limit, he could not give a death penalty to any violator. If he easily gave a death penalty to any violator, there will be no visitor who dared to come to Evergreen City later. Randy told about this to Garuda''s member, he even said the traitor within the guild also included a violator and he could use his power to give a penalty to this traitor, spy included of course. If they didn''t dare to bring their family here, then they planned to not live here even not stay at guild for a longer time. Randy told this to Udin and Gusti, but they protested right away, disagreed with him. They didn''t believe for his friends and the fellow country would do this. Randy didn''t angry even though both disagreed with him, he said to them, "Then you can investigate them and you will know they are spies or not," After that, Udin and Gusti investigated the eleven suspect. In a week they got the result and Randy was right. Udin and Gusti found seven out of eleven were contacting with others guilds in East City. Both angry and wanted to reprimand and even kicked them out of the guild, but Randy didn''t let them to. As these people was not a professional spy, Udin and Gusti with ease traced every their trail. A week later, Udin and Gusti confirmed the eleven were spies. Which concluded with this morning agenda. Rather calling them spy, the right word was a corrupt member. The other guilds bribed these eleven after they joined the guild, so it was not a spy sent by other guilds. They blinded by the money and became a spy for other guilds. Randy scanned the others and didn''t immediately conclude the cleansing. Noticed there was no more spy, Randy turned his gaze to the thirteen. "I am so disappointed to you guys," Randy sighed, from the voice everyone in the hall, clearly, could detect the disappointment, not a falsehood or fake disappointment. "I already give the best treatment for you guys, even give a chance for your every family member to get a job! Why do you choose this way?" Yep, Randy asked his dad and mom to prioritize every Garuda members'' family to get a job first. His mom opened two restaurants and every waiter and waitress in the restaurant recruited from Garuda member''s family. Even his mom gave a chance to become a chef in the restaurant for them who was doing a good job. The Garuda members'' head hung even lower after hearing that. Even the Garuda members who were not wrong felt ashamed of what their thought earlier. "All right, It''s time to decide the penalty for your wrongdoing," Randy''s voice came to calm and indifferent again which made the thirteen trembled. Randy turned his head toward Zhen Yi, made a gesture to come closer to him. She came closer, even Udin and Gusti also came closer to Randy which surprised her and looked at both with an odd look. After getting closer, Randy pulled her to his side while Udin and Gusti put their hand on Randy''s left shoulder. Roar!!! Randy used his Dragon Roar skill inside the hall. The Evergreen Hall trembled caused by the roar, also the roar shocked the people outside the hall even the three supervisors went out from the Supervisor Pavilion, rushed toward the hall. Zhen Yi also shocked by the sudden roar. She was in a daze; she awakened only after Randy pulled her, heading out from the hall. Right at entrance of Evergreen Hall, the three supervisors stood there, looking at the front, where the source roar was. Soon, the entrance door opened, Randy and Zhen Yi came out of the hall. "What happened?" One supervisor asked immediately. "Nothing," Randy shook his head. The three supervisors speechless. Clearly, the roar sounded just now from inside the hall and he said nothing. But the one who said this was the city''s owner, so the three supervisors went back as the owner said nothing. Also, they had their own reason why they didn''t worry. It was because they got the detail of Randy from the Ascension Guild and they knew he had a dragon bloodline. The roar just now was dragon roar, surely they knew about this thus they immediately went back without bothering to check the Evergreen Hall after Randy said it was nothing. The Garuda''s members collapsed as their mind blanked out. After, a few seconds their vision back but still blurry. After a half minute, their mind became clear again and the vision also the same. All of them immediately looked at the platform, looking for the big boss. But they could not see the big boss'' figure anymore. Apparently, the big boss already went out which made them relieved. There was no further penalty for them and the thirteen, they overjoyed in their heart. But besides overjoyed, there was also a fear emerged in their heart, fear of the big boss. They finally know what the unknown feeling was, it was a fear. Even though they didn''t know how and why they would feel fear just from the big boss'' voice but the fear emerged in their heart. They stood up and looked at the top platform, Udin and Gusti stood there, looking at them with a furious expression. Especially for Gusti, he was the one who recommended these people to join into the guild and now, they did something out his expectation, bribed by other guilds for money. He felt so bad and ashamed in his heart. The Garuda''s members lowered their head again, like a child who did something wrong. Even the Garuda''s members who were not a spy lowered their head, ashamed as they had a bad thought of Randy. "All right, the boss will not give you a further penalty but¡­" Udin paused, scanned the Garuda''s members, "This is the first and last warning, there will be no more warning in the future," Udin continued callously. Hearing this, their heart tightened. "You guys understand what I mean, right?" The Garuda''s members furiously nodded their head. If this was the first and last warning, that meant the next time was an act, the big boss would act and no more warning. "Also, you thirteen! Do you understand what do you need to do, right?" Udin didn''t bother to call their name anymore as he also the same as Randy, disappointed for his friends'' conduct. 140 They Are in Danger! Randy and Zhen Yi were heading toward the Happy Restaurant. They hadn''t eaten their breakfast yet as they huddled an hour in the morning before going to the Evergreen Hall. Zhen Yi curiously, looking at her husband. She shocked by her husband performance just now even though the process was crude but the result was perfect. Also, the voice, the voice her husband just had the same vibrate with the roar. Even though the Dragon Roar skill didn''t affect her in the slightest, she already experienced the Dragon Roar effect twice. The fight against Yang Zhankong and in the Ascension Tournament. But the voice he used earlier was not as intense as the Dragon Roar skill effect. Also, she was curious too why Randy didn''t kick the spies out. After a few minutes walk, both arrived at the Happy Restaurant, Happy Restaurant in Evergreen City of course. The restaurant located beside the Happy Guild headquarters and had the same high, 5 floors building. The difference was the building, Randy''s mom chose a building like an ancient China building for their restaurant. She said this was the best design she could find and chose it as for the restaurant. The first and the second floor was for the public. It was the same as the Happy Restaurant in East City. The first floor was the dining hall and the second floor was for a private room. The third and the fourth floor was only for VIP card holder. The difference from the first and the second floor was the one who was cooking. The one cooking at the third and fourth floor learned the cooking skill which made the taste food was tastier. Auntie Hellen, Auntie Yunita, Selin, and Bella. The highest floor, the fifth floor was only for the supreme cardholder and the one who was cooking for the fifth floor was Mika and Almira. Almira learned all the skills and recipes the Happy Restaurant. Mika learned all the cooking skills as she could copy all the recipes. The price of VIP card was one gold and the price of the supreme card was fifty gold. With that price there was no one bought the supreme card yet, and that caused Almira idle while Mika helped the others. Randy and Zhen Yi went straight to the fifth floor after notifying the waitress to bring a breakfast. After fifteen minutes, the breakfast arrived as both ate breakfast, Zhen Yi could not hold her curiosity anymore and ask, "So what happened to your voice just know?" Randy smiled at Zhen Yi''s question. He too just got to know about that little trick last night. "It was my skill, the Dragon Roar skill, but I didn''t use it to the fullest, only ten percent within my voice," Randy explained. It was Shana who told him last night he could imbue the dragon''s voice into his when he spoke. Although it didn''t have the same effect as the roar, Shana told him the voice could intimidate the people who heard it. "Oh, you can use the skill that way?" Exclaimed Zhen Yi in a surprise also, Randy could discern there was an envy from her tone. But he could do nothing as he could not just give any bloodline to her. Shana told to change the bloodline, the process was even more painful when integrating bloodline. Also, the price to change bloodline was enormous though she didn''t tell what the price was. He already told this to her and she understood this and just only limited to the envy of his power and skill. She only envious of her husband''s skill also that monstrous stat caused her could not bully him anymore like before. She already had a spar with Randy, the result? The result was a draw as Randy went easy on her. "Then what about the spies just know? Why don''t you kick them out?" Zhen Yi changed the topic, she also curious why her husband didn''t kick them out. Based on what she knew about her husband. He had no experience on this and had impulsive to something like this. She thought he would kick them out from Garuda, but he didn''t. She was wondering if he had the same thought as her. "I have an intention to do it," Randy nodded his head. He had an intention to kick them out, at first but he didn''t. "But why you did not?" Randy replied while munching his breakfast, "I think I should give them a chance. Moreover, I didn''t tell anything important or any secret to them. That''s why I didn''t kick them out or give any punishment," Zhen Yi nodded her head, her husband was soft. "Also, it''s not like you don''t know about their camaraderie. There will be a crack in Garuda and the dissatisfaction will grow in Garuda''s members to me if I didn''t give their friends a chance by kicking them out directly," Randy continued while kept munching the breakfast. Zhen Yi surprised, she thought her husband was soft, but she didn''t think he would consider thoroughly. It was not she underestimated him; it was just unexpected for her. "Then what about the roar? Why do you use your skill? You even shocked the people in the city and alarmed the supervisors," "Nah, it was a warning for them. I am letting them know how strong I am by experience my skill. So, they would think twice before they betray me and the consequence. They will fear me," Said Randy as he delivered a dumpling to his mouth. "Are you not angry with them?" Asked Zhen Yi as she looked at her husband''s expression. He put a nonchalant expression on his face as looked like he didn''t care about the spy. Taking another dumpling, Randy replied, "Of course I am angry. I established a guild to build a force to protect my closest. But now, they haven''t even do it but they already tried to betray me," Zhen Yi narrowed her eyes, staring at Randy. It was like she tried to read Randy''s mind. Randy noticed his wife was staring at him, he stopped eating and stared back. He felt funny inwardly by Zhen Yi''s expression. After ten seconds, Zhen Yi kept staring her. No, not anymore, she was in a daze now while his eyes were on him and her mouth opened a little as she didn''t notice he was staring back at her. Randy rose from his seat and gave a peck on Zhen Yi''s lips which startled her. "What''s up, Yi?" Randy asked her while laughing as her expression was funny. "Nothing," Zhen Yi shook her head while touching her lip which just pecked by Randy. Afterward, both kept continuing their breakfast until 10 AM. "So, what will we do next? Looking for the wolfy again?" Zhen Yi asked Randy as the waitress cleaned the table. In the last two weeks, both were looking for the wolf and the Territory King in Bogor Territory. But there was no result even after two weeks. The Bogor Territory was very large, larger than other territories. So it took a week for them to explore each corner of Bogor Territory but they found nothing. But Randy didn''t give up and explored the Bogor Territory again since last week, rigorously, every detail of Bogor Territory. "Of course, but not now. It''s almost lunchtime, so after lunch¡­" Randy yawned. Zhen Yi left speechless, he just finished the breakfast and now he was thinking of lunch. Afterward Randy stood from his seat, opening a door, a door to a terrace on the fifth floor. He sat on the long lounge chair before taking out a jug of wine from his System Storage. "Lets we relax first here before going to hunt," Randy took a sip from the jug and put it on the table beside him. He closed his eyes, enjoyed the breeze from the fifth floor. Zhen Yi also followed after him, taking the long lounge chair beside Randy. "It is a new wine, the taste is light not like the beforehand wine," Randy spoke while closed his eyes. They enjoyed their time while relaxing on the fifth floor. Time flew by and over two hours passed by. Randy was sleeping after took a sip of wine. He stood up, stretching his hand. Afterward, he looked at his wife, she also slept, she was sleeping soundly. Just as he wanted to wake her up, there was a people barge into the room and shouted. "Big Boss! Big Boss, help! Help Udin and Gusti! They are in danger!" 141 Found You! The one who was shouting was one of the members Garuda and there were three people were barging in. The one who was shouting was in the front. Looking from his expression, he was in a panic, crying, nasal mucus was flowing. Zhen Yi jolted up from the chair as the three Garuda''s members were shouting. She shocked and clung into Randy which in the front of her who wanted to wake her up. She was even more shocked after looking at the three panicked Garuda''s members. "Get to my back!" Randy whispered to Zhen Yi. Unconsciously, she clung Randy''s back without hesitation as she had not fully awakened yet. The three was kneeling down and crying as they were begging to Randy to help Udin and Gusti. Looking at the three, Randy knew Udin and Gusti were in a serious danger without a doubt. Randy rushed to the man in the front between the three and picked him up in his right and ordered to the two, "You two, buy healing potions in East City before go after me later after buying the potion!" The two lifted their head, but Randy''s figure disappeared. But there was a gold paper floating in the air and fell to the front of them slowly. But soon, they heard two high pitch screams and the sound of something was crashing on the ground. UWAAAAAAA! HAAAAAAAA! Boom! After hearing that, the two immediately rose to the terrace rail, looking at the bottom of the restaurant. They looked at the big boss, landed unscathed on the ground, and the big lady boss on the big boss'' back while their friend on big boss'' right arm. ''The Big Boss was jumping from the fifth floor of the Happy Restaurant?'' The two inwardly thought as they swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This restaurant had five floors, about forty meters high, and the Big Boss jumped and landed unscathed. Not only the two were shocked, Zhen Yi who was in Randy''s back also shocked. She didn''t think Randy was so daring and jumped from the fifth floor. At first, her eyes which still half awake half sleep was fully awakened and screamed after in the air after Randy jump. As for the Garuda''s member in Randy''s hand was scared almost pissed off in the pant. After landed on the ground, safe and sound. He grew fearful toward the Big Boss, Randy. "What else now?" The three supervisors also came out from the Supervisor Pavilion after the "boom" sound and let out an annoyed voice. After coming out, they saw the owner, again, the one who was making the commotion. The Supervisor Pavilion was near the Happy Restaurant, only a few meters from the restaurant. The people around the restaurant also shocked and scared. It was five floors building. They were looking at the ground where Randy landed and found three people there. One people was bringing two people on the back and in the hand. Randy didn''t care within his surrounding, immediately he rushed toward the east gate. As he passed the three supervisors, Randy was apologizing toward them, "Sir, I am sorry for disturbing you," "Sure, lively today," The supervisor in the middle shook his head before returning to the pavilion. The two supervisors also shook their head before following, returning to the pavilion. The onlookers looked at Randy which was running so fast while bringing two people with him. Soon, Randy''s figure was disappearing from the onlookers'' sight in the around of the restaurant. "So, where are Udin and Gusti?" Randy looked at the man on his right hand. "Hey, if you wanted to jump you should tell me first before jumping! You scared me!" Before the man answered, Randy heard Zhen Yi was complaining and pouted. Instead of answered Randy''s inquiry, the man in Randy''s right hand nodded his head, agreeing with Zhen Yi''s complain. Randy annoyed with this man reaction, he hit the man''s head with his left hand with a light knock, "Why are you nodding your head? I am asking where about Udin and Gusti!" In the restaurant, this man was the one crying until tears and nasal mucus covered his face, begging to him to save Udin and Gusti,but now the man had time to complain about him instead of telling where about Udin and Gusti. Zhen Yi giggled as she looked at this. Her resentment thrown away. The man also dumbfounded after Randy knocked his head and realized that he came back to Evergreen City was to seek Randy''s help. It was because of the thrill he experienced just now made him forget Udin and Gusti were in the grave situation. "Big Boss, Boss Udin and Gusti are in Bogor Territory!" The man immediately told Randy where about Udin and Gusti. In no time, Randy already reached the east gate and rushed to Bogor Territory direction. "So what happened? What the situation there?" Randy asked the man in his hand while accelerated his speed which made Zhen Yi held on Randy''s neck tighter while the man hugged Randy''s waist tightly. "It started... from... the early morning... after¡­" The man''s voice was unclear as his mouth blown by the wind. But before the man finished Randy already cut his off, "Don''t beat around the bush. Just tell me what happened there before you were rushing to me?" "But¡­ Big Boss¡­ Can yo¡­ uu, please¡­ slow down¡­ a little¡­" The man was bitter inwardly. He even hard to breathe let alone to talk. Randy slowed down a little, a little. After slowed down a little, the man took a deep breath and told Randy what happened. "We were hunting at Bogor Territory in a group from the morning and the Boss is the one lead us there. But when we reached the deeper of Bogor Territory, we met a Territory King," When the man said they met a Territory King, Randy could clearly detect the man was nervous, also fear. Taking a deep breath again, the man continued, "The Territory King is a wolf, a big black wolf. After we met the Territory King, it immediately attacked us but it''s far stronger than most of us. Despite we have hundreds the wolf still crushed us without getting injured. Even the Boss cannot handle it and later asked us to seek for your help. At the last, the boss was holding the Territory King and let us ran away," Randy''s heart tightened. It was likely a mutated Territory King if Udin and Gusti helpless. But he could not help but cursed the stupidity of Udin and Gusti inwardly. They could ask him through the Guild Messenger but¡­ Instead of asked him through Guild Messenger, they asked Garuda''s members to call him. "Then why you guys were hunting in Bogor Territory? Do you know the beast in Bogor Territory is a high-level beast? Far higher than yours," Randy also annoyed why they were hunting in Bogor Territory. The level beasts in Bogor Territory ranged between level fifty-five to ninety. Hearing Randy''s inquiry, the man fell silent for a while before answering Randy, "It was because we heard from Udin that the Big Boss currently looking for a wolf and a Territory King in Bogor Territory. As we felt guilty from the morning incident, so we decided to make up thing for the Big Boss by looking the wolf and the Territory King," As the man spoke, his voice became smaller and smaller. Not only they made-up thing for their Big Boss, but they also made a trouble for him. The man ashamed. But of course Randy didn''t felt trouble at all instead he could not help but felt guilty inwardly as the Garuda fell into this situation was because of him. But he also delighted, they were trying to make up their mistake. Randy tightened his grip on the man and hastened his speed. Finally, after a few minutes ran, Randy reached Bogor Territory. Within the man''s guide, in two minutes Randy arrived where Garuda battled against the Territory King. Randy loosened his grip, dropping the man in his hand on the ground. The situation was grave as the Garuda''s members didn''t listen to Udin and Gusti''s order to retreat and surrounded the Territory King. Randy could see there a few of Garuda members'' bodies lied down on the ground. He didn''t know if they were still alive or not. Randy dropped Zhen Yi on his back and ordered, "Check them! Treat them with the healing potion you have," Zhen Yi had many healing potions in her System Storage, Randy knew about this that was why he was bringing her here with him. After giving the order, Randy rushed to the Garuda members which still besieged the Territory King. The Garuda''s members noticed the Big Boss arrived, they relieved as their savior was here. They made a path for Randy to enter the encirclement. Randy rushed to inside the encirclement and saw there was a big black wolf also there were two people on its left and right that people were Udin and Gusti. Udin and Gusti''s body was full injuries, from the head to the toe. Their armor was incomplete and broken as there was a hole there and here in their armor. They also panted heavily but compared to Udin and Gusti condition, the wolf condition was much better. No, not only much better but completer unharmed. There was even no tiny injury on its body. Just Randy entered the encirclement, the wolf took a step forward before finally it blurred became a shadow. With a swift movement, the shadow attacked at Udin direction which was still panting heavily. The shadow stopped in the front of Udin and the shadow form backed to a wolf again with its mouth opened wide, intending to bite Udin''s head. Udin stunned by the sudden move of the wolf and could not react anymore as he was already exhausted. In the front of the death door, Udin sighed as he thought this was the end of his life but also satisfied too. As long as his family was safe it was not a problem for him to die here as he believed in Randy would not treat his family badly. But as he already accepted his death, there was a force pushed him and the wolf''s bite missed the target. In the front of the wolf now was different people, not Udin but Randy. Randy grinned in the front of the wolf and said with a cold tone, "Found you!" 142 Primeval Nether Wolf The Garuda''s members pleased after seeing their Boss, Udin, was safe. The one who saved their Boss was the Big Boss. They thought Udin would die for sure after seeing the wolf''s mouth opened wide, wanting to eat up Udin''s head. Fortunately, the Big Boss arrived at the right time and saved Udin. But to their surprise was the Big Boss'' expression. The easy-going or the solemn Big Boss in the morning was nowhere to be seen. The Big Boss''s expression was cold, his eyes were staring at the wolf with a delight which later changed to fury, and his mouth made an evil grin. The wolf stepped back, distancing itself from Randy and spoke in human language, "Who are you? What do you mean by "Found You"? We never met each other before," The wolf could not help but wary of Randy. It didn''t know why, but it felt the human in the front was not an easy target. As the wolf spoke, the Garuda''s members shocked. This was the first time for them encountered a beast could speak. When they were helping the Big Boss in the raid of Demon Genderuwo, the Demon Genderuwo didn''t talk and only roared like a normal monster. The same when they were helping in the raid of Supreme Underworld Oaker. It didn''t even let out a sound let alone talking. But, the wolf in the front was talking, questioning the Big Boss. From the conversation, the Big Boss knew the wolf and they also could see the Big Boss had a big hatred for the wolf. "Oh, you do not recognize me?" Randy paused and continued as he came to a sudden realization, "How stupid I am, how can you remember me? It has been over four months," The wolf scanned Randy, from the head to the toe. Then it tried to recall some of its memories, but it really didn''t know the human in the front. Randy and the Garuda''s members also could look confusion from the wolf''s eyes. It really didn''t recognize Randy. While in the conversation, Randy equipped himself with his armor. He was in a rush to go here, earlier, so he still wore his daily clothes. He already used the Detection on the wolf, it was really mutated King Grade Beast. But he could recognize the wolf was the same wolf he met four months ago. The wolf killed his two best friends. It was its size was two times bigger, there were white strips on its eyes from the top to the lower eyes. But he was sure, a hundred percent sure this wolf was the same wolf which killed his two best friends. Randy recognized it despite the change. ------------------------------------------ [Primeval Nether Wolf] Grade: King Beast Level: 128 Skill:[Shadow Walk] [Fury Howl] [Frenzied of the Despair] [Shadow Transformation] ------------------------------------------ Randy didn''t know why the wolf changed, but he was sure this mutated wolf was the wolf he was looking for. "HUMAN! How dare you trick This Lord!" Primeval Nether Wolf suddenly grew angry. "Trick you?" Randy baffled by the wolf sudden angry, but he still maintained his cold expression of his. The wolf no more gave a response, it kept glaring at him with its sinister eyes. No, it was glaring at his armor and Randy immediately understood why the Primeval Nether Wolf said he tricked him. The wolf thought he struck the conversation with it because to trick it to wear his armor. It thought what he said was false. "Heh, you seem to forget when we met, then I will tell you when we met last time," Randy paused before telling the wolf, "Four months ago, in Black Wildcat''s domain, you killed two men and one man managed to run away," Primeval Nether Wolf recalled its memories, and it remembered. Indeed, It killed two humans and let one human ran from it. Primeval Nether Wolf revealed a surprise which suddenly made an evil smile which showed its teeth. "This Lord remember now, kekeke. You are the weakling who left your companions and ran away alone," Primeval Nether Wolf provoked Randy. Randy just stood still, his eyes never leave from the wolf. "This Lord remember how pathetic you were back then," Primeval Nether Wolf ridiculed Randy, "Fear, despair, dread, and terror on your expression. This Lord clearly remembered that expression of yours, weakling!" A cold smile appeared on Randy''s expression, but he didn''t respond to the wolf and spoke with a loud voice to the Garuda''s members, "Get back! Bring Udin and Gusti get back! I will take care of this dog alone, don''t interfere!" Hearing Randy''s order, the Garuda''s members retreated. "How daring you are to face This Lord alone" Primeval Nether Wolf put a cunning and evil smile at once. "Awooooo," Primeval Nether Wolf suddenly let out a loud howl, piercing to the ears. After howling, Primeval Nether Wolf charged toward the Garuda''s members who were retreating. Even though the movement of Primeval Nether Wolf was slower compared to the shadow earlier. It was still faster than the Garuda''s members. In no time, the wolf almost caught up the last line of the retreated Garuda''s members. But before it reached the last line of the retreated Garuda''s members. Randy blocked Primeval Nether Wolf and chuckled with a cold tone, "Heh, your opponent is me," Despite having fast speed movement, Primeval Nether Wolf was still slower than Randy. Primeval Nether Wolf was surprised for a moment before the surprise changed a delight, "This Lord has been waiting for you," Primeval Nether Wolf brandished its two claws at Randy. It already predicted Randy would protect the Garuda''s members. It targeted toward the Garuda''s members was only farce, its real target was Randy. Although the two claws were in his face, Randy was still calm and indifferent. He didn''t falter in the front of Primeval Nether Wolf''s attack. Randy bent his body which made the attack missed. Primeval Nether Wolf surprised by how fast Randy''s respond, but it didn''t have time to think about it as a foot already shot toward its head. Primeval lowered its head which made Randy''s kick missed. It passed over Randy''s body. But it didn''t stop attacking. Just as Primeval Nether Wolf landed on the ground, it pounced to Randy. Randy turned back and saw Primeval Nether Wolf already on the air, pouncing toward his body. He didn''t have time to dodge the claws which ready to prick his shoulders. He raised his right which held Darkness. Randy blocked the claws with Darkness which still in its sheath. Randy let out a grin after blocking the claw. Afterward, with his left hand, he punched toward Primeval Nether Wolf''s face without hesitation. But Randy''s punch passed through the wolf. It blurred, became a shadow, and the shadow rotated to his back. Without any hesitation, Randy bent down his body, lying down on the ground. Whoosh! A shadow passed above his. No, it was the Primeval Nether Wolf, it already changed back to a wolf''s appearance. Randy got up and rushed after the Primeval Nether Wolf. He unsheathed Darkness, slashing toward Primeval Nether Wolf. Primeval Nether Wolf already turned back. Looking at the black sword slashed toward itself, the wolf jumped back and the sword missed a half centimeter from its left eye. Randy surprised the wolf could dodge his sword. Even though surprised, but he didn''t cease his attack. With the help of his left hand, Randy made a leap toward Primeval Nether Wolf. Randy was spinning his body on the air, kicking the wolf with his right feet. Boom! The kick hit Primeval Nether Wolf''s body. It flew over dozens of meters, crashing to the ground. Dust and leaf enveloped where the wolf crashed. 143 Fierce Fight, Mythical Bloodline The Garuda''s members didn''t retreat far from the place where the fight. They watched the Big Boss battled against the wolf. Especially for Zhen Yi, she was the closest to where Randy and Primeval Nether Wolf fight to behold. Even though she knew Randy was far stronger than her, but she could not help but worry. Moreover, after the attack and attack which almost hit him. Her heart tightened and several times wanted to rush, helping him. But she knew if she joined the fight, instead of helping him she would become his burden. Furthermore, Zhen Yi looked at the hatred from Randy''s eyes to the wolf. She knew this was the wolf which killed his two best friends. Randy definitely didn''t want her help to avenge for his two best friends. He definitely wanted to avenge by himself. Asuka and Akihiro also came here after he got to know Udin and Gusti found the Territory King. "We should help too," Akihiro was eager to join the fight. He thought Randy would share the EXP again today, but just as he wanted to rush, Zhen Yi prevented him. "Don''t, not this time," "Eh why? If three of us work together with Asuka support and Randy cover us, there will be nothing happen to us," Akihiro puzzled by Zhen Yi''s action. He thought Zhen Yi was preventing him was because she was afraid the wolf was too strong for them after Udin and Gusti were heavily injured by the wolf. But he thought differently, he trusted Randy, a hundred percent trust after he witnessed Randy''s power each time they battled the Territory King. Asuka also looked at Zhen Yi. "Not this time. I cannot tell you guys what the reason without his consent, but not this time. This time we can only watch the fight," Zhen Yi shook her head, also she didn''t tell them why. Looking at Zhen Yi insisted, Akihiro and Asuka could only step back. But the spark curiosity emerged inside their heart. Both knew there must be a story between Randy and the wolf. BOOM! Just as Akihiro and Asuka''s thought wandered. There was a sound made them startled. Soon, both looked at the fight, Randy was stood still while the wolf was nowhere to be seen. But they could see there were dust and leaf enveloped a specific area, dozens of meters from where Randy stood. Not long after, there was a silhouette came out from the dust. The silhouette was Primeval Nether Wolf. Even though it getting kicked by Randy, there was no injury in its body. It still stood majestically, but from its eyes could be seen an uncontrollable fury. "This Lord doesn''t think a mere weakling human like you manage to hit This Lord. This is unacceptable, this is a great shame for This Lord," Primeval Nether Wolf shot a glance toward Zhen Yi, Akihiro, and Asuka. "This Lord will make you disappear from this world, This Lord will make you regret, This Lord will make the same thing to you like four months ago, This Lord will kill all of your friends, This Lord will slaughter all of them," Primeval Nether Wolf was baring its jigsaw-like teeth while it spoke and threatened Randy, but its eyes never leave the Garuda''s members. Randy tilted his head, acting as he looked at the Primeval Nether Wolf''s back. He was trying to look at its back, where it crashed and said, "But this weakling just kicked you. Is that mean you are weaker than this weakling?" Randy ridiculed Primeval Nether Wolf. "Human! You dare to ridicule This Lord!!? I will let experience again what you experienced four months ago!" Primeval Nether Wolf bellowed. Afterward, it let out a piercing howl again. Awoooooo! The claws were getting longer and sharper, the claws protruded forward about twenty centimeters, two fangs protruded downward, and another two fangs protruded upward from its mouth. Also, there was a blackish smoke from its fur. "Uncle! Be careful, this beast has a Mythical beast bloodline. That''s why it is evolving from a weak beast to the current grade," Suddenly Randy heard Shana''s voice transmitted to his ears Instead of growing wary toward Primeval Nether Wolf, Randy eyes shone, he delighted after hearing Shana''s words. "Do you mean, if I can extract its essence blood later, then the one consume that essence blood will get Mythical bloodline?" Shana left speechless by Randy''s question as he focused to the wrong direction. Nonetheless, Shana answered Randy, "Of course not, it was the same as the current beast''s grade, you will get King Grade bloodline. Except you are waiting for it to evolve to Mythical Grade Beast," "But this beast is stronger than the Green Lord you found at the ruined city in the Tangerang Territory, so you should be careful," Shana reminded Randy again. Primeval Nether Wolf''s eyes never leave Randy. It saw Randy distracted when he was battling against it. It grew even angrier, without hesitation, it rushed for a few meters before leaping toward Randy. Even though Randy was talking with Shana, his focus was still in Primeval Nether Wolf. Moreover, after Shana reminded him, he even more careful. This was the first time for Shana gave a reminder to him. Noticing Primeval Nether Wolf made a move. To his surprise was Primeval Nether Wolf''s speed. Its speed was faster than before. Nevertheless, Randy could still saw clear, vivid, the Primeval Nether Wolf''s movement. Randy moved to sideways, dodging Primeval Nether Wolf''s long claw. Dum! The Primeval Nether Wolf''s attack missed the target and landed on the ground. Without hesitation, Randy swept his sword horizontally to the wolf, yet, again, the sword passed the wolf as the wolf became a shadow again. The shadow moved to his back. The same move as before, but this time Randy didn''t dodge. He spun his body, giving a kick as he spun his body to the back, intending to give a kick to the wolf on his back. But his attack hit nothing as the shadow moved upward before changed back to the wolf''s appearance. Primeval Nether Wolf''s mouth opened wide, wanting to crush Randy''s head while its claw was pouncing toward his shoulders. Randy was on the air as he kicked to his back. The situation was made him impossible to dodge the Primeval Nether Wolf''s attack. Looking at this, Zhen Yi''s heart tightened, she could not help but clenched her fist until her nail pierced her skin. Randy didn''t wear his helmet as the wolf attacked him before he could wear the helmet. If Primeval Nether Wolf managed to bite Randy''s head¡­ Thinking here, Zhen Yi clenched her hand even more which made her nail pierced deeper into her skin and rushed toward Randy. Akihiro also followed behind Zhen Yi while Asuka already shot three arrows toward the wolf. Not only Zhen Yi, but the Garuda''s members also could not help but shocked by the sudden turn event. 144 Fierce Fight, Primeval Nether Wolfs Skills Within a blink of eyes, Primeval Nether Wolf pushed Randy to the ground and let out a "Boom!" sound. The dust covered where the wolf pounced Randy. Zhen Yi and Akihiro were still in the halfway before reached to where Randy was and Asuka''s arrows missed the wolf. "NOOO!!!" Zhen Yi yelled as she thought the wolf killed Randy. Suddenly all power on her body was gone, she dropped and knelt on the ground as she looked at the dust still enveloped the wolf. Tears flowing from her eyes. Akihiro also shocked as he stopped moving forward as stunned behind Zhen Yi. The strongest man in his mind died. But that was only for a moment as Randy''s playful voice traveled to everyone ears. "Hey wifey, why are you shouting like that? I haven''t died yet. At least I won''t die before you give birth a son and a daughter to me," The dust dispersed and behind the dust was the Primeval Nether Wolf pinned down Randy. The Primeval Nether Wolf''s claws blocked by Darkness'' sheath and the Primeval Nether Wolf''s teeth blocked by Darkness. The teeth were only a centimeter from Randy''s face. Soon, Randy''s knee moved upward, intending to attack Primeval Nether Wolf''s lower abdomen. But Primeval Nether Wolf sensed Randy''s attack, it jumped back, distancing itself a few meters from Randy. Randy got up, Primeval Nether Wolf skill was a trouble for him as when it transformed into shadow, he could not hit it. ''Although I have greater speed than the shadow, it''s still troublesome as I can do nothing when it transformed into shadow,'' Randy thought inwardly as he looked at Primeval Nether Wolf. ''Also, it seems there is no limit for the use of that shadow move. Also, it can use that shadow move frequently which make it dodge my attack with ease,'' "That''s a skill of Supreme Jackal, the Mythical Beast, Shadow Walk. Shadow Walk makes its form changed to a shadow for eight seconds and can move freely. That wolf has Supreme Jackal''s bloodline. The Fury Howl skill is the piercing howl it used earlier before it launched the attack. Each time it uses Fury Howl, its stat will increase by five percent for a certain time," "Frenzied of the Despair, this skill also troublesome. Its stat is increasing after it receives an injury, the more grave the injury is, the more its stat increase. Shadow Transformation, It forms will change into shadow for ten minutes. It''s the upgrade version of the Shadow Walk but in the Shadow Transformation, the wolf will become the shadow itself and can move freely like it use Shadow Walk," Just as Randy wanted to say something, Shana cut him off, "Uncle! Listen to me! With me telling you each Primeval Nether Wolf''s skill, I already break the rule for an AI as I should not tell you this detail as my level does not meet the requirement for me to do so," "So, likely I will get punishment from central so I will not be able to help for three days for the fastest and a week for the latest. Please be careful when I''m not¡­" Shana didn''t manage to finish her words before her voice vanished. Randy''s heart grew cold. "Shana!? Shana!?..." Randy called her for a few times, but there was no a single response from Shana. ''Even Shana doesn''t have a hundred percent confidence on me until she told him the detail about the skill which caused her to be punished. This means this wolf is a tough opponent for me,'' Randy thought. Then he glanced back at this back, looking at his wife and Akihiro before looking back at Primeval Nether Wolf. His heart ached as he looked his wife was crying, but he also felt warm inside his heart. This meant her feeling to him was genuine. But this was not the right time to think about this, Randy shook his head and focused on the wolf. The Primeval Nether Wolf''s movement was unpredictable even for him, and just now he almost his life. Let alone for Zhen Yi and Akihiro. "Yi! Go back! I''m fine and nothing will happen to me! And don''t worry, I''m not gonna die like what I said earlier, I will not die before you give birth a son and a daughter to me!" Randy shouted and put joke to comfort her. It would be dangerous for her and Akihiro if they joined the fight or even near him. Could be the wolf would use the Shadow Walk and aim at them. He hadn''t had the solution for that shadow yet, it was hard for him to protect them. "Akihiro! you get back, don''t get¡­" Randy had not finished his words yet, but Primeval Nether Wolf took this chance to launch his attack. It blurred and became a shadow, wanting to pass over him, it charged to attack Zhen Yi and Akihiro. Zhen Yi and Akihiro realized they were the target of Primeval Nether Wolf. Zhen Yi got up and retreated. Akihiro also reacted; retreating along with Zhen Yi. Randy turned back, wanting to catch up with the shadow. In no time, he passed the shadow with his speed but¡­ He was powerless to stop the shadow, but suddenly an idea struck into his mind. Without hesitation, he implemented his idea into action. ROAR!!! Randy let out a dragon roar, he used his Dragon Roar skill. He was trying if the Dragon Roar skill could stop the shadow Plop! The shadow turned back into the wolf''s appearance and fell from the air which delighted Randy. He immediately hacked his sword toward the falling Primeval Nether Wolf. But even under the effect of the Dragon Roar, the wolf managed to dodge the sword. It rolled sideways which afterward leaped back, distancing from Randy. Despite managed to dodge his sword, Randy could see the Primeval Nether Wolf''s movement was a bit sluggish. He didn''t let this chance off as he charged after Primeval Nether Wolf. Primeval Nether Wolf just gain its stance and its vision somewhat blurred. But it could see there was a human''s shadow in front. As the effect of Dragon Roar skill still affected it, Primeval Nether Wolf knew it could not dodge the incoming attack. If it could not dodge the attack, then it should minimize the damage. At least it was what in the Primeval Nether Wolf''s mind after realizing it could not dodge the attack. It slanted its head to the right, trying to roll to the right with its body, dodging the incoming sword. But to no avail, the sword slashed to Primeval Nether Wolf''s body, leaving sword cut with 30 centimeters long. "Awoooo!" Primeval Nether Wolf was howling in pain as it slammed its body on the ground, rolling and distancing itself from Randy. Even after gained its stance, it was leaping back for a few meters back. Randy was standing where a few meters from Primeval Nether Wolf. A human and a wolf kept staring each other, from the human''s eyes showed hatred to the wolf while in the wolf''s eyes were fury, fury to the human in the front. Blood dripped from Primeval Nether Wolf''s body likewise from Randy''s sword, the same blood dripped from Darkness. "Grrrrghhh!" Primeval Nether Wolf let out a sound of its fury and its teeth clenched, showing its jigsaw-like teeth. It glanced at Zhen Yi and Akihiro which already far before turning back to Randy. But, as it turned his head, Randy was already in the front while his sword was ready to sweep at it. Primeval Nether Wolf shocked, it was only a glance. But within that glance, Randy was already moved. Even though it shocked, its respond was fast. Its body blurred and became a shadow. Rand grinned before he opened his mouth, the second Dragon Roar sounded. Roar! But to Randy''s surprise, Primeval Nether Wolf still changed to the shadow''s form and his sword passed that shadow. The shadow moved to the right, but it didn''t turn back to attack him, it flew straight away from him. ''Heh, you wanted to run from me? No way!'' Randy thought Primeval Nether Wolf wanted to run away, Randy chased after the shadow. The shadow''s speed was faster than before. But its speed was still slower than him of course, but Randy puzzled. Early, when he used the Dragon Roar the Primeval Nether Wolf''s skill, Shadow Walk getting canceled. But now, it still could use its Shadow Walk despite he used Dragon Roar. After a few seconds, the shadow was shaky and fell to the ground. It turned out it was not because of didn''t get affected, it was because Primeval Nether Wolf endured it and forced to change to the shadow''s form and now it could not endure it more. In no time, Randy caught up to the falling Primeval Nether Wolf. It was trying to get as it swayed to the left and right. Randy thrust his sword, aiming at the Primeval Nether Wolf''s skull. It slanted to the right, intending to leap, dodging the incoming sword. But it didn''t manage to jump and sword arrived. Even though it managed to dodge from its sword stab at its head, but the sword ruthlessly stabbed at its stomach from the left, penetrating deeper and deeper. Primeval Nether Wolf whimpered in pain as the sword pierced its stomach. But Randy didn''t stop here, after the stab, Primeval Nether Wolf tried to break free from the sword, Randy kicked its head which made the wolf flew and blood spurted out on the air from the stab. Of course, Randy will not let this chance, he knew the wolf had not died yet. With the Darkness in his right hand, Randy charged after the wolf. The wolf was still lying down on the ground, blood kept flowing from the stab wound. In no time, Randy already in the front of the lying down Primeval Nether Wolf. Without hesitation, he hacked his sword toward the Primeval Nether Wolf''s neck, intending to behead it. But before, the sword reached the neck. Primeval Nether Wolf let out a piercing howl. Awooooo!!!! After the howl, there was a shadow descended to Primeval Nether Wolf from the sky which later exploded and blown Randy away. 145 Fierce Fight 3 BOOM! Hearing the sound of the explosion. Zhen Yi and the others startled, the wind of the explosion also blown to their face. This was indicating the explosion was not far from where they were. They could not watch the fight between Randy and Primeval Nether Wolf as it was on out of their sight after Primeval Nether Wolf ran away from Randy in shadow''s form. Zhen Yi and the others thought Randy would win for sure, so they didn''t chase after him to watch. Zhen Yi also thought so as she saw Primeval Nether Wolf ran away. But now¡­ Her heart could not help but worry again as the sound of explosion sounded from Randy''s direction. Without a second thought, Zhen Yi rushed to the source of the sound explosion. ... Meanwhile, Randy was blown up by the explosion for over twenty meters from where the shadow descended. He was only blown up, there was no injury from the explosion but when the explosion took place, there was a black smoke swirled. At the start, the swirl black smoke only had two meters high and about two meters wide. But the black smoke was becoming bigger and bigger. Also, it was spinning faster and faster. Randy didn''t know what the black smoke was. He didn''t understand at all what happened in the front of him. If the Primeval Nether Wolf still alive or not, he didn''t know too. But he was sure there was a shadow descended from the sky and that shadow enveloped Primeval Nether Wolf before the explosion happened. "Shana, what is that?" Randy subconsciously asked Shana, but there was no response from her. After a while, he realized Shana was getting punished by central? She said it was because she told him which she should not. But, here Randy puzzled, she was an AI, a program. But it was like she had her own self-awareness, she did what the program should not to. Nevertheless, he felt warm in his heart. Shana broke the rule and got punishment to help him. But what the heck central was? The more he thought, he was sure Shana was not a normal AI or program, but a creature instead. But now, he didn''t have time to think about it now as the black smoke was getting bigger and bigger. The smoke already reached eight meters high as it kept swirling. Randy grew nervous as he watched the black smoke. ''Should I run?'' Thinking of ran away, Randy immediately shook his head. His revenge had not done yet, he must see directly the Primeval Nether Wolf''s corpse with his own eyes. But he felt uneasy as the black smoke was becoming bigger and bigger. After the black smoke reached 10 meters high, the swirl became slower and slower, and the black smoke became thinner before the black smoke clotted into a ball with two meters of diameters. Afterward, the ball descended with a lighting speed, shot toward the ground which later overspread before the black smoke congregated back to Primeval Nether Wolf. Now, Primeval Nether Wolf already stood majestically, but its body covered by the blackish smoke, only its red eyes could be seen. From the head to the end of its tail covered by the blackish smoke. The blackish smoke was wavered by the wind. The deep injuries could not be seen. Randy didn''t know the injury was still there or already been healed. But from its stance, it was likely the injury was healed. ''This is Shadow Transformation?'' Randy asked himself as he was not sure what happened to the wolf. Shana told him the Shadow Transformation could only be used for ten minutes. He didn''t know if the Dragon Roar still effective on Primeval Nether Wolf in its shadow''s form, but one thing was sure, the physical attack was not working on it when Primeval Nether Wolf transformed into shadow''s form. So, the only solution was to wait for the Shadow Transformation expired if the Dragon Roar was ineffective. As the other solution was when it attacked him, Primeval Nether Wolf could not harm him in shadow form, so it must change back to the wolf form to attack. But it was likely hard to attack it as its movement was unpredictable for him. As Randy thought how he should face the wolf, he noticed something. There was a movement from fifty meters on his left, he noticed it was Zhen Yi and the others. Randy made a gesture to them stop and shouted, "Get back!" Randy''s voice echoed through the forest made Zhen Yi and the others stopped their steps. They also noticed Primeval Nether Wolf had not died yet. They also noticed the change of Primeval Nether Wolf. Randy grew even nervous when Zhen Yi and others were coming. He, himself could do nothing when the wolf in shadow form. So, it was hard for him to protect them as the others. "Get back! Don''t come closer!" Randy kept shouting to them, he also put the Dragon Roar in his shout. Zhen Yi looked at Randy''s figure, even though she could not see clearly but she could discern there was no injury. She let out a heavy relieved sigh. She knew from Randy''s condition now, likely he could not protect them while fighting the wolf. So, he was asked them to get back. She looked back at the wolf. It''s body changed to pitch black, the same black when its movement early. Without hesitation, Zhen Yi said, "Let''s go back! We can do nothing here¡­" Likely we will become a burden for him. Of course, Zhen Yi didn''t say it out, the last sentence. She afraid they would misunderstand her by saying they were useless. Akihiro also knew the severity of the situation now. Usually, Randy would not ask them to retreat when they were raiding a Territory King. Even he asked them to attack the Territory King first to share the EXP. But now, he asked them to get away from here. This was indicating Primeval Nether Wolf, not the normal Territory King which could be killed with ease like the beforehand Territory King. "Let''s get back!" Akihiro also nodded his head. They were retreating. Even though they stayed away, the fact was they only backed for fifty meters. Especially for Zhen Yi, Akihiro, and Asuka, they stayed back at a hundred meters from Randy. If the worst scenario happened, Randy lost. They could provide Randy help to retreat. It was what in the three thought. The Garuda''s members backed further. They knew they could do nothing but a burden if they stayed. So they chose to stay away further. Randy''s attention was on the retreating Zhen Yi and the others. As he looked forward, Primeval Nether Wolf already moved, it became a shadow rushed toward him with a bolt speed and arrived in the front within the seconds. With no hesitation, Randy slashed his sword but the shadow split because of the sword, but it didn''t stop the advance. The shadow clashed with his body, passing to his back. Before even he could react, he already felt the pain in his back before his body blown by the force from his back. 146 Fierce Fight 4 Zhen Yi was witnessing Randy blown by the wolf''s claws and Randy''s kept crashing to the ground as he blown. Witnessing what happened to Randy, Zhen Yi''s heart tightened, she felt heavy. Just in the first move, her husband was already in disadvantage. She wanted to help but helpless and could only look Randy''s body blown for over ten meters. Lately, she felt safe as she kept watching how strong Randy was. She thought with Randy besides her, there was nothing to be afraid of. So, even though she envied Randy''s power. It was only limited to envy. Every day she would feel safe and even slowed down her pace of hunting. Her hunting''s pace was not like in the past where Zhen Family threatened her with her mother. In the past, she kept hunting and hunting to become the strongest, to free her mother from Zhen Family''s grasp but¡­ Since she lived with Randy and freed from Zhen Family''s shackle. She thought it was enough and time to enjoy her life to the fullest with Randy. Furthermore, after Randy was becoming stronger and stronger. She thought he was the strongest; she believed even her best friend''s father, Long Tianyu would be no match for Randy. Indeed, it was not wrong Randy was strongest in East City and forgotten about the beasts and monsters in the wilderness. She regretted, she regretted that she didn''t have her past strong determination to become strongest; she regretted she didn''t strive to become strongest like her in the past which made her now useless and could only watch her loved alone fighting alone. ¡­ Meanwhile, Randy didn''t know that his carelessness made Zhen Yi bringing back her past resolve. Randy immediately stood after the force which blown him was greatly reduced after being blown. But the Primeval Nether Wolf didn''t let Randy took a breath or thinking as the shadow already arrived on his face. The shadow shot down from the top. Randy which had not gained his firm footing yet immediately leaped back, evading the incoming shadow. Just as he feet landed, his footing was unbalanced as he was in a hurry to leap back to dodge the incoming attack which made him fell. Even though he fell, Randy knew he should keep moving, because even without a glance at the Primeval Nether Wolf, the shadow was rushing to him. Randy rolled back and stood to gain his stance after several times rolling back. He was right, Primeval Nether Wolf stood where he fell just now. But soon, Randy shocked as Primeval Nether Wolf dispersed to nothingness and a shadow already in his right. Randy didn''t have a chance to dodge or block the incoming shadow as it was so sudden. Soon, he felt his head and right shoulder felt pain from the attack of Primeval Nether Wolf''s claws. Again, he was blown and this time he was spinning on the air while flew over. The force behind the Primeval Nether Wolf''s attack was much higher than the early attack on his back. Even though he was spinning in the air, his thought was wandering somewhere else as he struck by a sudden realization. He understood why Shana risked getting the punishment only to tell him about the Primeval Nether Wolf''s skills detail. ''But you underestimate me, girl!'' Randy didn''t crash on the ground like before, he managed to squat on the ground while made a grin and looked at the shadow which already rushed toward him. As the shadow arrived in the front, the form changed to the Primeval Nether Wolf. WIth two claws aimed at his chest and its mouth opened wide, intending to bite him. Within the second, Randy slashed his sword horizontally to the wolf. Yet in the last moment, Primeval Nether Wolf changed into shadow form, passing his body. "It won''t work for the second time!" Randy shouted as he spun his body back and raised his right feet, kicking the Primeval Nether Wolf which already on his back who ready to attack him with its claws. This time, Randy felt his kick was hitting right at the Primeval Nether Wolf''s head as he could feel it. Even though he hit it, Randy didn''t chase after it as it was hopeless as it could change into shadow anytime. Rather than chased after it, Randy leaped back after kicked Primeval Nether Wolf. "Awooo!" Primeval Nether Wolf''s let out a piercing howl despite its body was on the air which caused by his kick. But, after the howl, its body blurred again and changed into the shadow which charged back to him. Its speed also became faster and faster. Randy knew it was its skill, Frenzied of the Despair. The more injuries it received, the more its stat increased. Roar! Because the distance between him and the shadow was still a few meters, Randy used his Dragon Roar skill. Testing if his skill still effective on it. Despite the roar, the shadow still advanced with the same speed, indicating his Dragon Roar skill was ineffective. As the Dragon Roar skill was ineffective, the only solution to kill this Primeval wolf was to wait until the Shadow Transformation came to an end. Randy checked the time in Battle System, counting how long Primeval Nether Wolf in Shadow Transformation. He thought it was already five minutes or even over five minutes, but the fact it was only a minute passed since Primeval Nether Wolf used Shadow Transformation skill. There were still nine minutes before the Shadow Transformation came to an end. ''Shit!...'' Randy cursed silently. The shadow arrived, and it came back to a wolf''s appearance, pouncing to him. Randy raised his sword, blocking the incoming claws. Ting! The sound of sword and claw clashed. After the clash, Primeval Nether Wolf changed back into wolf form, turned around at his back. It didn''t give a chance for Randy to counter. Without hesitation, Randy spun his body, slashing his sword horizontally to his back which later collided with two claws. But after the sword and claws collided, the shadow dispersed, out of his sight. Randy felt a big danger from the top. Immediately, a big sword appeared in his left hand. He summoned his strength on his left, thrusting the sword on the ground. Using the big sword as a pole, Randy summoned the strength left in his left hand and rolled to the front, letting off the big sword from his left hand. As he rolled on the ground, there was a sound of something crashed on the ground where he stood just now. Boom! Dust envelope where he stood just now, but before long, a shadow came out from the dust, charging at him. Randy forced into a defensive position from the time to time as he could do nothing at this shadow form. Primeval Nether Wolf also understood if his Shadow Transformation came to an end and still could not kill Randy then it was the one who would die for sure. That''s why it kept attacking madly at Randy, hoping killed Randy before the Shadow Transformation expired. ... Meanwhile, Zhen Yi clenched her fist tightly as she watched the shadow kept pouncing toward Randy with no stopping or gave Randy chance to take a breath. It kept pouncing from all directions in its shadow form. Akihiro gasped as he watched the fight. Randy was kept blocking the attack as he predicted it if there was chance Primeval Nether Wolf made an unexpected change in movement. Randy would also make an unexpected move too, dodging each surprise attack by the shadow. Sometime he could hear the dragon roar. Even though Randy didn''t manage to dodge or block all attacks launched by Primeval Nether Wolf. But each attack which landed on its body only left insignificant pain or wound and didn''t affect Randy''s movement. Like in Randy''s face, there was scratch wound as blood kept flowing. On his left cheek and forehead. Five minutes later, Udin and Gusti came to where Zhen Yi, Akihiro, and Asuka were. The Garuda''s members also tag along with them. All the wound they received from fighting early could not be seen anymore. After both arrived and saw the fight, they were let out a gasp of surprise. What they could see was only a shadow which kept attacking Randy from all directions. The longer the fight, the shadow''s speed became faster. Udin and Gusti, along with Garuda''s members were watching the fight with awe in their eyes. What if they were in the big boss''s position? They would surely¡­ 147 Avenged Randy was in the defensive position, pain after pain he received each time he failed to dodge or block the incoming attack. But despite in defensive and disadvantaged position, he could still land a blow or two blows to the wolf as he managed to predict its movement. But each time he landed the blow, Primeval Nether Wolf''s speed became faster and faster which made him overwhelmed by the incoming attack which became faster. Knowing this, Randy stopped his counter and only focused on dodging and blocking. Even though he could handle the speed, but its form was still in shadow form which made him helpless. So, he decided to not counter the attack. Also, he found the Dragon Roar was effective when it in the wolf''s appearance which when the shadow changed when it launched an attack. In this interlude, Randy could use the Dragon Roar and Primeval Nether Wolf changed its form back to shadow, canceling its attack. But he could not use the Dragon as he pleased as there was a limit for him to use Dragon Roar skill. Randy already estimated how many Dragon Roar''s would consume his spirit and it was a hundred and fifty spirit each roar. He found about this in his three months hunting. Like Shana told him each skill consumed the stat. Burst Strength and Burst Agility didn''t consume spirit but used those would consume the stamina. Now, he had over a thousand and two hundred spirit stat which mean he could use eight times Dragon Roar skill. If he used Dragon Roar skill over than eight times, the result only got him a splitting headache, the worst case was he could faint from the pain. He already used six times early, only two times left. So, he would only use the skill when it was on danger only or he could do nothing in the incoming attack which would endanger him. Randy panted heavily as he kept dodging and blocking attack after the attack. He also kept checked the time, counting how long Primeval Nether Wolf in shadow transformation. It was already nine minutes, one minute left before the Shadow Transformation came to an end. Randy was panting as he busied his hand to block the attack after attack from Primeval Nether Wolf. He wanted to take a Stamina Potion for himself, but he didn''t have a chance to do so. If this continued, Randy didn''t know if he could hold for himself until the Shadow Transformation ended. When his mind distracted by looking for a chance to take Stamina Potion for himself. The shadow already in the front, Randy slashed the sword, aiming at the shadow. But the shadow just by passing his body. Subconsciously, Randy spun his body, kicking on his back. It was Primeval Nether Wolf''s attack pattern, he already used to it. But this time, he was wrong as there was neither a shadow nor wolf''s appearance to attack. Gone, there was nothing. Suddenly, he felt the force from the top, pushing him down with a great force. BOOM! Randy was lying down as a crater created by the force which pushed him to the ground. He spat out blood as he felt a heavy pain in his chest. Two claws suppressed his shoulders and the Legendary armor caved by the claw. Primeval Nether Wolf changed back into a wolf''s appearance, but its body was still enveloped by the blackish smoke, over its body. It grinned as it thought it was the winner. Randy also grinned which shocked it, but soon a dragon roar sounded. Primeval Nether Wolf immediately changed its form to shadow form. After it changed into shadow form, the force which suppressed him was gone. Randy immediately break free, getting away from the shadow. Also, after the roar, Randy immediately activated Burst Strength and Burst Agility skills. He used the stamina left in his body to use these two skills. As the Shadow Transformation was only less than a minute left, Randy activated both skills without hesitation. With both skills activated, Randy with ease handled each attack from Primeval Nether Wolf. But the problem was, both skills duration was only a minute. He didn''t if he could kill Primeval Nether Wolf with a few seconds after the Shadow Transformation ended. He estimated the Shadow Transformation was about forty seconds left and he activated both skills at that time, so he only had twenty seconds to kill Primeval Nether Wolf after its Shadow Transformation ended. A barrage of attack kept coming toward Randy. Each attack was becoming more intense and intense, but with ease, Randy blocked and dodged each attack. As the Shadow Transformation near at the end. The attack more brutal yet easy to predict, showing Primeval Nether Wolf was in a panic. It knew when the Shadow Transformation ended; it was the one who would die for sure. It didn''t want to die; it kept attacking, non-stop. Randy grinned as he checked the time on the Battle System. The end of the Shadow Transformation with a few seconds left. ''5¡­ 4¡­ 3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­'' Randy counted inwardly. Soon, the wolf''s appearance came in his face, intending pincer Randy''s neck with its two claws. Without hesitation, Randy used his last Dragon Roar. Roar! The power on its claws dismissed, there was no strength left on its claw after the roar sounded. But Randy didn''t let those claws touch him, he was spinning on the air while his right feet kick the left part of Primeval Nether Wolf. He had only twenty seconds left before he exhausted all his stamina. Randy chased after the flying Primeval Nether Wolf. Primeval Nether Wolf flew and crashed to the tree. The tree collapsed and fell on the Primeval Nether Wolf. The tree size as big as the human body, falling on the Primeval Nether Wolf''s body. It tried to get up, but it spent more time to get up. Just as Primeval Nether Wolf stood, Randy was already in front. Randy''s right feet were in the air and shot down, descending on the Primeval Nether Wolf''s head. Krak! Boom! Randy could hear the sound of its skull shattered. Randy looked to the ground. Primeval Nether Wolf whimpered in pain. It''s mouth destroyed, wrecked, and let out an incoherent whimper. It could not even stand as it whimpered on the ground Ten seconds left before Burst Strength and Burst Agility. Randy raised his right hand which held Darkness, intending to behead Primeval Nether Wolf, avenging his two best friends. But just the sword descended, memories of a girl which in every morning which made him a lunchbox came up and her words rang in his head. Randy stopped his sword which only a few centimeters off from Primeval Nether Wolf''s neck. Five seconds left before his skills ended. Without hesitation, Randy aimed his sword at the Primeval Nether Wolf''s feet. In five seconds, Randy cut the four feet of Primeval Nether Wolf. Afterward, all his energy in his body was gone, he even could not hold his sword properly, and the sword slipped from his hand. Despite exhausted all of his stamina, Randy hardly rotated his body to where Zhen Yi and the others were. The distance between them was about a hundred and fifty. Randy summoned all his strength on his right hand and waved it to Zhen Yi and the others. On his face, he was smiling, happy smile but tears were flowing from his eyes. 148 Primeval Nether Wolfs Judgmen Zhen Yi and others watched the fight with high tension. Clearly, now, Rand was in an absolute disadvantaged position which at first he could land a blow or two blows. Now, he was only in the defensive position. Not even five minutes passed, but they felt the fight already lasted for over an hour. What they could see was a shadow which kept attacking Randy non-stop. As the fight went on, the more nervous they became. Suddenly, there was a sudden change which made them shocked, terrified, and scared. The shadow by passing Randy''s body, but when the shadow passed Randy''s body, the shadow dispersed to nothingness which later a black wolf''s appearance appeared on Randy''s top. Boom! Primeval Nether Wolf crashed on Randy. Zhen Yi''s heart tightened and her breath became heavy. In her mind appeared recollection with Randy. Even though they never had time to do a thing, a couple should do, it was still sweet memories for. With her mind full of with Randy. Zhen Yi rushed to the place where Randy and Primeval Nether Wolf behold which started Akihiro, Asuka, Udin, and Gusti. Without hesitation Gusti threw his big ax, blocking Zhen Yi''s way which made her steps halted. Udin and Akihiro held her which Asuka caught up. "Don''t go there, you should believe him. You know how strong he is, there will be nothing happen to him. Also¡­" Asuka kept consoling Zhen Yi. She knew of course what Zhen Yi''s feeling right now. She too, if Akihiro who was the one fight, she would do the same thing as Zhen Yi. Asuka kept consoling while pulled her back, but soon, they heard Randy''s trademark. The dragon roar. Asuka relieved. Even though she was consoling Zhen Yi, but she could not help but to worry after witnessing Randy was getting crashed. "See! Nothing happened to him," Asuka said with a smile. Zhen Yi''s eyes never left from where Randy was. Soon, she saw Randy got up and broke free from Primeval Nether Wolf. Afterward, she watched Randy kept blocking and dodging each attack from Primeval Nether Wolf with ease. Looking at this, Zhen Yi felt greatly relieved. She knew Randy must use Burst Strength and Burst Agility as his speed enhanced greatly. The next was the Primeval Nether Wolf''s Shadow Transformation ended, they watched Randy ended the fight within twenty seconds. Looking at the Primeval Nether Wolf which had been killed by Randy, Zhen Yi and the others'' tension loosened as they took a heavy sigh of relief. As they were far from Randy, they only saw Randy swung his sword to Primeval Nether Wolf which lying on the ground. So, they assumed the wolf had been killed by Randy. Soon, Zhen Yi saw Randy waved his hand in her direction, indicating the fight came to an end. Without hesitation, Zhen Yi was the first one to react. She dashed toward Randy. The hundred and fifty meters only took over fifteen seconds before she arrived where Randy was. Zhen Yi didn''t notice the exhausted Randy or why he was crying now. She directly clashed with Randy, hoping got hug of comfort. But instead of hugging, Zhen Yi pushed Randy, crashing to the ground as Randy had no stamina left. He could stand still was because only the feeble stamina left on his feet. But with Zhen Yi who dashed at full speed and crashed toward him which ended both rolled on the ground. Zhen Yi shocked as she fell along with Randy. Both were rolling on the ground for four meters before stopping. Zhen Yi was only top, her head on Randy''s chest, and her hand hugged Randy tightly. After the roll came to a stop, Zhen Yi let go of her hand, raise her head, looking at Randy. "Are you o¡­" she had not finished her words as she shocked looking at Randy''s face which tears were flowing from his eyes. "You¡­ Why are you crying?" This was the first time for her to see Randy crying. Randy shook his head. He wanted to say something, but he could not. Soon, Zhen Yi noticed Randy''s posture which lying on the ground was odd. His hand was opened wide, sprawling on the ground. Then she realized that her husband exhausted, this was the same symptoms after he finished fighting the Green Lord. Zhen Yi took out a vial which contained blue liquid, showing the potion to Randy. Randy nodded his head immediately. Just now, he wanted to say the stamina potion, but he was so exhausted. It was even hard for him to talk. Zhen Yi handed the potion, deliver the potion into Randy''s mouth which the latter drank the potion. Soon, Akihiro, Asuka, Udin, and Gusti also caught up but found the wolf still alive which surprised them. Even though the wolf still alive, it was worse than death. Its four limbs were cut, its mouth destroyed. After, they looked at the big boss, Randy. The one who made the wolf became like this which now toppled by Zhen Yi. Immediately, they turned away after looking at the ambiguous position. Randy already noticed the Garuda''s members arrived, and he already regained a bit of his stamina. But Zhen Yi was still on his top, looking carefully at him, checking if there were injuries in his body or not. Which made him could not get up, even though he could get up, he didn''t want too. This was a rare occasion for him. Afterward, Zhen Yi took another potion, a healing potion and gave it to Randy. Even though she didn''t find a serious injury, but she saw Randy''s armor caved in. Also, there was six scratch wounds on his face, three on the forehead and three on the left cheek. Apparently, the healing potion which just fed to him was a high-grade potion. The scratch wound in his face healed in a few seconds until there was nothing left, even a scar was gone in a few seconds and the pain on his shoulders also reduced until the pain gone in a few seconds only. Randy looked carefully at the worry Zhen Yi. Snow white skin and the sexy lips which tempting him to kiss her. He stretched his hand, touching her face, stroking it softly. Randy raised his head up, kissing her lips. Zhen Yi stunned by the sudden action of Randy. Her eyes opened wide as she shocked. But it was only for a while before she responded to Randy''s kiss. The kiss lasted for three minutes, before Randy out of his breath, and their lips parted afterward. After the kiss, Zhen Yi saw Randy was licking his lips and made an evil smile. She also noticed Randy''s eyes were looking at the right side. She followed Randy''s eyes direction and saw Akihiro and the others were there, about six to seven meters from where she was. Her face flushed red, red as a tomato, and immediately stood up which followed by Randy. But she didn''t dare to look at the Akihiro and the others. She was so embarrassed to look at them; she turned away. Randy just left her here and approached the Garuda''s members. He asked them to bring the miserable Primeval Nether Wolf to Evergreen City. Even though they didn''t know why the big boss asked them to. They didn''t ask it and did as Randy asked them to. Randy looked back, Zhen Yi stood still where she was, didn''t dare to move or come close to where they were. He knew his wife was embarrassed. So, he asked them to go first to Evergreen City and would catch up later. With that, the Garuda''s members brought Primeval Nether Wolf with Akihiro, Asuka, Udin, and Gusti in the lead. Randy and Zhen Yi followed them, fifty meters behind them. They took a half hour to reach Evergreen City. Reaching Evergreen City, Randy asked Garuda''s members to drop the wolf in the front of the Happy Restaurant. ''Is the big boss want to cook this wolf?'' It was what came into the Garuda members'' mind after dropped the Primeval Nether Wolf in the front of the Happy Restaurant. Randy asked Zhen Yi to call Auntie Hellen, Mika, Auntie Yunita, Bella, Selin to come out. Zhen Yi finally understood why Randy didn''t kill the wolf and brought it back to Evergreen City. Also, Randy asked Udin to Happy Smithy to call Uncle Daniel and Billy to come here. After that, finally Randy felt ease in his heart. Even though this could erase the guilt in his heart. At least, with this, his guilt reduced a lot. The last thing he needed to do was waiting for the judgment of the wolf. 149 Argumen Garuda Guild attracted a lot of attention on the way back to Evergreen City. Over fifty people were walking in line. It was rare for Garuda Guild hunting In a large group. But what surprised the onlookers was the beast carried by four people in the middle of the line of Garuda''s members. The beast was a wolf, but all its feet were cut as blood dripped from the cut wound. Its mouth destroyed beyond recognition as it kept whimpering in pain. Garuda Guild was hunting in a large was a rare sight, but more important was now Garuda''s members carried a beast alive into the city. The onlookers curious and the people who met the Garuda group followed them. "What is it? Is there something special within the wolf? Why they are carrying it into the city?" "I saw them in the morning, hunting in a group. So, they are hunting that wolf? But, the people in the morning is a hundred but the Garuda''s member which back now is less than the people in the morning," "What a beast that needs a hundred people to hunt? Don''t tell the wolf is the legendary Territory King which destroyed Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate''s forces?" Hearing this remark, the onlookers focused their eyes toward the miserable wolf. They used the Basic Detection skills on the wolf but to their surprised. They got nothing as the wolf''s information was only three question marks. ----------------------------------------- [???] Grade: ??? Level: ??? ???: ??? ----------------------------------------- "What? What is this? My detection skill is not working?" Someone from the onlookers exclaimed in shock as there was only question marks appeared in his eyes. "Me too," "So do I," Soon, the onlookers found that their Basic Detection skill was not working as only a question mark appeared. "But there is something different from the normal beast, below the level. What is that?" Usually, the beast''s information appeared was only the name of the beast or monster, the grade of beast or monster, and the last was the level of the beast or monster. But there was another question mark below the level about the wolf''s information. "Heh, your detection skill is still low. Step aside! let me use my detection skill. My Basic Detection skill is level 10," An arrogant man pushed back the man in the front which was blocking him. The man who pushed back the arrogant man didn''t angry at what the arrogant said was right. His Basic Detection was only level four. But still, he displeased by being pushed back. He could ask him and he would let the arrogant man step forward. But the arrogant chose pushed him back which made him displeased. But the man still stepped back as he also curious what the question mark was. He let the arrogant moved sideways to let the arrogant man move forward. The arrogant man stepped forward and used his Basic Detection on the wolf which being carried by Garuda''s member. But soon, his face showed how shocked he was and not long after he fell with his butt fell first and exclaimed in a loud voice. "It''s King Beast! The wolf is King Grade Beast!" The arrogant man shouted as he pointed to the wolf. His arrogant face now changed into shocked. But the people in the surrounding was puzzled. "King Beast? What are you talking about?" The man which is pushed back by the arrogant slapped lightly the arrogant man''s head to vent his displeasure being pushed back. So far, the beast''s grade from the low-grade to the high-grade was, Common Beast, Uncommon Beast, Rare Beast, Epic Beast, and the last was Ancient Beast. So when the arrogant man mentioned King Beast, the onlookers were puzzled. The Territory King which had been raided by Dragon Dynasty was Ancient Beast, so they thought the Ancient Beast was the highest grade. Even though the Eternal Shogunate didn''t give the detail of Territory King which they raided, the onlookers already guessed, likely it was the same grade as the Territory King raided by Dragon Dynasty. So, the onlookers thought Ancient Beast was the highest grade. "Don''t talk nonsense!" The people on the surrounding also followed to bully the arrogant man as they also displeased with the arrogant man. "Yeah, don''t talk nonsense. What King Beast? The highest grade is Ancient Beas and that Ancient Grade Beast is Territory King," Between the group onlookers, there also Garuda''s members which in duty as a guard of Evergreen City. He was the first batch of the member Garuda, Iman Saputra. If Udin and Gusti didn''t tell him the grade beast from the big boss and the information which posted by Dragon Dynasty was false information, he too maybe would also follow the ignorant onlookers, thinking the Ancient Beast was the highest grade. "What do you know? King Grade Beast is above Ancient Grade Beast. Also, the Territory King is King Grade Beast, not Ancient Grade Beast," Iman Saputra told the onlookers. He thought he could show off a little as he knew more than the onlookers, also as the part of Garuda Guild. The onlookers instantly looked at the source''s voice and found Iman Saputra wore a bronze armor with a cloak of Garuda Guild. The onlookers could not help but surprised. As the onlookers were often visited Evergreen City and now lived at Evergreen City, they were familiar with Garuda Guild as they were the guard of Evergreen City. "But Dragon Dynasty posted that Territory King is Ancient Grade Beast. Even until now the post is still in the forum," Said one of the onlookers. "Heh, you believe it? How do you know it''s not a fake?" Iman Saputra sneered as the onlookers didn''t believe what he said. "Then how do you know the Territory King is King Grade Beast? Then how do you know King Grade Beast is above Ancient Beast?" One of the onlookers sneered back at Iman Saputra. "It can be the King Beast Grade is below Ancient Grade Beast. Don''t tell me your guild leader told you this? If your leader told this then how can we prove what you said is right, not false?" The man who said this was a middle-aged man. he only wore a normal clothing made by beast hide which could be bought at Happy Tailor in East City and Happy Tailor in Evergreen City. The man had white skin, small eyes, and a thin frame. His features were not people from local and there was a trace of arrogant on his expression. "Because the Happy Guild already killed four Territory Kings and catch one Territory King alive," Iman Saputra declared proudly as he pointed his finger toward the wolf which moved farther away from them. "Also, those four Territory Kings are King Grade Monster not Ancient Grade. So, do you think the Dragon Dynasty which fails to kill Territory King is more reliable than the guild which has been killed a Territory King?" Iman Saputra snorted with contempt at the man which retorted back at him. The man wore a normal cloth was angry after hearing Iman Saputra''s remark. He was the spy of Dragon Dynasty and Chinese. That was why he was a bit arrogant outwardly as he felt superior as part of a member of the Dragon Dynasty. Now, currently, he had a task to spy the Happy Guild''s city and Happy Guild''s activities. His name was Gao He. On the first day of Battle of Ascension, he was too eager to hunt and used Teleportation without hesitation which ended him in Indonesia. Afterward, Dragon Dynasty established, and he immediately applied to join. Even though he was not directly accepted. It took a month before finally, the strongest guild accepted him as the member. Moreover, not long after he joined the guild, he and the other four appointed as the leader of the Dragon Dynasty''s members in Indonesia. So, he felt special and proud as the member of Dragon Dynasty. Hearing Iman Saputra''s remark, he could not help but angry. "Hmp, how do you know the King Beast is above Ancient Beast?" Gao He snorted and his voice was a little higher than before. But soon, this remark came out, he had a sudden realization. "I finally understand why a weak guild like Happy Guild can kill the Territory King here. It''s because the Territory King raided by Happy Guild was weaker than the Territory King which had been raided by Dragon Dynasty," Gao He made a smug expression as he found a "reasonable" to refute the hateful Garuda''s member. ''Just mere a guard of the city and you dare to be arrogant in the front of me,'' Gao He snorted contemptuously. The onlookers surrounding also suddenly realized the "fact" why was the Happy Guild could kill the Territory King which could not be killed by the Dragon Dynasty. ''It''s because of the Territory King the Happy Guild killed was weaker than the Dragon Dynasty been raided,'' Iman Saputra didn''t flare up or angry because he knew the truth that King Grade Beast was stronger and above the Ancient Grade Beast as Udin passionately told them an Ancient Monster became his big boss guide to find the Territory King of Banten Territory. Instead of angry, Iman Saputra was smiling which baffled the onlookers and Gao He. "Do you ever meet Ancient Grade Beast?" Iman Saputra asked. The onlookers also along with Gao He shook their head. "Do you watched my big boss killed Demon Genderowo, right? The Territory King of Depok Territory?" Half of the onlookers which around there nodded their head, Gao He included, while the other half shook their head. Gao He puzzled at the Iman Saputra''s inquiry. Even though Randy killed the Territory King, he never told or made a post about the Territory King''s information. Thinking here, Gao He was becoming even more sure Ancient Beast was a higher grade than King Beast. If it was not, then why Randy didn''t expose to the masses if Dragon Dynasty made a fake information about Territory King? Gao He sneered at Iman Saputra. "Hehe," Iman Saputra chuckled before he continued, "That Ancient Beast has high intelligence compared to normal monster, but in front of my big boss the Ancient Monster cowered in fear," Iman Saputra snorted as he recalled the story which told by Udin about the Greater Duskwings which begged and knelt to Randy. As Udin idolized Randy, he often told the story about Randy to Garuda''s members. Iman Saputra became one of the victims of Udin to hear his idol''s story. But he listened to it earnestly. Even though he didn''t know it was true or not, but likely it was true as it was impossible for Udin to tell them a lie. Gao He wanted to retort at Iman Saputra, but before even he could speak, Iman Saputra cut it off, "Heh, it''s has nothing to do me if you believe in me or not. But I don''t have any advantage to tell you guys a lie and we Garuda Guild and Happy Guild have no reason to tell you a lie while Dragon Dynasty have the reason to make that fake information," The Dragon Dynasty put the fake information to let other guilds make the same mistake as them. The Dragon Dynasty goal is¡­" Iman Saputra paused as he took a twice cough to clear his throat before continuing, "To make other guilds lost their force too. It''s proven right. After the Dragon Dynasty let out that fake information, a week later, the Eternal Shogunate move a larger force to kill the Territory King which ended up with a disastrous defeat," "Also, are you sure Happy Guild is a weak guild? Don''t you know the leader of Happy Guild became the champion of the Ascension Tournament with defeating the core member of Dragon Dynasty in the top 20 of Level Ranking Zhang Hao with a little effort?" Finished his words, Iman Saputra left the stunned Gao He and the onlookers. But the onlookers came to a sudden realization after hearing what Iman Saputra said. "The Dragon Dynasty made a fake post about Territory King in the forum," 150 Mikas Verdic Afterward the news King Beast was higher than Ancient Beast spread over. Even though not everyone believed it, nevertheless majority people believe it as they had a good impression of Happy Guild, especially for the permanent resident of Evergreen City, they believe it. Besides this, the gossip about the Dragon Dynasty made the fake Territory King''s information also spread out. Also, the trick behind the fake information which posted in the forum also spread. Even though the news spread only limited in Evergreen City, nevertheless it was just a matter of time before the gossip spread over the East City. Surely, this gossip would make people had a worse impression of the Dragon Dynasty despite there was no proof but the power of gossip was dreadful. Even though the gossip was not a hundred percent true, but the people would have a bad impression of Dragon Dynasty through the gossip. Iman Saputra didn''t know his words would spread like a wildfire despite he only had an argument with a person. Meanwhile, in the front of Happy Restaurant, Randy was sitting in a chair, looking at the Primeval Nether Wolf while the latter also looked back. Despite the door of death was on its face. Primeval Nether Wolf''s expression was full of hatred and unyielding. Looking at Primeval Nether Wolf, he had an urge to kill the wolf, but he restrained it. He intended to let Michael''s family and Widi''s family decided what they wanted to do to avenge for Michael and Widi. Not long after, the chef of Happy Guild came out along with Zhen Yi. Even Almira followed behind. But after looking at the miserable wolf which was lying down on the ground, the girl''s face paled. The destroyed mouth and the cut on the wolf''s limbs, the puddle of blood below the wolf which frightened them. But to Randy surprise, Mika was the only one had a calm expression as she looked at the wolf. Only Mika who was coming forward, approaching Randy and the wolf. She stopped beside Randy and asked, "Brother Randy, is it this wolf which killed my big brother?" Mika asked with a shaky yet cold voice. But the shaky voice not because of afraid the wolf, from Mika''s expression Randy guessed this girl agitated as the beast killed her big brother was in the front. Randy turned his head to the wolf back after took a glance at Mika and confirmed, "Yep, this one. Even though it already evolved, but I recognized in a single look. Wait for Uncle Daniel and Billy and you can kill it together with them if you want to," "Thank you," Said Mika without turned her head to Randy as her eyes never left the miserable wolf on the ground the moment she came out from the Happy Restaurant. Soon, the girls also came closer and before finally Uncle Daniel and Billy also caught up here. Uncle Daniel glanced at the wolf which slowly dying. He took a heavy sigh and shook his head. "Alright, I let you guys take "care" of it," Surprisingly, Uncle Daniel only took a glance before headed back while waving his hand. Randy thought he would have an impulse to kill the wolf, but he only put a sad and sorrow look before he went back. Afterward, Randy glanced at the paled Billy. This was the first time for him to see the bloody beast. In fact, this was his first time to see a beast this close. He didn''t how to react, he looked to the right and left before spotted his mother. From his father''s reaction and Randy story which he told four months ago. He guessed this wolf was the one killed his big brother. He took a deep breath, trying to act calm before walking toward his mother and the girls. Randy shook his head, it was not he ridiculed Billy. it was he felt amused at Billy''s reaction inwardly. He too, the first time he was looking at the beast was afraid. Then, Randy looked at Mika, who was the one calm from the start and only a bit agitated. "So, what is the judgment? Please give the verdict," Randy asked the calmest girl, Mika. Also, he brought the wolf alive was because of Mika''s request. If there was no Mika''s request, he would only bring the wolf''s head back and tell them he already killed the wolf. Hearing Randy''s words, Mika paused and took a knife from her Storage System. But suddenly she realized that it was not only her revenge but also the others. She looked at her mother, Auntie Yunita, Bella, Selin, and Billy. They had the right too to revenge like her, so she sought their consent first. The latter were nodding their head, let her did the thing she wanted to do except her worried mother. Looking at her worried mother, Mika knew that her mother didn''t want her to let her kill the wolf personally. Mika didn''t move forward to kill the wolf despite a knife already in her hand. Randy just curiously looked at Mika, what would she do to the wolf. But one thing for sure, the knife in her hand could not kill the wolf. A normal kitchen knife, could not even leave a scratch on King Grade Beast. After some time, Mika looked at him and said an unexpected decision made him stunned. Mika boldly said with a calm yet cold voice, "Let''s cook the wolf!" ''She wanted to cook a King Beast,'' It was unexpected for Randy, but also amused and wondered if the kitchen knife could cut the wolf''s meat. "Good!" Randy nodded his head and carried the wolf while whispered to the wolf in a cold voice, "Heh, you will become my meal, soon," The wolf struggled and whimpered even more. But with the feeble strength left in its body, it was only a futile effort by Primeval Nether Wolf at the end of its life. It was like only its instinct. Mika led Randy to the kitchen, following by the others. Mika let him put Primeval Nether Wolf on the table and stepped aside, wanting to watch the cooking live show. The kitchen was packed as many people followed, even the waiter and waitress also followed in tow. Almira noticed Randy didn''t get out after he put the wolf. "Why are you still here? It''s packed here," Almira grumbled. Even though she said those words to his son, the fact was to let the others heard her words, so they came out from the kitchen. Udin and Gusti along with a few members of Garuda followed. But after hearing what the Big Boss'' mom words, they immediately left the kitchen. Even the waiter and waitress also came out from the kitchen. Almira gave a shot at Randy and from her face, it was clearly written: "Why don''t you go out too?" Randy shook his head and move his head closer to Almira''s. "I''m here to help," Whispered Randy to his mom. Almira rolled her eyes to him, it was like saying, "What can you do!?" But soon, she noticed there was a problem with Mika''s group which currently wanted to kill the wolf. She got closer and saw the knife in Mika''s hand was not working. The knife could not even pierce the wolf''s hide. "See, they need my help," Randy''s voice rang in Almira''s eyes, his voice was teasing her. Afterward, Randy took out his darkness and gave it to Mika, "Use my sword. The kitchen knife is not working on it. It''s a high-grade beast so your ordinary kitchen knife will not work," Looking at the 1.6 meters long sword, the girls were left speechless. It was too long to replace a knife to cook. 151 What? Twelve? Randy came out after stripped the wolf''s hide and cut its belly to clean out the inside wolf. He already gave the sword but none of the girls could use the sword. So, he did the odd job while the girls preparing the ingredient for cooking the wolf''s meat. Zhen Yi also tagged along with him. While waiting for Mika and the other finished cooking, Randy called Udin and Gusti. Earlier, when he got to there, there were many Garuda''s members were getting injured. He was not sure if there Garuda''s member which dead. Randy and Zhen Yi headed toward Happy Guild''s headquarters which besides the Happy Restaurant. He already sent a message to Udin and within a few seconds, he got the reply. Udin said he and Garuda were on the third floor Happy Guild''s headquarters. Arriving on the third floor, Randy saw Udin, Gusti, and Garuda''s member gathered there. The atmosphere was gloomy. There was no sound which usually the atmosphere was carefree and cheerful, now quiet. Garuda''s members lowered their head, looking down. There were trace sorrow and sad on Udin and Gusti''s expression. Randy''s heart grew cold as he looking at the situation. He could not help but guess the worst case. There was a member of Garuda died in the fight. ''One or two? Or maybe more than three?'' Randy''s thought wondered as he walked closer. Zhen Yi followed behind him, she also noticed the gloomy aura which filled on the third floor. "Boss!" "Boss!" Udin and Gusti noticed Randy and Zhen Yi were coming. They stood immediately greeted him. The Garuda''s members also stood as they heard Udin and Gusti called the boss. Even though they stood, they still lowered their head, didn''t dare to look at Randy directly. Randy actually wanted to ask Udin and Gusti directly as he met them. But¡­ Looking at the gloomy Garuda''s members, he canceled it. Randy let out a heavy sigh and pointed his finger to the top. He didn''t want to discuss here, less the Garuda''s member became even more gloomy and depressed. He was not sure if there were Garuda''s members though. Udin and Gusti followed Randy to the upstairs while the Garuda''s members kept standing on the third floor. Randy didn''t stop on the fourth floor and went straight to the fifth floor. On the fifth floor, the private office for the guild leader of Happy Guild. This was the first time for Randy to enter his private office. There were an exquisite wooden table and a chair behind the table in the middle of the end of the room. Three meters from the exquisite table, there was two couches and a small table between the two couches. Randy immediately took a seat at the couch on the right, likewise for Zhen Yi as she sat beside Randy. After Randy sat on the couch, Udin and Gusti were still standing with their head lowered, looking down. Randy made a simple hand gesture, letting both to sit. But both were shaking their head. "Boss, I''m sorry!" "Boss, I''m sorry!" Udin and Gusti said simultaneously instead of sitting. "All right, sit first then we talk," Randy just accepted what their sorry. He knew how stubborn both were. Afterward, both sit in the opposite of Randy. Just as both took a seat, Udin said, "Boss, we¡­" But Randy cut off his words and said, "All right, talk it later. The most important thing is about Garuda. Are there casualties in Garuda''s members?" Randy immediately asked this. He knew what Udin wanted to tell him. Udin wanted to tell him why they were hunting in Bogor Territory and told him how they met the Territory King. But what in Randy''s mind was not about it but about Garuda''s members. Zhen Yi only gave the healing potion to one of Garuda''s members to heal the injured Garuda''s members. So she didn''t know if there were casualties or not. "There are twelve¡­" Before Udin finished his words, Randy shocked and instantly rose from the coach. "What? Twelve?" Even though he already prepared for the worst, but he didn''t think the casualties were more than he guessed. Afterward, Randy slumped on the couch as guilt and sorrow attacked him after the initial shock. Even though he didn''t have a deep tie between him and Garuda''s members but still¡­ Looking at the stress and the sorrow in Randy''s expression, it made Udin and Gusti lowered their head even more and didn''t dare to look at Randy''s eyes directly as they felt even more gloomy. Between the four, only Zhen Yi who kept her calm. She was even more speechless by what Randy''s thought. She guessed that Randy thought the twelve were the people who died, but she didn''t think so. Even though she didn''t treat the Garuda''s member directly. But she counted the Garuda''s member who was getting heavy injured was less than twenty. Also, when she arrived he already handed the rare healing potion. She was sure even though there were Garuda''s members which died, the number was not over than five people. "Continue!" Zhen Yi''s voice rang inside the room. She was sure the twelve were not Garuda''s members died. Udin and Gusti lifted their head up, looking at Zhen Yi before turned to Randy. Randy waved his hand, indicating for them to continue. Even though he could a human with his hand, but hearing that there were twelve people died from his guild member was still hard to accept for him. But eventually, he should face it with his head up and bear the responsibility as the guild leader. "There are twelve people become disabled because of the wolf''s attack. Now, they are in¡­" Again, even before Udin finished his words, Randy rose from his seat and gripped Udin''s shoulders. "Disabled? Not¡­" died? He realized that his words were inappropriate to say it out, and he didn''t finish it. Zhen Yi annoyed by Randy and could not help but rebuke him, "Can you just sit down and listen to his words until finish?" Randy didn''t mind his wife''s words. Hearing it was disabled and not died, the weight on his heart and shoulders relieved. Finally, he could relax. He slumped to the couch again and let out a heavy sigh of relief. "Yeah, twelve people are disabled, Primeval Nether Wolf tore their feet or hands. Now, they are in their own house. Also, there are fourteen people recuperated as they got heavy injured. At least needs a day to recover as Lady Boss already gave the rare grade healing potion," Udin finally finished his word. After that, he kept looking at Randy''s reaction, but he felt weird. Randy looked like didn''t feel depressed at the disabled Garuda''s members which made his heart tightened. Instead of depressed or at least put a show that he was feeling bad for the disabled Garuda''s members, Randy was relaxing as it was good news for him that twelve disabled. ''Is it because of the morning incident?'' Udin believed Randy''s character was not bad, but now¡­ "It''s good that no one died," Randy rubbed his chest as he relieved that no one died. As why he put no concern to the twelve disabled was because it was easy to solve for him. "All right, here twelve million. You take the twelve to the Potion Shop at East City and buy the Regeneration Potion for them," Without hesitation, Randy took out twelve million gold note and gave it to Udin. Regeneration Potion was a potion that could regenerate the lost limb or the lost part of the human body as long as the person still alive. Also, to buy the Regeneration Potion there was a certain rule that must be followed before could buy the potion. If they wanted to buy the Regeneration Potion, they must bring the people there and drank the potion in the spot. Randy wanted to buy the potion in bulk just in case, but the manager said he could not and told him the rule to buy the Regeneration Potion. That was why he asked Udin and Gusti to bring the twelve to the Potion Shop. Udin and Gusti dumbfounded as Randy gave them twelve million with ease. Even though both now Randy was rich, but both didn''t expect Randy just gave the twelve million without hesitation despite Garuda''s members became spies for other guilds. That was why from the start Udin and Gusti felt gloomy, likewise the other Garuda''s members. Both were afraid if Randy didn''t want to take out the twelve million after the morning incident. But now, the Boss didn''t even put any condition or said he was borrowing it to them. he was simply given the twelve million with no condition. Twelve million was not a small number even for a big guild like Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate. But the Boss¡­ Udin and Gusti''s thought ran a wild, Randy urged both with a calm tone, "Why are you in a daze? Go take the gold note and buy the potion!" 152 Revenge Part Two After Randy urged them, Udin and Gusti took the gold note with a brilliant face. Which before the gloomy and depressed, now their face were glowing as the smile plastered on their face. After took the gold note, they gave Randy a bow as thanks before came out from the room. They even forget that they wanted to tell Randy the reason why both brought the Garuda''s members hunted at Bogor Territory. Randy didn''t mind as he already knew the reason from the man who called him for help. "All right, let''s extract the Primeval Nether Wolf''s essence blood," Said Randy as he took out a special vial. Zhen Yi also took out a heart. It was Primeval Nether Wolf''s heart. Randy took it when he cleaned the Primeval Nether Wolf and gave it Zhen Yi as his Storage System was abnormal, sucking every blood except the blood inside the special vial. Zhen Yi gave the heart to Randy, and the latter extracted the blood to the special vial. "let me get this bloodline, it was a formidable beast even it gave you a hard time," Zhen Yi suddenly asked the essence blood for her. Before, she could only watch Randy in danger as he fought alone against Primeval Nether Wolf which made her frustrated. She weak and immediately wanted to become strong. So, she could fight side by side with Randy. The only way to become strong with one night was the bloodline. Also, she found the bloodline of Primeval Nether Wolf was formidable as she witnessed how hard Randy captured it. With a strong bloodline like Primeval Nether Wolf, she believed Randy would give to her the Primeval Nether Wolf''s essence blood if she asked it. But Randy''s response surprised her as she looked Randy was shaking his head at her request. "Why? Do you want me to become a housewife to take care of your child? Don''t treat me as a child or a weak woman!" Zhen Yi''s voice was somewhat loud as she subconsciously grew angry at Randy. Randy shocked by the sudden outburst of her wife. This was the first time for Zhen Yi to use such a tone to him. But he knew it was her who misunderstand for his response. She wanted to storm out of the room, but she could not as Randy pulled her back. "Wifey, you must be calm first and listen to my explanation," Randy could not help but panic. Randy''s stat was far higher than Zhen Yi. She struggled for a moment and realized that she could not break free. "You speak, I am listening," Actually, Randy wanted to give to Zhen Yi this bloodline after knowing it was a mythical bloodline. But Shana said to him, even though it was a mythical bloodline, but for now, it was king bloodline and should wait for the wolf evolved to the mythical beast before he could get the mythical bloodline. "It''s not that I don''t want to give this to you or I want you to become a housewife. I want to get a better bloodline for you that''s all. In seven days I will go to look for the Ascension Chest, so¡­ Can you wait for a while?" Randy explained with a soft voice to soothe her. There were two Ascension Chest appeared in his map, he didn''t know if both chests would give him high-grade essence blood. But it was worth trying as the essence blood obtained from the chest was much better. "You wanted to go?" Zhen Yi forgot about the bloodline when Randy mention he wanted to go looking for the Ascension Chest. Randy simply nodded his head. His preparation was running smoothly and he could leave with ease. "Can¡­ can I go with you?" Zhen Yi softened and asked with full of anticipation. But Randy''s response disappointed her again as he refused right away, "No, you should stay here and lead the Happy Guild. Also, protect our family," Also, he didn''t how much danger he would face later. Randy found that as the more he was far away from Jakarta City, the beasts were stronger and stronger. He didn''t dare to bring her along. Furthermore, after experiencing the strength of Primeval Nether Wolf. Randy didn''t dare to take the risk only to please his wife. Of course, he didn''t this to her as he only told her to lead the guild and protect their family. If he told that because of the danger, he was sure his wife would flare up again like just now. She noticed her wife put a downcast expression after he refused her to follow. She simply nodded her head. Randy love dearly as he looked at the disappointment on her wife. He moved his mouth closer to her ears and whispered, "Not for now, but I will take you with me when for the seconds Ascension Chest," When he used his luck to find the Ascension Chest''s location, there were two Ascension Chest appeared in his map. One in the east of Jakarta while another in the west of Jakarta. "Really?" Zhen Yi turned her head, looking at Randy, and her eyes were sparkling. She was longing for the adventure to the new earth. Randy nodded his head with a smile. Afterward, Zhen Yi forced him to make a promise before finally, she satisfied and cooled down from the early outburst. With that, Zhen Yi forgot about the Primeval Nether Wolf''s essence blood. Afterward, both got a message at the same time. It was a message from Mika, she said the lunch was ready and the wolf was cooked perfectly. Randy and Zhen Yi immediately headed to the restaurant after they got the message. On the third floor was empty as the Garuda''s members were nowhere to be seen. Arriving at the restaurant, they went up to the fifth floor directly. On the fifth floor, the food had been served and in the middle of the table, there was a roasted wolf. The whole wolf had been roasted and served. ''A roasted King Beast,'' Even though the food had been served, no one started eating as they were waiting for him and Zhen Yi. Randy and Zhen Yi took two vacant seats. After both sat, the lunch started. Randy without hesitation took the wolf''s thigh with his hand without the care of her mother''s glare. He looked at the meat in his hand and said in his heart, ''The revenge part two, eat the meat until nothing left,'' Randy delivered the meat into his mouth. Soon, juicy meat with a unique flavor spread over his mouth. It was a surprise for him as turned out the wolf''s meat was unique and tasty. It was even tastier than the Demonic Rabbit''s meat. Also, since the first time his mom used a recipe from the scroll, the taste of the food was different from the normal feed she used before. Even though the taste was the same delicious, but somehow he could not get the exact word from the deliciousness for the recipe from the scroll. If he should say the word, maybe the unique flavor yet delicious. It was the flavor he never tasted it in the earth food. Soon, Randy wolfed down the wolf''s meat in his hand and only left a white bone. Randy licked his lips after finishing the wolf''s meat in his hand. Just as he wanted to take the wolf''s meat again. He noticed everyone on the table had not eaten as they looked at him. Over on their face was written with an inquiry about the taste. The wolf''s meat was the new ingredient for them as this was the first time the ate wolf''s meat. So, they didn''t eat it immediately, waiting for confirmation from Randy which boldly took the wolf''s meat. Even though they could guess that from Randy''s expression when he was eating the meat, but still, they were waiting for the confirmation from Randy''s mouth. Randy paused a bit as he looked at the inquiry face before he made an evil smile. Randy took another wolf''s thigh and commented, "The meat is gross and tough. It just that I love the spice on the roasted wolf, that''s why I am taking the second piece," Finishing his words, Randy immediately wolfed down the second thigh. Even though he said the meat was gross and tough, but his face didn''t show it up. Randy made a blissful expression while kept chewing the meat. There was a trace of doubt in everyone''s face as they looked at Randy which ate the wolf''s meat with that expression. Everyone now Randy told a white lie to them after watched how happy he was when ate the meat. But still¡­ they were hesitating to eat the wolf''s meat. Wisen was looking at his son how he enjoyed the meat. He knew the meat was delicious, he decided to take the wolf''s thigh as only two thighs left. Just as he wanted to take the wolf''s thigh, there was a hand came first and took his target. Wisen looked at the hand and finally saw it was his son''s hand. When he looked at his son, Randy also looked at him and made an evil smirk. He knew his son was toying him. But he didn''t have time to argue with his son and gave shot a glance to the last wolf''s thigh but the last thigh was in her wife''s hand. Wisen''s landed at Almira and made a pitiful expression, hoping his wife would share the wolf''s thigh. But the latter ignored him and shared the wolf''s thigh with the other''s girls. Wisen could only stare at his son hatefully. Afterward, he cut the wolf''s meat and took it on his plate. He didn''t know if the other part meat was delicious as the wolf''s thigh but he risked it after he looked at his son bliss after eating the wolf''s meat. He cut the meat and delivered it with his fork to his mouth. Soon, the juicy meat with a unique flavor yet delicious spread over his mouth. Wisen made he the same expression as his son when ate the wolf''s thigh. Soon, his resentment washed away and wolfed down the meat. With Randy and Wisen started eating the meat first, later the others also followed, and made the same expression like the father and son after the meat inside their mouth. 153 Unexpected Discovery Everyone was eating the lunch with a happy atmosphere. Wisen and Randy were struggling for the roasted Primeval Nether Wolf which made the others laugh. The wolf was bigger than the normal wolf. Everyone already full as the half of the wolf was still on the table. Mika forced herself to keep eating the wolf as her revenge for his brother which made her stomach bulging. As everyone finished eating, only left Randy, Zhen Yi, and Wisen on the table. The three kept eating the wolf, but Wisen only lasted for a moment before he gave up to finish the whole wolf. Different from Randy, Zhen Yi was eating with a reserved manner as there were many people eating with them. Because of that, she didn''t have enough for the wolf when everyone was there. After finishing the lunch, each of them back to the work, and left Randy and Zhen Yi alone. As only Randy in the room with her, Zhen Yi immediately pulled closer the wolf to them from the middle table. Afterward, both wolfed down the wolf until nothing is left. Randy and Zhen Yi made a satisfied expression after finished the whole wolf. But that satisfied expression change to shock after a few seconds they finished the whole wolf. Randy and Zhen Yi looked each other. Which first they shocked then turned into joy and their face full of a smile. Randy and Zhen Yi received a notice from the Battle System which made them overjoyed, Battle System: You have been eaten a meat full of nutrients and vigor which cooked by a talented individual in cooking and your agility increased by four Battle System: You have been eaten a meat full of nutrients and vigor which cooked by a talented individual in cooking and your agility increased by two Randy''s agility increased by seven by just ate the wolf''s meat. Meanwhile, Zhen Yi''s agility increased by five as both shared what they got. Both uncovered another secret to increasing the stat. Even though the number of the stat increased was only a little, but if every day their stat increased four to ten as they were eating three times a day. Then if their stat increased for a month? or a year? It was likely they would become strong only by eating. "But this is first the time our stat increase by eating. So there must be a certain condition to be met," Randy was contemplating. "Who was the one cooking the wolf?" Randy asked Zhen Yi. In the Battle System''s notification said the food was cooked by a talented individual? So the one who was cooking the wolf meat was the key of their stat increased. "It was Mika, but this is not the first time we ate the food cooked by her, but only this time our stat increased by eating the food cooked by her," Said Zhen Yi as she understood why Randy asked her who was cooking the wolf. But the problem was not only the one who was cooking the wolf but also other conditions needed to meet as this was the first their stat increased by eating while Mika had been cooked for them for a long time. ''Then it was the main ingredient!'' Both looked each other before looking at the white bone in the table. This was another key of their stat increased as the meat they ate was the King Grade Beast''s meat. So, both concluded that the main reason for their stat increased was because of the main ingredient food and the chef. King Grade Beast''s meat and Mika as the chef then they could increase their stat by eating. But Randy and Zhen Yi were not sure too. The recipe could be another important key or maybe the spice. But they were sure, eighty percent of their stat increased was because of the main ingredient, not the recipe or the spice. So, what they needed to do was to prove their conjecture by killed another King Grade Beast and let Mika cooked it. But before that, they needed to find a King Grade Beast first. So far the Territory King which had been killed by Randy was the King Grade Monster, three humanoid monsters, and a tree monster. Even for the wolf''s meat, they were hesitating to eat it or not let alone monster. So they never tasted a King Grade Beast and only today they ate King Grade beast. Also, if not for Mika''s verdict to take revenge for his brother, they would never think to eat the wolf meat. ''Nah, for now, it''s not important. What''s more important is to find King Grade Beast. That''s mean I need to kill another Territory King to prove our conjecture,'' Randy opened his map. On the map, there were various colors. His territory marked with a green color, Evergreen Territory which before was Tangerang Territory, Depok Territory, Banten Territory, Bekasi Territory, and the last Bogor Territory. Jakarta Territory marked with blue while Sukabumi Territory which in the south of the Bogor Territory marked with gray. Gray meant the territory belonged to the Territory King while Blue was the starter city which part of East City. Beside those territories map, the rest was only black which meant he had not explored the territory yet. Taking an example the Sukabumi Territory, besides gray, the further color was black as Randy only explored the periphery of Sukabumi Territory. So, if he wanted to kill the King Grade Beast, he must look the Territory King of Sukabumi Territory or to the east of Bekasi Territory which had not been explored yet by him. But the problem was the Territory King''s location. It would take a long time for him to find Territory King alone as the beast at Sukabumi Territory was a high-level beast and Garuda''s members could not help him. Even for Zhen Yi who had to boost stat from the title, it was not easy for her to hunt in Sukabumi Territory. Let alone for Garuda''s members as they need to make a hundred people in a group to hunt at Bogor Territory. So, it was impossible for him to ask for the help of Garuda''s members to look the Territory King in Sukabumi Territory which the beast''s level was far higher than the beasts in Bogor Territory. "We can''t confirm it now, it will take a long time, and I need to go to get the Ascension Chest in the east," Said Randy with a sigh. Zhen Yi also had the same thought as Randy. Also, Randy was looking for the Ascension Chest was for her, to get a bloodline for her. So, she didn''t want to delay Randy to confirm their conjecture about the food. "Hmm, I will wait for you back to confirm the food," Zhen Yi nodded her head. "Maybe I will encounter the Territory King on my journey later. I will bring the carcass back to let Mika cook it to confirm our conjecture," Said Randy as he held his chin with the right hand. ''Oh, I also need to make a preparation for my journey, the special vial, potion, tent, spices, also¡­'' Thinking about the preparation, he remembered his infernal set armor dented which caused by the Primeval Nether Wolf''s attack. He needed to repair it at the East Smithy as his armor was Legendary Grade Armor and Uncle Daniel or Billy could not help him to repair it. Also, he needed to ask Old Man Bai about Primeval Nether Claymore. Shana told him Old Man Bai could upgrade Primeval Nether Claymore, the Ascended Equipment. Thinking about Shana, Randy could not help but let out a heavy sigh. He didn''t know what punishment she got from cen¡­ central? She broke the rule for him which made his heart warmth. But he also puzzled by Shana''s existence. ''What is she?'' She was an AI and what he knew about AI was a program which created for a certain purpose. But Shana had a feeling and did what AI could not do, such broke the rule which normal could not do as a program. Zhen Yi heard Randy''s heavy sigh and noticed his downcast expression. ''Is he sad that we will be parting?'' Zhen Yi guessed in her heart. Lately, the beforehand Randy which usually easy to read changed as now he was hard to read what in his mind. "What? Is there something wrong?" Zhen Yi asked Randy as she looked him let out a heavy sigh. Hearing his wife inquiry, Randy told her what happened to Shana. He also told her about Shana''s existence as AI was weird. Hearing what his husband said, Zhen Yi also let out a heavy sigh. She felt grateful for Shana. But also felt helpless, even AI like her could help Randy while she could do nothing but watched the fight. 154 Level Ranking The following days, Randy made his preparation for his journey to the east. The day after he killed Primeval Nether Wolf, he went to the East Blacksmith asked Old Man Bai to repair his infernal set armor. Old Man Bai said it spent three days to repair his armor. Also, somehow Old Man Bai so generous that day. He didn''t need to pay to repair the armor whereas he already prepared to pay him with the dragon bone. Randy asked him why he so generous, but Old Man Bai just waved his hand, saying nothing to him. Of course, Randy didn''t insist for Old Man Bai to answer him. He just curious why a Blacksmith like him who could make a Legendary Weapon willingly repair his equipment without getting paid. In the end, he only said thanks and left the East Blacksmith. After that, he bought a lot of potions, two hundred healing, and two hundred stamina potion. From the two hundred of healing potion, a hundred potions were Common Grade healing potion, seventy Uncommon Grade healing potions, twenty-five Rare Grade healing potion, and five Epic Grade Healing Potion. As for the stamina potion, he bought a hundred Uncommon Grade stamina potion, ninety Rare Grade stamina potion, and ten Epic Grade stamina potions. Afterward, he bought the miscellaneous thing like a tent to sleep later in the wilderness. He didn''t if he could find a broken building to live like in the ruined city, so not only he brought a futon but also the tent. What surprising was the tent, it packed the same as the building he bought from the Ascension Guild. The tent was in the transparent sphere, later when he wanted to use the tent, he only needed to throw the sphere to the ground and the tent would come out from the sphere. The sphere was like a pokemon''s sphere yet the one came out from the sphere was a tent instead of a creature like at the pokemon. Later, he also could take back the tent back to the sphere. Afterward, Randy also bought cooking utensils so he could make varied food which would not make him bored the roasted meat. Even though his cooking could not be compared with his mom, Mika, and the chef at Happy Restaurant. At least, he could make edible food for himself. He visited all part of East City to buy what he needed in the journey. But, he was shopping alone as Zhen Yi refused to accompany him. Randy noticed in her change in the last three days. she was hunting non-stop, from the morning until night. Yes, until night. She went back from hunting between eight to nine p.m. She changed like this after his fight with Primeval Nether Wolf. Randy could guess what in her thought, but he could do nothing to her change despite knowing why she changed. When he asked her, she only answered, her leveling up pace was slowing down and she wanted back to the track. Thinking her wife''s words that her leveling up pace were slowing down, Randy could only shake his head. With her level right now which compared to others, it was simply¡­ -------------------------------------------- East City Level Ranking: 1. Long Tianyu [Level: 70] [Dragon Dynasty] 2. Zhen Yi [Level: 69] [Happy] 3. Ryou Tokugawa [Level: 69] [Eternal Shogunate] 4. Wang Soo-Yeon [Level: 66] [New Korea] 5. Tang Ren [Level: 66] [Dragon Dynasty] 6. Randy Christian [Level: 66] [Happy] 7. Ye Shaoyang [Level: 65] [Dragon Dynasty] 8. Hideki Kyou [Level: 64] [Eternal Shogunate] 9. Celiker Yavas [Level: 63] [Ravendawn Empire] 10. Mitsugi Akechi [Level: 62] [Eternal Shogunate] 11. Akihiro Tanabe [Level: 62] [Happy] 12. Long Xinya [Level: 62] [Dragon Dynasty] 13. Ahmed Saleh [Level: 62] [Ravendawn Empire] 14. Zhang Hao [Level: 62] [Dragon Dynasty] 15. Kye Tae-Young [Level: 59] [New Korea] 16. Subas Banstola [Level: 58] [Warlord] 17. Zhang Rou [Level: 58] [Dragon Dynasty] 18. Aqeel al-Tamer [Level: 57] [Ravendawn Empire] 19. Udin Karso [Level: 56] [Happy (Garuda)] 20. Gusti Prayoga [Level: 55] [Happy (Garuda)] ------------------------------------------ Ranking two in the Level Ranking and she told him leveling pace was slowing down? If her words known to the others in the Level Ranking¡­ Randy shook his head to the obvious lie of her wife. He knew of her wife''s concern after her outburst after he refused to let her have the Primeval Nether Wolf''s bloodline. No, it''s not Primeval Nether Wolf''s bloodline, but Shana told him it was Supreme Jackal''s bloodline, a Mythical Bloodline. Zhen Yi was eager to become strong to help him, battling side by side with him. But he also helpless about it. If he let her have the Supreme Jackal''s bloodline which had not evolved to Mythical Bloodline and currently was King Bloodline. Later, if he got better bloodline, it would be troublesome for her to change the bloodline. Shana told him that the price of changing bloodline was big. It was like a ritual of making a rune, but the formation to change bloodline was more complicated. Why the price was huge? It was because the formation itself was scarce. Not only the formation, the material for the ritual also hard to get. Even though Shana didn''t disclose the detail due to the restriction level, but Shana emphasize the word "Big Price" three times. So, without Shana disclose the materials were, he knew he could not afford that ritual for now. Also, the pain of changing bloodline was even more painful than integrating bloodline within the body. Shana told him the pain was a four-time more painful. Randy recalled his process of integrating his bloodline which made his body shuddered. Even though he collapsed and unconscious at that time, but somehow he could still the pain in the unconscious state. Randy put that thought aside and got up from his bed. Like the previous three days, his wife already went for hunting after he checked the Battle System and there was a message from his wife. He could only sigh for this. His goal to become strong was to protect his closest. However, now, his wife didn''t want to be protected. She wanted to fight side by side with him. But in the Level Ranking, what surprised him the most was Long Tianyu leveling pace. He neither killed the Territory king nor got double EXP like his guild when the first time he claimed a territory. But his leveling pace was scary enough for only hunting a normal monster. But looking for the current Level Ranking, Randy released out a sigh of relief. There were five people of Happy Guild on the Level Ranking. With this, he hoped that other guild would not make any trouble for his guild when he was away. This was one his plan to deter the hostile guild before he was going away for his journey. Also, to kill the Territory King with the masses on Jakarta Territory as the onlookers were to tell the other guilds too how strong Happy Guild was. Now, with five people of Happy Guild in Level Ranking and Zhen Yi who was ranking two. Randy believed that there was no guild wanted to make trouble for his guild. At least for the time being when he was on the journey, there would be no guild looking for trouble. With this, he could explore the new earth and look for Ascension Chest with his heart at ease. Getting up from the bed, he took a shower and heading toward the Happy Restaurant for a breakfast. It''s 8 a.m now and the Happy Restaurant already opened for business. The people who wanted to take a breakfast at Happy Restaurant already filled the dining hall. As the fifth always empty as no one could afford to eat on the fifth floor, Randy always eating there. Dumpling was his favorite breakfast menu, and he was planning the dumpling for this morning breakfast. He ordered to the waitress and headed toward the fifth floor. Randy finished the breakfast at 8.20 a.m. Today, he intended to take his infernal armor at East Blacksmith, but what he worried was about Shana. It had been over three days and Shana hadn''t come back yet. He even used all his skill points to raise Shana''s level, hoping she came back. Randy got up and leave the room. He was heading to the villa where the teleportation door located. There was two teleportation door in Evergreen City, one was in the villa where Randy and his family lived and the other was in the Happy Guild''s headquarters of Evergreen City. The teleportation door in Happy Guild''s headquarters was for the Garuda members'' family to move at Evergreen City while in the villa was for private use for him and his family. Actually, Wisen wanted to build a public teleportation like the teleportation site in Jakarta City. So, besides the people in Jakarta Territory people from other territories also could move to Evergreen City. Of course, Wisen set a fee each teleportation and surely it would bring no small profit. But Randy rejected that idea of his dad. If his dad built the public teleportation, then it could bring his own enemy to his territory. Dragon Dynasty would send his men to his territory and there would be a lot of trouble in the future. Moreover, he wanted to go to looking for Ascension Chest too; he didn''t how long it take for his journey. So, Randy rejected the idea with no hesitation. Arriving at the Happy Guild''s headquarters in East City, he met Udin and Gusti who wanted the teleportation door to the Happy Guild''s headquarters in Evergreen City. Randy set the two door teleportations side by side. One to the villa and another one to the Happy Guild''s headquarters Evergreen City. "Boss, you are here. I just wanted to find you," Udin surprised as he looked at Randy who just came from the teleportation door. "Oh, is there something you need from me? If you wanted to say thanks again, there''s no need. You already said it for twenty-two times already since three days ago," Randy waved his hand. After Randy gave them the gold to buy the Regeneration Potion for the twelve disabled of Garuda''s members. All Garuda''s members bowed their head toward and said thank you at the same. Also, they did that on the public place, in the front of Happy Restaurant. Later, each time he met Udin and Gusti. Both always said thank you to him. he counted it, Udin already said thanks for twenty-two times while Gusti twenty-five times. "Ugh, how come the Boss know that I wanted to say thanks," Udin mumbled for a while before said with a smile "Oh, we are not. There is someone from Dragon Dynasty looking for you. He is on the front of the headquarter," Different from Udin, Gusti bowed his head for ninety degrees and said with a loud voice, "Thanks for your help, Boss!" Randy ignored Udin''s words as it was only his mutter. But he could not ignore Gusti''s words as he said it with a loud voice. Randy helplessly waved his hand, "All right, you are my friend and your friends also my friends. So, you don''t need to say thanks," After that, he looked at Udin and said, "Who is the one looking for me? I know him?" Randy curious with the Dragon Dynasty man who was looking for him. ''Are they wanting to make a peace with me?'' "Ah, you know him, Boss. He is one of your bullying victims," Hearing Randy inquiry, Udin chuckled which made Randy even more curious. Afterward, Udin led Randy to the first floor and came out. At the entrance, there was a man standing with his silver armor and a spear on his back. 155 Zhen Yis Resolve Meanwhile, Zhen Yi was hunting in the end border of Bogor Territory and Sukabumi Territory. She departed from Evergreen City at 6.30 a.m. Currently, she was hiding in the bush and in the front, there were eight big holes. Each hole had five meters diameter and from the hole came out an ant, a huge ant. The eight holes located at the hill. She found this hill with Randy when they were looking for Primeval Nether Wolf. Both already checked the eight holes for looking the Territory King and Primeval Nether Wolf. But inside the holes, there was only an ant, nothing else. So, Randy and Zhen Yi left this place after could not find what they were looking for. Zhen Yi marked the hill on her map, for her new hunting ground with the abundance EXP. What she didn''t expect was that she would here again in the short time. She was planning that she would hunt here when her level reached level 73 to 75. But after the fight between Randy and Primeval Nether Wolf, she realized how weak she was. She could only watch the fight despite Randy faced the danger. Zhen Yi knew that although at that time she had the power to help him, he would refuse as he wanted to avenge his two best friends with his hand. But what happened if they met a beast or a monster which stronger than Primeval Nether Wolf? Letting Randy fought alone while she watched him fight from afar? She didn''t want to; she wanted to fight side by side with Randy. Zhen Yi wanted they were protecting each other, not only Randy who was protecting her. So, before that, she must grow stronger, stronger than the current her. But Randy rejected her to have the Primeval Nether Wolf''s bloodline which could give immediate power to her. Although, she understood what in Randy''s mind, looking for a stronger bloodline for her but she could not help but angry at that time as Randy refused to give the Primeval Nether Wolf''s bloodline. She knew that she should not be angry at him at that time. Also, angry at him only showed how weak she was. Zhen Yi let out a heavy sigh as guilt came into her heart as she realized that she was in the wrong. As she could not have her own bloodline for now, then the only way for to become strong was the title and her level. That was why she decided hunting the Giant Ant. Although she knew it was difficult for her to hunt the Giant Ant. But she gained a lot of EXP by killing the Giant Ant. In the last three days, she already filled her EXP bar from twenty-one percent to eighty-five percent. Which meant she harvested sixty-four percent EXP in three days for hunting the Giant Ant alone. The ant was black with two meters high and three meters long. From the eight holes, the and frequently went in and out. ------------------------- [Giant Ant] Grade: Rare Beast Level: 80 ------------------------- The ant was the Rare Grade Beast which became Zhen Yi target. Even though she could only fight three ants at once, but the EXP gained by killing Giant Ant was a huge sum EXP. Each time she killed five Giant Ants, she gained one percent EXP. So, she was camping beneath the bush, looking for the loner Giant came out, and ambush it one by one. It had been an hour since she hid in the bush. She already killed six Giant Ant with her Ice Fury. She remembered how her husband''s way to hunt. He attacked directly to the beast''s nest which made dramatically raise of his level. But as she neither have a skill like Dragon Roar skill nor monstrous stat like her husband had. So, she didn''t dare directly attack the beast''s nest like what Randy did. That was why she hid behind the bush and ambushed each Giant Ant which came out from its nest. This was the better than looking for the loner Giant Ant which wandering in Bogor Territory. Soon, she noticed an ant came out from one of the holes. She looked her surrounding first, checking if there another Giant Ant. She could not fight over three Giant Ant at once. With that, she must be cautious for her surrounding, less she would get surrounded by the Giant Ant as her location was not far from the Giant Ant''s nest. There was no other Giant Ant except the Giant Ant who just came out from the hole. The movement speed of the Giant Ant was not fast compared to her speed. With that Zhen Yi stealthy followed the Giant Ant. After she followed the Giant Ant for some time and confirmed she was already far from the nest. Zhen took immediate action. As Bogor Territory was a jungle, there were many trees over the territory. Most of the trees were five meters tall with a thick branch and had a huge trunk, twice normal human size. Zhen Yi climbed up the tree within two seconds. Afterward, she leaped toward the Giant Ant which in the below. She aimed the spearhead to the Giant Ant''s head. Puchi! The Ice Fury pierced the Giant Ant''s head with ease. Zhen Yi didn''t use her force to pierce deeper. Instead, she twisted the spear and pulled it out before leaping back, distancing herself from the Giant Ant. Curuuu! After Zhen Yi pulled out her spear from Giant Ant''s head, green liquid spurted out. The Giant Ant twitched on the ground for a while before stopped moving, indicating the Giant Ant was dead in one attack. This was the twenty-third Giant Ant which died in her hand since the morning. She always did the same thing when a Giant Ant came out alone from the nest. Afterward, Zhen Yi came closer and cut the Giant Ant''s front limbs which like a razor which could cut the tree with ease. Zhen Yi gave The razor limbs to Happy Smithy as the razor limbs was a material for a blacksmith. Although, at best, the razor limbs could only create Uncommon Grade equipment. Uncle Daniel said the materials could be used for the apprentice of the Happy Smithy to train. After cutting the two front limbs, Zhen Yi climbed to one of the trees which closest to the Giant Ant''s carcass. Usually, the blood from the Giant Ant would attract the other Giant Ant. Afterward, the Giant Ant which attracted by the smell blood would carry the carcass back to the nest. That was why Zhen Yi climbed up to the tree. She wanted to kill the coming Giant Ant. Usually, there would be two or more Giant Ants were coming. If the two or three Giant Ant came here, Zhen Yi would ambush it. But if the coming Giant Ant was more than three, then she would retreat. She didn''t take the risk to fight more than three as three Giant Ants were her limit. Soon, she hears the Giant Ant''s steps came closer. Giant Ant had six feet which hard to detect how many Giant Ants came. So, Zhen Yi was waiting for the Giant Ant came to her sight. She was hiding, not letting the Giant Ant detect her which in the top three. After a few moments, two Giant Ants came into her sight. Looking at the two Giant Ant were coming closer to the Giant Ant''s carcass, Zhen Yi''s eyes lit up. She confident to face two Giant Ant at once. Moreover, with her ambush, one Giant Ant would die for sure. So, she only needed to face one Giant Ant at the end. The two Giant Ants were coming closer and closer. Arriving at the dead GIant Ant, the two Giant Ant didn''t carry the carcass immediately. The two Giant Ants nudged the dead Giant Ant with its head. After a few times nudged their head and the dead Giant Ant didn''t give any response, the two Giant Ants carried the dead Giant Ant with their mandibles. Just the two Giant Ants lifted the dead Giant Ant, Zhen leaped from the tree branch and made the same move as before to the closest Giant Ant. Puchi! The same before, Zhen Yi twisted the spear and pulled it out. After pulling out the spear, Zhen Yi didn''t leap back, instead, she was leaping to the other Giant Ant. She raised the spear with her two hands; she held the tip of the spear shaft and swung the spear downward. Aiming the Giant Ant''s head with her full strength. Pachi! The Giant Ant''s head shattered, green liquid squirted out to all direction. Zhen Yi could not dodge the incoming green liquid as she was just stepped on the ground. She helplessly let the green liquid smeared over her armor. Soon, a pungent smell invaded her nose. With three Giant Ants dead, there would be more Giant Ants were coming later. Zhen Yi knew she could not kill the incoming Giant Ant anymore. Also, she could not withstand this pungent smell. With that, she dashed to the closest river to wash the pungent smell away. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the East City, Randy was heading toward the East Blacksmith to take his Infernal Set Armor. As for the guest from the Dragon Dynasty was his acquaintance. Randy let this ''acquaintance'' to wait for him to take his Infernal Set Armor if this ''acquaintance'' to talk with him. Thus, the ''acquaintance'' was waiting for him back from the East Blacksmith. ''Heng, in the past this ''acquaintance'' of him was cocky. Now, I said that there was an important thing to do, this ''acquaintance'' comply obediently to wait for me despite this ''acquaintance'' was waiting for me since the early morning,'' Recalling the acquaintance''s expression when he said wanted to take care more important thing and let this ''acquaintance'' to wait, Randy let out a satisfied smile. 156 Free Service Randy arrived at the East Blacksmith and greeted by the muscular man. Each time he went to the East Blacksmith, this muscular which always greeted him. He wondered if East Blacksmith only had this muscular man as the attendant of East Blacksmith. Randy knew his name on his third visit. The muscular man''s name was Moja. He already worked for the East Blacksmith for twenty years. Moja was the direct apprentice of Old Man Bai which puzzled Randy. He was the direct apprentice of Old Man Bai, but each time he always greeted the visitor at the entrance. He never saw Moja working a blacksmith. It was like a waiter or waitress in the restaurant. Greeting each guest who came to the blacksmith. He only visited for a few times though. ''Maybe in the other days, he was working as a blacksmith. So, accidentally each I came to East Blacksmith, he was not in the shift of working?'' Randy thoughts wandered as he looked at the muscular man. Moja greeted Randy and without asked him what his purpose, Moja led Randy to the Old Man Bai''s room. He led Randy to Old Man Bai''s room was not because he recognized him, but because it was his teacher''s order. His teacher ordered him if Randy was coming, he just needed to deliver Randy to his room directly. Although Moja didn''t know who Randy was, he remembered Randy''s face as only Randy the only people who ever came to his master''s room. Soon, Randy reached Old Man Bai''s room. The dim room, with cool air, Randy saw Old Man Bai was sitting on the only chair on the rocking chair with his eyes closed. It seemed Old Man Bao noticed when the door opened, but he closed his eyes again after he looked the one who was coming was Randy. As Randy got closer, suddenly a plate black armor with orange stripes appeared in Old Man Bai''s hand. He immediately threw the plate armor to Randy. Randy caught the plate armor and checked the shoulder part. The dented part back to normal, not even a trace left on that the shoulders part dented in. Randy satisfied with the repair and put his Infernal Cuirass in the Storage System. "Thanks, Old Man Bai," Randy thanked Old Man Bai while bowing his head slightly. He didn''t know if Old Man Bai had an ulterior motive or not by didn''t put any charge for the repair his Infernal Cuirass, but at least he should say thanks. Old Man Bai opened his eyes as Randy thanked him. His mouth curled upward as a satisfied smile appeared in his mouth. "No problem, no problem," Old Man Bai waved his hand to Randy, but his next words surprised him, "If you want to repair or make a new weapon and armor, or all thing concerned blacksmith. I will not charge any fee for you. Of course, it''s only three times only, and this repair is the first, so you still have two times free service," Hearing Old Man Bai''s generous words, Randy shocked. This old man which didn''t fancy gold, now giving him a generous service. Two weeks ago Old Man Bai rejected a generous offer from the Eternal Shogunate. Eternal Shogunate offered Old Man Bai eight million gold to make equipment for them with the materials provided by Eternal Shogunate. Randy didn''t need to guess what the Eternal Shogunate requested for. Surely, they wanted to make Legendary equipment. But Old Man Bai rejected outright the offer of Eternal Shogunate which made an uproar in the forum. Actually, this action was hidden from the crowd as no one knew at the first. But Ryou Tokugawa''s little brother leaked this hidden action in his drunk state at the Entertainment Area. Ryou Tokugawa''s little brother was upset being rejected by Old Man Bai, he felt humiliated being rejected. That was why in the drunk state he spilled out the detail as he was one of Eternal Shogunate people who came to Old Man Bai. He also cursed Old Main Bai while telling the event rejected eight million gold. The next day, there was someone dared to post what Ryou Tokugawa''s little brother said and became a hot topic in the forum. Yet now, Old Man Bai was giving a generous service for him. Randy now began suspecting this Old Man Bai had an ulterior motive behind his generous service. But what this old man could get from him? He had nothing except gold. Old Man Bai noticed Randy suspicious gaze, but he ignored it. It was normal for Randy became suspicious of him, even for him would become suspicious if some stranger became so generous to him. But still, Old Man Bai didn''t clear Randy''s doubt. He even didn''t care if Randy became suspicious and would not come back again later. "Oh, really," After became suspicious for a while, his mood changed, he was delighted, "Then, can you help with this," Soon, a big black sword appeared in Randy''s right hand and handed it to Old Man Bai. There was a surprised on Old Man Bai''s expression when he received the sword, although the surprised was in the split seconds before back to a nonchalant expression of his. Nevertheless, Randy noticed that surprise of his. Although he didn''t know why Old Man Bai surprised, indeed Old Man Bai surprised. It was only Epic Grade sword, but Old Man Bai was surprised. "I don''t know what to say. How come you become so lucky to get dragon bone and now you get in your hand Ascended Equipment. What a bullshit luck do you have..." Old Man Bai said with a serene attitude which didn''t match with his words. "All right, I will help you to upgrade this sword, but¡­ you must provide the material to upgrade this sword," Shana already told him about this. So there was no surprised when Old Man Bai asked him to provide the materials. But, why didn''t he try his luck, just now this old man offered a generous service¡­ "Provide the materials? You said just now you would give me a free service, you shall provide the material for yourself since it''s a free service," Randy said with an innocent face. Just as Old Man Bai wanted to refute Randy''s words, Randy continued, "It''s the same as repairing equipment, you provide the material for my Infernal Cuirass, right? I know Legendary Grade equipment is not easy to repair and you need some materials to repair my Infernal Cuirass. Isn''t it the same as repairing my Infernal Cuirass?" Old Man Bai was waiting for Randy to finish his words. After making sure Randy already finished, and he wanted to refute at Randy''s words, Randy continued again, "Except, I want to make a new equipment, then I should provide the materials. But upgrading is the same as repairing, even though upgrading is a level higher than repairing, but the process almost the same. You only need a little material in upgrading than making equipment," Randy finished his words with an ignorant expression on his face. He didn''t know if his nonsense blabber would work or not. He only that upgrading process as Shana told him to upgrade it at here. If it the same process as repair or not, he knew nothing. Also, It was not he didn''t want to provide the materials, it was because he didn''t have the materials at the moment, and in three days he would go for his journey. He didn''t have time to collect the materials as he could only buy it at East Auction House. Randy''s words left Old Man Bai speechless. He looked at Randy as he squinted his eyes, looking at Randy with a fervent gaze which made Randy uncomfortable gazed by an old man. But the next Old Man Bai''s words made Randy smiled ear to ear. "All right, leave your sword here and take it in two days," Afterward, Randy thanked Old Man Bai before leaving the room. He didn''t think that his nonsense blabber could work. After Randy went out of the room, Old Man Bai''s expression contorted and cursed in a low voice, "Upgrading and repairing is the same process? The same process my foot! Upgrading is only a level higher than repairing? Higher a level my ass!" "He knew nothing about a blacksmith and now he was trying to trick me like a child! If not because of you that I get into my hand the materials to make a Mythical Grade Equipment, I have kicked you out already," Remembering the materials he got last week, Old Man Bai''s expression changed became gentle. Yep, he won the bet for the Ascension Tournament with him placed the bet at Randy''s head. This was the reason, he was trying to pay back for his gratitude. Even though he didn''t need to do so, but still he wanted to pay back for Randy. Not only because of the bet but also because of the Bone of Chaos Dragon. With that Old Man Bai decided to pay Randy back with three times free service fee. Remembering Randy''s words earlier and his innocent which he tried to act ignorance, Old Man Bai annoyed and needed to vent out this unpleasant thing. "Moja! Moja!" Old Man Bai shouted, calling his direct apprentice. Soon, Moja came in and asked, "Is there something you need, teacher?" "Why are you to slow? I need to call you twice before you come. Also, knock the door first before you come in," Old Man Bai vented his unpleasant feeling to his apprentice. Moja was dumbstruck as his teacher grumbled at him. Afterward, memories after memories came into his mind. It''s been years since his teacher was getting angry. He knew this was not his fault, this was his teacher habit to vent his unpleasant feeling to his apprentice. Knowing his teacher was annoyed, Moja only looked down and fell silent. "All right, prepare materials for sword upgrade, the fire attribute materials," ¡­ Meanwhile, Randy headed back to the Happy Guild''s headquarters to meet his ''acquaintance''. Even though he somewhat petty to let his ''acquaintance'' waiting for him, but he didn''t care if remembered what his ''acquaintance'' did in the past. 157 Meeting an Aquaintance and the Unexpected Randy directly heading to the second floor where his ''acquaintance'' was waiting for him. Before, the second floor was where Mika''s and Uncle Daniel''s family lived. But now, they moved to the Evergreen City. When Randy arrived on the second floor, his ''acquaintance'' was sitting at the table, waiting for him. Noticing someone came up, the man turned his head and saw Randy. The man immediately stood up with an unnatural smile on his face, the man approached Randy and said in a friendly tone, "Brother, I have been waiting for you for a while. How is it? Is your important matter went smoothly?" "Oh," Randy was surprised by how friendly his acquaintance. It was like they were a childhood friend. The man in the front of him was Zhang Hao, the smiling man. Randy first time met Zhang Hao at the East Auction House. At that time, Zhang Hao was threatening Zhen Yi with his family, but he made this smiling man shut his mouth with his Agility Burst and Darkness. In the morning when he saw Zhang Hao was waiting for him in the front of his guild headquarters he surprised. But from how this smiling man acted as humble as possible when met him, Randy decided to act tough. The waiter of the Happy Restaurant said Zhang Hao had been waiting from the early morning, 6.30 a.m. As Randy still harbored grudge with Zhang Hao despite he already vented it out in the Ascension Tournament, he made this smiling man to keep waiting more and went to the East Blacksmith. But to his surprise, Zhang Hao didn''t lose his temper. The smiling man even sent him off with that awkward smile of his. Now, Zhang Hao even acted friendly which made him uncomfortable. With the kind attitude of Zhang Hao, Randy could not treat him with a hostile manner. But Randy still put his indifferent expression of his. "It''s all right," Randy nodded his head and took a seat in the opposite where Zhang Hao sat earlier. Even though Randy didn''t offer him to sit, Zhang Hao directly sat in the Randy opposite. Just as Zhang Hao took a seat, Randy asked with a flat tone, "Have you had breakfast?" Hearing Randy''s words, Zhang Hao looked bright. He indeed had not eaten breakfast yet. He thought Randy would invite him to eat breakfast. "Not yet," Zhang Hao answered truthfully. "Oh," Randy let out a light voice before saying, "Then you shall go back early and eat your breakfast as I have my breakfast," Zhang Hao, "..." "So¡­ what you wanted to say with me? It seems important for you to wait from early morning," After teasing Zhang Hao, Randy asked the main topic as he looked Zhang Hao with great interest, curious what this smiling man wanted to say. He remembered that what Udin said in the morning to him that the man who was looking for him was one of his bullying victims. Randy could not help but smile remembering what Udin said. One of his bullying victims. ''Indeed, one of my bullying victims,'' But his face was not as bloody as he got beaten by Randy in the Ascension Tournament. Of course, it was normal. With healing potion, his face would back to normal just a matter of time. Zhang Hao was uncomfortable when Randy smiled. Nevertheless, he reminded himself what his purpose to come here. So, he maintained his unnatural smile. "My purpose to come here is to apologize to you, brother. I wanted to apologize for my rudeness four months ago. I apologize for threatening you and I hope you will not harbor a deep grudge with me," Yes, Zhang Hao finally lowered his pride and apologized to Randy for his family''s future. He didn''t want for his stupid pride, his family would face a monster like Randy. Zhang Hao realized the man in the front was a monster after he fought Randy at Ascension Tournament. He aware how strong Randy was. He believed that even a hundred of him could not fight Randy. At first, he was reluctant to apologize. But later, the Happy Guild killed Territory King after Territory King. This new circulated fast as the Happy Guild let the onlookers watched them killed the Territory King. Zhang Hao often heard that Randy could face the Territory King alone which scared him to the core. He knew the truth behind the Territory King as he also once tried raiding a Territory King with the Dragon Dynasty''s core forces. The post in the forum was a fake info. It was the Dragon Dynasty''s trick. The truth was the beast the Dragon Dynasty raided was King Grade Beast, level 100 King Grade Beast. He knew this as he was one of the Dragon Dynasty''s core force at that time. But King Grade Beast which made the Dragon Dynasty''s core forces helpless. Not only that, but the core forces also slaughtered by the Territory King. Yet the monster in the front of him could kill the Territory King. Moreover, three days ago, Randy became a hot topic in the forum as he soloed King Grade Beast with level 128 which made his body shuddered. Knowing this, Zhang Hao understood that he must apologize to Randy less the monster would revenge for him for the what happened at the East Auction House as he angered Randy at that time. Even though Zhang Hao didn''t know if Randy would seek a revenge for the slightest grievance. But it was better safe than sorry. He didn''t want to risk his family for this hilarious thing. Although he knew it was impossible for Randy to look trouble for now as their territory was far apart, but... what about in the future? "Oh, so you are here to apologize? If I am not mistaken, you are not only rude to me but also to my wife," Randy was surprised inwardly after hearing Zhang Hao apologized to him. Nevertheless, he still put a nonchalant expression of his. Without further explanation, Zhang Hao understood the underlying Randy''s words. Randy wanted him also apologize to Zhen Yi. Recalling the event four months ago, indeed his target was Zhen Yi, not Randy. Randy also angry because he was threatening Zhen Yi. But the problem was hard to meet Zhen Yi. Since they Evergreen City built. The core members of Happy Guild rarely back to East City. He noticed this as he asked one of member Dragon Dynasty member to keep eyes at Happy Guild''s headquarter. "But Zhen Yi never come back to East City since your guild built Evergreen City. So, I don''t have a chance to¡­" Zhang Hao said in a low voice as he didn''t want to apologize to Zhen Yi. He thought apologizing to Randy was enough. "Oh, then will you apologize to me if today I don''t come to East City?" Even though Randy''s voice still the same indifferent, but his tone was more distant than before which made Zhang Hao''s heart tightened. Zhang Hao cursed himself when he came out his lame excuse when Randy asked him to apologize to Zhen Yi. Looking at the Zhang Hao who was struggling to look for an excuse, Randy didn''t know whether to laugh or felt sympathy to this smiling man. Even though Randy angry when he threatened Zhen Yi with him and his family, but he didn''t have the plan to revenge for this trifling matter. He never planned to attack the Dragon Dynasty or wage war as long as the Dragon Dynasty didn''t look trouble for him, his family, or his guild. But about asked this smiling man to apologize to Zhen Yi, it was true. He was serious when he told Zhang Hao to apologize to his wife. Looking at the struggled Zhang Hao, Randy shook his head. "So, you have apologized to me. Is there anything else you wanted to say to me? If you only wanted to apologize to me, then it''s done, I need to go," Randy wanted to end this meaningless talk. Also, he didn''t want to force this smiling man to apologize to his wife. Just as he stood up, Zhang Hao stopped Randy, "Wait, wait. There are more than I wanted to say to you, but¡­" ''But I don''t know if you accept my apology or not, because I can''t tell you what I want to say next if you don''t accept my apology,'' the latter words stuck in his words. ''It looks like I need to apologize to Zhen Yi before he accepts my apology. If he doesn''t accept my apology, then it''s sure that he will refuse what I want to say next,'' Zhang Hao sighed inwardly with these thoughts. He never gave an apology or admitted mistakes to anyone besides his father and grandfather. But now, he already lowered his pride to apologize to the man in the front, yet this man wanted him to give an apology to his woman too. But what he could do? He could not afford or anger the man in the front. It was sure it would bring disaster if he had a dispute with the man in the front. Even though he could not befriend, at least he didn''t want to become Randy''s enemy. While Zhang Hao was in a deep thought, struggling to tell his main purpose or gave apology first to Zhen Yi, Randy''s voice rang in his ears, "But what?" "Can you please call Zhen Yi to meet me? I want also to apologize to her," Zhang Hao chose the latter option. Apologizing to Zhen Yi first then told Randy his main purpose. Randy didn''t know if Zhang Hao was sincere or not with his words. But somehow, he felt this smiling man was serious this time. Also, after he watched Zhang Hao''s expression from the time to time. He felt there was a problem bogging him down. But Randy didn''t care what his problem was. Looking at his expression which was serious and his tone was sincere, Randy promised him, "Alright, tomorrow, you can come here at 8 a.m and I will bring Zhen Yi with me," 158 Gustis Girlfriend Randy went back to Evergreen City after the talk with Zhang Hao. It was almost lunchtime, Randy stayed back at the terrace of the fifth floor of Happy Restaurant, waiting for lunch before he went for hunting. In the last three days, Randy was exploring to the east while hunting the beast at Purwakarta Territory. Actually, he hoped to find the Territory King at the Purwakarta Territory before he went away for the journey. If he could find the Territory King and the Territory King was a beast. He could test his conjecture about the food which cooked by Mika the other day. Yet, he only met Razor Hedgehog level 71 Uncommon Grade beast, Jade Snake level 76 Uncommon Grade Beast, and Savage Jade Bear level 83 Rare Grade beast. Randy didn''t linger around on those beasts'' domain or attacking those beasts'' nest as what he was looking was the Territory King, not to hunt this kind of beasts or got a title by killing those beasts. Two hours passed by and he heard footsteps on the fifth floor. The fifth floor was where he used to be to lunch if he was in Evergreen City. Without checking, Randy knew the footsteps belong to the girls. Randy entered the room and saw the girls were serving the food. Noticing someone entered from the terrace, the girls simultaneously looked at Randy''s direction. They thought there was no one on the fifth floor as no one could afford to eat at the fifth floor, yet there was someone. But then, the girls saw that person who entered the room from the terrace was Randy. As no girls saw Randy came up to the fifth floor, they thought it was finally there was someone who could afford to eat the fifth floor. The girls only gave a brief glance to Randy before continued serving the food. Randy didn''t care the girls ignored him, Mika nodded at him though. Randy took a random seat while waiting for the others. A few moments later, Wisen and Almira came up followed by his mama-in-law, Auntie Yunita, Uncle Daniel, and Billy. After everyone came up, they began the lunch while the girls started to chat. But what surprised him was what they were talking about. It was Bella''s boyfriend. Randy already knew Bella had a boyfriend since she came work at Happy Restaurant at East City. But what surprised him was Bella wanted to get married in three weeks. He could not help but joined the chat, "Uh uh, so who is your boyfriend?" Even though he knew Bella had a boyfriend, but he never met that man. Let alone met the man, he didn''t even know Bella''s boyfriend name. Hearing Randy inquiry, the girls looked at Randy at once. Their gaze was odd, even Mika opened her mouth slightly as she was surprised by Randy inquiry. Even his mom, his mama-in-law, and Auntie Yunita also looked at him with an odd gaze which made him uncomfortable. "What''s wrong?" Randy blurted out as he puzzled by the girls. He only asked who Bella''s boyfriend was, but why the girls shot him with that peculiar gaze? He recalled his words earlier. Word per word, but he found there was nothing wrong with his question. Almira rolled her eyes at her puzzled son and said, "How come you don''t know who is Bella''s boyfriend is while you meet him every day," "Eh!?" Randy stupefied by his mom''s remarks. ''What mom mean by meeting Bella''s boyfriends every day?'' Randy recalled his daily memories, looking for who was the man he met every day. ''His dad, Uncle Daniel, and Billy?'' It was impossible for this man became Bella''s boyfriend. But only these three men he met every day, every time breakfast, every time dinner. He always met these three every day. ''Beside those three, Udin, Gusti, and Akihiro which he was always meeting every day,'' Without further thought, Akihiro was impossible as Asuka was his girlfriend. Then the man he always met every day was¡­ ''Udin and Gusti?'' Randy tried recalling again beside these three men and suddenly his eyes opened wide likewise his mouth. Looking at Randy''s expression, the girls were giggling as they found it was funny. Randy didn''t care about if they were laughing at him. Randy focused at Bella, asked, "So¡­ which one?" Bella was bolder than Randy and Zhen Yi, she didn''t shy despite they were talking about her relationship. But, after hearing Randy''s words, her face blushed a little. Just as she wanted to answer, her little sister answered first on her behalf, "The big one. My sister prefers the bigger one," Selin answered while giggling. But her answer was full of ambiguous words. Nevertheless Randy knew who the man was. It turned out Bella''s boyfriend was Gusti. Gusti height was almost two meters tall and his body was big. So, he understood what Selin meant the big one despite those ambiguous words. Randy shot a peculiar gaze at Bella. Even though Bella was not beauty as his wife, but her appearance was above average and also with her weapon on her chest. It was not weird that she got many suitors. The lunch continued as the girls kept talking about Bella and Gusti. After finishing his lunch, Randy headed toward Purwakarta Territory to hunt and went back at 7 p.m. Today, he also failed to find the Territory King. At the villa, Randy didn''t see Zhen Yi''s figure. He could only let out a sigh at this. He would go in three days and he wanted to spend more time with her. But his wife didn''t share the same thought as him. Randy went to the Happy Restaurant for dinner. Afterward, he continued his part-time job, sitting behind the counter, becoming cashier while waiting for Zhen Yi back. The time passed by and three hours passed. Zhen Yi entered the Happy Restaurant with her hair wet as she finished the shower. The Happy Restaurant closed at 11 p.m, so there were only a few people left were eating at Happy Restaurant. Looking at Zhen Yi, clearly, on her face, there was a trace of fatigue. Zhen Yi also looked at Randy behind the counter, she walked toward him. "Have you had dinner yet? I will ask the kitchen to cook for you," Randy stood up as he asked Zhen Yi, intending to go to the kitchen. "All right, I will do it myself," Zhen Yi''s words stopped Randy, then she walked toward the kitchen. Randy was waiting for Zhen Yi from behind the counter. Apparently, she ate her dinner at the kitchen as she didn''t come out after entering the kitchen. Less and fewer people were inside the dining hall and at 11 o''clock there was no one inside the dining hall, and it was time to close the restaurant. Not long after the last people left. Zhen Yi and the others were coming out from the kitchen. Randy already came out from behind the counter, waiting for his wife. Zhen Yi walked to Randy, she hooked her hand to Randy''s and said, "Let''s back," On the way back to the villa, Randy told her about Zhang Hao who wanted to meet her. Of course, he didn''t tell her that Zhang Hao wanted to apologize to her. Randy only said, "Zhang Hao wanted to meet you," He was sure if he told her Zhang Hao wanted to apologize to her, she would refuse to meet Zhang Hao. Zhen Yi brow furrowed as she heard Zhang Hao wanted to meet her. She didn''t have any good impression of Dragon Dynasty except her best friend, Long Xinya. If Randy said Long Xinya wanted to meet her, she would believe it but as for Zhang Hao¡­ "Why Zhang Hao want to meet me?" Zhen Yi asked Randy. What she knew about Zhang Hao was not good impression either. Even though Zhang Hao always smiling, but behind the smile, hiding a dagger which ready to stab which was considered as his enemy. Randy shook his head. He didn''t want to lie to Zhen Yi, so he only shook his head. There were two means, one was she didn''t know the other was he didn''t want to tell her. But he was sure Zhen Yi would perceive the former, not the latter. "Better you don''t have any contact or get close to him. He is dangerous, he is sinister, and¡­" Zhen Yi began telling what she knew about Zhang Hao. Randy felt funny inward as he recalled Zhang Hao''s expression this morning and Zhang Hao described by Zhen Yi. ¡­ The next morning, Zhen Yi followed Randy to East City after the breakfast. At 8.30 a.m, both arrived at Happy Guild''s headquarter and Zhang Hao was waiting for them at the entrance of the Happy Guild''s headquarter, the same as yesterday. The difference was that today Zhang Hao was only waiting for thirty minutes, not two hours. Looking at Randy and Zhen Yi, Zhang Hao''s face looked bright and immediately approached them. Zhang Hao tried to act friendly to Randy and Zhen Yi which made Zhen Yi frowned. After the three took a seat, Zhang Hao immediately apologized toward Zhen Yi, "Zhen Yi, I am sorry for my rudeness four months ago, I should not threaten you at that time. Can you forgive me?" Zhang Hao put sincere expression which made Zhen Yi shocked. 159 Crack in Dragon Dynasty? Zhang Hao''s hands were on the table, he bowed his head toward Zhen Yi and apologized to her. Zhang Hao sudden action caught Zhen Yi unprepared. Even though she didn''t know much about this smiling man, but her best friend told her that to get far away as possible from this man. Long Xinya categorized Zhang Hao as a dangerous man even with her background. Long Xinya told her that this man had a high pride and there was no one that he didn''t dare to offend. Of course, Zhang Hao was smart enough and would not look a trouble for people like Long Tianyu. Even so, it didn''t mean that he didn''t dare to offend Long Xinya despite he avoided her father. But, the man the one so-called dangerous was apologizing with her. That was also a trifling matter, too. Thinking here, Zhen Yi looked at her husband which had an indifferent expression as he looked at Zhang Hao. ''Is it possible for him to make this proud man apologize to her?'' Noticing his wife looked at him, Randy turned his head to his wife. The indifferent expression changed into a smile. But she could not help but felt annoyed. Randy called her only for this trifling matter. If she didn''t come here and went hunting, surely she already killed over ten Giant Ants. But her heart warmed nonetheless. But still, she only felt warm inside as her expression was still calm and collected. "So, you called only for this? This is wasting time, I prefer to go hunting," Zhen Yi grumbled at Randy. Zhang Hao which was bowing his head. He could still hear what Zhen Yi said. Anger bubbled inside, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He still did the same posture, waiting for Zhen Yi''s answer. Inside his heart, he cursed Zhen Yi. He, the next family head of Zhang Family, for the first time apologized to the unknown woman. Yet, the woman said it was wasting time. Nevertheless, Zhang Hao reminded himself that behind there was a family that needed to protect. Whatever the price was, as long as the monster in the front didn''t become his enemy, it was worth. Zhang Hao didn''t know, but since the final of Ascension Tournament, fear and terror born inside his heart each time he remembered about the fight and Randy. Even Long Tianyu could not give him this kind of feeling, fear, and terror. Even though he knew that he was no match for Long Tianyu, but he didn''t feel fear. But somehow, that fear appeared after the final, the fight between him and Randy. Zhen Yi looked at her husband before finally looked back Zhang Hao. She didn''t know what to say as there was nothing need to be forgiven. If Zhang Hao didn''t come here and apologized to her, she won''t remember that even at East Auction House. "All right," Nevertheless, she accepted the apology of Zhang Hao. There was no need for her to say unnecessary words. She wanted this meeting end as soon as possible, she wanted to go hunting. Hearing her wife forgiven Zhang Hao easily, Randy''s mouth twitched. He knew what in Zhen Yi''s mind was. She wanted to go hunting as soon as possible. Zhang Hao lifted his head up after Zhen Yi accepted his apology, smiling back to his usual self. At least, Zhen Yi didn''t make difficult like what Randy did, yesterday. But soon, his smile stiffened, hearing Randy''s next word. "Tsk, yesterday, you just leveled up to level 70. Why are you so hurry for hunting now? It''s just a matter of time before you catch to number one," Randy commented. Zhang Hao froze, so the reason Zhen Yi accepted his apology was that she wanted to go hunting as soon as possible. She didn''t care about in the slightest from the start. This was the first time he felt humiliated thoroughly, totally humiliated. But what he could do? his purpose came here was to make peace, not a new conflict. Zhen Yi snorted at Randy''s comment. It was him who made her go hunting like this, if he gave her the Primeval Nether Wolf''s bloodline, there was no need for her to hunting like this. There was residual resentment inside her heat after Randy rejected her to have the bloodline. Only limited to resentment though as she didn''t blame him. Randy only shook his head as he looked at his wife pouted away. He focused back his attention to Zhang Hao. When he faced Zhang Hao, his warm smile disappeared while the indifferent expression of his was back. "So... is there anything else do you want to say?" Randy asked Zhang Hao his calm voice. Zhang Hao let out a sigh of relief inwardly. He could perceive from Randy tone that Randy would let the matter gone by. At least, Randy didn''t harbor grudge at him or his family. "Ahem ahem, I have a request for you..." Zhang Hao coughed twice before he told Randy his main purpose. But before he finished his words, there was a change in Randy and Zhen Yi''s expression. Randy expression became colder which puzzled Zhang Hao. But soon, he understood why Randy expression was becoming cold, it was because of his words. He just apologized to both, yet he said there was a request for them which made his apology was not sincere. Randy and Zhen Yi perceive there was an ulterior motive behind his apology. Zhang Hao cursed himself inwardly. Fortunately, his observation was keen and noticed the change. "Ahem," Zhang Hao coughed to make thing less awkward before he continued, "I''m sorry, it''s not a request but information about Dragon Dynasty. I wanted to inform you something about Dragon Dynasty," Sure enough, after changing his words, Zhang Hao noticed there was a change in Randy''s expression. Albeit cold but it was less for certain degrees. Zhang Hao let out a sigh of relief inwardly. He finally tasted how did the taste being in the lower position. He must be careful with his words. In the past, he always on the top, looking down at the people of surrounding him. But now, the role changed and he could not careless like his usual self. "Don''t beat around the bush, just tell what you want to tell," Even though he said those words with indifferent and calm voice, it was only on the surface. Inside, he surprised and eager to know what Zhang Hao wanted to tell him. ''Is Zhang Hao betray Dragon Dynasty to befriend with him?'' Randy immediately denied his wild guess and put that aside. Zhang family was one of the founders of the Dragon Dynasty, it was impossible for the successor of Zhang Family betrayed Dragon Dynasty. Zhen Yi who had no interest from the start, she was interested when Zhang Hao mentioned he wanted to inform about the Dragon Dynasty. "Ahem," Zhang Hao didn''t forget to cough first before telling what he wanted to say, "As you know, Dragon Dynasty founded by seven families as the core member. But, the Dragon Dynasty''s forces divided by the seven families. Each family control their own force, even for Guild Leader or Vice Leader has no right to command all Dragon Dynasty''s forces without the permit from each family," Randy disappointed hearing this. This information was an open secret as all people in the East City already knew about this. But to his surprised Zhang Hao didn''t stop and continued. "I know there is a conflict between you and Long Family," Speaking here, Zhang Hao looked at Zhen Yi, the source of the conflict before continuing, "So, if in the future war erupted between you and Long Family, I hope you don''t take the Dragon Dynasty as your target," Somehow Randy knew what Zhang Hao wanted to tell him, but he feigned didn''t understand what Zhang Hao''s mean. "So, if I''m not targeting the Dragon Dynasty, who shall become my target? Long Family is part of Dragon Dynasty, right? Do you mean I have to let the Dragon Dynasty do what they please toward me and my guild!!?" Randy pretended to be angry to dig more info from Zhang Hao''s mouth as what he told him early was ambiguous. Zhang Hao stunned, he thought by telling those ambiguous words Randy would understand what he meant. "No no, of course not. What I mean is if war erupted between you and Long Family please don''t involve other families from Dragon Dynasty except that family is helping Long Family against you. What I mean is, Dragon Dynasty does not belong to Long Family only, but also the seven families. So, if the war happened between your guild and Long Family, it doesn''t mean war between the Dragon Dynasty and Happy Guild," Zhang Hao explained patiently, hoping Randy would understand. "But how do I know if other families are not Involved? You might help the Long Family with your force without me knowing it," Randy understood what Zhang Hao Wanted to tell him. He didn''t want to get involved with the conflict between him and Long Family. "Don''t worry about that. Now, the seven families established a branch guild of Dragon Dynasty. My family established Dragon Dynasty (Zhang), likewise the other families. You can differentiate my men from other families as my men are wearing a cloak with Dragon Dynasty emblem, but below the emblem, there is a word "Zhang" Which is mean it''s Zhang Family''s force. Not only on the cloak but also on the right shoulder," Zhang Hao told Randy with detailed information. Randy shocked by the information, likewise Zhen Yi. ''Doesn''t this mean there is a crack in Dragon Dynasty?'' 160 Commotion This was good news for him if there was a crack in the Dragon Dynasty. But he was not sure if what Zhang Hao said to him was true or not. But what if Zhang Hao said was true, then it was a delight for him. Randy was contemplating a while before giving his promise to Zhang Hao, "All right," As long as they didn''t harm and harass his guild, he too, would not do meaningless thing to attack them. Even though Zhang Hao didn''t know if he could trust Randy or not. But he was sure that Randy would not war against all Dragon Dynasty after knowing this information. If Randy was smart, he would not involve all families if he could only face one family. WIth that, Zhang Hao felt like the weight which burdened him almost a month on his shoulders lifted. Lately, he even had a hard time to breathe each time he remembered Randy and the final fight. He already used all means to forget that and relief himself, but to no avail, the fear and terror lingered in his heart. Yet, now, after he apologized to Randy, the burden weighted down him was gone. Zhang Hao looked back, the second floor of Happy Guild''s headquarters before let out a heavy sigh. Even though he was humiliated there, somehow he harbored none grudge. This was not like his usual self. ''Is it because of him? Is it because of my fear of him?'' Zhang Hao''s thought ran wild as he recalled the final fight. At that time, he heard the roar which later he could only see darkness and pain in his face, totally helpless. "With that roar, it''s impossible for anyone defeats him," Zhang Hao muttered in a bitter tone. Before coming here, he already discussed this with his father and grandfather. His father asked him the detail of the roar and he told him. After that he proposed his idea, apologizing to Randy and not crossed with him or his guild again later. His father, Zhang Wuhan agreed with him, likewise his grandfather. With the support and consolation of his father and grandfather. Zhang Hao apologized to Randy. Zhang Hao turned his head once again before finally, he had his way toward the Entertainment Area. But on the way, he met a bunch of old men and middle age-men with an old man in the lead. This group stopped at the front of Happy Guild''s headquarter. Zhang Hao halted his steps as he recognized the old man in the lead. His interest piqued by this group as they stopped in the front of Happy Guild''s headquarter. But he hesitated to join the fun or not. After some thoughts, he walked back. The group stopped at the front of the entrance and Zhang Hao passed them. As the first floor of Happy Guild''s headquarter was a restaurant, he only needed to eat here, and he would know what these bunch of old men wanted to do. There was an attendant greeted the group. As Zhang Hao''s table was far from the entrance, he could not hear what they were talking about. There was an argument between the group and the attendant. Finally, the attendant ran toward the main restaurant as the group stood still at the entrance. Zhang Hao already guessed that the purpose of this group came here. That was why he came here, he wanted to watch the drama would unfold later. Even though he could not watch the entire drama, but at least he would know the end of the drama. Soon, the attendant was back with a person. Zhang Hao recognized the person who came with the attendant, she was the new manager of the Happy Restaurant. He also met the manager when he wanted to meet Randy. Zhang Hao sipped the blue tea which he had ordered and took a green bun into his mouth. This was the first time he ate at Happy Restaurant. The blue tea was the most famous tea in the East City, the name of the tea was Azzure Light Tea while the green bun was Steamed Tea-Smoked Bull Buns. These two menus were the most famous breakfast menu at Happy Restaurant. Eating the green bun. Zhang Hao watched at the drama at the entrance. Zhang Hao could not help but let out a sigh at these two menus. Didn''t know how many times this morning he let out a sigh, but the current Happy Guild was out of his expectation. With this restaurant only, the Happy Guild''s gold flowing in increasingly. Ding! It was a sound of him got a message. Zhang Hao checked the message, it was from his little sister. "Where are you?" Since a child, his sister never changed, always tailing him wherever he went. But he never felt bothered or annoyed. He smiled and replied the message. "I''m at the Happy Restaurant, having my breakfast. Come here, there is something interesting here, also the food is good, fit your taste. Come at the first floor of Happy Guild''s headquarter," After sent the message, he ordered one Azzure Light Tea and two serves of Steamed Tea-Smoked Bull Buns. After he threw a glance at the entrance, the situation there was in a stalemate. Zhang Hao could see there were two young men was angry while pointing their finger to the manager while the middle age-men had a grim look. Only the old man in the lead had a calm and collected expression. Actually, the manager was Udin''s mother. When Zhang Hao met her, the manager said she didn''t have a way to contact Randy. So, she had him to wait for her to call her son and let him talk with her son. That was the reason made him waiting for so long. He needed to wait for Udin to come before he could meet with Randy. But from the current situation, he guessed the group didn''t want to wait. The manager bullied by the group, but the waiter and waitress shielded the manager. Helping the manager arguing which made a commotion. Zhang Hao shook his head as he looked at this, then looked up, wondering why Randy and Zhen Yi didn''t get down. Not long after the commotion between the group of bunch old men and the group attendant. Zhang Rou, Zhang Hao''s little sister arrived, passing the group which kept arguing each other. Zhang Hao waved his hand to his sister. Zhang Rou walked his brother with hurry step. She immediately sat in the opposite of her brother. "So, this is the interesting thing you said earlier?" Zhang Hao nodded his head, "Yup, isn''t interesting to look at his greedy old men? They even dare make a ruckus here. There will be a good drama later," "Tsk, weird hobby you have, watching these old men. So, what''s up with them?" Although she said that, on her face clearly that she also interested in watching these old men. Zhang Hao shrugged his shoulder and put an amusing smile, "I don''t know," "You arrived early yet you know nothing," Zhang Rou complained and looked at the bun and the blue tea on the table, "So, this is the food that fit my taste? It''s looking weird, blue drink? green bun?" "Nah, if you don''t want, leave it for me," Saying that, Zhang Hao pulled the three buns on the plate closer to him, but stopped by a smooth and white hand, "Who said I don''t want to eat it?" Saying that, Zhang Rou pulled the plate back and stuffed one bun into her mouth. Just as she put the bun into her mouth, she heard a loud shout. The shout was loud enough until made all the people in the dining hall could hear the shout. "You dare to block us?? Do you know who I am!!!??" 161 Dowry "You dare to block me? Do you know who I am?" A youth about eighteen years old bristled as he pointed his finger to the manager restaurant. "Who are you?" There was a loud voice from the second floor. Clearly, from the voice, there was a trace of anger on it. What surprising was, the restaurant still kept serving the people in the dining hall who came for the breakfast. Meanwhile, the people who came for breakfast watched the commotion in great interest. After they heard the voice from the second floor, all people in the dining hall looked at the stairs. Curious who''s voice just now. Soon, two men descended from the second floor. Udin and Gusti came down with Udin in the lead while Gusti followed on the back. The onlookers could discern Udin looked at the youth with a fury look. All people in the dining hall recognized both of course. Udin "The Berserker" Karso while the behind was Gusti "The Titan" Prayoga. Both were celebrity since they joined Happy Guild and established Garuda. After joining the Happy Guild, less than a month, both entered the list of top 20 of Level Ranking which made both named themselves in East City. Looking at this, Zhang Hao glanced at his little sister and said, "See, there will be something interesting. That fool just scolded Udin''s mother, the rising star of the Happy guild and the vice leader of Garuda," He pointed at the manager restaurant. "Indeed, munch munch... the drama will start now¡­ munch munch," Zhang Rou nodded her head while munching the green bun. On the table, there were six plates and four teapots. Out of six plates, the four plates had been emptied. The youth stunned as he looked at Udin and Gusti. This youth recognized both as they were rising star of Happy Guild, many people were talking and gossiping about them. Udin walked, walking closer to his mother while Gusti tailed behind him. Udin embraced his mother''s shoulder and looked at the attendant who was helping his mother. "Thank you for helping my mother," Udin bowed his head slightly, "You can back to work now, I will take care of this matter," "No problem, we are one guild so we shall help each other. Moreover, your mother is our vice leader Happy Cooking Association. It''s natural for us to help her against this bunch of arrogant and unreasonable people like them," One attendant smiled at Udin and snorted at the group. After hearing what Udin said, the group of attendants dispersed. Leaving only the bunch of old men, two youths, Udin''s mother, Udin, and Gusti. The youth stunned as he looked at Udin, his face paled as he didn''t expect the woman he scolded just now was Udin''s mother. "So, who are you? Why are you making ruckus here? Also, before answering me apologize to my mother now!" Even though Udin didn''t lose his temper like the youth did, but clear, from his tone he was angry. The eighteen-year-old youth paled, he didn''t dare to look at Udin. He looked back, seeking help from his family. Another youth about twenty-three years stepped forward, he sneered at Udin, "Apologies to your mother? Who do you think you are? You are just lackey and you dare act cocky toward us? Do you know who we are?" Udin frowned at the youth who interrupted him. This both youths were flaunting their identity despite faced him. Udin looked each people in the group. There were three old men, three middle-aged men, two middle-aged men, and two youths. But he recognized none of them. Gaining support from his big brother, the eighteen youth braced himself, looking straight at Udin and said with an arrogant tone, "Zhen Yi is my cousin, so do you know who we are now? Do you still dare to ask to apologize to the lackey''s mother of my cousin?" Indeed, this group was from Zhen Family and they wanted to meet Zhen Yi and Randy, but the manager said she could not contact him which made them angry. They thought the manager was bluffing them. How come the manager restaurant could not contact the boss? This was so obvious the manager blocked them to meet Zhen Yi and Randy. At least, it was what they were thinking. Udin and Gusti were looking each other after hearing what the eighteen youth said. Udin sent a message to Randy. This was already out of his scope if this youth was lady boss'' cousin. But he still looked at the eighteen youth with fury. "So what? Whoever you are, you must apologize to my mother!" However, Udin didn''t cower despite the youth revealed his identity. Moreover, even the Boss and Lady Boss were treating him nicely. Let alone this youth only Lady Boss'' cousin. Moreover, he never saw them, most likely this youth was a distant cousin of Lady Boss. "You¡­ You¡­" The eighteen youth was pointing his finger toward Udin, but there was no word came out from his mouth. He was in a panic now, even the twenty-three youth brow furrowed. The old men and middle age men didn''t interfere with the argument, they were aloof and they didn''t care about the argument. "Apologize now!" Udin asserted more pressure. The eighteen youth became even more uneasy, as he kept looking to the right and left, avoiding Udin''s gaze. But when his gaze fell at the stairs, his face became bright. There was a man, and a woman descended from the second floor. Without care Udin''s gaze, the eighteen youth strode over, approaching the woman and a man in a hurry. "Elder sister, you shall take care of your lackey. How come your lackey dare force me to apologize to his mother," The eighteen youth complained as he was getting closer to Zhen Yi. Udin was embracing his mother, following behind the eighteen youth, walking over to Randy and Zhen Yi while Gusti tagged along. Meanwhile, Zhen Yi frowned as she looked at this eighteen youth. She recognized him, indeed he was her cousin, the youngest son of her second uncle, Zhen Muyu. Randy looked at Udin who was embracing his mother. He noticed Udin''s mother kept nudging Udin, but Udin ignored her. After that Randy looked at the eighteen yo which so-called his wife''s cousin. After reporting to Zhen Yi, the uneasiness on the eighteen yo was gone, his expression back to haughty and arrogant. Afterward, he scanned shot a glance to the group at the entrance. This bunch of old men put an aloof expression. Randy scanned the one so-called Zhen Yi paternal family less than ten seconds. Without even inquiry the main problem, only just from the haughtiness and arrogance of the eighteen yo, Randy concluded already the eighteen yo was the main problem. "I heard that you wanted to meet me? Then apologize to her first, after that you and your elders can come up," After saying that, Randy pulled Zhen Yi''s hand, heading back to the second floor. The eighteen yo stunned, likewise the middle age-men and middle age women. Even though they acted aloof, not even glance at the Randy. But they put their ears. They didn''t expect that Randy would pick the Udin side than his wife''s family. Udin grinned at Randy''s remark. After that, he blocked the stairs, not letting the eighteen yo to chase after Randy and Zhen Yi. Zhen Muyu didn''t want to apologize, he looked back, seeking help from his brother and father, but only to see his father fury glare while his brother was shaking his head, indicating he could not help him. The eighteen yo clenched his fist, looking at Udin''s mother. He bowed his head slightly, "I''m sorry for my rudeness earlier," After apologizing, he walked away, approaching his family without even looked Udin and his mother again. Afterward, Zhen Family came up to the second floor. On the second floor, Randy and Zhen Yi already took a seat, waiting for the arrival of Zhen Family. The second floor was where Udin''s family lived. Since Randy and his family moved out to Evergreen City, the Happy Guild''s headquarter was vacant. Randy and let Udin and Gusti moved in, Udin''s family on the second floor while Gusti''s family on the third floor. So, there was only a table with four seats. Randy and Zhen Yi already took two seats and only two seats left for Zhen Family. Looking at this, the two old men of Zhen Family frowned. But they didn''t flare up, the two old men sat on the opposite Zhen Yi and Randy. Just as the two old men took a seat, Randy opened his mouth, "So, may I know what your purpose to meet me and my wife?" Randy already asked his wife how he should treat her paternal family. Zhen Yi answered him, "Do as you like," With that, Randy didn''t need to polite to this bloodsucker family. So, from the start Randy give them cold shoulder, he didn''t even greet them, asking directly the purpose of Zhen Family. He was sure these old men came to here was with ill intention. The old men didn''t care how Randy treated them, "You are married to our Zhen Yi, right?" Randy smiled at the old man who asked him. The old man was about 65 years old or even more based on the wrinkle on his face. "Our purpose coming here is to ask the dowry. You married the daughter of Zhen Family, but you didn''t give any dowry. So, we are here to ask the dowry, the dowry of our Zhen Yi," Hearing the old man, Randy smiled. His smile even broader which made the Zhen Family uncomfortable. Despite feeling uneasiness, the old man continued, "We are asking you to give a territory and ten million gold as Zhen Yi''s dowry!" 162 Thank You After meeting Zhang Hao, Randy and Zhen Yi went back to Evergreen City. They were intending to hunt together as Randy insisted to hunt together. At first Zhen Yi refused, but when Randy said he would go in three days and wanted to spend the three days with her. Zhen Yi agreed as she realized that she had been hunted all day and neglected Randy. But as just both came out from the Evergreen City''s east gate, Randy got a message from Udin, "Boss, Lady Boss'' cousin are making a ruckus at Happy Restaurant in East City," Randy told Zhen Yi, soon, her face changed from a happy smile became frosty cold when he mentioned her cousin was coming. After that, they went back to the Happy Restaurant only to see Udin and an eighteen yo were arguing. The eighteen was clearly afraid of Udin, but stubborn still didn''t relent. Randy looked at the group of Zhen Family, wondering why they were coming here. Based on what on what happened in the past, they shouldn''t dare to come here after what they did to Zhen Yi and her mom. At least it was what he thought while guessing the Zhen Family''s purpose, but they dared to come even made a ruckus at the restaurant. He already surprised by the coming of Zhen Family, yet now. Randy was shocked by the words came out from the old man in 65 years old. Presumably, this old man was Zhen Yi''s grandfather while the other old man which slightly younger, about 55 to 60 years old was Zhen Yi''s second grandfather. Randy coughed two times, before saying, "I don''t hear wrong, right? You are coming here to ask dowry? Are you sure you didn''t come to the wrong place and asked the wrong person?" "Boy, watch out your manners. He is Zhen Yi grandfather which mean he is also your grandfather. You married our Zhen Family''s and you want to run without even given a dowry?" A middle age man rebuked Randy. "Hehe," Randy chuckled after hearing the middle age-man rebuked him. Meanwhile, Zhen Yi lowered her head from the moment her grandfather mentioned the dowry. She was too ashamed to lift her head. "Hmph, I don''t think my cousin-in-law will be this low, he even doesn''t know how to show a respect for an elder. What a disgrace!" Zhen Muyu spat out as he harbored grudge with Randy from the earlier event. He didn''t even take side with him and forced him to apologize to his lackey''s mother. There was no change even Zhen Muyu mocked Randy. He thought Randy didn''t talk back was because of his grandfather. With this, he found a chance to retaliate. Zhen Muyu made an evil smile, "Who are your parents? Don''t they teach you some manners? What¡­," He didn''t even finished his words and saw Randy was looking at him. Even there was no expression on Randy''s face, his heart was throbbing furiously. Somehow he felt he would die if finished his words. Even Zhen Yi which lowered her head from the start, lifting her head. Looking at her cousin with a furious look. Randy didn''t flare up, he looked at Zhen Muyu and said with an indifferent tone, "You better not meet me in the wilderness, or else¡­" Even though Randy didn''t finish his words, everyone on the second floor knew what the last word was. There was a huge change in the middle age men and old men''s expression when Randy said those words. One middle age-man nudged the youth with about the same age as Randy. The youth understood what the middle age man meant. He looked at his idiot younger brother, from the start, his brother only knew to make a trouble. First was Udin, the rising star of the Happy Guild which managed to enter top 20 of Level Ranking only with less than a month. Yet now he dared to provoke the rumored strongest man. No, now it was not a rumor anymore but the fact. The youth pulled Zhen Muyu, heading toward the stairs while letting out a sigh of relief. "So¡­ you are coming here to ask the dowry?" Randy asked Zhen Yi''s grandfather. "Also to meet your parents. We are one family, but you and your parents never visit us, Zhen Yi''s family," The one answered was the middle age-woman. "Oh," Randy shook his head. He was defeated by how shameless this group. He wanted to blabber who they treated Zhen Yi and wanted to know how they would respond. Ding! Randy received a message. After reading the message, Randy looked at his wife. Zhen Yi nodded her head, but Randy shook his head. "Speaking of dowry, the one I shall give is her, not you guys, right?" Randy asked with a puzzled look. Just as one middle age-man wanted to refute, Randy continued, "Also, do you guys remembered how you treat my wife when she was in your family? First, you took her inheritance which left by her father. Second, you even threatened her with her mother, forcing her to marry a child from the influential family for the sake of the one so-called Zhen Family''s benefit," "But now, you even dare to ask a dowry from me? After what you did to the one you called "Our Zhen Yi", you still dare to ask her dowry?" "So what? Whatever you say or whatever we did to her. She is still the part of Zhen Family. Zhen Family blood flowing in her. Now, you married her, so it''s normal for us to ask her dowry," The old men about 55-60 years old finally spoke. His tone was still calm despite what Randy''s said to them. "Indeed, she is part of Zhen Family. Don''t worry, I will give you the dowry, what I said earlier was to test your shamelessness. This is truly an opening for me. You guys broaden my horizon," Randy nodded his head. He still put his indifferent expression of his. "Also, although I feel sorry for what happened to my wife in the past, in the Zhen Family. But I have to thank you for what you did to her. If you treated her well, maybe now she will be with her best friend at Beijing Territory, not Jakarta Territory," "Maybe if you treated her well, she will become one of the Dragon Dynasty''s core members, not the vice leader of Happy Guild. Maybe if you treated her well, she will not become my wife now," After saying that, Randy embraced Zhen Yi and kissed her forehead. Zhen Yi shocked by what Randy said. She actually sent a message to Randy was to ignore Zhen Family''s demand. But instead of ignoring the Zhen Family''s demand, he thanked them for what they did to her. She could not help but felt a little angry, but warm and sweet burst out inside her heart. After that, Randy stood up and bowed his head slightly, "Thank you," Afterward, Randy took ten million gold from his System Storage and put the gold note which totaled ten million on the table. "I can give you ten million as a dowry, but not the territory. If I give you a territory, you can harm my guild later. So, I can only give this ten million. Also, by this ten million, at least your Zhen Family can be living well for a long time, but I have a condition," Randy smiled as he took out the ten million. Of course, the smile was a fake smile. Zhen Family group looked at Randy as he said there was a condition, waiting for him to tell them what the condition was. "After you take this ten million gold there will be no more relation between Zhen Family and my wife. After you take the ten million, there will be no more the so-called family tie," "If you agree with my condition, you can take the ten million," 163 Boss! There is a Beauty Looking for You Zhen Yi thought the Zhen Family would take the ten million without hesitation but to her surprise, her grandfather didn''t take the ten million. Her grandfather just looked at Randy with his calm expression. Even though she noticed her uncle and aunt were excited with the ten million on the table but no one moved to take the ten million gold. ''Are they insisting for the territory?'' But it was impossible for Randy to give them a territory. Even Randy agreed to give a territory, she would not agree to that. If they got the token to claim the territory in Indonesia, it would bring a danger to Happy Guild. Zhen Family was part of the minor families of the Dragon Dynasty. If Zhen Family got the token into their hand, they would give the token to Dragon Dynasty for sure. Afterward, Dragon Dynasty could claim a territory in Indonesia and built a teleportation. With that, the Dragon Dynasty''s core members could teleport to there. Even though Zhang Hao said the Zhang Family didn''t interfere with the conflict between Randy and Long Family, it was different if they believed that they had a high chance to win. So, even Randy agreed, she would not agree with this as she understood how Zhen Family work. They would use this token to climb up their status in the Dragon Dynasty and that would bring a danger for Happy Guild and Garuda. Looking at Zhen Yi''s grandfather was hesitating, Randy spoke again, "I won''t give you a territory and I''m giving you ten million is already generous. If you don''t accept this and insisting on a territory, I will take the ten million back and won''t give a penny to you later. This is just as token gratitude because from me, also to sever the tie between Zhen Family and Zhen Yi," "Is it necessary to sever the family tie between us and Zhen Yi? You don''t even ask her if she wants to sever the tie between us or not," Zhen Yi''s second grandfather spoke in pain expression as if severed tie between him and Zhen Yi was a pain for him. Randy didn''t refute Zhen Yi''s second grandfather, he turned his head toward his wife, seeking her answer. "I will follow my husband''s will," Even though she didn''t know what in her grandfather''s mind and Randy''s. She followed Randy''s arrangement of course. Although she felt uncomfortable by severing the tie with Zhen Family as Zhen Family was her father''s. But she trusted Randy, she was sure Randy would not harm her. "Take it or leave!" Randy turned his head to Zhen Yi''s grandfather and sneered at him, "Don''t you think that I don''t know what you want is to take the Happy Guild as your umbrella. That''s the reason you are so reluctant to sever the relationship between you and Zhen Yi," "Then you will have two umbrellas, Dragon Dynasty and Happy Guild. With this your family will these two guilds name for your Zhen Family benefit," Zhen Yi''s grandfather let out a snort and stood up, heading toward the stairs. Only this time his expression changed, he had was angry yet he didn''t dare unleash his anger. Zhen Yi''s second grandfather also stood and said to one of the middle age men to take the gold note before heading toward the stairs, following after his big brother. With that Zhen Family went back, following after the two old men, the three middle age-men and the two middle age women. On the first floor, Zhang Hao and Zhang Hao were still there, eating the green bun and blue tea. There was a pile of empty plates and a few empty teapots on their table. After tasting the green bun and the blue tea, they were getting addicted by the taste of the bun and could not stop from eating the bun. "Brother, look!" Zhang Rou pointed her finger toward the stairs while munching her green bun. Zhang Hao looked at the stairs direction while kept munching the green bun too. On the stairs, he saw Zhen Yi''s grandfather along with Zhen Yi''s second grandfather came down from the second floor. Not long after, three middle age-men and two middle age-women also came down. Different from the first two old men''s expression which angry and had a grim expression. The middle age-men and middle age-women were beamed, full of a smile. Zhang Hao puzzled, likewise Zhang Rou, "What happened? Why the two old men have a bad expression but the people behind beamed? It''s like they won a lottery," Zhang Hao shrugged his shoulder, "I don''t know, you shall ask Zhen Yi. Isn''t she your friend? I believe she was on the upstairs," Zhang Hao pointed his finger to the top. "Nah, if it''s Long Xinya who is asking her, she will tell her. But if it''s me, she won''t. It''s hard to get close to her, it''s like she despised me. I don''t why though," Zhang Rou sighed ruefully as she ate the bun. In the past, she wanted to get close with Zhen Yi, but it was Zhen Yi who kept distant from her which made her give up to get close to her. "It''s because how Zhen Family treated her. Actually, She does not only despise you, me too. She despised all families in Dragon Dynasty except Long Xinya. You only need express that you are sincere if you want to be a friend with her," Zhang Hao rubbed her sister''s hair. Meanwhile, on the second floor. Zhen Yi and Randy were still there. Zhen Yi pouted, "So, you are thanking them for treated me badly in the past?" "But what I said was right, isn''t it? If you have a good relation with them and didn''t force you to marry Long Zhemin. I''m sure you will follow your best friend, Long Xinya, joining the Dragon Dynasty and teleported to Beijing Territory, not choose the random teleportation," "If that happened, then I will not be able to meet you. So, Zhen Family is indirectly helping me," Even though Randy''s explanation seemed forced, but that was the fact. "All right, let''s put aside you are thanking them. What about the ten million? Is it really my dowry? How can you give them my dowry, it shall be mine, not them. I want my dowry," Zhen Yi stretched her hand out to Randy. It was like a child asked pocket money from their father. "So¡­ What do you want for your dowry? Money? all my money is yours, even myself is yours," It was rare for Zhen Yi became playful like this, so Randy followed along. "I want bloodline for my dowry," Zhen Yi asked coquettishly. "All right, I will bring it back from my journey," Randy complied Zhen Yi without hesitation. It was his main purpose to find the second Ascension Chest. "Legendary armor! I don''t have one yet," Zhen Yi blinked while voiced her dowry one by one. Randy paused as he thought how to get the new Legendary armor. Although Randy knew Zhen Yi was not serious with her request, but he was indeed wanted to give his wife a Legendary armor. Then he remembered that Old Man Bai had one free service for him. He only needed to gather the materials to make the Legendary armor for his wife. But he was not sure if he could gather the materials. The only way to gather the materials was through the auction at East Auction House. But he heard the East Auction House rarely to auction a rare material to make the Legendary equipment since the first monthly auction. "Hmm, I have a way to get you the Legendary Armor¡­" Randy told her that Old Man Bai would give free service for him and told her to collect the material at East Auction House. Zhen Yi''s eyes shone and smiled brightly, "All right then, I will accept the dowry reluctantly," "But that free service is yours. What if he doesn''t want to make the armor for me as I only ever meet him once," Zhen Yi worried if Randy went away then what if Old Man Bai didn''t believe her? Randy took out a bone which had thirty centimeters length, "Take this and Old Man Bai will believe you," It was Bone of Chaos Dragon. It only had thirty centimeters left after taken by Old Man Bai thirty centimeters and used the rest to make Darkness and Ice Fury. Just as Zhen Yi took the bone, Udin came up to the second floor and shouted, "Boss! There is a beauty looking for you!" 164 Hot Chick Operation Randy frowned as he felt annoying. Yesterday, Zhang Hao found him to apologize. Just now Zhen Family found him to ask dowry. Now there was¡­ ''What was that Udin just said? Beauty? A beauty was looking for me?'' Randy puzzled as he didn''t have many female friends, even though he had female friends, he never met any of them since the Battle of Ascension started. Zhen Yi had a peculiar expression when Udin said there was a beauty was looking for Randy. She cast a dubious gaze to Randy and an inquiry gaze to Randy. Randy noticed his wife was looking at him. He turned toward his wife, from his expression it like she was asking him: "Who is the beauty?" Randy shrugged his shoulder, indicating he didn''t know. "Let''s check and we will know who she is," Meanwhile, on the first floor, Zhang Hao and Zhang Rou finished their breakfast. There were four piles plate on the table. Each pile consisted of twelve plates which meant both ordered forty-eight plates of the green bun. Besides the four piles empty plate, there were twelve empty teapots. Both were still munching the last bun. After the first bun entered their mouth, they could not stop eating until their stomach was bulging. If not for both already full and could not stuff the bun anymore, they were sure would keep ordering the green bun. After that, they swallowed the last green buns, then both took the last cup of the blue tea, drinking the tea in one gulp. Fuah! They put the cup on the table and let out burp at the same time. Hearing the burp, both looked each other before laughing loudly. "I don''t expect I will be addicted by the green buns. These buns are dangerous!" Zhang Rou patted her bulging stomach. "Indeed, this bun is dangerous but¡­" Zhang Hao paused, "It looks like from now on I will eat breakfast here," Zhang Hao let out a sigh. The bun was like drugs, making him addicted. "By the way, how much for this Steamed Tea-Smoked Bull Buns and Azzure Light Tea? We ate forty-eight plates of Steamed Tea-Smoked Bull Buns and drank twelve pots Azzure Light Tea," He remembered that he didn''t have any gold with him. Last night, he lost all his gold in a gamble. At first, he didn''t think about if head the money or not as he was excited to watch the drama, yet now he remembered he didn''t have any gold with him. Zhang Hao looked at his sister, hoping she had gold with her, "Rou''er, do you bring money with you? I don''t have any," Zhang Rou blinked her eyes a few times, looking at her brother while checking her gold, "I just bought a bunch of potions, I have about one gold and a few silvers on me¡­" Zhang Rou paused for a while as she looked at the empty plates and pots on the table and said with uncertainty, "It''s enough to pay the bill, right?" Zhang Hao looked at the table and looked at his sister again, "I don''t know, I don''t even know how much for this bun and the tea," Zhang Rou left speechless by her brother, "You don''t have money on you, yet you dare to order. You don''t even know what the price the food you ordered," "Nah, it''s okay. If you have a gold, then it''s enough. One gold is the same price as the piece of Uncommon equipment," Zhang Hao assured his sister. Even though they could get a gold coin with ease, a gold coin was enough if only for the food, even a gold was too much as the most expensive food in the Chinese Cuisine was 7 silver. "Heng, a gold for uncommon equipment your foot. Now, the price for uncommon equipment is 20 gold. All price for equipment and potion rose twenty times, the same for the ingredients," Zhang Rou snorted at her brother. Zhang Hao shocked when her sister this, it was a massive rise, "But I know nothing about this," Zhang Hao puzzled as he really didn''t know. "You didn''t know?? Of course, you know nothing! Everything you have, from the potion until your equipment is me the one who bought it for you," Zhang Rou rolled her eyes at her brother. After that, Zhang Rou waved her hand to the waiter, asking for the bill. The waiter nodded his head, heading toward the counter. Not long after, a waitress came to the brother and sister. Hearing what the waiter, Zhang Rou shocked, "What!?? 5 gold and 40 silver??," Zhang Rou shouted subconsciously. Meanwhile, Zhang Hao sent a message to deliver money here. But just as he sent the message, he saw a familiar figure at the entrance. Without hesitation, he strode to the entrance but stopped as he saw Randy and Zhen Yi came down from the second floor. He just apologized to both, so he felt a bit awkward to meet them. Zhang Hao walked back to his sister and the trouble waitress. Maybe this was the first time for the waitress experienced this kind of customer. Zhang Hao nudged Zhang Rou and whispered something to her. After that Zhang Rou looked at the entrance, her face became bright. "Sorry, can you wait a moment? I will get the money first. Here, this is my brother and he will become guarantee if I don''t come back. You can let him wash the plate for a week if I don''t come back," Zhang Rou winked the waitress before walking to the entrance. A woman stood at the entrance. The woman had long black hair and violet eyes. There was a sword hung on her waist. Each person who passed the entrance would take a glance at the woman. Maybe if not for her frosty expression, there would be some guys tried to get closer to her. But her frosty expression made the men didn''t dare to get near her because they recognized the beauty. She was Long Xinya, the only child and daughter of Long Tianyu. "Sister Xinya! Sister Xinya!" A crisp voice sounded, calling the woman. At the same time, Randy and Zhen Yi also arrived at the front Long Xinya. There was an excitement on Zhen Yi''s face as she looked at her best friend. But as she heard someone called her best friend, she turned her head toward the sound source. Not only Zhen Yi, but Randy also looked at the same direction as his wife. He saw a girl waved her hand, walking in a hurry while shouting "Sister Xinya". Zhang Rou didn''t notice Randy and Zhen Yi. She thought both wanted to go out and just stopped after hearing her shout. So she didn''t bother to look at them. "Sister Xinya, what are you doing here? Do you want to take breakfast?" Zhang Rou immediately hooked her hand to Long Xinya''s. Even though she didn''t close with Zhen Yi, but she was close to Long Xinya. Long Xinya was the closest with her beside her brother and family in the Dragon Dynasty. Basically, she didn''t have a friend beside Long Xinya, that was why she always tailed her brother wherever he went. Long Xinya''s frosty expression was gone when she saw Zhang Rou. She smiled, "I''m not, I''m here to meet them," Long Xinya pointed her finger toward Randy and Zhen Yi. Zhang Rou turned her head and saw Zhen Yi. She nodded her head while the latter also nodded her head. But when she looked at the man beside Zhen Yi, her expression changed. It was akin a dog met a cat. She really wanted to bite that man. But she was in the city. If she bit that man maybe the golden armor guard would catch her and put her in jail for a few days. Zhang Rou snorted to the man before turning her head toward Long Xinya and whispered something to her. After the whisper, Long Xinya looked inside to the dining hall, to where Zhang Hao''s table. Zhang Hao also looked at the entrance. When his gaze met Long Xinya''s gaze, the former immediately turned his head away. He pretended to not notice Long Xinya''s gaze; ashamed to meet her. Long Xinya smiled helplessly looked at this pair brother and sister. She took out five gold coins and gave it to Zhan Rou. "Thank you, sister Xinya. You must try the green bun and the blue here. It''s so delicious, but also dangerous." Zhang Rou took the gold with blooming smile and invited her to have breakfast. "Nah, I can eat the bun and the tea for free. He is the owner of the restaurant, so will use him to the fullest," Long Xinya chuckled while pointing her finger toward Randy. Somehow Randy''s body shuddered after hearing that. ''What does she mean by using me to the fullest?'' Zhang Rou didn''t even give a second glance to Randy. She took the five gold and ran back to the dining hall to pay the bill. She didn''t forget to snort at Randy before she ran back to her table. Zhan Rou gaze to Randy was full of resentment. It was like he owed her a million gold. Randy flabbergasted by the little girl''s action. Randy recognized the little girl, she was Zhang Rou, the third women in the top 20 of Level Ranking. But this was the first time he met her face to face, yet somehow she hated him. Looking at Randy''s puzzled look, Long Xinya chuckled, "You beat her brother mercilessly. Of course, she will hate you," "So¡­ shall we talk here? If so, you are heartless as host to let the guest standing here," Zhen Yi was staying silent when Zhang Rou came, she only nodded expressionlessly to Zhang Rou. Now, hearing what her best friend said, she beamed, welcoming her enthusiastically. Before coming up to the second floor, Zhen Yi ordered two serves Steamed Tea-Smoked Bull Buns and a pot of Azzure Light Tea. On the second floor, Zhen Yi immediately invited her friend to sit and chat while waiting for the bun and the tea. Randy sat on the opposite, puzzled by the Long Xinya sudden visit. Udin said Long Xinya wanted to meet him but now she ignored him and chatted with Zhen Yi. After chatting a while with Zhen Yi, Long Xinya turned her head to Randy. "I want to join the Happy Guild!" She said with a chuckled while giving him a wink. But from the voice and tone, she seemed resolute and serious with what she said. "Hot Chick Operation," Randy blurted out. 165 Uncle! Ism Back The next day Randy took his Ascended Equipment. Even though Old Man Bai upgraded the Primeval Nether Claymore. In fact, there was no change in the big sword appearance. Still the two meters black sword with twenty centimeters width. Randy didn''t care about the outer appearance of the sword. He checked the sword''s attribute. -------------------------------- [Primeval Nether Claymore] Grade: Ancient Grade Increasing attack damage by 32% Equip Effect of Primeval Nether Claymore ~Fire Affinity 5% #Ascended Equipment -------------------------------- There was a huge change in the sword''s attribute. The attack damage increased by eleven percent and there was an equip effect. This was the first time Randy found Ancient Grade weapon had equip effect. He didn''t still know the use of the fire affinity though. Randy thanked Old Man Bai. Actually, he wanted to upgrade the sword once more, maybe it would become a Legendary Grade Weapon. But he remembered that the last free service for his wife to make a Legendary Armor. Before leaving the East Blacksmith, Randy told Old Man Bai he would use the last free service for his wife. He said his wife would come with the material and the Bone of Chaos Dragon to make a Legendary Armor. Old Man Bai answered Randy with waved his hand to him. With that, his preparation for his journey was done. But there was another thing bothered him, about Shana. It''s had been five days since Shana was getting punished. Also without her, Randy became less assured on his journey. Even though there were many restrictions on her, but she could still help him in the journey later. He didn''t how much the difference between the territory around Jakarta Territory and the territory which far away from Jakarta Territory. But one thing was sure, it was the beasts and the monsters there must be far stronger than the beasts or the monsters around here. He already confirmed about this based on his experience. The far he got from Jakarta Territory, the higher level and grade beast he found. That was why he didn''t dare to look for the second Ascension Chest if he was not strong enough. In the sixth day, Shana still hadn''t back yet. There was no response from her either when he tried to call her. But since the Zhen Family visit, Zhen Yi spent more her time with him which made him becoming less worried. Both were hunting together, eating together, bathing together. Basically, both glued as everywhere they went always together. In the seventh day, Randy opened his eyelids slowly. Today was the day he would go to find the Ascension Chest. But there was still no response about Shana. Randy sighed at this as the main reason Shana got punishment was because of him. He wondered when she came back, or she would not come back anymore? Thinking there, Randy depressed. Even though sometime Shana was annoying, she was a great help for him. When his thought wandered, thinking what happened to Shana. He felt a movement in his arms. His wife was still sleeping, but as he looked at her wife''s face, the frown on her his forehead disappeared. Even though he still felt depressed, but at least his stress was lessened. She was cuddling him, looking for a comfortable position to continue sleeping. Maybe she was exhausted because of the last night ''battle''. Last night, the battle lasted for four hours. Remembering last night battle, a satisfied smile appeared on Randy''s face. Because he would go away for the journey, the battle lasted for four hours. He didn''t know when he would go back from his journey this time. So, last night he battled until he was satisfied which made Zhen Yi exhausted. Randy brought his head close to his wife and planted a kiss on her forehead. Afterward, he checked the time on the Battle System. But to his surprise, there was a notice from Battle System. He didn''t notice the Battle System''s notice earlier. Battle System: Your AI, Shana, has violated a rule by leaking the skill information of Primeval Nether Wolf which she should not. She has been punished by the central. Battle System: You can change to a new AI or you can keep Shana at your side. Note: If you want Shana to get back at your side, you shall pay for a million gold as compensation as you get the skill information which you should not. If you choose to get a new AI, you don''t need to pay, but your memories about Primeval Nether Wolf''s skill will be erased. Battle System: Please choose! Note: If you don''t choose in a daytime, then Battle System will apply the second choice. Randy without hesitation chose to pay a million gold of course. It was not that he was afraid about his memories would get erased. It was because he already regarded Shana one of his closest, despite she was a weird AI. Randy noticed his gold reduced by a million. Soon, Shana popped out in front of his face. "Uncle, I''m back! Do you miss me?" The tiny and cute Shana opened her both hands, wanting to hug Randy face yet she could not as she was a hologram. Even though She said she was getting punished, but there was no change on her, except her hair. Yes, her hairstyles changed. She tied her hair to a ponytail, and a pony covered her forehead. Except that, there was no change in her. He wondered how the central punish her. As Randy in a daze, Shana''s voice rang again in his ears. "Uncle, you don''t miss me?" Shana''s voice was like he wronged her. "Of course I miss you. if I do not miss you I will choose to get a new AI rather than paying for a million, but... can you stop calling me uncle? I think big brother is more appropriate, right?" Randy smiled at Shana. Also, this one thing that he annoyed him, she always called him uncle. Even though he always asked her to stop calling him with an uncle, she always refused. "Heh, then why you are ignoring me earlier?" Shana pouted at him, but soon a blooming smile appeared on her face, "Big brother is more appropriate?" Shana paused as she looked at the woman which was cuddling Randy. "You already married¡­ so which one is more appropriate? Uncle or big brother?" Randy shook his head, admitting defeat. he could not refute her words. He was a married man while Shana was like a child. She was an AI though. "Who are you talking to?" Zhen Yi awakened as she heard Randy''s voice. She rubbed her eyes as she looked at her husband. "I''m talking to Shana¡­" Randy told her about Shana''s return. "Oh, it''s good she''s back," Zhen Yi completely woke up after hearing Shana was back. She sat up and looked at Randy, "I don''t know where you are, but I want to say thank you for helping my husband," Zhen Yi bowed her head slightly as she thanked Shana. She thought it was necessary for her to say thanks to Shana. Although, Shana was an AI, but she was helping her husband and getting punished for helping him. So, Zhen Yi decided to thank Shana properly when she was back. Now, Shana was back, so she directly said thanks to her. Shana shocked by Zhen Yi''s action. Never crossed into her mind Zhen Yi would say thanks to her. She was caught off guard and didn''t know what to do. She flustered and kept looking at Randy and Zhen Yi. Randy amused by the flustered Shana. "Shana said, it''s okay. Helping me is her job, so you don''t need to thank her," Randy said to Zhen Yi on Shana behalf. Meanwhile, Shana kept nodding her head as she heard what Randy said. After that, Randy brought his head closer to Zhen Yi''s, "But wifey, if you want to say thanks, you shall wear your clothes first. This is clearly you are seducing me," Zhen Yi just woke up, and she wore nothing on her. Her upper body exposed and two mounds stood proudly there. Hearing Randy''s words, she realized that she wore nothing on her. Now, it was her turn became flustered. Her face flushed red as red as a boiled crab. She wanted to take the blanket to cover her upper body. It was her reflex to cover her upper body, but Randy didn''t let her succeed. Randy toppled her down and planted a kiss on her lips. Soon, a rough breath and moan sounded in the room. As for Shana, she was back to her ''realm'' after looking at Randy''s action. But before going away, she cursed Randy, "Pervert Uncle!" 166 You Shall... Randy and Zhen Yi got up at one o''clock in the afternoon. Today was Randy departure, he already told about his journey to his parents. Wisen and Almira could do nothing except agreeing despite the danger lurked in the wilderness. Both knew Randy was their pillar, the pillar of Happy Guild and other Happy facilities, Garuda, Evergreen City. All of this had one pillar, it was Randy. Wisen knew how important Randy''s journey was. Even though Wisen didn''t what Ascension Chest was as Randy didn''t tell him the detail. But his journey to the east would give them the big picture of the new earth, how much change happened to the earth. With that Wisen and Almira agreed to let their only child went to the east. Of course Randy didn''t tell everyone about his journey. Only a handful people knew about his journey, the Happy Guild''s member only. Garuda''s members knew nothing about this as Randy thought the fewer people know about his journey the better it would be. So the day of his departure, all happy Guild members wanted to send him off only rejected by Randy. He wanted to keep the secret about his journey. But before going for his journey, Wisen and Almira made a small banquet for him. They said he won''t get Happy Restaurant food in his journey, so they made small banquets to let him eat until he satisfied. All Happy Guild''s members attended the small banquets of course. After an hour, the banquets finished. Randy started his journey and with his wife sent him off until the border of Jakarta Territory and Bekasi Territory. But Udin, Gusti, Akihiro, Asuka, and Long Xinya also tagged along. Yes, Long Xinya joined the Happy Guild with his wife guaranteed him Long Xinya was safe. This was the only matter worried him. Even though Long Xinya was his wife''s best friend, but she was also Long Tianyu''s only daughter. Long Tianyu was the guild leader of Dragon Dynasty, Dragon Dynasty was the Happy Guild''s enemy. He worried about this. He talked about this with his wife, but his wife insisted that there was no problem on Long Xinya joined his guild. Instead, Long Xinya would become a huge help for his guild. That was what his wife told him. That day, when Long Xinya said she wanted to join his guild, Randy refused outright about her request. He thought his wife had the same thought as him, but she was not. Long Xinya whispered something to his wife, then she kicked him out from the second floor and had a private talk. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya had a private talk, and he knew nothing about that. Even though he asked Zhen Yi, his wife told him that she would tell her when the time was right. The seven kept walking to the Jakarta Territory. As they walked, Randy always looked at Long Xinya with a worried expression. He already told Udin and Gusti to keep an eye on her, but still, the worried still lingering in his heart. In half hour, the seven arrived at the border between Jakarta and Bekasi. But Randy became increasingly worried. Looking at Randy, Long Xinya amused. Of course, she noticed Randy kept looking at her with his worried face, but she ignored, pretending she noticed nothing. But now, looking at Randy''s worried expression before going for his journey. Long Xinya said with a smile, "Don''t worry Boss, I will not betray you. Also, although you don''t believe me, you shall believe your wife," Since Long Xinya joined the Happy Guild. She also called Randy with Boss, following the others. Hearing what Long Xinya said, he looked at his wife. Zhen Yi nodded her head with a smile, "Don''t worry, I will manage the Happy Guild, protect our family, protect our home. I will let no one destroy our home even though she is my best friend," Randy could only believe his wife even though he didn''t believe Long Xinya he believed his wife. "All right," Even though he said that Randy still gave a threatening glare toward Long Xinya. Looking at this, Zhen Yi chuckled as she felt amused while Long Xinya smiled helplessly. After that Randy said goodbye to the five, yes five. He only said goodbye to five as Long Xinya excluded by him. He also said sorry to Gusti as he could not attend his wedding. After that, he gave a light kiss to his wife before going on his way. There was a trace of reluctant on Randy''s face before parting away with Zhen Yi. But he hardened his heart, leaving the six on his back. The six were looking at Randy''s figure. He wore his huge black cloak on his back with a smiling emoji on it. Randy''s figure was becoming more distant before finally, Randy''s figure lost from the six sights. Zhen Yi sighed and turned back, sad could be seen from Zhen Yi''s face. But it was only for a moment before her expression changed back to resolute expression. Her husband was going the journey for her, looking Ascension Chest for her. So she would do her part too, it was to protect his home, their home. Also, she would become stronger and stronger. In the last three days, she accompanied Randy everywhere and had less time for hunting. So there was no change on Level Ranking except Long Tianyu''s level rose again, the same for the Ryou Tokugawa. But Ryou Tokugawa was still ranking 3, below Zhen Yi. She set up a goal for herself; it was to surpass Long Tianyu on the Level Ranking. So before her husband back, she must get the ranking 1 on the Level Ranking. She would become the pillar of Happy Guild when her husband was away. With that, her sad washed away. Her expression changed back to calm and cold like what she used to be when she was not with Randy or her family, but her eyes were firm and full of confidence. Long Xinya noticed the change on Zhen Yi. Actually, she wanted to console her when Zhen Yi let out a sigh. But now, looked like she didn''t need to. Long Xinya got closer to Zhen Yi and hugged Zhen Yi''s shoulder. But soon, she felt there were four eyes looking at her. She lifted her head, seeing Udin and Gusti were looking at her with vigilant looks. Long Xinya smiled helplessly. She knew this must be Randy''s doing, asking for Udin and Gusti to watch her. ¡­ Meanwhile, Randy walked to the east through Bekasi Territory. The beautiful yet deadly territory. The surrounding him was the oak trees with various colors. On the ground was a green grass covered the land. The green land, many oak trees with various colors, fresh air, and a quiet atmosphere. His depressed mood because parted with his wife and family lessened. Ding! Just as he enjoyed the beautiful land of Bekasi Territory, there was a message. He checked it. The message was from his wife. The message was long, if the message converted to a normal book, maybe the message could make four or five pages of the book. The first message came into his eyes were Zhen Yi asked to come back as soon as possible if he already found the Ascension Chest. She said in the message; it was okay if she could not get a bloodline for now as long as he was with her. A sweet and warm burst out in his heart as he read the message. On the last sentence of her message was, I missed you so much. Just as he wanted to read more to the below, he bumped into someone as he engrossed with the message and didn''t see in the front. "Ouch!" Randy bumped into a man and the man fell, letting out a pain cry. "I''m sorry sir," Randy immediately apologize to the man as he felt he was in the wrong. "Hey, you think are enough just saying a sorry to me? If sorry can solve all problems, then there is no need for the police," The man got up and pointed his finger to Randy, "You shall¡­" But the man''s voice abruptly stopped after the man looking at Randy''s face. 167 Hehe Hehe Hearing the first sentence of the man he bumped into. Randy felt weird. Police? What the heck relation between the police and him which bumped the man accidentally. Even though the man reported him to police, there was no way the police would catch him just because of him bumped the man accidentally. Also, there was no police since the Battle of Ascension started, so what a nonsense this man was talking about? From the way the man talked to him, clearly, this man was angry at him. But as soon as the man got up. The man was pointing his finger at him and said, "You shall¡­" but only stopped at that. The man shocked after he looked at Randy''s face. His eyes opened wide along with his mouth, if Randy had a normal chicken egg, maybe the egg could be stuffed into the man''s mouth. "You shall¡­ what?" Randy asked in puzzled. Looking at the man''s face, Randy felt familiar somehow. The man height was shorter than him, he had no hair, baldy. The baldy had an average frame of body, not too big also not too small. At first, the baldy''s expression was ferocious after he bumped into him, but after looking at his face, there was a fear on his expression. "Y-You¡­ shall be car¡­ careful in th¡­ the future," The baldy stuttered as he answered Randy. ''Is he recognize me? but if he recognizes me, there is no need for him to be afraid of me, but it''s clear from Baldy''s face. He is afraid of me. Also, I feel familiar with this baldy, but I don''t remember when and where I met this baldy,'' Except, the Baldy was Dragon Dynasty member. Then, If this Baldy was Dragon Dynasty member, it was clear why this Baldy afraid of him. Randy checked at the Baldy''s shoulder, there was no Dragon Dynasty emblem like what Zhang Hao said. Then this Baldy was not Dragon Dynasty member. ''So... why this Baldy afraid of me?'' After some thoughts, Randy asked the Baldy directly, "Emmm brother, have we met before? I feel we have met before, but I don''t know where we met," The Baldy backed for a few steps while shaking his head, "No, I never meet you, this is the first time we meet. Maybe you get the wrong person?" Looking at Baldy''s reaction, Randy was more convinced that he had met the Baldy. ''If I never met this baldy, how could this Baldy scared of me?'' "Really? You know I don''t like being lied," Randy''s gaze became sharp as he looked at the Baldy, he moved forward a few steps too as the baldy kept stepping back. He decided to give this Baldy a threat as he was curious why this Baldy was scared of him. The Baldy kept shaking his head while stepping back as Randy getting closer. After a few steps, he stumbled upon a root of an oak tree. The Baldy fell with his buttocks landed first on the oak tree''s root. "Ouch!" The Baldy let out a cry of pain. Even though Baldy wore a silver armor, but his buttocks were not covered by the armor. Just as Randy wanted to move forward, forcing this scared Baldy to answer him. Randy heard footsteps which more than one people. Randy halted his steps, looking at behind the Baldy, the sound source of the footsteps. There were four people were coming to where he was. The four people were chatting happily, didn''t notice Randy and the Baldy at first. But as Randy looked at them, the four stopped chatting, and looking at Randy too. Somehow, Randy also felt familiar with these four men. From the left was a man about 1.7 meters tall with long hair. Beside the Long Haired-Men, there was a Mohawk Men which shorter than the Long Haired-men. Beside them, a man with height about the same as him with army haircuts and a scholar looking man. Looking at the Baldy who was falling and Randy who stood in the front of the Baldy. These four rushed toward the Baldy and Randy while shouting in a loud voice, "Boss!" Randy awakened from his thought which tried to remember who was this five were. He really felt familiar with these five. The four were helping the Baldy to stand up. After that, the shortest with mohawk haircuts looked Randy. His face was ferocious, pointing his finger toward Randy, "You dare to attack our boss, I will make you know what¡­" regret mean. But the Mohawk men''s words stopped, it was like his throat stuffed with an egg which made him could not finish his words. Also, His face changed from ferocious to fear. Randy surprised, again. It was the same reaction as the Baldy''s reaction earlier. At first, both expressions were ferocious, like a tiger who wanted to swallow its prey. But in the split of seconds, the ferocious changed into fear. The same as the Baldy and the Mohawk Men, the others'' expression also shown fear in their face. A Baldy as the leader, Mohawk Men, Long Haired-men, Army Men, and the Scholar-Looked Men. Suddenly a memory came into Randy''s mind. The five swindlers which almost swindled his parents when he was looking for the first Ascension Chest. Finally, he understood why the baldy and the others were scared of him. These five almost swindled his parents. At first, they were fearless as he was just a nobody, but from the last month, his name sounded thorough in East City. The champion of the first Ascension Tournament, the rumored strongest man in East City, and the guild leader of Happy Guild. The very first guild which killed a Territory King, not only that. Rumor also said Randy could solo kill a Territory King. The five also known about these. In fact, these five watched Randy sweep the Ascension Tournament, Randy killed the Supreme underworld Oaker and Demon Genderuwo. The five watched that with their own eyes. That''s why the five was scared shitless as they saw Randy''s face. The five wanted to run but remembered Randy''s roar which in the Ascension Tournament. Their distant with Randy was almost the same between Randy and Zhang Hao fight in the final. Randy looked at five, he made an evil grin, "Hehe, I remember that you are trying to swindle my parents. Not only that, but you also threatened my wife, hehe," In his voice, Randy infused Dragon''s voice which made his voice became overbearing and fearful to the five. Hearing Randy''s words, the five''s scalp was tingling. The five''s back was sweating profusely, cold sweat poured down from their head, their feet also trembled. Now, even if they wanted to run, they could not. "Hehe hehe," Randy made evil grin while moving forward, getting close to the five. The closer Randy to the five, the more scared the five become. When Randy arrived at the five front, he smelled the smell of urine. He looked downward, there was nothing. It was because the five were wearing a complete armor, he didn''t know if the five were peeing on their pants. But he was sure he smelled the odor of urine. "Do you pee¡­" Randy didn''t even finish his words, the five nodded their head vigorously. Randy chuckled and passed the five. He never had an intention to kill these five although they were trying to swindle his parent or had an ill intention to his wife in the past. The five turned their head back, looking at Randy which walked away from them. After Randy''s figure lost from their sight, the five let out a huge sigh of relief at the same time. Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! The five lost all of their strength and sat on the ground simultaneously. "Let''s stop doing this kind of thing!" The Baldy was the first one to spoke. "Haven''t we stopped already? We are just normally hunting here since¡­" The Mohawk Men didn''t finish his words. Yes, they stopped swindling since Randy became the champion of Ascension Tournament. After that, they didn''t dare to swindle anymore. They were hunting at Bekasi Territory to avoid meeting Randy because they heard Randy was hunting in Tangerang Territory. But in the end, they still met Randy at Bekasi Territory. They thought Randy would kill them, but luckily he did not. Meanwhile, Randy was reading the unfinished message from Zhen Yi. In the message, Zhen Yi told him the reason Long Xinya joined his guild. After Randy finished reading the message, he let out a sigh of relief. If what his wife said was true, then there was no need for him to worry. With the message, his worried which weighted his shoulder lifted up. With this, he would go on his journey with ease. Afterward, he took out his helmet out, Infernal Visage. He put on the Infernal Visage, just as he put the Infernal Visage. Randy slashed his Darkness to the right. He didn''t stop his step and kept walking into the deep of Bekasi Territory. As for the place where Randy slashed his Darkness just now, there was a huge lizard split in two. 168 First Day - Eating New Delicacy Randy walked at a steady pace as the sun ready to set. Since he met the five swindlers, Randy didn''t stop and no beast could stop him either. At least, in Bekasi and Purwakarta Territory no one could stop his step. Now, he was still in Purwakarta Territory after walking for six hours. The same as the previous territory, Purwakarta Territory was a forest. The only difference was the type of tree each territory. The tree in Purwakarta Territory was Gray Pine trees. Different from the Bekasi Territory, the atmosphere in Purwakarta Territory was a bit gloomy, cloudy, and a bit cold. As the sky was becoming dark, Randy decided to find a place to rest for tonight. He checked the map on the Battle System, looking for a place which was near to a river or lake. Randy already explored Purwakarta Territory before. Even though he didn''t explore the entire territory, but he already explored the large part of Purwakarta Territory. So he already marked where the river and every water source he found in Purwakarta Territory. The closest water source was in the front, about 1 mile from where he was. Afterward, he hurried his footsteps. Even though he didn''t feel tired after walking for a half-day, Randy already planned that he would move from the morning till noon and would go hunting in the night to keep his leveling pace. It took only a few minutes, less than five minutes before finally Randy arrived at a river. The river had about three meters wide with clean water streaming down. Randy could see the bottom of the river, indicating the river was not deep. But there was no fish on the river, in the river, only a clean and clear water was streaming down. So far Randy never found any normal animal like the animal on the previous earth. After this, he took out a transparent sphere from his System Storage. Inside the transparent sphere, there was a tent. Even though the seller said it was a tent, but the shape of the tent was like a small house. Just as Randy wanted to throw the transparent sphere on the ground, there was a "whoosh" sound from his right and left at the same time. Randy bent his body down and pulled his sword, slashing his sword upward. Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! There was a sound of something falling on the ground after Randy slashing his sword upward. Randy could discern from the sound, the thing fell on the ground was a soft object. Randy put his sword into the sheath back. On the ground, there was two snake split into two, on his left and on his right. from the head to the middle body and from the middle body to the tail. The snake color was green jade with twice as big as an adult''s thigh. These two snakes were Jade Snake, level 76 Uncommon Beast. Apparently, the two Jade Snakes coiled at the trees as there were two Gray Pine trees on his left and right. He was surprised that he didn''t notice these two beasts earlier. Usually, his hearing and sight were sensitive, if there was a sound or movement in the slightest, he could notice it in the split of seconds. But he didn''t notice these two snakes earlier. This meant these two snakes didn''t move and didn''t make any sound, but these two snakes had a different color with the Gray Pine tree. The former was green while the latter was gray, it was impossible for him didn''t notice. Then these two snakes were coming unnoticed by him. Fortunately, he bought a repellent sphere. The repellent sphere had a special use which was made beast or monster didn''t dare to approach. Randy only needed to plant the sphere in the ground, then in the area about twenty meters square would appear mist covered that area. If he didn''t have this repellent sphere, then it would be hard for him to sleep. There were various repellent spheres. The cheapest was a thousand gold coin while the most expensive was a billion gold coin. The repellent sphere with a thousand gold coin would only make a Common Beast didn''t dare to approach while a billion gold coin repellent sphere would even make a Territory King didn''t dare to approach. Randy bought the million repellent sphere, so there will no Epic Beast dare to approach him. He didn''t want to waste too much gold for this. He bought this sphere was only to make him sleep soundly at night without beast disturb him. Randy summoned the tent first. He threw the transparent sphere which contained a tent to the ground. Plop! Smoke appeared when Randy threw the transparent sphere. After a few seconds, a "tent" appeared in the front of him and an empty sphere in the front of "tent". Rather than a tent, it was a small house like the house in the tree which in Evergreen City. A small square house with five meters square wide. After that Randy planted a repellent sphere. In the blink of an eye, the mist appeared around him. Although there was mist covered in twenty meters square area, Randy could still see clearly his surrounding. The mist didn''t affect his sight. After that, Randy entered the "tent", checking what was inside. There was nothing inside. Randy took out a futon, preparing for his bed tonight. Afterward, he took out a lunchbox for his dinner. Mika prepared ten lunchboxes for him. Of course Randy accepted the lunchbox with a delight. After finishing his dinner, Randy went out for night hunting. Even though Jade Snake was a weak beast for him, but the EXP from killing Jade Snake was a huge sum for him. He could get one percent EXP from killing seven Jade Snakes. So There was no need to go to other beast''s domain to hunt. Randy went hunt at 7 PM and back at 11 PM. When he was back to the tent, there was a reek of blood over Randy. The black armor turned into green. That caused by the Jade Snake''s blood which smeared his armor. Even though Randy was hunting non-stop for three hours, there was no trace of fatigue over his face. His face was energetic as usual. Randy jumped over to the river which not far from where he set up his tent, washing away the Jade Snake''s blood. After washing up for fifteen minutes and made sure there was no more smell of blood, Randy left the river, changing into new clothes, and went to sleep. The next morning he woke up at 7 AM. He prepared his own breakfast, tasting a new delicacy, the roasted Jade Snake. Even though he never ate snake before, he wanted to try it now. After skinning the snake, Randy cut the snake meat into four meat and used four sticks to pierce the four meat which had been prepared by him earlier. He didn''t want to eat the entire of the snake as this was his first time to taste snake meat. As for the blood inside the snake already been dried up. He used his Storage System''s uniqueness to clean the blood. Afterward, Randy took out four jars. The three jars containing a special seasoning from his mom restaurant and the last jar was a jar containing honey. Randy took this special seasoning in Happy Restaurant''s kitchen secretly. Randy sprinkle the first seasoning to the first snake meat which had been pierced by a steak. The first seasoning was black in color, like black pepper but it was not. After that, Randy smeared the meat with honey and put it on the top bonfire. The second and the three meat also the same, the difference was the seasoning. The second seasoning was orange in color while the third seasoning is white in color. Of course, after he sprinkled the seasoning, Randy smeared the snake meat with honey. Meanwhile, for the last snake meat, Randy mixed the three seasonings before he smeared the meat with honey. Done with his breakfast preparation, Randy took out a transparent sphere, storing back the tent, and took the repellent sphere which he planted last night. Afterward, he went back to continue roasting his snake meat. After fifteen minutes, the snake meat was cooked. At least it was what he thought as he looked the yellowish snake meat. he took the snake meat with the black seasoning. Randy ate the tip of the snake meat, tasting the meat what would like. The sweetness of honey with a bit spiciness overwhelmed his taste bud. The meat was chewy, but not though. In the third chew, there was a juicy came out from the snake meat. Soon, bitterness mixed with the spiciness of the black seasoning and the sweetness of the honey. Randy frowned at the bitter taste of the snake meat. in the fifth chew, he swallowed the snake meat. It was not that he didn''t like the snake meat bitterness; it was just the black seasoning''s spiciness was not a good match with the snake meat. Randy put the first snake meat aside and took the second snake meat. The snake meat with orange seasoning. The sweetness and the sourness blended perfectly, flooding Randy''s taste bud. Even after the bitterness from the snake meat mixed within, it only made the snake meat which was chewy made more delicious. In no time Randy ate the entire snake meat on the second stick. After that, the Randy tasted the third. Somehow, the third outer snake meat was crisp, the meat was soft, and not chewy as before. But the taste was weird, besides the sweetness from the honey, there was no other taste in the third snake meat. Randy put aside third meat and ate the last snake meat. The last snake meat was superb. The soft meat with the sour and spicy was perfectly combined with the snake meat''s bitterness. After finding the right seasoning, Randy cut the remaining snake meat. This time he combined the orange seasoning and the white seasoning. Of course, he smeared the meat with honey. The snake meat was too bitter, so the honey''s sweetness was perfect for the snake meat. Randy finished his breakfast in half an hour after trying combined the various of the seasoning with the snake meat. Then, he continued the journey, the second day to the east. 169 Second Day - Hihihihihi Since the morning, Randy kept walking forward to the where Ascension Chest was. From the map, he had not yet traveled a quarter distance yet. It''s been three hours walk, Randy didn''t even get out from Purwakarta Territory yet. Currently, In the front of him there were two bears, standing majestically. The bear on the left had three meters high, brown fur, a huge paw, and two canine teeth protruded downward. What attracted Randy''s attention was the bear''s forehead. The bear''s forehead was green, shining like a green jade. It''s had size about fifteen centimeters long. Meanwhile, beside the three-meters bear, there was another huge bear. It was bigger than the three-meters bear. it was about five meters tall, even its paw twice as size as the three-meters bear. The jade on its forehead also bigger. A half meter length and shone brightly which caused by the sunlight. Also, there were four canine teeth protruded from its mouth, two more than the three-meters bear. Two protruded upward while the other two protruded downward. Behind the two bears, Randy guessed it was a new territory. The territory next to Purwakarta Territory. There was mist lingered at that area which made him could not look clearly what the clear situation behind the bear. Randy shook his head, focusing at the two bears in the front. The bear on the left, he recognized it. It was a normal Savage Jade Bear, level 83 Rare Beast. Randy regarded this bear as plump EXP. Why? He only needed to kill three Savage Jade Bears and his EXP''s bar rose for two percent. In the three hours walked, He already leveled up once despite last night he just leveled up. Actually, if he was not in a hurry, then he would like to stay here for two or three days more. Maybe in two or three days, he would level up for three to five levels. But, it''s a pity that he was in a hurry to find the Ascension Chest. He consoled himself that he would find more beasts or monsters which would give him more EXP later. But the problem was he didn''t know if he could kill that beast with ease like he killed the Savage Jade Bear. Randy scanned these two bears, especially for the right bear. He was sure this bear was Ancient Beast, the leader of the bear tribe or the like. Randy used his detection skill on the right bear. ----------------------------------- [Elder Savage Jade Bear] Grade: Ancient Beast Level: 95 Skill: Tough Skin Greater Strength ----------------------------------- ''Sure enough, it''s an Ancient Beast,'' Randy already guessed this from the start he met these two bears. But as he scrolled down at the Elder Savage Jade Bear''s information, Randy''s eyes shone, letting out an excited glint. ''It''s a mutated beast, a mutated bear. I can harvest another bloodline,'' Randy switched his sword back to Darkness. Early, he used Primeval Nether Claymore as the bear was a big beast in size. So Randy decided to use a bigger sword. But this time he decided to change back to Darkness. Even though Darkness was not compatible to fight against a huge beast, but the sharpness was far sharper than the big Primeval Nether Claymore. "Shana, tell me about the that bear''s skill," Randy asked Shana as he stared at the enormous bear. Just know when he leveled up, Randy raised Shana''s level to level 20. She said she could tell him about beast or monster''s skill within Ancient Grade or lower. So Randy immediately asked Shana about the skill detail when he found out the bear was a mutated beast. "Greater Strength, it''s a passive skill, the bear had a half more strength than a normal Elder Savage Jade Bear. Tough Skin, it''s also a passive skill, like the named skill, it''s skin is tougher than normal Elder Savage Jade Bear, about twice as the normal its kind," Shana''s voice traveled into his ears, but he didn''t see Shana''s hologram. "Roar!" The three-meters bear roared and rushed toward Randy. Looking at the three-meters bear rushed toward him, Randy didn''t pull his sword instead he also rushed forward too, intending to clash with the three-meters bear with his bare hand which covered by Infernal Warfist. The Savage Jade Bear used its right paw to strike Randy with its full strength. The bear thought Randy would clash head-on with it. Randy didn''t have time to compete with brute force with the bear. He leaped three meters over with his feet in the front, his two hands made a grab gesture as he leaped over the bear. After a half of his lower body passed the bear, Randy hands grab the bear''s neck, pulling it upward. Crack! Boom! The sound of bone fracture sounded, indicating the bear''s neck fractured before Randy and the bear fell on the ground. Randy stood while the bear kept lying down on the ground, indicating the bear was dead in one move. He inspired this move from the Smackdown shows. "Uwooooo!" The five meters bear also discovered the three meters bear was dead. It roared before advancing with its big body. Bum bum bum Each step of the Elder Savage Jade Bear resulted in vibes on the ground. But the speed of the bear was the same as the three meters bear. This time Randy didn''t use his bare hand to face the Elder Savage Jade Bear. He pulled the Darkness with his right hand, rushed toward the angry Elder Savage Jade Bear. Elder Savage Jade Bear brandished its right paw to Randy. Despite had a great strength, Elder Savage Jade Bear''s attack was slow in Randy''s eyes. Randy moved sideways, dodging the paw. The right paw missed and its attack landed on the ground. Boom! There was a small pit created by the paw. Of course, it was nothing for Randy, he didn''t panic or falter by the great force behind the paw. He used the bear''s right paw, going up to get closer to the bear''s head. Afterward, Randy slashed his sword toward the bear''s neck before jumping back to the ground, dodging the incoming paw. Aiming toward the neck, it was becoming habit after five months hunting. He always attacked the beast or monster''s neck. "Awooo!" The bear let out another angry roar as it felt pain on its neck. There was a red line on its neck caused by Randy''s sword. Randy surprised as his attack only left a superficial wound on the bear''s neck. ''It indeed has a tough skin, even with a Legendary grade sword and a half of my strength, I can only leave a superficial wound,'' This time the bear just stood still, staring at Randy with its brown eyes. After looking at Randy''s speed, it knew Randy was dangerous. It didn''t dare to act recklessly to charge at Randy like before. "Heh, if you won''t come, then I will," Randy rushed with his full speed which shocked the bear, it was faster than before. But the bear could still Randy''s movement. It brandished left paw as it predicted Randy''s movement. Boom! Another small pit created by the bear paw. But the pit was bigger than the previous pit, indicating the force behind the left paw was bigger than the previous attack. But still, the bear attack missed its target, Randy stopped before its left paw. Afterward, it brandished its right paw to Randy. Again, its attack missed and only created another pit on the ground. But this time, it could not see where Randy was until it looked down. Randy was right below its body and it felt a great pain on its right feet as Randy kicked its right feet. Boom! The enormous five meters bear fell caused by Randy''s kick. What the last sight it saw was a human wore a black armor, raising a sword at its neck before darkness engulfing it. Randy stood in the right before the headless enormous bear as its rolled on the ground. He thought he needed three to five slashes to sever the Elder Savage Jade Bear. But it was only a slash as the Darkness'' effect triggered, Shatter Slash. ''Hmm, bear meat is good for the lunch and dinner,'' Randy thought as he looked at the enormous bear in the front. Afterward, he walked to the bear''s carcass, dug its heart, and began processing the blood essence inside the heart into the special vial. After that, he stored the bear''s carcass to his Storage System along with the special vial and advanced forward. Battle System: You have entered the Bandung Territory! Randy entered the territory which covered by a mist. The atmosphere was an eerie quiet, gloomy, cold wind was blowing, and the ground was damp. Didn''t know why but since he entered Bandung Territory, his heartbeat sped up. Also, since he entered the Bandung Territory, it was like being stared. He looked the surrounding only could see a tree, there was nothing more. ''Is it camouflage beast?'' The camouflage beast in Bekasi Territory was nothing for him as the beast there was the low-level one, but if there was a camouflage beast here then it would be troublesome as he believed the beast and monster here was the high-level one. Randy looked back, the bright and fresh of Purwakarta Territory. ''Shall I take a detour?'' Randy walked back to Purwakarta Territory, cool air was blowing, warm from sunlight, and also the most important was the feeling being stared was gone when he stepped in Purwakarta Territory. He looked back at Bandung Territory, somehow he felt scared to enter Bandung Territory. He had seen a hideous monster and scared-looking monster, but he never felt scared of them, but this time¡­ But after some thought, Randy decided to advance to Bandung Territory. If he took a detour, it would take more time to reach the Ascension Chest''s location. Just as he wanted to enter Bandung Territory, he noticed the grass on Bandung Territory and Purwakarta was different in color. Even though both grasses had the same color green. But the grass in Purwakarta territory was bright green while the grass in Bandung Territory dark green. But he didn''t think much about it, Randy stepped in Bandung Territory. As he walked into deeper of Bandung Territory, Randy kept looking to the right and left. The feeling being stared was back, especially from his back. The deeper he was the feeling being stared was becoming stronger. He afraid to look back, but after a long time, he decided to look back. Randy turned his head back, there was nothing except the gloomy aura and the sparse mist. He let out a sigh of relief. Just as he wanted to continue venture deeper, he heard a creepy laugh right on his ears. "Hihihihihi¡­" 170 Second Day - Ghost! Randy''s back hair stood, he felt chilling gush on his ears despite he wore a helmet, his heartbeat was beating furiously instantly. The creepy laugh was right on his ears, it was like the one who was laughing was right beside him. He rolled forward immediately and looked at his back. There was nothing, there was no one. Badum badum badum Randy could hear his own heartbeat. He didn''t scare out of the beast; he didn''t scare by the hideous monster, but he scared with this kind of things. ''Ghost!'' It was what came up in Randy''s mind. Gloomy atmosphere with sparse mist, a chilling wind which he could feel it despite he was wearing armor, and accompanied by a creepy laugh. Gulp! He swallowed a mouthful saliva and became nervous as he kept looking at his surrounding. But only tree and nothing else¡­ ''Eh!? Only tree?'' A light bulb appeared in Randy''s mind. He looked at one of the trees as all the tree here was the same. The tree was blooming with black flowers, like Jasmine Flower but the flower had fewer petals than Jasmine Flower. Randy used his Detection skill on the tree. -------------------------------- [Black Kamboja Tree] Description: A tree that can produce dark energy which attracted the evil spirit. There is no special use from the wood of Black Kamboja Tree. -------------------------------- He thought the monster in Bandung Territory was a tree like the Territory King he found in Bekasi Territory. But the information he got from the Detection skill disappointed him as the tree was just a normal tree, not a monster. He was hoping the creepy laugh was from the tree, but it was not. Randy became even more nervous, the unknown thing was the scariest. But there was a clue from the tree''s information, an evil spirit. The tree produced dark energy which attracted the evil spirit. "Shana! Shana! What the heck evil spirit is? Is the one who was laughing just now is the evil spirit?" Plop! Shana appeared in front of Randy''s face, but she didn''t tell Randy what evil spit. She was laughing, laughing while holding her small stomach, there was tear flowing because she was laughing so hard. Randy''s face flushed red being laughed by Shana, but fortunately, he was wearing a helmet, so Shana didn''t notice it. If she noticed it, he was sure she would tease him more. "Hihihihi¡­" The creepy laugh rang again. Randy felt chilling gush on his back, also the laugh was right behind him. He pulled his sword, spinning his body, and slashed toward his back. Randy''s action was within a blink of an eye after he heard the creepy laugh. It was his subconscious action after hearing the creepy laugh. Splat! Randy felt that his sword was like cutting meat. But after he got into sight what he cut was, he stunned. It was a woman with a mess long hair until her waist, but what he cut was right in her nose, so her head was cut split into two. From the nose upward got cut, and that part slid down along with the hair to the ground. He thought he was killing a human, but he noticed something amiss as he looked the half part of her head slid down to the ground. The woman didn''t step on the ground, but her feet were about thirty centimeters apart from the ground, the woman was flying. At first, he felt guilty when he thought he was killing a human, but after noticing this, the guilt in his heart washed away. As for the gore scene? he didn''t give a damn about this, he was used to it. But the problem was this woman was not human, but a monster? or the evil spirit? Randy was relaxed as he thought the flying woman was dead. But not long after, the flying woman let out a creepy laugh again. Her mouth moved and let out a creepy laugh of her, "Hihihihi¡­" The flying woman lost her half of head yet she could still let out a creepy laugh, she hadn''t died yet. "Uwaaaaaaaaaaa!" Randy shrieked and rolled back. He was really scared now, half of her head was gone yet it the flying woman still alive. Now, he was sure this woman was a ghost as he could not kill her. Why did he assume the woman was a ghost, not a monster? It was because if the woman was a monster, then she would die when her head severed half like that. Just as he wanted to run away, he heard Shana was laughing out a loud, "Hahahahahaha¡­" "Hey, stop laughing, tell me what she is? How to kill her?" Randy protested. "Hihihihi¡­" Before getting the answer, the flying woman flew to him, brandished her hands toward him. Randy saw the woman''s nail was about twenty centimeters, aiming at his chest. It was like the woman wanted to dig out his heart as she was aiming at his heart position. Randy kicked the flying woman even before the nail hit him. The flying woman flew back with astonishing speed. Randy used his full strength on that kick. Just as the woman almost crashed at the Black Kamboja Tree, the flying woman didn''t crash to the tree. Her body blurred and passed through the tree which shocked Randy. "It''s really a ghost," Randy ran back with his full speed to the Purwakarta Territory immediately after confirming the woman was a ghost. Before he ventured in Bandung Territory with a slow walk as he felt anxiety in his heart, so in no time Randy already back to Purwakarta Territory. He could still hear his heartbeat as he looked back at Bandung Territory. The picture flying woman which her head was a half gone, blood flowing down, and let out a creepy laugh. That picture was printed deep into his mind. Meanwhile, Shana already stopped laughing and Randy could see she was laughing until let out tears which annoyed him. "Uncle! You are so cute, hahaha¡­" After saying he was cute, she continued laughing. "Hey, stop laughing already. You are neglecting your duty as an AI, I will report you to Central to give punishment if you continue laughing," Randy just said a random thing to make Shana stopped laughing, but who know Shana stopped laughing after hearing what he said. He was bluffing that he would report her to Central. He didn''t even know what Central was; he didn''t even know how to, yet looked like Shana was afraid of Central as she stopped laughing. "Tsk, meanie," Shana pouted before continuing, "That woman just know is an evil spirit. It''s the same as a normal monster or beast which you found, you can get EXP by killing her. It''s just that to kill the evil spirit is more troublesome than killing a beast or a monster," "You need to dig out her energy core to kill her. If you don''t dig her energy core out her body, even her body split into two she will not die. But to dig out her core you need to locate her core first. The core location each evil spirit is different. That''s why killing evil spirit is more troublesome than killing a beast," Randy let out a huge sigh of relief after hearing Shana explanation. He concluded the flying woman was the same as a monster, so his horror to the flying woman lessened a lot. At least he was not scared as before, his heartbeat was beating back at the normal pace. Even though Shana said it was troublesome to kill the evil spirit, it was not for him. He would cut the woman into many pieces and let see if he could find her energy core or not. Randy inhaled and exhaled for a moment to calm himself down. After that, he strode over the Bandung Territory. 171 Third Day - Energy Core The night came and Randy already set up his tent in Bandung Territory. He sat in the front of the bonfire while holding a black marble but the size was twice as the normal marbles. The marble was pitch black and Randy observed the marble with a serious expression. Inside the marble, there was a black mist and the black mist was swirling at a constant speed. Randy got it from the evil spirit. After he destroyed the energy core inside the evil spirit, the evil spirit would disperse, and left an energy core like in his hand. Randy asked Shana what energy core was; She shook her head. Indicating she could not tell him yet what energy core was and what the use of the energy core. But she said it was important for him in the future, but she could not tell him yet. Knowing this, Randy took the energy core, storing it in his Storage System. He got two hundred and eleven energy core from killing the evil spirit. Also, not only he got energy core, but he also leveled up one level after hunting the evil spirit from noon until night. Surprisingly, he gained a percent EXP from killing one evil spirit. Now, he had seventy-three percent EXP. Only needed twenty-seven percent EXP to the next level. That was the reason he was hunting the evil spirit. As for the fear, he didn''t feel much fear as before after knowing the flying woman could be killed and gave him a huge sum of EXP. Now, he was eager to hunt more the evil spirit. Also, this was the most brutal ever since he was hunting. He would cut piece per piece of the evil spirit to destroy the energy core. If he was lucky, then in three cuts he would find the energy core if he was not then it needed ten to twenty cuts. But there was no trace hesitation in him despite the monster was looked like a human. He mutilated each flying woman he found. He didn''t know why though. Also, the first time he killed a human when Yang Zhankong hunted him. He felt nothing after killing them. He felt nothing despite it was his first time for him killing a human. Randy shook his head, putting behind that thought, and focusing at energy core in his hand. After some thought Randy used Detection skill on it. --------------------------- [Dark Energy Core] Description: Core containing dark energy. -------------------------¡ª The only clue was dark energy, but he knew nothing about dark energy. Randy could only give up and put back the energy core to his Storage System. Afterward, he entered his tent to sleep. Before sleeping, he sent two messages, one for his wife and another one for his mom. It was to tell them he was fine and not worried about him. The next day he woke up, Randy was eating a breakfast first. He didn''t eat the bear meat; he was eating his lunchbox. There were six lunchboxes left after he ate fours. Yesterday he ate two and the day before yesterday he ate one. Finishing his breakfast, Randy packed up his tent and took out his repellent sphere. Just as he took out the repellent sphere, a creepy laugh rang in his ears. "Hihihihi¡­" Randy turned his head to the sound source. There was a flying woman, about twenty meters from where he was. The woman was wearing a loose dress with messy hair covered her face. Looking at the flying woman, Randy remembered he never used Detection skill on her. He thought it was easy to kill the flying woman that was why he didn''t use Detection skill. ---------------------------- [Kuntilanak] Grade: Rare Spirit Level: 92 ---------------------------- ''Spirit?'' Randy surprised. He thought when Shana said it was an evil spirit it was some kind of monsters. But now it looked like the spirit was a different race. But what surprised him the most was about Kuntilanak strength. This spirit was level 92 but he could feel this spirit was weaker than Jade Snake in Purwakarta Territory. Even though Jade Snake in Purwakarta Territory was one hit kill, but it was faster than this Kuntilanak. The strength behind the attack also about the same despite Kuntilanak was level 92 and Jade Snake was level 76. There was 16 levels difference. Also, Kuntilanak was Rare Spirit while Jade Snake was Uncommon Beast. This fact puzzled him. ''Is it because of the undying body of this spirit possessed?'' Just as he was in a thought, thinking over this weird fact, he heard a creepy laugh again. "Hihihihi¡­" Kuntilanak let out a creepy laugh and flew over him. Looking at the slow Kuntilanak, Randy rushed toward it. As Kuntilanak was flying, he leaped, grabbing the Kuntilanak''s ankle before pulling her down and smashed her on the ground. Boom! Even though Randy smashed her on the ground, her mouth still made a smile. It was like nothing being smashed by him. Randy swung his sword to the Kuntilanak''s head, from the head to lower body. This way was the easiest to find the energy core on her. Also, he could discern the energy core after killing more than a hundred of Kuntilanak. It was in the toughest meat, the energy core could be found in the toughest meat. So he would slash his sword randomly at Kuntilanak with twenty percent of his strength. Randy slashed again and again until rang a "clang" sound Randy stopped. "Hi... hi... hi..." Despite the Kuntilanak''s body had been split into a few pieces, her head severed from her body, She could still let out her creepy laugh. Randy ignored Kuntilanak, he looked at his sword where it stopped. The toughest meat, no it was not meat anymore as it was hard as metal. But his strength and his Legendary sword, he could dig out the toughest with ease. After he dug the toughest meat out from her body, Randy pierced right at the middle of the toughest meat with his sword. "Hiii... iiii... iiii¡­" Kuntilanak let out a miserable shrill before her body began dispersing into nothingness and left an energy core on the ground. Randy took the energy core and stored it in his Storage System before advancing forward at a slow pace. ¡­ Randy walked for three hours and found nothing special beside the Kuntilanak which laughing here and there. Also, after finding out the easy way to discern where the energy core of Kuntilanak, Randy''s pace in hunting Kuntilanak became faster. After walking for over four hours, Randy killed about over eighty Kuntilanak and leveled up to level 70. Randy checked the time, it was about the lunchtime. Randy stopped and took out the repellent sphere out and planted it right below him. He didn''t want being disturbed while he was eating his lunch. Just as he planted the sphere, his stomach let out a growling sound. After that, Randy looked for a good spot for him to eat lunch. On his right, about five meters from where he planted the repellent sphere there was a stone. He walked over to the stone and sat there before taking out a lunchbox for the lunch. While he enjoyed the lunch, and he checked the Level Ranking while eating. In the last three days, he leveled up for four levels so there would be a big change in Level Ranking. Sure enough, he was ranking four while Ryou Tokugawa was in ranking three at the same level as him, level 70. What surprised him was his wife. Zhen Yi was still in ranking two but her level increased by one, Level 72. The same level as Long Tianyu which was still ranking one. These two must be hunting like a madman. Three days ago his wife just leveled up to level 71 but now she already at level 72. What about him? It was normal for him to have insane leveling speed as he had a monstrous stat so he could hunt a high level monster. Randy sighed as he looked at Zhen Yi name on the Level Ranking. He noticed her change after defeating the Primeval Nether Wolf. Somehow it was like he evoked her desire to become strong after defeating Primeval Nether Wolf. Thinking of Zhen Yi, Randy sped up his lunch. The way stopped his wife to hunt like a madman was to let her became strong and the easy way to make her strong was the bloodline. Finishing his lunch, Randy took out the repellent sphere and advanced forward. Even though he had quickened his walk pace, Randy was still inside the Kuntilanak''s domain after all day walking. As he ventured deeper, he found more Kuntilanak, and his EXP increased by a huge chunk in a day. After leveling up to level 70, he needed to kill four Kuntilanaks for one percent of EXP. But it was nothing to him as Kuntilanak was easy to kill. Now, he had over eighty percent EXP after killing over three hundred Kuntilanak. The sun already set and moonlight illuminated in the night. In the night Bandung Territory became even more gloomy, the chilling wind in the night even became colder. But this eerie atmosphere didn''t scare him anymore, now he was simply delighted by the EXP he got. Tonight, he only needed to kill eighty Kuntilanaks to level up to Level 71. If he could keep this pace in a week¡­ no need a week, in five days he would pass his wife and Long Tianyu rank on the Level Ranking. Imagining became himself as number one on the Level Ranking, Randy was smiling ear to ear. After that, he spirited up and set up his tent, eating his dinner as he was impatient to hunt now. Finishing his dinner, Randy stood up and walked into the darkness of Bandung Territory with the determination became number one. Even though he got nothing, but he could not help but felt a sense of achievement if he was becoming the number one on the Level Ranking. 172 Fourth Day - The Capering White Pillow The next morning Randy woke up at 7 AM. He packed up and continued his journey. He was delayed for a long time in Bandung Territory because of his fright to this f*cking spirit. It''s had been two days he was in Bandung Territory. But he also surprised that he only found Kuntilanak in Bandung Territory. Even though he ventured in slow pace, it was still twice faster walk compared to normal speed. Yet here he was, stuck in Kuntilanak''s domain. Although the EXP he got from killing Kuntilanak was huge, but still, his purpose was not for leveling up, but to find the Ascension Chest. With that, Randy quickened his speed. On the way, Randy met Kuntilanak which was wandering around. He disposed the Kuntilanak with ease. But the deeper he went, the fewer Kuntilanak he found. Three hours passed as Randy ventured at a steady pace. Even though he only found fewer Kuntilanak, he didn''t found other monsters or spirits. A half hour passed, and he stopped as he found something weird? or funny? Fifty meters ahead of him, he saw a white pillow was capering around. Yes, it was a white pillow with two meters tall was capering around. The top pillow tied with a white cloth while the bottom pillow was not. It was capering around with ten meters square area. Randy curious with this white pillow, he came closer to the capering white pillow, stealthily so the white pillow would not notice his presence. The scene surrounding was not different from before, Black Kamboja Tree everywhere. Randy hid behind the tree after tree as he came closer to the white pillow. After the distance closed to thirty meters, the white pillow stopped capering. ''It noticed my presence?'' Randy squatted behind the Black Kamboja Tree, not moving in the slightest. Sure enough, not long after Randy hid the white pillow turned around, looking at Randy direction but found nothing. Randy just squatted, hiding behind the Black Kamboja Tree. He didn''t even dare to take peek at the white pillow. But soon Randy realized how stupid he was. Why would he need to hide from the white pillow? If it was a monster or another spirit then what he needed to do was to kill it, so why was he hiding from it? Randy could not help but cursed Kuntilanak again. It was because the fright caused by her earlier when he entered Bandung Territory which made a fright of spirit grew in his heart. Although he was not that scared as before to Kuntilanak, but deep inside his heart, he knew that he still a bit scared, only a bit. ''Hmm, only a bit, a little¡­'' Knowing what he did was a stupid, Randy stood abruptly, intending to face the capering white pillow. But the capering white pillow was nowhere to be seen. Randy scanned his surroundings and the white pillow was nowhere to be seen. The white pillow disappeared. Randy scanned for the second time with a great a detail, the capering white pillow was really nowhere to be seen. ''Is it running away? But before, the white pillow was only capering in ten meters square area,'' But as his sight on the Black Kamboja Tree beside him, he saw there a head tilted from the tree back. The head had dark skin and the white eye. Yes, the eyes color was only white, there was no pupil on it, only the white eyes. He could only see the face and on the top head was tied by a white cloth. Also, its mouth made a smirk, a mocking smirk. Randy recognized this head, this was the capering white pillow which he had been looking for. "Uwaaaaa!" Randy yelled as he freaked out by the sudden appearance of the white pillow which had almost the same appearance of a ghost. Even though he was freaked out, Randy still managed to move his feet, distancing himself from the white pillow. "It''s a spirit! Can be killed! It''s a spirit! Can be killed! It''s a spirit! Can be killed!..." Randy kept saying those words in a low voice as he distanced himself from the white pillow. After a few moments, the fright in his heart lessened, and he managed to calm himself down. He lifted his head, looking at the white pillow. The white pillow stood beside the Black Kamboja Tree as it looked at him and let out a small laugh with its hoarse voice. "Shishishishi¡­" From the laugh, he could discern there was a ridicule, ridiculing him because it managed to scare him. But soon, there was another small laugh beside his ears. But from the voice, it was a female voice. "Shishishishi¡­" Actually, he was freaking out inwardly after he heard the small laugh beside him. But the voice was familiar to him, it was Shana''s voice. Sure enough, Shana was in his left shoulder, laughing while covering her little mouth with her tiny hand. But what annoyed him was she mimicked the white pillow laugh which made him freaking out early. But he could not vent out his resentment on Shana as she was only a hologram. But there was another target in the front, about thirty meters away from him. It was the capering white pillow which was still laughing, ridiculing him. Randy used his detection skill on the white pillow. ---------------------------------------------- [Pocong] Grade: Rare Spirit Level: 100 ---------------------------------------------- The only difference between Kuntilanak and Pocong was the only level. Also, it was another spirit, having less stat than normal beast and monster. There was no need for him to worry when he vented out his depressed feeling on it, it was just another weak spirit. He used Detection skill was only to make sure the white pillow was not a Territory King. As long as it was not the Territory King, Randy had a high confidence to kill it. Thinking here, Randy rushed toward the capering white pillow with swift speed. "Hey Uncle! You have to be careful¡­" Shana wanted to tell something, but Randy ignored her. Randy rushed straight to the white pillow with a huge grin. He wanted to mince this white pillow into many pieces, letting it know what was called Randy''s fury. But the mocking sneer on the white pillow became even more apparent. It didn''t worry despite the shocking speed of him. Inside his heart, he felt bad premonition. But Randy shook it off, how could this mob become a threat for him. In no time, the distance between the two was five meters, there was nothing happened. The white pillow still had its mocking sneer. Soon, there was a change in the white pillow. Its eyes shone and let out a gray beam toward him. With his current speed and the distance which only five meters, it was impossible for him to dodge or block the sudden beam. "F*ck! It''s a laser beam!" Randy cursed inwardly as he looked at the beam hit chest. After the gray beam hit his chest, he tumbled which caused by the gray beam. The gray beam hit his chest, and he felt¡­ scorching itch? scorching¡­ itch? Yes, he felt itchy and a bit hot? "Hehe¡­" This time Randy let out a sinister small laugh and stood up abruptly in the front of Pocong. Pocong stunned as it looked at the human who was just getting hit by its gray beam. It thought the human would die for sure after getting hit by the gray beam. But this human not only he didn''t die, but he also let out a sinister laugh after getting hit by its beam. The sinister laugh by the human who was just standing abruptly made its body shivered. Without hesitation, it used the gray beam again. This time Pocong aimed the beam toward the human''s head, but the human dodged all beam it had shot out. Now, the situation was out of its expectation. Pocong turned around, capering as fast as possible to run away from the dangerous human. But as it wanted capering away, its body fell on the ground. No, it''s half upper body which fell and its lower body was capering away from its upper body. Randy vented out at Pocong, he didn''t try to look for its energy core to kill it. He minced Pocong into many small pieces before he pierced its energy core. After venting out his resentment, Randy let out a satisfied relief. "Fuwah!" Afterward, Randy fell silent and before asking Shana, "So what the heck with the beam just now?" 173 Fourth Day - Harvesting EXP, Encountering an Old Man After vented out his depressed feeling to Pocong, Randy continued his journey.On the way, Shana explained about the gray beam. The gray beam was a dark energy which shot by Pocong''s eyes. In other words, it was like a magic but it was not; it was Pocong''s attack ability by using the dark energy. Randy nodded his head, he didn''t understand though. He asked Shana what dark energy was, but she only shook her head. He could only put aside about the dark energy for now. Randy found more and more Pocong as he ventured. At first, he only found one or two Pocong on the way. Later, he found Pocongs were capering around in a group which slowed down his pace. At first, the Pocong he found was only three to five Pocongs in a group. But as he ventured further, the number Pocong in groups were more and more. From three Pocongs per group, and now after walking for four hours, there were ten to twenty Pocongs per group which slowed him down. Even though he only felt scorching itch by the gray beam, but if ten to twenty beams hit his body, it would be great uncomfortable. But this time Shana became a great help for him. She told him that the energy core of Pocong was easy to find. No, it was difficult to find, but every Pocong had their energy core in the same place, it was in the head. Shana said the energy core Pocong was inside its head as it used it to shot a beam. Knowing this, Randy only needed to dodge the ten to twenty beams, the rest was easy as he only needed to stab Pocong''s head. Nevertheless, These Pocongs were slowing him down a lot. Actually, he wanted to ignore the Pocongs and straight ran to come out as soon as possible from Bandung Territory. But the EXP he got from killing Pocong was great sum. He would get one percent EXP by killing three Pocongs. Also, besides the amount of the EXP, the amount of the Pocong also many, simply too many. So all day he was harvesting EXP by killing Pocongs along the way. It''s only been three hours walking but Randy already leveled up once. Now, he was at level 72, the same level as the ranking one and ranking two in the Level Ranking. Looking at his level, Randy didn''t mind slowing his journey pace as it was also for his safety. He didn''t know what monster or beast he would face as he went further. But one thing was sure, as he went further, the monster or beast also became stronger. If there was monster had an ability like Pocong and its strength greater than Pocong, then it would become a threat to his life. Because of this, if the monster or beast or spirit he killed could give him a huge sum of EXP. Then he won''t mind stopping for a while to increase his level, the stronger he became the safer he was. Randy continued slaughtering Pocong he found on the way. After five hours walking, he was still in Pocong''s domain in Bandung Territory. Also, in the last five hours, he was harvesting a great sum of EXP, and leveled up to level 73 and became number one in Level Ranking. The amount of Pocong was simply too many. Even after slaughtering over five hundred Pocong in the last five hours, he still found many Pocongs were wandering in a group. The more he killed Pocong, the more he found Pocong. It was like when he killed one Pocong then two Pocongs would appear. Of course, Randy didn''t have much to complain about how many Pocong was. Pocong greatly helping him in leveling up, so the more Pocong he found the more EXP he got. After killing the last batch Pocong, Randy decided to take rest as the sun already set since over an hour ago. Randy set up his camp and ate his dinner. Since he was in Bandung Territory, Randy always ate his the food he brought from Evergreen City. Now, he already ate seven lunchboxes with only three lunchboxes left. But he didn''t think much about food as he had a whole five meters bear and three Jade Snakes in his Storage System. It was just he too lazy to cook and didn''t want to bother to cook as he wanted to hunt as soon as possible. Soon, he wolfed down the lunchbox with ten minutes. As he was hunting non-stop since morning and felt a bit tired. He decided to take a rest for twenty minutes before going to hunt. While resting, he checked his EXP bar. His EXP bar filled with twelve percent of EXP. Now, he needed to kill eight Pocong to get a percent of EXP, and he needed eighty-eight percent to level up to level 74. So for leveling up to the next level, he needed to kill about seven hundred Pocongs. "Look like I can''t reach level 74 tonight," Randy murmured as he recalled how many Pocong he killed during the day. Not that he could not kill seven hundred Pocongs, it was the matter if he could find it or not. From the morning until the late afternoon, he only found less than a thousand Pocong. So it was less likely he would find seven hundred Pocong tonight as his night hunt was only four to five hours. Twenty minutes passed quickly. Randy stood up and checked the map. In his map, only a straight line which was clear as he didn''t explore each area. After knowing where he was, Randy decided to go to the north for hunting. He hadn''t explored the north of Bandung Territory yet; it was likely many spirits were there. Just as he came out from the range of repellent sphere. There was a Pocong group capering around ahead, about fifteen meters away from where he was. Not only Randy who was noticing their presence, but the group of Pocong consisted twelve Pocongs also noticed his presence. Randy didn''t waste his time as he immediately rushed toward the group of Pocong. The twelve Pocongs responded with shot gray beam toward Randy. But all gray beams missed the target. With Randy current speed, it was easy for him to evade the gray beam as long as he knew the attack pattern and it was not a surprise or sneak attack. Randy dodged the first attack wave and arrived at the closest Pocong. Randy pierced its head before rushing after the closest Pocong. In a minute, the twelve Pocongs'' head pierced by Randy. He took the twelve energy cores on the ground and advanced further to the north. He guessed right, There were many many Pocongs in the north of Bandung Territory. In two hours he already killed two hundred and fifty-seven Pocongs. But what weird was Kuntilanak, he also found Kuntilanak in the Pocong''s domain. It was surprised for him. Usually, within a certain area, there was only one monster or beast, but here he found Kuntilanak and Pocong in the same area. Also, it seemed Kuntilanak and Pocong were getting along each other well. These two spirits didn''t fight each other and just wandered around harmoniously. But he didn''t care about this, what in his mind was to kill as many as possible these Pocong and Kuntilanak. But when he found Kuntilanak and Pocong together, it took more time to kill them. Kuntilanak in the front while Pocong was in the behind, shooting the gray beam to him. Also, this Kuntilanak annoyed him as he took more time to look for her energy core to kill her. Because of this, his rate in killing monster was slowing down. As another two hours passed by, Randy could only Kill a hundred and twenty Pocongs and seventy-two Kuntilanaks. Randy helpless too as to kill Kuntilanak took more time than killing Pocong. "Nah, I will hunt for an hour more," Randy murmured as he walked. But soon he halted his steps as he found a hut, a small hut made by wood and the roof covered by dried leaves. The hut was about a hundred meters from him, but he could still see the hut clearly with his eyes. Even though in the night Randy eyes could see clearly as it was in the day. "Does someone live there?" Randy looked at the hut with a doubt. If there was really someone live there, then that person must be strong as he or she could survive in Bandung Territory. Randy curious and decided to visit the hut. On the way to the hut, he didn''t find any spirit. There was no Pocong or Kuntilanak wandered here. When the distance within the wood was about forty meters, Randy saw there was an old man sat in the front of the hut. ''There''s really someone live there. Also, it''s an old man who lives there,'' Earlier he could not see the old man, so Randy surprised as he saw there was an old man there. Randy quickened his pace and arrived at the ten meters from the old man. But he stopped there as he found something weird with the old man. The old man sat on the ground in the midnight. in front of the old man, there was a big plate with many flowers in a different color. Beside the big plate, there were two bowls. One in the right of the big plate while another on the left of the big plate. The two bowls were smoky. Also, right in the front of the old man, there was a big bowl with fifty centimeters diameter. The big bowl filled with clear water. ''What the heck this old man is doing?'' 174 Fourth Day - Mbah Jambrong Randy perplexed by what the old man doing. Also, Randy could hear the old man was murmuring unclear words which he could not understand. The old man''s eyes closed and his hand moved around the top big bowl. The more he looked at the old man''s action the weirder it became. Looking at the old man''s face which was full of wrinkle, Randy estimated the old man was in his mid fifty. Not only the old man''s action made him weird, what the old man wore also weird. The old man didn''t wear clothes but beast hide. Two beast hides crossed an old man''s body from his shoulders. The beast hide didn''t cover the entire body as Randy could see the old man''s stomach and both side of the old man''s body. The old man was so thin. From the side his body and stomach, only skin and bone could be seen from his body. As for the lower body, the old man also used beast hide. He used the beast hide like a skirt. Looking at this old man, Randy felt sympathy for this old man also wondered how this old man could survive in the wilderness. ''Nah, I will ask that later. For now, I will give a lunchbox for this old man,'' Just as Randy wanted to take out a lunchbox from his Storage System, the old man opened his eyes. The old man''s eyes were lackluster, devoid, lack of emotion. The old man looked at Randy, his lips moved, and spoke with his raspy voice, "Are you hunting Kuntilanak and Pocong in Bandung Territory?" "Yes, I hunt them down. Is there something wrong? Also, who are you?" Randy puzzled why the old man asked him that, but he still answered truthfully. "I CURSED YOU!!!" Suddenly the old man let out an angry roar which shocked Randy. He immediately backed for a few steps. Lately, the spirits were freaking him out, now an old man also tried to scare him too. But compared to the scare by Kuntilanak and Pocong, the roar of the old man only shocked him. "Hey! What''s wrong with you?" Randy began suspecting this old man was crazy because of the Battle of Ascension. But it was less likely as this old man could even survive in Bandung Territory. But the old man ignored him and mumbled with unclear words, his hands also began moving in a certain pattern on top of the big bowl. "Shana, what this old man is doing?" Randy could not get any clue what this old man wanted to do, so he asked Shana. "Who knows! I don''t know too. Maybe this old man is crazy?" Shana was in Randy''s shoulder since he found the old man. She looked at the old man with a great interest. The old man ignored Randy and kept chanting, "... HORAAAA!!" Finally, the old man finished his chant. In the last chant, he raised his two hands. After that, the old man stood up. He walked five steps forward before halting his steps. His sight was never left from Randy. "Foolish young''un, how dare you to kill my pet!" The old man roared toward Randy. Randy stunned by the sudden outburst of the old man. Now, he had the same thought as Shana, ''This old man is crazy,'' "Ahem old man, you might be wrong," Randy tried to reason with the old man. Also, he only killed spi... A sudden thought came into Randy''s mind as he looked at the old man with a shocked face. "I''m not an old man, call me Mbah Jambrong, foolish young''un!" The old man kept shouting at Randy, "You are right, my pet is Kuntilanak and Pocong. You killed them and you won''t admit it? You think you can lie in front of me, Mbah Jambrong?" Randy: "..." "Foolish young''un. RECEIVE MY WRATH!!!" Mbah Jambrong raised his hands up while shouting with all his might. "Shana, what is this? How can those spirits become his pets? It this one kind of skill?" Randy didn''t know if this old man crazy or he had a skill could tame those spirits. Since the Battle of Ascension began, there was nothing impossible. Maybe this old man really could control the spirit with a skill he didn''t know. "No, it''s impossible. You could not find combat skill until then¡­" Shana denied Randy''s conjecture. "Until then?" Randy cut Shana off. Looked like she knew something about skill, so Randy asked her. But Shana only shook her head, unwilling to give confirmation to him. "There is a skill like that, but it''s impossible. I''m sure this is..." Crazy. But before she could finish her words, she heard a creepy laugh. It was the creepy laugh of Kuntilanak, also the laugh was not only from one Kuntilanak. "Hihihihi¡­" "Hihihihi¡­" "Hihihihi¡­" ... Randy looked at his surrounding, there were many Kuntilanaks were hovering on the air and around Black Kamboja Tree. Meanwhile, Pocongs were capering around him. Randy estimated there were over two hundred Pocong and over two hundred Kuntilanak, or maybe even more. "You said it was impossible, but look now. He is really calling these spirits," Randy said in a low voice, his expression was solemn. If Mbah Jambrong had a skill, then maybe he was strong so he must be cautious against him. "This¡­ this¡­" Shana could not explain what happened too. Based on what she knew as an AI, the old man should not be learning any skill yet, especially combat skill like this. Looking at the silent and solemn Randy, Mbah Jambrong let out a sinister laugh, "Hehehe, now it''s too late for you to regret, foolish young''un. This is the consequence of killing my pet, FEEL MY WRATH YOUNG''UN!!! FEEL MY DARK MAGIC!!!" "Oh, your wrath? These spirits are your wrath?" Randy asked with a calm tone, but Randy''s face was in a panic. "Heh, try to act calm? What a foolish young''un! You are right, this is my wrath. With my seven hundred pets, you will die, you will die in a miserable way. HAHAHAHA..." Hearing this Randy let out a sigh of relief. His panic was only a farce, he wanted to make sure if Mbah Jambrong had another skill or not, but looked like he didn''t have. Randy let out a chuckle. Even though he was not sure how strong Mbah Jambrong was; if his skill only to tame these spirits, then there was not a problem for him. Also, he didn''t need to look for other spirits as these spirits were enough for him leveling up to level 74. "Then I shall thank you in advance, Mbah Jambrong," Randy thanked Mbah Jambrong with an amiable smile as he pulled out his darkness from its sheath. ... Meanwhile, there was an uproar in East City. In the forum filled with the name of Randy Christian, The Guild Leader of Happy Guild, The Strongest, The Monster¡­ It was caused by Randy''s leveling pace. Less than a week, and he surpassed the ranking one holder, Long Tianyu. Earlier, even though Randy''s leveling speed was astonishing and managed to enter the top twenty, the people thought it was normal but not comparable to Long Tianyu''s leveling speed. Because the EXP needed to level50 was less than the EXP for Long Tianyu which already at the level over sixty. So when Randy managed to surpass Long Tianyu in less than one week. It was becoming a hot topic in the forum, many people gossiped Happy Guild was stronger than Dragon Dynasty. Before, even though the rumored Randy was the strongest in East City, but no one thought the Happy Guild was the strongest guild. But now it was different. In the top three Level Ranking, two people were from Happy Guild. Not only that, there were another three names from Happy Guild in top twenty, Akihiro Tanabe, Udin Karso, and Gusti Prayoga. Now people thought Happy Guild was the strongest guild. Even though Happy Guild was not strongest, at least the strength Happy Guild was not far from the strongest guild. In the Entertainment Area, East Bar. This was a place for people to drink, also this was East City property. So people without a guild or people from guild which didn''t have own bar, they gathered here to drink with their hunting friend. Even though it''s 1 AM in midnight, there were still many people in the bar. "The Guild leader of Happy Guild is really a monster, two levels in a day," "Yeah, he is in level 70 yet he is leveling like he was in level 1. Whereas me, it took three days to reach level 48 from level 47 while risking my life at it," A middle age-men with full of beard shook his head. But there was no envy in his eyes, only admiration. "Heh, you are trying to compare the strongest with a weakling like you?" A middle age man with no hair mocked the man with full of beard. They were in one table, clearly, the beard middle age-man and bald middle age-men were a friend. "You are right. How stupid I am to compare myself with a Happy Guild''s guild leader," The beard middle age-men laughed as he drank his beer. Just as the beard middle age-man drank his bear, there was a shout which shocked him. "WOW! Look at Level Ranking, Randy level up again!" A man about twenty-five shouted in the bar. "What? Are you serious? How come he level so face. This late afternoon he just leveled up one level," The beard middle age-man was in disbelieve. "You can look at yourself at Level Ranking. Why do I have to lie?" The young man in twenty-five rolled his eyes at the beard middle age-men. All people in the bar immediately checked the Level Ranking. Like what the young man in twenty-five said, Randy was in Level 74 which meant he just leveled up. ¡­ Meanwhile, Randy was in Bandung Territory just finished his slaughter on the spirits. Kuntilanak and Pocong which were surrounding him disappeared without a trace and only leaving energy core scattered all over on the ground. Randy began taking the energy core, ignoring Mbah Jambrong. As for Mbah Jambrong, he was kneeling on the ground. On his eyes, there was a trace of fear, terror, fury, and sad. All feeling mixed as he watched Randy was slaughtering Kuntilanak and Pocong. After taking all energy core on the ground, Randy said to Mbah Jambrong with full of gratitude, "Mbah Jambrong, thank you for calling them over, hehe," After that, Randy went back to the camp to sleep. Even though Mbah Jambrong had an ill intention to him, he didn''t kill him. After walking away for a few minutes, he heard Mbah Jambrong''s whimper in a loud voice. ¡­ The next morning he woke, Randy packed up his camp and advanced to the east. This time he ignored Pocong and Kuntilanak on the way, he ran straight to the east. After a half hour running, Randy finally arrived at the front of the next territory. But he halted his step as he stunned by the scene in the front of him. Randy blinked for a few times but there was no change. He rubbed his eyes, still, there was no change. 175 Fifth Day - Cirebon Territory Actually, when he woke up in the morning, Randy ran to where Mbah Jambrong lived. He wanted to ask him what about the Kuntilanak and Pocong last night. But as he arrived there, he saw Mbah Jambrong was still whimpering. It was just that his voice was gone. Randy could see that Mbah Jambrong''s mouth made a move to shout but there was no voice came out. Also, Mbah Jambrong was crying blood tears which made him shocked. Mbah Jambrong also noticed Randy''s presence. Looking at the man who was killing his pets last night. Mbah Jambrong let out beastly growl with his raspy voice, "Graor!" Looking at bloodshot eyes of Mbah Jambrong and the craziness in his expression. Randy chose to run from him. It was impossible for Mbah Jambrong told him about how he called those spirits with a condition like that. Maybe even he threatened him, it was less likely he would tell him. Randy let out a regret sight. ''Last night I should ask him first how he called those spirits before killing it,'' Knowing it was a wasted trip, Randy chose to run away from the crazy Mbah Jambrong. Looking Randy who was running away from him, Mbah Jambrong chased after Randy. But with Randy''s speed, it was impossible for Mbah Jambrong to catch up with him. In the blink of an eye, Randy was leaving Mbah Jambrong in the dust. He ignored Kuntilanak and Pocong he met on the way. He ran straight to reach next territory as soon as possible. Pocong didn''t give him much EXP anymore to him. He needed to kill eleven Pocong to get a percent of EXP. At least it was what he thought, so he didn''t want to stay longer in Bandung Territory. After half an hour, Randy managed to reach Bandung Territory''s border as it was easy to distinguish. Purwakarta Territory was bright green, Bandung Territory was dark green and gloomy, and the new territory in the front was yellow and hot. At least, it was his impression after looking at the front. The next territory was yellow, also scorching hot. Only by seeing it, Randy could know how hot it was. But what surprised him how could a desert appeared here. Yes, in the front of him was a desert. Yellow sand spread over everywhere in the front. If he was not mistaken, there was no desert in South East Asia, yet now there was a desert here. Looking at the scorching hot in the desert, Randy''s heart wavered. He really wanted to take a detour this time, it was torture to venture in the desert. Randy looked at the ground. Beside the dark green grass, was yellow sands made a clear line between Bandung Territory and the desert. He checked his water and let out sigh relief. There were seventy-eight water bottles in his Storage System, so there was no need to worry about water. ''Then I will run and won''t stay long at this damn this desert,'' Randy decided to run to pass this damn desert. If he ran with a full speed, he was sure it was not a problem for him to pass this desert in a day. Randy stepped into the desert and there was a notice from Battle System. Battle System: You have entered the Cirebon Territory! After the first step, Randy immediately ran at full speed. Even though he met a beast or monster later, he would ignore it. He didn''t want to sleep in this damn desert. In the blink of an eye, Randy already ran for a hundred meters. Randy kept running under the scorching hot sun. But after running about a thousand meters, he didn''t found beast or monster in Cirebon Territory. Even though he felt odd, there was no beast or monster in the desert, he didn''t care about it as his main purpose was to pass the desert. If there was no beast or monster, then it would be good for him. Alas, just as he thought about the beast, there was a scorpion''s stinger shot up from below the sand. He was always cautious with his surrounding, so he managed to avoid the stinger. Randy halted his steps and retreated for a few steps from the stinger. Not long after, there was a creature came out from below the sand. The stinger belonged to that creature, a huge scorpion. The scorpion was orange in color about four meters long. Its stinger as big as an adult thigh while the tip stinger was as big as an adult thumb. Randy used his Detection skill on it without hesitation after the scorpion came out. --------------------------------- [Scorching Scorpion] Grade: Rare Beast Level: 96 --------------------------------- After checking the information, Randy ran away from the Scorching Scorpion. Even though he could kill the Scorching Scorpion, he didn''t do it. He didn''t want getting delayed by this scorpion and stayed in the desert longer. As for why he checked the scorpion''s information, it was for his beast or monster data in each territory. Later, he would share it with his own guild. He did this in each territory he explored. With this data, then his guild member like Garuda''s member could choose what they wanted to hunt. Also, provided a safety to his guild, so they would know what kind of beast in each territory. ... Randy kept running and sweat was pouring from his head as he ran. The sweat was not because he was tired of running; it was because the scorching hot in the desert. He estimated the temperature in the desert was about a fifty degree Celsius to sixty degree Celsius. After three hours running, he stopped and took out a bottle of water. A bottle of water contained 2.5-liter water. Randy drank the 2.5-liter water in one go. he was so thirsty after running for three hours in the desert which was an unusual case for him. As for the Scorching Scorpion, it kept harassing him as he ran. From the time to time, stinger after stinger would shoot up, aiming at him. But as Randy was always in an alert, the stinger never hit him despite he was running at full speed. After stopping for a while, he continued to run again. After an hour running, the stinger was stopping shot up. This time the one came out from below the desert was a snake. Also, the snake was more troublesome than Scorching Scorpion as the amount of the snake was enormous than the Scorching Scorpion. Scorching Scorpion was only ambushing one by one while these snakes were attacking in a group. As he ran, there were five to eight snakes would shoot up from below the desert. Currently, there were nine snakes in the front of Randy, blocking him. The snake was smaller in size compared to the Scorching Scorpion. The snake''s color was crimson red, there was a small white horn on its head about five centimeters. The snake was about two meters and it was as big as half of his arm. ---------------------------- [Crimson Viper] Grade: Rare Beast Level: 98 ---------------------------- On the ground beside him, there were two Crimson Viper carcasses. He was being ambushed by eleven Crimson Viper, but in the ambush, he killed two Crimson Viper while dodging the nine Crimson Viper attack. The nine Crimson Viper kept letting out a "Hissss" voice while blocking his way. Randy didn''t want to delay more, so he rushed toward the nine Crimson Viper. He thought the nine Crimson Viper would pounce at him at the same time, so he was ready at any time to dodge while killing. Various scenarios of the nine Crimson Vipers were attacking displayed in his mind. But he was left speechless later. The various scenarios in his head were becoming naught. Looking at Randy rushed toward them, the nine Crimson Viper ran away from him. The nine Crimson Viper were drilling back into the sand and Randy stood still at where the nine Crimson Viper ran away. Randy only shook his head, speechless. He didn''t expect the Crimson Viper would run away. Afterward, Randy continued his run. Even though many Crimson Viper ambushed him, his speed was not slowing down. He kept running at constant speed, his full speed. Another three hours passed, and he was still in Cirebon Territory, yet he already emptied three bottles of water. Randy stopped as he stomachs growled. He ran for six hours and had not eaten lunch yet. He put the repellent sphere on the ground before eating his lunch. He finished the lunch in ten minutes before continued running. After running for an hour, Randy stopped as he stunned at the scene in the front. Gulp! He swallowed a mouthful saliva. In the front, there was a "magnificent" scene stretched out on the desert. Just looking at this scene made his back hair stood. There were many huge worms in the front him. A hundred? No! He believed the worms in the front was at least a thousand. The worm was as big as thrice an adult body. It had about four to five meters long with. Also, what the scariest was its mouth. Its mouth opened wide with saw-like teeth, over thousands of teeth circled in its mouth. The huge worm was swimming like a fish in the sea. Sometime, a few worms would leap on from the yellow sand like a dolphin in the sea. Looking at this, Randy immediately hide behind the closest dune. If those over a thousand worms swarmed to him, then he didn''t know what would happen to him. He took a peek from behind the dune, to check the huge worm''s information. ---------------------------------- [Devourer] Grade: Epic Beast Level: 110 ---------------------------------- Behind the dune, Randy let out a heavy sigh. "Look like I need to wait for these worms before I can continue," Fifteen minutes passed by the worm still there. Half an hour passed by¡­ An hour passed by¡­ Two hours passed by. There was no sound of the worm anymore, Randy took a peek and the worm was not there. He let out a sigh of relief. Even though he was strong, he didn''t want to face those thousands of huge worms. After that, Randy continued running again. After running for another three hours, finally, he could see the next territory. But he stunned as for what stretched out in the front and let out a sorrowful sigh. He just passed the torture of the desert yet another torture was waiting in the front. 176 Sixth Day - Elemental He was running all day to run from the damn desert yet what waiting for him was another torturous terrain. Randy described the scene in the front was black with a few scorching crimson and gray. The land in the front was like a land had been burned until the soil turned into the black in color. There was no tree or beast he could in the front. The black land was soulless. Also, there were many small mounds. The mound was like an artificial mountain, only about twenty meters high. Some time magma would shoot up from the top of the mound. There were five small mounds in which was in his sight and more in the deeper territory. The highest was about fifty meters high and from this fifty meters, high which often erupted magma. Also, there were many cracks on the ground, sometime heat would shoot up from the crack. Looking at this, Randy knew this territory would be the same the desert, hot. Coming out from a desert only to come to this burned land which was many mounds which would erupt magma. The sun already set, and the moon hung on the dark sky. Randy let out a rueful sigh for his fate as he could only set his camp in this burned black land. Battle System: You have entered the Semarang Territory! Randy stepped in the black burned land and he was looking for the ground with no crack to set up his camp. After he found the ground with no crack, he dug the black soul with his hand to put the repellent sphere. But to his surprise, the soil was as hard as a rock. Randy took out his Primeval Nether Claymore to dig the soil and put the repellent sphere in the hole. Even though there was no monster or beast around here, he still put the repellent sphere. Better safe than sorry. After setting up his camp, it''s time for dinner. There were two lunchboxes left in Storage System. ''I shall cook for dinner tonight,'' He stood up, looking for the wood to make a fire to cook. But suddenly he realized that there was no tree in Semarang Territory. He looked back at Cirebon Territory. It was the same, there was no tree in the desert either. If there was no wood, then he could not make the fire. If there was no fire when he could not cook his dinner. Suddenly, magma erupted in the small mound which not far from him, about twenty meters from where he set up his camp. There was a light bulb popped out in his head after looking at the erupted lava. After that, he took out the headless five meters bear which he killed in Purwakarta Territory. He cut the bear''s left arm and skinned the left arm of the bear. Luckily, his Storage System had a special use, drying blood. With that, he didn''t need to clean the blood in the bear as the bear had no blood in it. Finishing his preparation, Randy headed toward the closest small mound. The mound was about thirty meters high. He climbed up the mountain. It was easy for him to climb up the thirty meters mound. Reaching the top of the mound, there was a cylinder funnel with diameter 2 meters. Randy tilted his head, taking a peek at the cylinder funnel. Inside the cylinder funnel, he could see magma bulbed, and the heat of magma assailed his face. The magma was only about a meter distance from the tip of the funnel. His idea was feasible, using magma to roast the bear''s left arm. But to roast the arm, he needed a stick. It was too hot so he could not use his hand to hold the meat. He held chin, thinking about how to get a stick. Actually, he didn''t have to get a stick as long as he could hold the meat to roast it, anything was okay. He checked his Storage System, but there was nothing could be used as a stick except his Darkness. Randy used his darkness to roast the meat. Of course, before he roasted the bear meat he already used the seasoning on the meat. With this, his dinner was solved. After over half an hour, he climbed down from the mound. Today, he was running all day which made him a bit exhausted. Under the scorching hot sun, he ran all day to reach this burned land. So he didn''t intend to hunt tonight, he decided straight to sleep in this hot land to charge his stamina. Randy straight entered his tent, he thought inside tent would as hot as the outside. But to his surprise, he didn''t feel hot inside the tent. It was cool air which made him comfortable. This meant the hot air outside didn''t affect the inside tent. Finally, he let out another sigh of relief. At least, he could have a comfortable sleep. ¡­ The next morning, Randy woke up at 6 AM. Taking breakfast, packing up his camp, and continuing his run to the east. But just as he ran for a few hundred meters, there was fireball shot at him from his right. Randy rolled to the sideways, dodging the incoming fireball. Pum! Randy looked at where the fireball hit at where he was just now before looking at the fireball source. But he didn''t even manage to see what thing the one who was shooting fireball instead, another fireball shot toward him. Randy didn''t take it head-on, he moved to the left, dodging the incoming fireball, again. This time Randy didn''t stop, he kept moving to the left while looking at the source where the fireball was coming. Randy finally managed to see what creature that shot the fireball. It was a... blob of fire? The creature was about thirty meters away from him. It was floating in the air, fiery as the fire was blazing in a circular shape. The fire blob kept shooting a fireball at him while Randy was dodging each fireball while using his Detection skill on it. ---------------------- [Fire Wisp] Grade: Uncommon Elemental Level: 100 ---------------------- The fire blob''s name was Fire Wisp, and It was¡­ Uncommon Elemental? Just as he wanted to ask Shana what Elemental was, he heard Shana''s surprised voice in his ears. "Woah, it''s Elemental! Also... it''s a fire..." Shana exclaimed in surprise. "Elemental? What it is?" Randy also surprised. But he was surprised not because of the Fire Wisp, it was because Shana was surprised after seeing Fire Wisp. She had never been surprised before, this was the first time Shana was getting surprised. "Elemental is a monster formed from energy and rely on energy to live. Look at this Fire Wisp as an example, this Fire Wisp formed by Fire Energy, and it needs Fire Energy to keep living and become stronger," Shana explained with an earnest expression which was rare. "It''s the same as those spirits back then. They were relying on dark energy to live, so why are you surprised just now?" The Fire Wisp seemed normal, there was nothing special about it, but Shana was surprised by the Fire Wisp which puzzled Randy. "Non non non," Shana was shaking her tiny forefinger toward Randy, "Elemental and Spirit are different. Spirit is attracted by Dark Energy because Dark Energy can make it stronger, but Spirit doesn''t rely on Dark Energy to live. Spirit can stay alive without Dark Energy while this Fire Spirit can only rely on Fire Energy to live. Also, I was surprised because this Fire Spirit is hard to kill and if you are not careful, it can be a threat to your life. That''s why I was surprised to see Elemental this early, especially Elemental with Fire Energy," ''This Fire Wisp can be a threat for him?'' Randy puzzled by Shana''s judgment. The Fire Wisp could only shoot these fireballs and he, with ease dodged each fireball shot by the Fire Wisp. ''How come this Fire Wisp can be a threat for my life?'' "Are you sure this Fire Wisp can threaten my life? Look at this attack, what it can do was only shot a fireball from the distance and easy to dodge too," Randy looked at Shana with a peculiar look. "Hehe, this fireball maybe is not a threat for you, but this Fire Wisp can explode itself. Yeah, you''re right. Uncommon Fire Wisp is not a threat for you as the explosion the Uncommon Fire Wisp can only give you a searing pain, but what about the Rare Grade? Epic Grade?" Shana chuckled at Randy''s remark. "In Cirebon Territory, you met Devourer, the Epic Grade Beast. So Uncle, do you think there is Epic Fire Wisp or not?" "Then I just need to kill this Fire Wisp before it can explode itself. That''s easy for me which has a high stat in Agility," Randy retorted Shana with high confidence. Even though he didn''t dare to confront the Devourer in Cirebon Territory, it was not because he could not kill it. It was because the amount of Devourer was too much for him. But as for this Fire Wisp, as long as he had high speed, he could kill this Fire Wisp with ease. Also, the size of Fire Wisp was small compared to the Devourer. It was about as big as twice an adult''s head. Shana rolled her eyes at Randy, "If only one Fire Wisp, then it''s not a problem for you indeed. But what about ten or maybe even twenty Fire Wisps? When it felt its life threatened, then it will explode itself. So even though you can kill one out of ten Fire Wisp, the rest will rush to you and explode Boom," Shana made an explosion gesture while giving Randy explanation with her hands which looked cute. "Also, you need to destroy its core to kill it. But you don''t need to worry about that as the Elemental''s core is easy to find. Look at this Fire Wisp, its core is in the middle, right in the center," "Also, your Dragon Roar is useless to this Fire Wisp. It cannot hear your roar, so your Dragon Roar is useless," Randy: "..." He just wanted to say that he had Dragon Roar, so it''s easy for him to face ten or twenty of Fire Wisp at once. Yet now, Shana said the Dragon Roar was useless against this Fire Wisp. 177 Torturous Day - Stuck in the Semarang Territory "So the way to kill Fire Wisp is the same to kill the Spirit? Destroy the energy core, is it? and the energy core of Elemental is easy to locate and as for this Fire Wisp''s energy core is in the center, right? As long as I destroy the energy core, there is no way the Fire Wisp will explode, right?" Randy summed up what Shana told him in a bit arrogant tone yet calm, showing how high his confidence was; his confidence to face the Fire Wisp. He didn''t believe what Shana said this Fire Wisp could be a threat for his life. As long as he was careful and not letting this Fire Wisp exploded, then there was no problem for him. He ignored Shana''s words which said Fire Wisp could be a threat for his life and rushed toward the Fire Wisp which shot the fireball at him. He dodged every incoming fireball with ease while the distance between him and Fire Wisp was getting closer. In a few seconds, he arrived in front of the Fire Wisp. With a swift stab, Randy stabbed right at the center of the Fire Wisp. Plop! The Fire Wisp turned into smoke right after he stabbed its center. He also felt that his sword stabbed at a hard thing when he stabbed at the center of the Fire Wisp. ''I am sure it was the energy core,'' After killing the Fire Wisp, Randy looked at Shana with a smug look, telling her the Fire Wisp was nothing to him. Even though he knew Shana was never wrong, however, somehow, he felt being looked down when Shana said a "weak" monster like Fire Wisp could threaten his life. Without him knowing, he was becoming arrogant. The same as the spirit, when the Fire Wisp killed, it dropped energy core. ----------------------- [Energy Core] Description: Core containing fire energy. ----------------------- Later, he met three Fire Wisps, still the Uncommon Fire Wisp. But Randy killed the three Fire Wisps without much trouble. He managed to kill the three without letting them exploded. This result boosted his confidence, even more, proving the Fire Wisp was nothing to him. Later he met five, seven, even twelve Fire Wisps at once. But not even one Fire Wisp could become a threat to him. Of course, this Fire Wisp was still the Uncommon one. His EXP also rose in a steady pace. Even though Fire Wisp was a high level Elemental, it gave him less EXP than Pocong. He needed to kill fourteen Uncommon Fire Wisps to get a percent EXP. After four hours walking, finally he met the Rare Fire Wisp. From the outside, there was no difference between the Uncommon Fire Wisp and the Rare Fire Wisp, except the size. The Rare Fire Wisp twice as big as the Uncommon one. But the Rare Fire Wisp fireball attack was stronger than the Uncommon one, not only stronger but also faster. At first, he was not troubled to kill the Rare Fire Wisp. But as soon as he met seven Rare Fire Wisp at once, he was troubled. Out of seven Rare Fire Wisps, two Rare Fire Wisps exploded. Even though explosion of the two Rare Fire Wisps didn''t inflict injury on him, but he felt the searing pain of the explosion. Now, it was Shana''s turn to give him a smug expression. From the start, Shana didn''t back to her "house". She said she wanted to see the miserable him when he was facing the higher grade Fire Wisp. Finally, she managed to see how miserable he was. But this incident didn''t stop his journey, but soon he met another group of Rare Fire Wisp. There were eight Rare Fire Wisps in the group. This time he didn''t charge at the group of Fire Wisp recklessly as he rushed toward the seven Rare Fire Wisps before. He walked to the Fire Wisp group, slowly, stealthily, not letting the Fire Wisp noticed his presence. But still, he could not get more near than ten meters from the Fire Wisp. Shana told him, even though the Fire Wisp didn''t have the sense the five senses, but it could detect every creature in radius ten meters. But ten meters were enough for him, enough for him to do sneak attack the Fire Wisp. Randy hid behind a stone about over a meter tall, preparing to attack the Fire Wisp group. He took a deep breath and charged toward the Fire Wisp. Whoosh! Just as he came out from his hideout, the eight Fire Wisps turned toward him and shot eight fireballs to him. ''The Rare Fire Wisp reacted faster than the Uncommon one,'' Randy surprised by how fast the eight Fire Wisp reacted. But he prepared for this as the fireball trajectory of the Fire Wisp was monotonous, he dodged the eight fireballs with ease. He bent down his body and the eight fireballs passed over him. After bending his body down, the distance between the eight Fire Wisp and him was about five meters. With his body bent down, Randy stomped his feet on the ground, leaping toward the eight Fire Wisp. In a flash, he was in the middle of the eight Fire Wisps. In the blink of an eye, Randy launched eight slashes with his Darkness. The first slash hit the energy core, the second slash¡­ the seventh slash hit the energy core, but the last slash didn''t hit the last Fire Wisp''s energy core. He could feel his sword stopped a while if he hit the energy core, but the last slash he didn''t feel it which meant his attack didn''t hit the energy core. Randy looked at the right, looking at the missed Fire Wisp. Sure enough, there was a sign the Fire Wisp would explode at the moment. The Fire Wisp became more and more crimson red before it exploded. Boom! Fortunately, he was still in the air, the force from his stomp earlier still pushing him so the explosion was not that close to him. But still, the searing pain was still there, and the explosion blew him away. After two times failed, he decided to take a lunch while reflecting his failure. Even though he planned his action in ambush beforehand, he still failed to kill the eight Fire Wisp at once and letting one Fire Wisp exploded. Even though the last was because of his carelessness, but still¡­ that meant he was not good enough. What if later he faced more than eight Fire Wisp at once? What Shana told him was right. The Fire Wisp could become a threat to his life if he was not careful enough. After knowing how serious the situation was; Randy decided to stop his journey for a while until he could overcome the Fire Wisp. Actually, he had an idea to outrun this Fire Wisp. But soon another thought came to his mind. What happened if he met the monster or beast or elemental which he could not outrun in the next territory? So after some thought, he halted his journey despite he had a serious problem. It was about the food. He had only two lunchboxes left, the five meters bear with no left arm, and two Jade Snakes. ''Hopefully, I can beat this wisp before my food running out,'' With that, Randy slept in Semarang Territory on the sixth day. But that day, he managed to overcome ten Fire Wisps at once without even one Fire Wisp exploded. But he could only come with that result after an explosion and more explosion. Seventh-day, he continued his journey only to find more and more Fire Wisp. He even met the twenty Fire Wisps in a group which he didn''t meet in the Uncommon Fire Wisp. With that, his journey stopped again at the domain which fifteen to twenty Rare Fire Wisps were wandering around. Even after the torturous explosion from the morning until the night, he still stuck in there. He even trapped at five Rare Fire Wisps explosion that and left burn injury on his right body. This was the first time he drank a healing potion after the seventh day on his journey. The seventh day, he slept in Semarang Territory, he stuck here. The eighth day, he passed the Rare Fire Wisp''s domain after the torturous explosion from the Rare Fire Wisp. The eighth day also the first time he met the Epic Grade of Fire Wisp. It had a size twice as big as the Rare Fire Wisp. The fireball also stronger, faster, and its shot rate also twice as the Rare Fire Wisp. What was more troublesome was; the amount of the Epic Fire Wisp in a group. The Epic Fire Wisp was wandering in twenty at the least in each group which was big trouble for him. The eighth day passed, and he was still in Semarang Territory¡­ The ninth day passed¡­ The tenth day¡­ 178 15th day - Stonehenge? The sky darkened as the sun set down. The moon and stars were hanging on the dark sky. But different in the Semarang Territory. In a certain area, there was a yellow light brightened that certain area, like a sun in the day. But the different the sun in the day and the sun in the Semarang Territory was the sun in the Semarang Territory was moving. The moving sun brightened about a five-kilometer area and it was chasing after a human while shooting a big fireball to the human. The human was Randy, he ran away madly from the chase of the sun. Huff! Huff! Huff! ''Shit! It''s so persistent!'' It''s been half a day he ran, but he could not shake it off. He was just running away without looking back as he didn''t need to. From the light, he knew it was still chasing after him. He was in a desperate state now as his stamina depleted, but he could not stop running. If he stopped running, he was dead for sure. Thinking of the explosion the sun behind him, Randy''s body shuddered. Without hesitation, he took out a Stamina Potion, the Rare Grade one. He chugged the potion as he kept running. After took the Stamina Potion, his stamina recovered rapidly, and his breath back to normal. ''Shall I use the Burst Agility to shake this thing off?'' Randy immediately shook his head, it was a bad idea. Even though he managed to shake this thing off, he was sure he would exhaust his body and fainted when the Burst Agility was off with his current condition. So even he managed to shake this thing off, maybe he would die in another beast''s mouth. But soon, his worry dissipated after looking at the front. It was the next territory as in the front him was grassland, a grassland stretched out. Even though it was night, he could still clearly the grassland which about five hundred meters away from him as the thing behind let out light like the sun in the day. ''I hope that thing will not chase after me to the next territory,'' He kept running until passed the borderline of the territory. Battle System: You have entered the Surabaya Territory. Even though he already entered the new territory, he didn''t stop running or slowed down. But soon, he noticed the bombardment of the fireball stopped then he stopped and looked back. He saw the thing chased after he stopped at the borderline. As the difference between the territory was too obvious, there was a line between the territory. The Semarang Territory was the burned land while Surabaya Territory was grassland. Randy let out a sigh of relief as he looked at this. Without further ado, he planted the repellent sphere on the ground and a bottle of water, chugging it in one go. Fuah! Afterward, he was lying down on the grassland, taking a rest after half a day running non-stop. Even though the air was a bit cold as it was night, but it was very comfortable for him. He didn''t even look at the thing chased after him as it didn''t dare to chase after him within the next territory. The thing chased after him was the Territory King of Semarang Territory. At first, he wanted to fight it, kill it. But Shana told him to run. Randy listened to her and ran from the Territory King. As he ran from the Territory King, Shana told him the current him could not kill the Territory King, instead, it would be dangerous for him if he failed to kill it. The Territory King had twenty-one energy cores, one big energy core in the center of it, and the twenty energy cores in a random place. If he wanted to kill the Territory King, he should destroy the twenty-one cores at once, if not it would explode. Cold sweat poured down on his back upon hearing what Shana told him. He experienced the explosion of the Epic Grade Fire Wisp. The unbearable burning pain and burns on his body, it was still fresh in his mind. After hearing that, without hesitation, he ran from the Territory King. What Shana said to him was right, it was impossible for the current him to kill the Territory King. The problem was the twenty cores at the random place. If the Territory King only had one energy core which in the center, there was a chance for him to kill it. But there were another twenty energy cores, in a random place at that. Randy shook his head, getting up before taking out a lunchbox from his Storage System. Inside the lunchbox, left half portion as he already ate the half in the afternoon. He was running out his food that was why he only ate half a portion for the lunch and half portion for the dinner. The two Jade Snakes was already in his belly while the five meters bear only left its body as its arm already his belly too. He stuck in the Semarang Territory for nine days. There was no beast in Semarang Territory, also in the Bandung Territory too, which made his food supply almost running out. After he finished the dinner, only the bear''s body left for him to eat. ''Hopefully, the inhabitant in Surabaya Territory is a beast, a beast can be eaten at that, not that fucking Elementals and Spirits,'' Randy let out sigh ruefully at his miserable fate which almost running out the food in his journey. He wolfed down the half lunchbox in no time and drank half a bottle of water before going to sleep. He exhausted, he didn''t even set up his tent as it was so comfortable, lying down in the grassland. It was a bit cold though, but it didn''t stop him from sleeping. He even didn''t bother to scout what in his front, he was just sleeping directly. ¡­ The next day, he woke up at 9 AM. He took out the repellent sphere and continued his journey. He didn''t bother to take breakfast as he was running out of food. Last night, he didn''t check his surrounding, now the sun came up, and the scenery of the grassland came into his sight. There was nothing except the grassland and the cool breeze. He didn''t see a beast or monster were wandering in the grassland. The tranquility of the grassland accompanied by the cool breeze, Randy continued his journey. Now, he was hoping he could find a beast. After walking for an hour, finally Randy let out a smile of relief as he found a group of the wolf. There was seven silver wolf in the group, what surprised him was its fur. The fur emitted a glistening silver light. The wolf about a meter tall and about over one and a half meter long, almost two meters. On it head, there was a crystal horn protruded upward. The pack of the wolf also found Randy, but the group of wolf didn''t attack him immediately. It looked at him with a vigilant look which was surprised him even more. Meanwhile, he already used the detection skill on the wolf. ------------------------------- [Silver Wolf] Grade: Rare Beast Level: 105 ------------------------------- Fiuh! ''It''s a Rare Beast, not much trouble then,'' Randy pulled out his darkness and rushed toward the seven wolves. He was running out of food so this Silver Wolf would become his food supply. Even though the wolf was far stronger that beast he found before, but it was no problem for him. It was just he needed more time to kill the seven Silver Wolf. It took ten minutes to kill the seven Silver Wolf. Before killing the seven Silver Wolf, he already checked if there was a mutated beast among the seven Silver Wolf, but there was none. He stored the wolf''s carcasses to his Storage System before continuing his journey. After half a day, he already killed over hundred Silver Wolf, and he stuffed all the carcasses in his Storage System. Not only he killed over a hundred Silver Wolf, but he also found a¡­ Stonehenge? In the front of him, there were eight stones about ten meters. What surprised him was the shape of the stone. The first stone was in a sword shape, the second was a spear, saber, bow & arrow, an Ax, a hammer, a dagger, and the last was a¡­ human statue? 179 16th Day - Malang Territory He called this stones Stonehenge for now. It was different from the Stonehenge in the previous earth though. He checked every stone one by one. From the sword-shaped stone until the dagger-shaped stone and found nothing special about it. The last stone he checked was the human statue, he was not sure if it was human or not, though. But he assumed it as human as the statue had similar built as the human. The human statue wore a complete armor, from the tip of the toe to the head, that was why he was not sure if it was human or not. The statue stood, with his body straight while holding a sword the two hand. It had the sword downward. Randy looked at every detail at the statue yet the same as the weapon shaped stone, there was nothing special on it. After half an hour, he lost his interest toward the "Stonehenge". He thought he found something good, but there was nothing here. "Shana, what is this? Do you know something about this?" Randy asked Shana, hoping she would tell him there was something behind this "Stonehenge". He already used all his Skill Point to Shana to level up each time he leveled up, now she was in level 23. "Hmm, Indeed I know what it is, but I can''t tell you the detail though. But this is something that you shall have for your future. This is Gateway Trial and you need a Rune Master to activate this formation," Shana told Randy with an earnest expression. "Gateway Trial!? what is that?" "Tsk, I said already I can''t tell you the detail, but make sure to get this territory for yourself. This thing can make you strong and give some fortune too," Shana said with a mischievous smile. ''Also a torture!'' Shana said secretly in her heart. Randy was surprised and delighted when Shana said the Stonehenge could make him stronger. He didn''t notice the mischievous smile on Shana, he was focusing on the Stonehenge. "So I need a Rune Master to activate this Gateway Trial¡­ Fortunately, I have Somad, the first Rune Master¡­" Randy delighted about his discovery. "Yeah, a Rune Master, but don''t think any Rune Master can activate this Gateway Trial. At least, he is must be an Ancient Rune Master if not, don''t dream to activate this Gateway Trial," Shana broke his delight mercilessly. "Ugh!?" Randy face turned into bitter, he thought it would be easy as long as there was a Rune Master, "Then how long does it take for Somad to become an Ancient Rune Master?" "Hmm," Shana held her chin, calculating, "The fastest is one year, the latest about one and a half or maybe even two years," "Sigh, then basically, this Gateway Trial is useless for now, right?" Randy lost his interest thoroughly about the Trial Formation. After saying that, he continued his journey and leaving behind the Trial Formation. But of course, he marked it on his map. Now the urgent thing for him now was to find water if he wanted to continue his journey as he only had twenty bottles of water left. He continued walking to the east where the where the Ascension Chest located. The distance to the Ascension Chest was not that far anymore. From the map, he estimated about one or two territories before he reached where the Ascension Chest was. On the way, he met more and more pack of Silver Wolf. He tasted the Silver Wolf''s meat, even though the meat was not as yummy as the Primeval Nether Wolf, but the meat taste was better than Demonic Rabbit''s meat. He was walking until the late afternoon yet he neither found a river nor a lake for his supply water. When the night arrived, he decided to set up his camp under Acacia Tree. There were a few trees in the grassland, but each tree was big. Taking an example for the Acacia Tree, it was about twenty meters high, with green lush leaves. After finishing his dinner, Randy was hunting the Silver Wolf while looking for the water source. Now, his level was far ahead from the ranking two and ranking three in the Level Ranking. There was no change in Level Ranking except the top three. He was ranked one with level 80, leaving behind the ranking two with margin five levels. Meanwhile, his wife was the ranking two, surpassed Long Tianyu. Even though they had the same level, level 75. But Zhen Yi was the ranking two. These two was the madman in leveling. In a week they leveled up for three levels despite only they were hunting the beast within their level. He still didn''t find the source water after looking for four hours in the night. Randy let out misery sigh at this. Not a long ago, he must save his food, now he must save his water. The next morning, he finally ate his first breakfast since a week ago. Finishing his breakfast, he continued advancing to the east. ''I hope I will find water later,'' Maybe it was God hearing his pray or maybe because of his luck, he found a lake after half a day walking. Randy filled his 2.5-liter bottle immediately. He had seventy-three empty bottles he needed to fill. He filled each bottle with delight. He focused filling his bottles with without checking there was a danger or not in the lake caused him failed to notice there was something moving under the lake. When he filled the thirtieth bottle, the thing under lake pounced toward him. Splash! Two huge crocodiles pounced toward him with their mouth opened wide, intending to bite the prey. Randy released the bottle in his hand, clenching his two hands into a fist before punching the lower jaw of the two huge crocodiles which made their mouth closed again. There was no trace of panic in his eyes despite being ambushed by the two huge crocodiles. Because of the force behind the punch, the crocodile passed over his head and landed on the ground behind his back. He turned back to the two crocodiles and used his Detection on the two huge crocodiles. --------------------------- [Silver Steel Alligator] Grade: Epic Beast Level: 110 --------------------------- Just as he was checking the information of the Silver Steel Alligator, there was another a "splash" sound from his back. Even without looking back, he knew it was another Silver Steel Alligator attacked him. Randy rolled to the left, dodging the incoming Silver Steel Alligator. It was an attack from the three Silver Steel Alligators, with the first two, there were five Silver Steel Alligators on land. The same with its name, the alligator had the silver color. On its back, rows of silver spikes ran down its spine until its tail. Its bottom was covered with white scale-like skin. The gator was about six meters long, what weird was its feet. It had three pairs of feet, which meant it had six feet. He changed his sword to Primeval Nether Claymore. When he faced a huge beast like the Silver Steel Alligator, he would use his big sword. After switching his sword, Randy dashed toward the five alligators. Randy killed the five Alligator with ease. Despite having six feet, the gator''s speed on the land was still slow. Because of this, he managed to kill the five alligators in less than five minutes. After killing the five alligators, he looked at the lake. Now, he noticed the color of the lake was silver. The same color as the gator''s skin. Randy swallowed a mouthful saliva. If he jumped to the lake, maybe he would die under this lake. If not for filled his bottle, maybe he would jump to the lake as he had not taken a bath for over a week. Looking at the silver lake, he wondered how to take the water without being bothered by the Silver Steel Alligator. After some thought, he took out five Silver Wolf''s carcasses. He skinned the silver wolf first before throwing it to the lake. He saved the Silver Wolf''s fur for his mama-in-law as from the look; it was good material for tailoring. After throwing five Silver Wolf''s carcasses, Randy immediately filled the remaining empty. Less than ten minutes, he filled the remaining empty bottle while the Silver Wolf''s carcass was nowhere to be seen. After that, he found a good spot for his lunch. The menu for the lunch was the gator''s meat. The grilled gator meat. The gator meat flavor was better than the Silver Wolf. He savored the whole gator in fifteen minutes before continuing his journey as the Ascension Chest was getting closer and closer. On the way, he didn''t meet any beast which puzzled him. Because there was no beast, his journey was smooth and faster than the usual which resulted him reached the next territory. Battle System: You have entered Malang Territory! 180 17th Day - Skeleton Army After stepping into Malang Territory, Randy set up his tent. He neither continue the journey nor he would hunt in the night. He checked the map and estimated he would reach where the Ascension Chest''s located was, tomorrow. After setting up his tent and planted the repellent sphere. He was scouting ahead about five miles area, preparing what he would face tomorrow. But to his surprise, he didn''t find any beast or monster in the five miles square area which was odd. He asked Shana, but she knew nothing about it, she also puzzled why there was no beast in the five miles area. Malang Territory was like a jungle, trees everywhere. But the trees in the Malang territory differed from the trees in other territories. All tree was black in color, from the leaves, branches, trunk, and the root. The tree was about five to ten meters high. He was wondering the inhabitant in Malang Territory was the tree monster, but it was not. The tree was a normal tree as he already used Detection on it and the tree name was Black Wood. There was no special use. Because of the Black Wood, Malang Territory was gloomy but not eerie as it was different from Bandung Territory. After wandering for an hour, there was no clue as for why there was no beast or monster here. After that, he decided to go back for dinner and tossed back his thought about that. He ate his dinner before going to sleep. Even though he wanted to hunt, he could not as there was no beast or monster could be hunted. ''If there''s no beast or monster here, then it would be good for me as tomorrow, and my journey tomorrow will be smooth,'' It was what Randy thought before sleeping. He would take the positive one and tossed back what puzzled him. The next morning, he woke up at seven. He packed up his futon before going out of the tent. Just as he came out of the tent, he was stupefied with the scene outside the mist of repellent sphere. He was being surrounded by¡­ skeleton? But what surprised him was not this, but these skeletons were lining up, surrounding the mist with a spear in its hand. Over a hundred or maybe thousand skeletons were lining up like an army and surround the repellent sphere''s mist. Maybe it was because of his repellent sphere which prevented this skeleton. As the skeleton could not come in, Randy used this chance to use his Detection skill. Yet it was another surprise to him as the level skeleton was¡­ low. -------------------------- [White Skeleton] (Soldier) Grade: Uncommon Undead Level: 72 -------------------------- ''This is a bit weird. Last night, I scouted around five miles area but found nothing, but in the morning these skeletons surrounded me. Also, these skeletons level is too low compared to the beast in beforehand territory,'' "Shana, what''s this? How come there are many skeletons here? Also, isn''t this skeleton''s level is too low?" Randy asked Shana while taking out a Silver Wolf for his breakfast. Because of the repellent sphere, the skeleton could not get into the mist. With that, he prepared his breakfast under the watch of the skeleton. Based on what he knew, the Uncommon grade monster or beast had low intelligence. So, there must be a higher level monster which commanded this Uncommon White Skeleton to besieged his mist. "Hmm, maybe this is an undead army. The undead army which is formed by a high level and high-grade undead. I''m not sure too," Shana looked carefully at the skeleton which surrounded them. "But based on how these skeletons neatly line up. I''m sure, about eighty percent, this is an undead army," Randy roasted the whole wolf while listening to Shana''s explanation, "Is it the Territory King? The one who is leading this army?" "Yup, it''s indeed Territory King, but¡­ The leader of this skeleton army is far much smarter, higher in grade and level compared to the Territory King you killed before. At least the leader is at Emperor Grade, the same the Territory King of Semarang Territory which chased after you a few days ago," At first she told him in an earnest expression, but later, she giggled after saying he was chased by the Territory King of Semarang Territory. "But the Territory King of the Semarang Territory doesn''t build its army," Randy ignored her giggle and asked the main point. The Territory King of Semarang Territory was Emperor Grade Elemental, but it didn''t have its own army like what Shana said. If it had its own army, maybe he would die for sure in the Semarang Territory. Hearing Randy''s words, Shana shook her head, and explained with a serious expression like a teacher, "Even though that is an Emperor Grade Elemental, it''s just only an elemental. Elemental has no intelligence, except the Legendary Grade Elemental or above," If Shana said this was the skeleton army, then there must be a leader among them. So, it made sense why these White Skeleton surrounded him despite he had a repellent sphere. It was because there was an order from the leader. Even so, there was no need for him to worry as the skeleton was the low-level one. He savored the wolf while listening to Shana. "Basically, it''s the same as the human. Beast and monster build their own force to conquer the territory after territory to evolve become stronger by using available resources in each territory," "Also, just know when you used Detection skill on the skeleton, there is a soldier beside its name right? It''s a rank in the army. Look there!" Shana pointed her tiny finger toward ten blue skeletons which were just arrived. Randy also noticed the blue skeleton. Besides the color, the different blue and white skeleton were the blue skeletons was wearing armor while the white skeleton was not. It was only armor for its upper body though. Also, the weapon the blue skeleton used was different, it used a saber which hung on its waist and there was a black buckler on its left hand. Not only that, the blue skeleton was feet higher than the white skeleton. "Try to use the Detection skill on it!" Said Shana as she looked at the blue skeleton. Randy did what Shana said, he used Detection skill on the blue skeleton. ------------------------ [Blue Skeleton] (Captain) Grade: Rare Undead Level: 92 ------------------------ "That captain is the rank of the skeleton in army and captain is leading a hundred of the normal soldier, White Skeleton. Above captain, it was Skeleton General, and it''s leading ten Blue Skeleton and a thousand White Skeletons. The last is Skeleton Commander, it''s leading a battalion of the skeleton army¡­" Shana explained about the skeleton army with a great detail while he was eating his breakfast. Besides the army, there were Skeleton Knight, Skeleton Assassin, and the Skeleton Rider. Shana explained thoroughly with a great detail about the rank of Skeleton Knight, Assassin, and Rider. The Skeleton Rider had the same system as the Skeleton Army, but it was only limited to general. There was no commander in Skeleton Ride. As for the Skeleton Knight and Skeleton Assassin, they were divided by four ranks. Copper, Bronze, Silver, and Gold. The copper rank was the weakest while the gold rank was the strongest. Also, Shana reminded him that there was a possibility the Gold Rank Skeleton Knight and Skeleton Assassin were King Grade Undead, so Shana told him to not underestimate this Skeleton Army. After Shana finished her explanation, Randy already finished his breakfast. "So this army purpose is to conquer the territory?" Based on what Shana told him then later his guild would wage a war with this skeleton army sooner or later. "Yup, but this is not the scariest thing of this army. The scariest thing is their leader, the Emperor Grade Undead or above. If the leader is smart enough, he will subdue the Territory King in each territory with its army and use it to face your race, human," Shana explained with a solemn expression. "Eh!? They are only targeting human?" Randy stupefied by Shana''s words. Shana shook her head, "Of course not, they also fight each other between their own kind or other armies. But it''s rare to happen, so the only obstacle to conquer the territory is your race," Randy nodded his head, "I will ignore this skeleton, for now, my purpose to get the Ascension Chest as soon as possible," "Don''t underestimate them, uncle, there must Skeleton Assassin behind this army. You should be careful," Shana reminded Randy again. "All right!" After that Randy took out the repellent sphere. The mist dispersed and the White Skeleton army advanced toward him. 181 17th Day - Named Beas Randy already prepared for this, with a great strength on his feet. He leaped over the Skeleton Army. Maybe the Blue and White Skeleton didn''t expect him to jump over them. The Skeleton Army was just watching him, it was like they were stunned by his action. Randy managed to leap for thirty meters and landed over the White Skeleton. Even though he leaped for thirty meters, he was still in the middle the Skeleton Army. He took out his Primeval Nether Claymore and swung it for three hundred and sixty degrees, clearing the White Skeleton in radius three meters. Afterward, he put back his Primeval Nether Claymore and jumped to one tree. Looking at the Skeleton Army from the top of the tree, his decision to ignore this army was right as the amount of the skeleton was too much. If he fought this army, it would take a half-day to clear the Skeleton Army. After that, he jumped from the tree to another tree, ignoring the White Skeleton below him. Randy thought, with this, it would be easy for him to pass the Skeleton Army, but he guessed wrong. After leaping from tree to another tree for a few times, there was a skeleton from behind, attacking him with a dagger. ''Is this the Skeleton Assassin Shana told me?'' Randy spun his body, blocking the incoming dagger with the Darkness'' sheath. After blocking the dagger, he kicked the skeleton with his right feet, and it crumbled with just a kick from him. He halted his movement, looking the surrounding him. He was surrounded by the Skeleton Assassin. ------------------------ [Skeleton Assassin] (Copper) Grade: Uncommon Undead Level: 76 ------------------------ These Skeleton Assassins was the weakest. From the size, the Skeleton Assassin was smaller than the Skeleton Army. It was about four feet, wearing a black cape, and two bone daggers as their weapon. Somehow, he noticed in the empty eyes of these Skeleton Assassins was letting out a faint blue light. Whoosh! Randy didn''t move but the Skeleton Assassins were attacking at the same time. The thirty Skeleton Assassins came to him at once. After checking out the Skeleton Assassin, he was not worried about getting stabbed. Randy leaped to the front, hitting his body to the Skeleton Assassin in the front. There were three Skeleton Assassin in the front. The three immediately aimed the bone dagger at him. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Six bone daggers hit Randy''s armor, but there was no damage Randy received. Randy clashed the Skeleton Assassin which was right in the front of him and stretched his hand, catching the other two Skeleton Assassin''s skull, and crushed it with his two hands. As for the Skeleton Assassin which clashed with his body, it crumbled. Knowing the Skeleton Assassin was weak, Randy hastened his speed despite the Skeleton Assassin kept ambushing from the time to time. After half an hour, Randy managed breakthrough from the encirclement of the Skeleton Army and the Skeleton Assassin. He advanced forward to where the Ascension Chest was while looking on his map. Randy didn''t run on the ground, he was traveling through the trees. After an hour advancing, he finally found why he didn''t find a beast. It was because the Skeleton Army was hunting the beast. From the time to time he found twenty to fifty White Skeleton with one Blue Skeleton were hunting the beast. Three hours passed by finally, he reached where the location of the Ascension Chest. After four hours, he stopped in the front of a giant waterfall. The waterfall was about 20 meters wide; it was like a blue curtain. He glanced at his map, making sure he came at the right place. Based on the map, his dot was in the front of where the location of the Ascension Chest, but in the front of him was the giant waterfall. ''This means the Ascension Chest was behind the waterfall,'' "Shana, do you think there will be a beast inside?" Randy asked Shana. "I''m not sure too, usually there is no beast or monster guarding the Ascension Chest, but there''s a low possibility there''s a beast or monster guarding the Ascension Chest," Shana answered in uncertainty. Randy decided to take a peek at the waterfall. If there was beast or monster, he would take a rest first before going in, but if there was no any beast, the he would proceed inside, and took the Ascension Chest. The force behind the waterfall was great, his movement under the waterfall was greatly slowed down. After a few moments, he managed to pass the waterfall. Behind the waterfall, there was a huge cave. But this cave was different from the unusual cave which could block the sunlight, he could see clearly what was inside the cave. The cave was about 18 meters in width and ten meters in height. Even though inside the cave was a bit dim because of the sunlight was blocked by the water, he could see what was inside the cave. The cave was not too deep as he could see the end of the cave from where he was; at the end of the cave, he could see the Ascension Chest as it emitted seven light. But Randy''s gaze was not at the Ascension chest but beside the Ascension Chest. After he looked what was inside the cave. His heartbeat was beating furiously. Besides the Ascension Chest, there was a huge blue tiger lying down, it was sleeping soundly beside the Ascension Chest. What shocked him was not how huge the tiger was; It was because the fur on its neck was blazing with a blue fire. Not only its neck, on its four ankles blazing with a blue fire. On its forehead, there was a blue blade-like horn protruded upward, about half a meter. From its mouth, there were two fangs protruded downward like a saber tooth, the fang was about 30 cm long. Randy immediately used his Detection skill on it. ------------------------------ [Blue Tibre - Xyrrass] Grade: Emperor Beast Level: 180 Skill: Fire Breath Fire Pillar Burning Tail Fire Combustion Fire Transformation ------------------------------ Gulp! Randy swallowed a mouthful saliva after looking at the detail of the blue tiger. He wanted to ask Shana what was the Xyrrass meant was, but he decided to ask it later, after coming out from the cave, less the Blue Tibre would awake because of his voice. Launching a sneak attack on it? Randy was not sure he could kill it in one hit that was why he decided to get out from the cave and discussed with Shana first. ''An Emperor Grade mutated beast and level 180 at that,'' After coming out, Randy moved far away from the waterfall. On the way, Shana said to him with a grave tone, "It''s named beast. It''s a beast which gained spiritual intelligence," "Named beast?" Randy puzzled by what Shana said to him. "Yes, it''s a named beast. Don''t you notice? Xyrrass is its name. The named beast is not only extremely smart but also it''s twice or maybe thrice stronger than the normal Emperor Grade Beast," 182 18th Day - Evolving the Sword Mastery "The same as the leader of the Skeleton Army. The leader of the Skeleton Army or you can call it Lord of the Skeleton Army shall be a named undead too like the Blue Tibre. That''s why it can create an army," After hearing Shana''s words, Randy fell silent. He never fought with Emperor grade beast, so he didn''t know how strong the Emperor grade beast was, but one thing for sure. The Blue Tibre was dangerous even for him with his monstrous stat. First, the Blue Tibre was Emperor Grade Beast, a level higher grade than Primeval Nether Wolf. Second, This Blue Tibre''s level was far much higher than Primeval Nether Wolf, 52 levels higher. Third, it was a mutated beast which already stronger than the normal Emperor Grade beast. Now, Shana told him it was a named beast, smarter and stronger than the normal Emperor grade one. It was already trouble for him to take care the Primeval Nether Wolf which was a King Grade Beast, now he found an Emperor Grade beast was guarding the Ascension Chest. High level, mutated and named beast at that He was not sure how to take the Ascension Chest now. Afterward, he found a location which not far away from the waterfall, but he could monitor the cave from where he was. It was the lunchtime, Randy gathered firewood to make his lunch while thinking about how to take the Ascension Chest. After some thought, he had an idea. "Shana, can I store the Ascension Chest into my Storage System?" Randy asked Shana. If he could not kill the Blue Tibre, then he would just take the Ascension Chest and ran away after that. Shana shook her head, "No you can''t. First, the Ascension Chest cannot be stored. Second, you cannot even pick the Ascension Chest. The rule of Ascension Chest is to open it at where you found it," "Hmm, then the only way is to open, take, and run? Or kill the Blue Tibre with a sneak attack when it''s sleeping? Indeed, the best way to get the Ascension Chest is killing the Blue Tibre, I will fight it first to test its strength after eating my lunch," Randy said while roasting the Silver Wolf meat. "Uncle, I have a way to increase your chance of killing the Blue Tibre," Suddenly Shana''s voice rang in his ears. "Oh, what is it?" If he could raise his strength to kill the Blue Tibre in one hit, it was better. "Evolving your Sword Mastery to the next level. You only need to raise the Sword Mastery by one level, then it will raise your chance of killing the Blue Tibre by twenty percent," After hearing Shana''s words, Randy''s eyes shone. He checked his stat. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: [The First Champion of the Ascension Tournament] [Assistant of King''s Killer] [Overlord] [Lycanthrope Slayer]... Level: 80 (37/100% Exp) City: East City, Evergreen City Guild: Happy Territory: Evergreen Territory Bloodline: Chaos Dragon Bloodline Stats:Stats Point: 0 [Strength 1-star]: 427 [Vitality 1-star]: 221 [Stamina 1-star]: 171 [Agility 1-Star]: 705 [Spirit 1-star]: 391 [Luck]: 313 ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Skills: Skill Point: 46 Level 10 (0/80) [Sword Mastery]: Increase the sword attack by 20%, Level can be raised using the skill points. Level 2 (0/36) [Detection]: detects the name and level of the beast/monster, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 23 (0/86) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using the skill points. Level 5 (0/128) [Dragon Roar]: Roar of the Dragon. Effect: Inflicted dizziness in radius 60 meters ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Skills: Skill Point: 46 Level 1 (0/102) [Sword Master]: Increase the sword attack damage by 22%. You have formed Sword Energy in the swordsmanship. Imbuing Sword Energy into the sword for extra attack damage. The level can be raised using the skill points. Level 2 (0/36) [Detection]: detects the name and level of the beast/monster, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 23 (0/86) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using the skill points. Level 5 (0/128) [Dragon Roar]: Roar of the Dragon. Effect: Inflicted dizziness in radius 60 meters ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- He had 46 Skill Points meanwhile he needed 80 Skill Points to level up his Sword Mastery which meant he needed 36 Skill Points for his Sword Mastery. Lately, he only used his Skill Points on Shana so she could provide him with more information which he didn''t know. With 36 Skill Points needed, he should increase his level by two levels. But he remembered that there was only Skeleton Army here, the Skeleton Army was a low level and low-grade monster, could not provide him a huge sum of EXP for him to level up. But he didn''t have any choice than hunting the Skeleton Army. Also, it could weaken the army force. Randy wolfed down his lunch before going back where the Skeleton Army was. That day, Randy slaughtered the Skeleton Army in Malang Territory and back in the night. Despite slaughtering about a thousand Skeleton Soldiers and Skeleton Assassins, his EXP bar only increased by 33 percent. Randy regretted a little as he focused on Shana''s level and ignored his Sword Mastery. He thought the level 10 Sword Mastery was enough for this journey. But he never thought that he would meet this kind of beast. Randy ate his dinner while thinking how to quicken his leveling pace. Even though he could risk his life to kill the Blue Tibre now, but he chose not to. Despite he believed that he had about 50 percent to kill the Blue Tibre. Suddenly, Randy heard a piercing howl from direction of the huge waterfall. He turned his head saw the Blue Tibre was coming out from the cave. Looking at the Blue Tibre was coming out, Randy''s eyes shone as an idea popped in his head. He would take what was inside the Ascension Chest when the Blue Tibre was going away from the cave. But soon, he was left speechless. After howling, the Blue Tibre was just standing in the front of the waterfall, not even moving an inch. It was like the Blue Tibre was waiting. Fifteen minutes passed by and Randy finally knew why the Blue Tibre just stood at the front of the waterfall. It was waiting for the food delivery. Yes, it was food delivery. He saw ten blue tigers were bringing a rhino in their mouth. It was Rhino being hunted by the Skeleton Army. He also found a few Rhinos in the afternoon. It was a Rare Beast with level 110. hunt this blue tiger for his leveling. He wanted to use Detection on the blue, but because out of range, he could not. He wanted to get closer, but he was afraid the Blue Tibre would notice him. The ten blue tigers put the Rhino on the river bank, in the front of the Blue Tibre. The Blue Tibre nodded its head before eating the Rhino. Finishing its meal, the Blue Tibre went back to the cave while the blue tiger rushed back to the jungle. Actually, he wanted to tail the blue tiger and wanted to change the target of his prey. But he decided not to, he wanted to focus on the Skeleton Army first which could become a threat for his guild later. After finishing his meal, Randy went to sleep. The next morning, Randy went back to where the Skeleton Army. After slaughtering the Skeleton Army, he was trailing the Blue Skeleton which was running away from him. Five Blue Skeleton was running away to the north of the Malang Territory. Randy followed behind the five Blue Skeletons. After an hour, he finally found the camp of the Skeleton Army. The Skeleton Army''s camp located near the seashore. From where he was, he could see dozens of ships on the sea. The ship''s frame also made of the white bone. He wondered if the bones were from the White Skeleton. Randy shocked after he looked at the Skeleton Army''s camp. He was shocked by the amount of the Skeleton There. The Skeleton Army''s camp covered about twenty miles area and he estimated the amount of the White Skeleton was about a hundred thousand of the White Skeleton. It was like a sea made by bone. After that, he focused his sight on the five Blue Skeleton which he was tailing early. The five Blue Skeletons were running to the biggest camp. He guessed maybe it was the camp of the Skeleton Commander or maybe the camp of the Lord which Shana talked about. If that camp was the camp of the Lord then it would be troublesome for him to harvest the skeleton. It seemed Shana could read his mind, "Don''t worry uncle, the Lord is not here," "How do you know the Lord is not here?" Randy puzzled how could she be sure the Lord was not here. But he didn''t find the blue tiger in the afternoon. Maybe he should "It''s easy if the Lord of the Skeleton Army won''t live in the camp. Even though it''s only a skeleton, it has a high pride and won''t live at the camp. It will build a castle for itself," Said Shana while scanning the Skeleton Army''s camp. "See! There''s no castle here, it means the Lord of the Skeleton Army hasn''t arrived yet," Randy looked at the Skeleton Army''s camp. Indeed, there was no castle. But he also left speechless by the Lord of Skeleton Army. It was like a spoiled kid who didn''t want to live in a small house. If there was no Lord here, then he was at ease. Even though the amount of the White Skeleton was numerous, they were not a threat for him. Just as he wanted to rush to the Skeleton Army camp, Randy halted his steps. "Shana, Does my Dragon Roar can be used against these skeletons?" Actually, he wanted to jump at the sea of the bone to harvest the EXP, but he was not sure if his Dragon Roar could affect these skeletons. "Don''t worry, uncle. It''s work against the Skeleton," Shana gave Randy confirmation. Hearing what Shana confirmation, Randy let out a sigh of relief. Afterward, he rushed toward the Skeleton Army''s camp with his Primeval Nether Claymore. A human amidst the hundred thousand skeletons kept slaughtering the Skeleton non-stop. From the noon to the night, Randy kept slaughtering the skeleton non-stop. After twelve hours, finally, Randy reached level 82 and stopped his slaughter. After that, he rushed toward the jungle. He even didn''t bother to swing his sword. He just ran, crashing his body to the White Skeleton. Of course, the Skeleton Army was pursuing him for a few minutes before Randy was gone from their sight. His main purpose to attack the Skeleton Army''s camp was leveling up for two levels, not to eradicate the Skeleton Army. After half an hour running, Randy arrived to the place where he set up his camp last night. Soon, he allocated his Skill Points on Sword Mastery. Level 1 [Sword Master]: Increase the sword attack damage by 22%. You have formed Sword Energy in the swordsmanship. Imbuing Sword Energy into the sword for extra attack damage. The level can be raised using the skill points. 183 19th day - Killing Xyrrass Skeleton Army''s camp After Randy slaughtered the White Skeleton and Blue Skeleton, the camp was less crowded. Even though Randy didn''t manage to slaughter half of the Skeleton Army, at least a quarter of the Skeleton Army died in his hand. Meanwhile, in the front of the biggest camp, there were twelve figures were standing, looking in the direction where Randy was running away. Ten out of twelve were the Skeleton Commander while the other two were the gold ranked Skeleton Knight and gold the gold ranked Skeleton Assassin. The ten Skeleton Commanders were wearing a complete armor, covering over their bone. Three of them were wearing a red armor, the other three were wearing a dark green armor, and the last four were wearing a gray armor. As for the gold ranked Skeleton Knight was wearing black armor, there was a huge shield on its back and a huge sword on its waist. The gold ranked Skeleton Assassin; it was covering its body with a black cloak, and used a cape to cover its skull. "It''s a human, also he was strong. At least that human is stronger than any of us," Skeleton Commander wore a red armor said in a callous tone. "Indeed, maybe if all of us confront him just now, at least half of us will die in his hand, and that is too also not necessary for us to kill him," The Skeleton Commander wore a dark green armor agreed with what the Skeleton Commander wore a red armor said. "Isn''t there no human stronghold here? So how come there is a human here now? We haven''t evolved enough yet, so it''s difficult for us to win against the human. Also, Isn''t our Lord ordered us to build our strength far away from the human!" The gold ranked Skeleton Knight said in a cold tone as he looked at the gold ranked Skeleton Assassin. Not only the gold ranked Skeleton Knight looked at the gold ranked Skeleton Assassin, but the ten Skeleton Commanders also looked at the gold ranked Skeleton Assassin. The job scouting territory handled by Skeleton Assassin and the gold ranked Skeleton Assassin was the leader of the Skeleton Assassin force in Malang Territory. The gold ranked Skeleton Assassin used its sinister voice to reply the gold ranked Skeleton Knight "Do you think I was lying with the report? Is there any advantage for me to give a false report? Many of my subordinates also die in that human hand!" After saying that, the gold ranked Skeleton Assassin put its hand in the cloak as ready to fight while the gold ranked Skeleton Knight''s hands were in the sword, ready to draw the sword to fight. The atmosphere became tense, gloomy aura and sinister abruptly spread out around the twelve. "Mah mah, stop guys! I believe our scout will not give a false report about the human stronghold. Aren''t you guys watching it by yourself? That human is strong, far stronger than us. It''s likely, that human is from the human stronghold which is far from here and accidentally find our camp when he was journeying," The Skeleton Commander wore a gray armor alleviated the tension, but it was talking in a child''s voice. "Right, it''s likely that human is not from here. So just calm down guys, lets we think the solution for this first," Another Skeleton Commander wore gray armor also followed, but what strange was its voice was playful. "That''s right, better we report to the Lord first and think the next step. Shall we evacuate from here or continue to build our force here? We shall solve this problem first rather than blaming each other," The Skeleton Commander wore a red armor chimed in with a stern voice. Under the three Skeleton Commander''s words, the tension relieved. "What about the human? I''m sure the human will back again here eventually," The Skeleton Commander wore a dark green armor shot another problem. "It''s easy. We will evacuate to the ships first while waiting for the answer and reinforcement from the Lord," Skeleton Commander with a child''s voice spoke out his suggestion. Afterward, the Skeleton Army evacuated to the ship under the order of the Skeleton Commander as the damage inflicted by Randy to the army was huge, the one-third of Skeleton Army perished. Meanwhile, Randy was testing his new power, the Sword Energy. After he upgraded the Sword Mastery to the Sword Master, there was a knowledge gushed into his mind. It was a knowledge of how to use the Sword Energy. Also, after he upgraded the Sword Mastery to Sword Master, there was a change in his body. It was like there was something flowing inside his body. At first, he felt itchy, after a few minutes, he was used to that feeling. After familiarizing himself of the Sword Energy, Randy pulled out his Darkness and imbued the Sword Energy into it. Soon, there was a change in his sword, besides the faint glow from the rune, there was a red glow from the sword. The red glow was shimmering his darkness, following the sword curve. He slashed his sword to the Black Wood tree in the front. Weng! His sword cut the tree like cutting a tofu. After a few seconds, the tree fell down where he slashed the tree. After that, he came to another Black Wood tree, this time he didn''t use Sword Energy and slash it toward the tree. Whoosh! Even though his sword cut the tree with ease, but his sword was slowing down when he sliced the tree while when he used the Sword Energy, his sword cut the tree like he was swinging the sword in the air. Afterward, he came after a rock and cut the rock with his sword; it was the same as before; the rock was cut clean. Randy let out a happy smile and muttered in a low voice, "It''s time to kill the Blue Tibre - Xyrrass," Of course, he would launch his attack tomorrow, he was too exhausted for now. Afterward, he prepared his dinner before going to sleep. He had not eaten yet, from the noon to the night, he was slaughtering the Skeleton Army. The next morning, he woke up with a fresh look, the exhausted after slaughtering the Skeleton army washed away by sleeping one night. After that, he advanced toward the huge waterfall. If he guessed correctly, the Blue Tibre was a beast active at night and sleep when the sun came up. Arriving in the front of the waterfall, he sneaked into the waterfall from the right side. Passing the giant waterfall, he tilted his head into the cave, checking the Blue Tibre. He guessed right, the Blue Tibre was sleeping. He stepped into the cave, but just as he just stepped his foot, he heard Shana''s voice rang in his ears. "Uncle be careful. The Emperor Grade Beast is sensitive to its surrounding, just attack it directly," Hearing Shana''s reminder, Randy halted his steps. The distance between him and the sleeping Blue Tibre - Xyrrass was about 30 meters. He pulled out his darkness, imbuing his Sword Energy to Darkness, and his sword let out a red glow. After that, he used Burst Strength and Burst Agility at once. Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, Randy arrived in front of the sleeping Xyrrass. Xyrrass also opened its eyes as it felt Randy''s presence. Even though it knew the human came to kill it, but it could not react as it was too sudden. Randy held tightly his sword with his two hands and aimed at the Xyrrass''s forehead. The Darkness pierced through Xyrrass''s forehead and stopped after a quarter of the sword pierced its forehead. Randy shocked by this result. The Burst Strength additional the Sword Energy, but he could only about 30 CM deep. But this was not the most surprising, the most surprising was Xyrrass didn''t die despite its forehead got pierced. It opened his mouth wide, from the mouth Randy could see a blue flame. It must be wanted to use Fire Breath, its skill. Randy released his grip from Darkness and leaped toward the Xyrrass''s back. The blue flame shot out from Xyrrass mouth and burned everything in the front of it. Randy also shocked by the power of the Fire Breath. But it was only for a moment, after the initial shock, Randy took out the Primeval Nether Claymore, and imbuing Sword Energy on it. Just as he wanted to pierce Xyrrass''s neck, Randy felt hot on its lower body, especially his butt. he realized all over Xyrrass body was ablaze with a blue flame. Without hesitation, Randy used the additional skill of his Infernal set armor, Combustion. After activating Combustion, his armor also ablaze with a crimson fire. After that, he raised up the Primeval Nether Claymore and stabbed Xyrrass''s neck. Howl! Xyrrass let out howling pain, but Randy didn''t stop it. He kept stabbing at its neck with his sword. But suddenly Randy felt danger from his back, he turned his back and saw Xyrrass'' tail shot toward him. It was too late for him to dodge. Bam! His back was hit by the Xyrrass tail, he felt being hit by a huge hammer. His body flew over and hit the cave wall. Randy immediately stood up, but just as he stood up, Xyrrass was already pounced toward him with its two paws. The two paws hit Randy chest, and he crashed again to the cave under the force behind the two paws. Boom! Randy spat out a mouthful blood to Xyrrass under the impact of Xyrrass'' attack. The blood evaporated even before reaching Xyrrass. Xyrrass opened its mouth, wanting to release another Fire Breath on him. But Randy immediately used Dragon Roar, Xyrass was shaken for a second. The pressure under the two paws was loosening. Randy immediately raised his two hands after that he slammed Primeval Nether Claymore into the Darkness which was still stuck on Xyrrass'' forehead. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! In the split of the second, he slammed it five times, and the Darkness stuck deeper into Xyrrass'' forehead. Awoooo! Xyrrass let out a miserable howl but later accompanied by the Dragon Roar while Randy kept slamming Primeval Nether Claymore into the Darkness'' handle. After six times used Dragon Roar and slammed Primeval Nether Claymore dozens of times, the Darkness pierced Xyrrass'' forehead thoroughly. 184 19th Day - Opening Ascension Ches After Darkness pierced its head thoroughly, it didn''t die immediately. The fire which ablaze on its body dimmed down. Xyrrass kept staring at Randy with its blue eyes. There were fury, shock, and disbelieve in its eyes. Plop! Its body fell, but it was still breathing and its eyes were never leaving Randy. Its breath became weaker and weaker before finally died. Even in its death, its eyes still opened as it shot at him. Hah! Hah! Hah! Looking at the death of Xyrrass, Randy let out a sigh of relief. He slumped on the ground while adjusting his breathing. The toll of using Dragon Roar six times in a row was burdening him a lot. This was the first time he used Dragon Roar six times in a row. After adjusting his breath, he stood up. Just as he stood up, acute pain attacked his chest which made him swayed back. He leaned to the cave on his back to keep standing. The pain was unbearable even for him. He looked at his chest where he felt the pain which was covered by his armor and his Infernal Cuirass was still blazing with the crimson fire. Underneath the crimson fire, he could see that his Infernal Cuirass was caving in. ''The heck!'' He already activated Combustion, the additional skill of the Infernal set which was boosting his defense by two hundred percent yet the attack of the Xyrrass'' two paws still damaged his Infernal Cuirass, even broken his ribs. Then what if he didn''t use Combustion? Thinking of that, Randy''s body shuddered as cold sweat poured on his back. If not for the sneak attack and he was confronting Xyrrass face to face, maybe it was him who was the one lying on the ground now. Fyuu! He slumped on the ground again and took out a healing potion before he chugged it down with one gulp. After a few minutes, the pain in his chest lessened, but it had not totally healed yet. Battle System: You are the first to kill an Emperor Grade Beast. You received reward two levels. Battle System: You are the first to kill a named beast, Xyrrass. You received reward two levels. After drinking the healing potion, he heard two notices from Battle System. He was surprised and delighted. It was worth it, he risked his life to kill this damned Xyrrass and obtained four levels as the reward. After that, Randy stood up and walked over to the Xyrrass dead body. He pulled out Darkness from its forehead and dug out its heart. After that, he extracted the blood essence to the special vial. He prepared two hundred special vials for this journey, but only met two mutated beasts so far. The Elder Savage Jade Bear, and Blue Tibre - Xyrrass, one was Ancient Beast bloodline while the other was Emperor Beast bloodline. Just as he wanted to store Xyrrass dead body, he heard Shana''s voice rang in his ears, "Uncle, take its energy core too. There''s energy core on it," Shana pointed his tiny finger toward Xyrrass'' forehead. "Oh, there''s also energy core in the beast?" Randy surprised after hearing Shana. He thought only Spirit and Elemental who had energy core. "Of course not, there must be an energy core in every beast or monster have elemental power. This Blue Tibre have Fire Elemental, so there must be energy core of fire attribute on it," Shana told Randy another information he didn''t know. "If beast and monster have the elemental power, then I can also have the Elemental Power?" Randy''s face full of expectation as he asked Shana. Shana smiled at Randy, "Of course you can, but you need a medium to generate the elemental power in your body, but I cannot tell you what the medium is yet for now," "Ugh!" This AI Helper really Skill Point sucker. He already used all his Skill Point to her yet he could not get all the information. He wondered the maximum level of this AI Helper while praying the max level of AI helper was not that high. He put the elemental power aside as he stored the Xyrrass''s dead body after digging out the energy core from Xyrrass'' head. After that, he walked over to the Ascension Chest. This was the second time he found Ascension Chest, but he still amazed by how dazzling this chest was; it emitted seven colored light, changing every second. Just as he wanted to open the Ascension Chest, his hand stopped. He was thinking if he should use his luck or not open the Ascension Chest. Randy checked his window stat, he had 314 luck left. He remembered last time he used 200 luck to get the Chaos Dragon Bloodline, he hesitated to activate his hidden stat or not. ''Talking about Luck, I haven''t asked Shana again how to get Luck,'' "Shana, can you tell me to increase my Luck now?" Randy stopped his hand to open Ascension Chest and asked Shana. If Shana could tell him how to increase Luck, then he would open the Ascension Chest with his luck. But Shana shook her head which made him disappointed a bit, "I can''t tell you now, but in level 25," Randy let out a miserable sigh. This AI Helper was really a Skill Point Sucker, Randy checked his window stat again, checking how many Skill Point he had now. Just now, the reward for killing Xyrrass was four levels. Not only that, the EXP for killing Xyrrass also made him leveled up one level, so he leveled for five levels just killing Xyrrass. He obtained 100 Skill Points for leveling up five levels and had 6 Skill Points left after upgrading Sword Mastery. So he had 106 Skill Points in total. Then he checked Shana''s level. Now, he was at level 23 and needed 86 Skill Points to level up to level 24. So for leveling up Shana to level 25, at least he needed 70 Skill Points or more. His mouth twitched, he risked his life to get five levels, yet now his Skill Points were instantly gone to upgrade Shana to level 24. After upgrading Shana to level 24, he left only with 20 Skill Points. He checked how many Skill Points Shana needed to level 25, 88 Skill Points. That meant he needed to level up for four levels. ''Hmmm four levels,'' Randy held his chin as he was in a deep thought. he could get four levels in a week or two weeks, but the problem was he didn''t know how to increase his luck yet. Even though later Shana told him how to; it was unnecessary for him if he could increase his luck or not at that time. "Let''s not activate my luck. Even though I can''t get high-grade bloodline now, there is still another Ascension Chest on his map. It''s not too late for me to use Luck at that time to get high-grade bloodline," After deciding, Randy opened the Ascension without activating his hidden stat. After he opened the Ascension Chest, the chest emitted a brilliant light which blinded him for a while. It took more than fifteen seconds before the light dimmed down and showed what was inside the Ascension Chest. Inside the Ascension Chest, there were two translucent seeds. On the left, the seed was red in color while on the right was blue in color. After experiencing the first time opened Ascension Chest, Randy didn''t look down upon the seeds inside the Ascension Chest. He took both seed and information appeared in his eyes. --------------------------- [Fire Seed] Description: The seed that can generate Fire Energy. --------------------------- --------------------------- [Ice Seed] Description: The seed that can generate Ice Energy. --------------------------- 185 19th Day - Elemental Power Holding the two seeds in his hand, Randy made a smug expression as he looked Shana. After hearing what Shana earlier that he needed a medium to get the elemental power, he guessed these seeds were the medium she talked about. Meanwhile, Shana was stupefied as she looked at the seeds in Randy''s hand before murmuring in a low voice, "What a bullshit luck. How come he gets those seeds without even activating his hidden stat¡­" Even though Shana said it in a low voice, Randy could still hear it as she was on his right shoulder, close to his ear. "So miss Shana, can you help me explain what is the use these seeds?" Even though he was sure these seeds somehow connected with elemental power, but he still asked Shana with a smug expression of his. Even though she could not tell him because the level restriction just now, but when the item in his hand it was different. When the item in his hand, Shana should tell him despite her level didn''t meet the condition. Looking at Randy''s expression, she knew Randy already guessed these seeds connected to elemental power. Just now she told him she could not tell him because of the level restriction with, yet now the item was in his hand. "All right, these seeds are used to generate a certain energy in your body depend on the the seed. Taking an example the fire seed in your hand. That seed can generate Fire Energy in your body and let you have the Fire Elemental power," "You need to swallow that seed. After a day, the seed will integrate within your body and you will be able to use Fire Elemental power after the fire seed integrates within your body," Shana explained. Randy nodded his head, but he didn''t swallow the seed directly. He looked at Shana and asked, "After swallowing the seed, is it the same when I integrated with bloodline? I will be attacked with pain all night?" Shana shook her head, "Nope, there will be no pain this time," Even though Shana said no, he was still suspicious. What if Shana played a prank on him? it was not impossible if it was Shana. Shana nodded her head like an innocent girl to prove what she said was true, "Have you decide which seed you will choose to integrate, Uncle?" Just as she finished her words, she clapped her forehead, "Oh, I forget that you have Chaos Dragon Bloodline, so whatever Elemental Power you choose is the same," "Ugh!? Why is that? What the relation between the Elemental Power and bloodline?" Randy stopped his hand as he wanted to swallow the Fire Seed. "Of course, there''s a relation between both. You need to choose a compatible elemental power with your bloodline. If your elemental power is compatible with the bloodline, it can amplify your elemental power by thirty percent. So you shall consider carefully before integrate with the elemental power," Shana explained with an earnest expression. "Then what about my bloodline? Is Chaos Dragon bloodline compatible with the Fire Elemental Power?" Randy asked again to make sure despite he already heard what Shana said earlier. "Have I not told you about Chaos Dragon?" Instead of answering Randy, Shana asked him with a puzzled look. Randy shook his head. He never knew what Chaos Dragon was, what he knew the Chaos Dragon was Divine Grade Beast. She never told him anything about Chaos Dragon except that. "Uh all right then, I will tell you about Chaos Dragon, but before that, I need to tell you about the dragon first. Dragon is classified by the Elemental Power it has. For example, a dragon who has Fire Elemental Power, it will be called Fire Dragon, likewise to other dragons," "But there is an exceptional dragon among them, its Chaos Dragon. The Chaos Dragon mastered all elemental power or you can say Chaos Dragon is the dragon who has all elemental power in its body. That''s why the Chaos Dragon is Divine Grade Beast while other dragons are Saint Grade Beast. Because Chaos Dragon can master all elemental power, it''s called Chaos Dragon," "Also, there is another name for Chaos Dragon, it''s called the Dragon God. In the dragon race, it''s referred to as their god because of its ability. So each time Chaos Dragon appeared, it will become the leader of the dragon race," "But still, the Chaos Dragon rarely appears. Based on the knowledge I know in my head, the Chaos Dragon only appeared once each twenty millenniums. So do you know how lucky you are to find Chaos Dragon''s bloodline with only 200 luck?" At first, Shana explained to Randy like a teacher taught a student, but at the end of her explanation, she snorted at him which left him speechless. "So if I swallow this Fire Seed, later my Fire Elemental Power will amplify by thirty percent?" Randy delighted after hearing Shana''s explanation. He never thought his bloodline was way too OP. "Of course not, it only amplifies fifteen percent of the elemental power. Except the Fire Elemental Power is the Innate Elemental Power of the Chaos Dragon in your body," Shana shook her head. "Oh, then I can have more than one of Elemental Power too? Like the Chaos Dragon? What about the Innate Elemental Power? Also¡­" Randy shot a barrage of questions to Shana. Shana also explained patiently each of his questions. After a few minutes, all the questions were answered by Shana. First, he too could become like Chaos Dragon, mastering all Elemental Powers, but he needed more seeds for that. Also, his body must be strong to hold the Elemental Power inside his body, so he could not just randomly swallow seed to his body, he must meet a certain condition. Second, Innate Elemental Power was the most compatible and the strongest Elemental Power in Chaos Dragon. About what the Innate Element Power of Chaos Dragon, it was different in each Chaos Dragon, so Randy didn''t know what the Chaos Dragon''s Innate Elemental Power in his body yet. Shana told him when the time had come he would know. Third, for Innate Elemental Power of his Chaos Dragon Bloodline, he didn''t need a seed to have it as it would awaken automatically when the time had came. Fourth, there was a level for Elemental Power. The lowest was level 1, and the highest was level 10. When the Elemental Power reached level 10 and breakthrough to the next level, the seed would germinate became essence into his blood. After becoming essences, there was the next level, but because of the f*ck*ng level restriction, she could not tell him yet. Fifth, how to level up the Elemental Power? It was easy, he only needed to consume energy core from the beast, spirit, and elemental monster. But after the seed germinated, there was another way to level up his elemental power, but because of another level restriction, she could not tell him yet. After hearing the detail explanation, Randy without hesitation consumed the Fire Seed. He finally understood what the mean of Fire Affinity in his equipment, it was for this elemental power. There was Fire Affinity in each his equipment that was why he chose the Fire Seed than Ice Seed. He saved the Ice Seed for his wife. With this, he put the Fire Seed into his mouth while storing Ice Seed into his Storage System. After Randy swallowed the Fire Seed, Shana made an evil smirk. Of course, Randy didn''t notice this. Just as he wanted to walk to the outside cave, suddenly he felt hot inside. Not long after the hot, he felt inside his body was burned by the flame. Randy shot Shana a glance, and he noticed she smirked at him. He wanted to say something, but Shana said it first. "Uncle, I''m not lying. I only said there will be no pain as you integrated bloodline, but you will feel burned. It''s different okay?" Shana stuck out her tongue out. It was the last words Randy heard before passing out because of the unbearable searing pain all over inside his body. ============================================= Help Author: I''m suck at naming, so Elemental Power is only a temporary name as I feel it''s lame. Any suggestion? Feel free to say out your own idea in the comment section, I will choose one if you guys can give me a "Cool" name of the new power. I will change it in the next chapter... Thanks in advance. 186 19th Day - Leveling Up the Fire Seed After swallowing the Fire Seed, the burning heat kept surging from inside Randy''s body. His skin even became red caused by the heat, he was like a boiled crab inside his armor. The temperature inside Randy''s body kept raising until his body released a hot air. This condition lasted for twelve hours. After twelve hours, the temperature inside his body slowly reduced. Another twelve hours passed and Randy''s temperature back to normal. A few minutes later, Randy abruptly opened his eyes. At first, he felt extremely hot inside; it was like his inner organs were getting burned. He even dreamed he was roasted by Demonic Rabbit before he woke up. But after he awakened, he felt his body was fresh and comfortable. Also, he felt something was flowing inside his body. Randy stood up, stretching his body. After that, he shot a glance at Shana who was floating on the right shoulder. "So, how do I use this Fire Elemental Power?" Randy asked her with a helplessness. Even though he wanted to get angry at her, but it was unwise to angry at her. Maybe she would set up more prank on him later. Shana smiled sweetly, "It''s easy. The same as Sword Energy, you only need channeling the Elemental Energy inside your body to your sword or hand," Without further ado, Randy closed his eyes and focused the new energy inside his body into his hand. When he did this, he could see there were two energies were flowing inside his body. The two energies were red in color. He recognized one energy, the sword energy. The sword energy was dark red, and another energy was crimson red. The dark red energy was like blood in his body, flowing to every single part of his body. Different from the Elemental Energy, The Elemental Energy produced by the seed inside his body. From the seed, the crimson red energy was flowing to his body. Both energies also different in the shape. The Sword Energy in his body about 5 CM wide while the Elemental Energy was like a thread. After knowing which energy he should use, Randy channeled the crimson red energy into his palm as he opened his palm, hoping a fire would light up in his hand. As he did this, the crimson red energy flowing faster and faster. Randy opened his eyes, looking at his palm. A fire light up in his... thumb. Yes, the fire was blazing in his thumb like matches. Randy: "..." He thought there would be a magnificent scene in his palm. He thought his palm would ablaze like his armor or the Blue Tibre - Xyrrass, but the result was only his thumbs which were blazing with fire. "Shana¡­" Before even he finished the complaint, Shana cut him off and said with a stern voice, "What? Do you think your palm will ablaze like Infernal set armor or Xyrrass? Your Elemental Power only level 1, so this is what you get, tsk. Check your window stat, there should be a new stat there," Shana lectured Randy with a stern expression and voice. Randy rubbed his nose after hearing what Shana told him. Afterward, he did as she said, checking his window stat. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: [The First Champion of the Ascension Tournament] [Assistant of King''s Killer] [Overlord] [Lycanthrope Slayer]... Level: 85 (37/100% Exp) City: East City, Evergreen City Guild: Happy Territory: Evergreen Territory Bloodline: Chaos Dragon Bloodline Elemental Power: Level 1 (0/100%) [Fire Seed] Stats:Stats Point: 0 [Strength 1-star]: 492 [Vitality 1-star]: 271 [Stamina 1-star]: 211 [Agility 1-Star]: 785 [Spirit 1-star]: 381 [Luck]: 314 ¡­ There was a new stat there, Elemental Power. It showed the level of Fire Seed. Looking at this, he remembered Shana told him the Energy Core used for leveling up the Fire Seed. He checked the Energy Core he got from killing Fire Wisp. His Elemental Power is fire, so he must use the Energy Core contained Fire Essence. There were 1,765 Energy Cores which was containing Fire Essence. But what was weird was the stack of the Energy Core, the energy divided into three stacks. The first stack was 390 Energy Cores, the second stack was 716 Energy Cores, and the last stack was 659 Energy Cores. These three stacks of Energy Core was the same Energy Core, the Energy core contained Fire Essence. Randy guessed the three stacks were divided based on the grade of the Fire Wisp. If he was not mistaken, the 314 Energy Cores were the Uncommon Fire Wisp''s core, the 716 Energy Cores were the Rare Fire Wisp''s core, and the 659 Energy Cores were the Epic Fire Wisp''s core. Randy took out one Energy Core, the Energy Core from Uncommon Fire Wisp and turned his head to Shana, "So I need to eat this core to increase the level of my Elemental Power?" "Yup," Shana gave him a simple answer. After hearing Shana confirmation, Randy delivered the core to his mouth but stopped in the half-way. "There is no side effect, right?" Randy asked with uncertainty. Even though he felt fresh and comfortable after being roasted for a day, he didn''t want to experience it for the second time. "Don''t worry, there will no pain, heat or the like," Shana replied while making "okay" gesture with her tiny hands. Hearing the confirmation, Randy put the Energy Core to his mouth. He swallowed the Energy Core directly when the Energy Core arrived in his throat, it melted became liquid. After the liquid passed his throat, his body felt fresh. It was like drinking the purest spring water. After that, he checked his window stat. His Fire Seed was at 10% after swallowing one Uncommon Fire Wisp''s Energy Core. He finally understood why Shana told him the Energy Core was important for his future. Randy swallowed another 9 Energy Core and his Fire Seed leveled up to level 2. After reaching level 2, Randy tested it out again. This time his five fingers were blazing with a crimson fire. He swung his right hand to and fro like a child found a new toy. "Cool!" He had many Energy Cores, so without further ado, he kept eating the Energy Core. He needed thirty Energy Cores to level up from level 2 to level 3. This time he could light the whole palm. He kept leveling up his Fire Seed. To reach level 4, he swallowed 50 Energy Cores, 100 Energy Cores to reach level 5, 200 Energy Cores to reach level 6. After leveling up the Fire Seed until six levels, he consumed 390 Energy Cores of Uncommon Fire Wisp. Randy didn''t stop here, there were still over 700 Rare Fire Wisp''s Energy Cores and over 600 Epic Fire Wisp''s Energy Cores. He used the Rare Fire Wisp''s Energy Core, but to his surprise, he only needed 50 Energy Cores for leveling up to level 7. Later one, 100 Epic Energy Cores to level 8, 200 Epic Energy Cores to level 9. After leveling up his Fire Seed to level 9, he only left with 366 Rare Energy Cores, he estimated it would need 400 Energy Cores for leveling up to level 10. First, Randy swallowed the 366 Rare Energy Cores before starting with the Epic Energy Core. He swallowed the Epic Energy Core one by one. In the ninth Epic Energy Core, his Fire Seed leveled up, reaching level 10. After his Fire Seed reached level 10, he calculated the Energy Core needed and comparing the Energy Essences in each Energy Core. After mulling for a while, he made a discovery that: 1 Epic Energy Core = 4 Rare Energy Cores = 16 Uncommon Energy Cores Also, each time leveled up, he needed twice amount of the Essence-Energy previous level to level up. Afterward, he used the Epic Energy Cores. After swallowing 150 Energy Cores, his expression abruptly change. The feeling of being burned when he swallowed the Fire Seed was comeback attacking him. But this heat was twice hotter than beforehand heat when he integrated the Fire Seed. ======= Extra note: I made an announcement in Auxiliary volume, you can check there... Thanks for reading, supporting and the gifts (^.^) There will be two chapters for tomorrow release. 187 20th Day - Leveling Up Fuah! Randy let out a hot breath from his mouth. The sudden searing pain caught him off, but luckily it was only for a few seconds. After that, he felt the same after finishing integrated the Fire Seed. He felt comfortable all over his body, but he felt a bit sticky. "Shana, what is it just now? Why the heat is attacking me again?" Randy immediately asked Shana. The pain he received just now was twice as the pain when he integrated the Fire Seed. "Your Fire Seed is evolving to the next, you can look at your window stat, or you can check it inside your body," Shana''s hologram didn''t show up, but her voice rang into his ears. Randy checked his window stat, the Fire Seed change to Fire Essence. Elemental Power: Level 1 (0/100%) Fire Essences After checking the stat window, he checked the Elemental Energy inside his body. Now, the Elemental Energy which just now was only as big as a thread became bigger. It''s wider about 5 CM than the Sword Energy. Also, the Fire Seed was nowhere to be seen. He guessed like the name, the Fire Seed changed into an essence which was now flowing inside his body. After checking the change of the Fire Seed, Randy stood up. "It''s time to test the might of my Elemental Power after evolving," Randy channeled the Elemental Energy inside his body to all over his body. After that, the crimson fire lit up over his body as the crimson fire ablaze, but because he was wearing armor, only some part of fire could be seen. Despite the crimson fire ablaze, he didn''t feel hot at all. With this result, Randy satisfied as he nodded his head. Afterward, he wanted to test to imbue the fire to his armor. Shana told him the fire could be imbuing to the sword, then it could be used on his armor too. Randy stopped channeling the Elemental Energy, and the fire died down. Just as he wanted to use the fire on his armor, he felt something weird on his body. He felt his little brother was hanging free and touching something cold. He presumed it was his armor. "Don''t tell me¡­" Randy took off his Infernal Cuirass, showing his bare upper body. He guessed right, his clothes was burned because of his action early. Randy didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he thought the fire would not burn his clothes. Fortunately, he brought spare clothes on this journey if not, he would naked when he was journeying back. He took out the clothes and wore it immediately as it felt weird when he wore an armor without his clothes inside. After wearing his new, he channeled the Elemental Energy to his set armor. Soon, the Infernal set of armor was blazing with a crimson fire. It was the same when he used Combustion. "It''s increasing the defense of your armor based on the Fire Affinity the armor you have. Example, your Infernal set has Fire Affinity 30%, then it would increase your defense armor by 30%. The same thing applies to your sword," Suddenly Shana''s voice rang into his ears. Randy surprised by Shana. She told him even before he asked her. It was like his thought was read by her. Randy took out his Darkness, channeling his Elemental Energy on it. Soon, his sword enveloped by a crimson fire. He looked at right and left, looking for a target for him to test his sword. He didn''t find any good target and decided to hit the cave wall. Randy slashed his Darkness onto the cave wall, from upward to downward. Boom! To Randy surprise, there was an explosion after his sword clashed onto the cave wall. The debris after the explosion shot in all directions. "Wow!" He shocked by the explosive but also delighted. Afterward, he consumed the Epic Energy Core left on him. There were 400 Epic Energy Cores, he gulped it down within minutes. After swallowing 400 Epic Energy Cores, his Fire Essences leveled up to level 2 with 16% on it. He needed enormous of Energy Core if to level up his Elemental Power. ''All right, I will hunt the Fire Wisp on my way back. For now, I will eradicate the Skeleton Army first as it can be a threat for me and my guild if I let them evolve,'' After that, he came out from the cave, heading toward the Skeleton Army''s camp. Also, he needed leveling up for four levels to raise Shana''s level to level 25 so she could tell him how to increase his Luck. The Skeleton Army''s camp was in the north and not too far from where he was. Last time when he was raiding the Skeleton Army''s camp, he didn''t meet the Skeleton Commander or any higher grade skeleton but Skeleton General which was weird. He was wreaking havoc in the camp, but there was no higher-grade skeleton prevented him. ''Is it because I didn''t reach the main camp?'' After fifteen minutes, he arrived at the where Skeleton Army''s camp, but what welcomed him there was an empty field. The camp was gone along with the Skeleton Army. "Ugh!?" Randy stood still as he confused there. He never thought the Skeleton Army would retreat, he thought the Skeleton Army would look for him crazily after he slaughtered his way on the camp, but now the Skeleton Army retreated. ''Is the camp attacked by the Beast Army?'' Randy immediately threw that thought aside. Shana told him the Skeleton Commander was King Grade Undead, it was impossible for the Skeleton Army collapsed just mere of a day. Also, the Skeleton Army amount was over a hundred thousand which meant at least there were ten Skeleton Commanders in the Skeleton Army''s camp, so it was impossible for the Skeleton Army rooted in a day. ''The only possibility is the Skeleton Army retreated, but why?'' He could not find out the reason why the Skeleton Army retreated, and he never thought that he was the one who caused the Skeleton Army retreated. Randy let out a sigh of regret. Now he was in the hurry for leveling up and the Skeleton Army was the right choice for him leveling up as it had a high amount Skeleton, but now it was nowhere to be seen. Randy pondered which beast he should hunt as he was heading back to Jakarta Territory direction. He remembered that he met the sea of a worm in Cirebon Territory. Devourer, Epic Grade Beast and level 110, but the problem was how to kill the horde of Devourer. With its huge size, a huge mouth, over a thousand jigsaw-like teeth, most likely he would get devoured by it after killing a few devourers. ''Oh, I have Elemental Power now,'' There was an idea popped out in his mind. He channeled the Elemental Energy into his two hands and fire light up, on his both hands. Afterward, he aimed his both hands at the Black Wood tree which was 10 meters away from him. After aiming at the Black Wood tree, Randy shot two fireballs from both his hands. The two fireballs were three times bigger than the soccer ball. Boom! Boom! The two fireballs hit the Black Wood tree before exploding. The explosion was almost like a grenade explosion in the movie. Instead delighted, Randy let out a sigh of disappointment as it was not enough for bombing the 10 meters Devourer which the amount was over a thousand. After that, he took a bottle of water and chugged it down in a gulp before letting another sigh. He looked at the bottle in his hand and suddenly he remembered a lake full of alligators. Randy''s eyes shone, the amount of the alligator was enormous, also it was an Epic Grade Beast. Afterward, he ran straight to Surabaya Territory, where the silver lake located. In an hour, he arrived at the silver lake. The silver color was caused by Silver Steel Alligator as it filled at the bottom of the lake and made the water seemed like a silver in color. Randy estimated the silver lake was about ten miles wide. He immediately came over to the edge of the silver lake before taking out Primeval Nether Claymore. He stood straight, waiting for the Silver Steel Alligator. Sure enough, after a few minutes, three Silver Steel Alligators pounced toward him from the lake. 188 Hermit Varikh Randy was hunting the Silver Steel Alligator for five days. He stopped only when lunch, dinner, and sleeping. He didn''t know how many the Silver Steel Alligator he killed during the last five days. Also, in the last five days, he leveled up for seven levels. Now, he was Level 92, leaving the rank 2 and rank 3 in the Level Ranking far ahead. After knowing the EXP he obtained from killing the Silver Steel Alligator was enormous, he kept hunting it non-stop. Not only this, but he also got a new title, Silver Steel Alligator Slayer. The bonus given by the title was +100 all stat. This was not the only title he got from killing Epic Grade Beast/Monster. Previously, he already got a title from killing Epic Grade Monster, Lycanthrope. Also, the quarter of the lake now became blue as many Silver Steel Alligators had been killed by Randy. But Randy didn''t stop, he kept hunting for a week more and leveling up for five levels before he stopped. Actually, he wanted to continue hunting the Silver Steel Alligator, but after over half of the Silver Steel Alligators killed, only a few Silver Steel Alligators who were daring to come out from the lake. Even though he shot a barrage of fireballs to the lake, there was no Silver Steel Alligator came out from the lake which frustrated him. That happened the last day he hunted it. That was the reason why he stopped hunting Silver Steel Alligator. Diving to the lake? It was out of the question as it was the same as suicide. He checked his window stat before letting out a satisfied smile. He was level 97, 3 levels to go before reaching level 100. After that, he collected the Silver Steel Alligator''s carcasses which he killed just now. There were about thirty carcasses scattered on the ground. Randy stored it one by one to his Storage System. There were over seven thousand Silver Steel Alligators'' carcasses in his Storage System. After collecting the last carcass, he intended to have lunch before going to Semarang Territory. He planned for leveling up to level 100 at Semarang Territory while gathering the Energy Core for upgrading his Elemental Power. He checked his map and there was a clear line on his map amidst the dark map which had not been explored. After deciding his destination, Randy walked away from the silver lake. After thirty minutes walking, he arrived at the eye-catching Gateway Trial. He looked at the Gateway Trial with a regret as he could not access it. Just as he wanted moving away from the Gateway Trial, he noticed there was a human wearing full black cloak, covering from the head to the toe. He guessed that was a human because of it had the same built like a human. But he was unsure as nothing impossible in the current world, it could be a monster who had the same built like a human too. Randy stopped his steps, looking at the human who was walking over the Gateway Trial. Randy looked at the right and left, looking a place for hiding to observe what the human in a black cloak wanted to do with the Gateway Trial. He found a tree, about 10 meters away from him while the Gateway Trial was about 100 meters away from where he was. Randy decided to hide behind the tree. He walked to the tree as he looked at the black cloak cautiously. He assumed the man in the black cloak had not noticed him as the man in the black cloak never looked at him. Meanwhile, the man wore a black cloak stopped right in the front of the Gateway Trial while Randy headed toward the tree. Just as he arrived behind the tree and wanted to take a peek at the man in the black cloak, he heard an old man''s voice right in his ears. "Hey kid, come here! You don''t need to be that cautious with me, I won''t harm you," Randy stunned, it was like the voice was right beside him. He looked at the right and left, looking who was speaking just now. The voice was clear, and he was sure it was not an illusion or the like. "Shana, you hear that too, right?" "It''s me, come over here kid!" Shana didn''t answer yet the old man''s voice sounded again in his ears. "Uncle, it was the man within the black cloak," Shana popped out in front of his face and pointed her tiny finger toward the Gateway Trial. Randy tilted his head, looking at the Gateway Trial. The man in the black cloak was looking at him. Even though he could not see the man in the black cloak, he could see the man was smiling at him. The man in the black cloak found him out, so he didn''t need to hide anymore. Randy came out from the tree, but he didn''t dare to come closer to the Gateway Trial. Even though he had confirmed the man within black cloak was a human, he was still vigilant. He didn''t know what the man''s intention. Also, the man in the black cloak managed to reach Surabaya Territory which meant the man in the black cloak was strong. So he didn''t dare to come closer, lest the man in the black cloak had an ill intention toward him. "Don''t worry kid, I won''t harm you. Also, even though I want to harm you but I can''t," An old man''s voice sounded again in his ears as it was like the man in the black cloak could read his mind. Even so, Randy didn''t come closer, instead, he shouted to the man in the black cloak, "How can I know if you won''t harm me? Based on your owns words?" After shouting, his right hand already in Darkness'' handle. Somehow, he felt the man in the black cloak was strong, even stronger than him. "Tsk, what a troublesome kid!" The old man''s voice rang into his ears. This time, he could discern from the voice the man in the black cloak was annoyed. After saying that, Randy noticed the man in the black cloak was raising his right hand toward him. Looking at this, Randy gripped his sword tightly, preparing to fight the man in the black cloak. ''If I''m not his match, I will use Burst Agility and run away,'' Suddenly he felt the surrounding wind was revolving, faster and faster. He wanted to move away from where he was, but he could not. Soon he noticed the wind revolved around his two wrists, feet, and body. The wind was restricting him to move. Closely after that, he found that his body was floating before flying over to the Gateway Trial. Soon, he arrived in front of the man in the black cloak. He looked at the man in shock. Closely after that, the man in the black cloak showed his face. "Tsk, I won''t harm you, so don''t worry. I call you over here to make a deal," The old man''s voice rang again in his ears, but the man in the front him was not an old man. The man in the front of him had a long silver hair which reached his back. Also, rather than an old man, he was sure the man in the front of him was not even a middle-aged man. The man was about 30 years old or even less based on his face feature, he had sharp eyebrows with silver eyes, smooth skin like jade. "Ahem, how rude I am, I shall introduce myself first before we can make a deal. All right,You can call me Hermit Varikh. What about you, kid?" 189 Making a Deal Randy was standing rooted there as he looked at the man in the black cloak. First, the man in the front of him was strong, far stronger than him. A hundred meters away and the man in the black cloak could manipulate wind to get him over him, the most important thing as he was helpless against the wind as he could not break free. Second, the contradiction between the voice and its look. Its look so young but his voice was an old man''s voice. Also, he called him kid which evident the man was really much older than him. Third, he was sure the man in the front of him was neither people from Jakarta City nor East City. If the man wore a black cloak was from East City or Jakarta City, he was sure this man had been famous thoroughly with his strength, but he was not. So, where this man came from? Also, he recognized all people in the top 29 of Level Ranking and there was no name called Hermit Varikh. "Hey kid, do you hear me?" The man spoke again with his old voice, he seemed annoyed as he thought Randy ignored him. So he flicked at Randy''s forehead. "Ouch!" Randy let out a pained voice while covering his forehead with his two hands. "What?" "Tsk, kid nowadays, no manners," Hermit Varikh twitched his mouth, "I said, I wanted to make a deal with you, but before that, we shall know each other first so it would be easier to talk. You can call me Hermit Varikh or Old Man Varikh, you?" This time Randy''s mouth twitched, even though Hermit Varikh''s voice was like an old man''s voice, but his face was young, about thirty or so. It was awkward for him to call him Old Man Varikh. But he was sure now that Hermit Varikh won''t harm him. If Hermit Varikh wanted to, he was dead already. Also, he was curious what a deal Hermit Varikh mentioned. "My name is Randy Christian, you can call me Randy. So what deal are you talking about?" "All right, Randy is it?" Hermit Varikh held his chin as he scanned Randy, after that, Hermit Varikh nodded his head, "Good, pretty good. I don''t expect you have dragon bloodline," Hearing Hermit Varikh''s remark, Randy shocked. His mouth and eyes opened wide. Only with a glance and Hermit Varikh could discern his bloodline. "Even though I don''t know what dragon it was, but look like I will have a great harvest," Hermit Varikh mumbled before saying to Randy, "All right, I have a deal for you, I will activate this thing, and you will go in," Hermit pointed toward the Gateway Trial. Hearing what Hermit Varikh proposed, Randy''s eyes shone. But soon, he frowned as he looked at Hermit Varikh. Hermit Varikh could activate the Gateway Trial, but why asked him to enter it? "Why don''t you enter yourself? Why me?" Randy became suspicious as he looked at Hermit Varikh. He remembered Shana told him this Gateway Trial could make him grow stronger and gave him a fortune, but why this Hermit Varikh won''t enter but asked him to? "Tsk, if I can enter this thing why would I ask you? I can''t, I can''t enter the Gateway Trial, there''s a restriction which forbid me to enter," Hermit Varikh clicked his tongue as it was his habit. Randy didn''t believe at Hermit Varikh''s words. Instead, he was thinking there was a hidden danger behind the Gateway Trial and Hermit Varik wanted to take him as the bait, to test the water. Looking at Randy which didn''t believe him, Hermit Varikh also fell silent. He didn''t know how to convince Randy what he said was true. No one spoke for a while as both were staring each other before finally, Hermit Varikh gave in, "I''m not from this world, I come from¡­" Speaking of here, Hermit Varikh stopped, "I can''t tell you where I come from, but I''m not from this world. That''s why I can''t enter the Gateway Trial of this world," Hearing Hermit Varikh absurd explanation, Randy''s mouth twitched, ''Can''t you tell a reasonable lie, at least?'' Of course, Randy didn''t say it out, he won''t expose Hermit Varikh''s lies lest he angry at him, and would kill him. After Hermit Varikh manipulated wind to move him here, he was sure this man was far stronger than him. "Sigh!" Hermit Varikh let out a sigh after knowing Randy didn''t believe at him. Closely after that, Hermit Varikh raised his two hands upward to the sky. Looking at this, Randy retreated a few steps before finally there was the same wind which restricted him earlier, locking his movement again. Randy helpless and could only look at Hermit Varikh, hoping he won''t kill him. "Don''t worry uncle, he won''t kill you. Also, you should accept his proposal earlier, he won''t harm you and can''t harm you. Also, what he told him to you earlier was right, he was not from this world," Shana popped out on his right shoulder. "Ugh!?" Randy left speechless by Shana''s words. "Why don''t you say it earlier?" "Tehee-peloo," Shana stuck her tongue out, "I''m not sure at first, but look at the current him, I''m sure now," "Look!" Hearing Shana''s voice, he looked back at Hermit Varikh. The sky darkened, thunderclap after thunderclap was rumbling before finally, a thunder descended to Hermit Varikh. Verbboom! Randy shocked the sudden thunder and wanted to run away from here, but he could not as the wind still locked him. He could only look at Hermit Varikh who received the thunder strike. But to his surprise, nothing happened to Hermit Varikh. Instead, there was lightning covered all over his body. Also, after the thunder strike, the sky brightened as the black cloud disappeared. "How is it, kid? Do you believe me now? I''m not from this world," Hermit Varikh said proudly as he noticed the amazed look on Randy''s face. Hearing Hermit Varikh''s words, Randy awakened from his dazed state. Nevertheless, what shocked him was the thunder and how Hermit Varikh could change the weather only with his two hands. Not the lightning which covered his body. He too could do the same thing, but the difference was his element was fire, not lightning. "All right, I believe you," Said Randy, but he believed Hermit Varikh because of his power which Hermit Varikh showed him, but because of Shana''s words. Shana said Hermit Varikh could not harm him even he wanted to, so Randy put the worry aside. "Good, good, good," Hermit Varikh nodded his head before muttering, "If you still don''t believe me or even reject me, I will just throw you to the Gateway Trial," "How about my offer? Have you considered it?" "Do I have other choices?" Randy said in a bitter tone. "Of course not," Hermit Varikh grinned ear to ear, "Don''t worry, I won''t be stingy with you, also this Gateway Trial will benefit you a lot," "All right, what I need to do is to enter the Gateway Trial, right? But why are you insisting me to enter this Gateway Trial, it serves no benefit for you, right?" This what was puzzling him the most. "Of course there will be a benefit for me. After you are entering the Gateway Trial, you will get many rewards within the trial, and I will take one after you finished the trial¡­" After that, Hermit Varikh explained the deal. Basically, he would get many rewards from finishing the Gateway Trial and this Hermit Varikh wanted to take on of the rewards for himself after the trial finished. Also, in the last of Hermit Varikh explanation, the Gateway Trial was dangerous, and he could die within the trial if he was careless. "What if you kill me after finishing the trial, with that, you will take all rewards," Randy wanted to agree the deal immediately, but he remembered Hermit Varikh''s strength, he was far stronger than him. "It''s easy, lets we make a death contract," After saying that, Hermit Varikh took out a black scroll and a brush. After a few minutes, Hermit Varikh handed the black scroll to him. "Here, the death contract. You only need to drop a drop of your blood on the bottom contract, within your name. Of course, you can read it first," Hermit Varikh instructed Randy. Randy read what was written within the black scroll. He found no problem on the contract and dropped a drop of his blood to his name in the bottom scroll. After dropping a blood, the black scroll dispersed into smoke, and the smoke entered Randy''s right hand and Hermit Varikh''s right hand. "All right, the contract has been set up. It''s time to make preparation for you, please take off your plate armor. I will repair it for you, also show me your weapon too. I need to gear you up to increase your survival chance," Hermit Varikh said as he looked at the part of his Infernal Visage which had been caving in. Randy took off his Infernal Cuirass before handing over it to Hermit Varikh along with his Darkness. "Woah! It''s Legendary Grade, not bad not bad," Hermit Varikh surprised a little after receiving the Infernal Cuirass. After that, he checked the two swords before nodding his head. Afterward, Hermit Varikh tossed back Darkness to him while taking the Primeval Nether Claymore along with the Infernal Cuirass. "You have decent equipment, I will upgrade your other sword and repair your armor first before I activate the Gateway Trial," Hermit Varikh took out a sphere and threw it on the ground. Plop! A small house popped out. Hermit Varikh entered the small house while bringing his equipment. "Wait for me here!" After Hermit Varikh entered the small house, Randy took out a Silver Steel Alligator for his lunch. With his Fire Elemental Power, he doesn''t need to look for the firewood or matches to light the fire for cooking, he used it for cooking. An hour later, Hermit Varikh came out from the small house while bringing his equipment. 190 Infernal Blade, Entering the Gateway Trial Randy already numbed being shocked. First, this Hermit Varikh had two elements within him. Lightning and Wind and at that too, his Elemental Power was far stronger than him. Second, with a glance, Hermit Varikh managed to look through his bloodline. Even though he could not differentiate what dragon it was, but he still looked it through within a glance. Third, he had a young face yet his voice was an old man''s voice, but this was likely making him felt creepy instead of shocked. Yet now, Hermit Varikh repaired his Infernal Cuirass within an hour, not only that, but he also upgraded his Ascended Equipment, Primeval Nether Claymore. If he took to Old Man Bai for repairing and upgrading, at least he needed six days for both equipment. But Hermit Varikh finished in an hour. Now he was sure this Hermit Varikh was coming from another world. As his attainment in blacksmithing was far surpassed Old Man Bai. "Here you are," Hermit Varikh tossed both equipment to him. Randy directly wore the Infernal Cuirass before checking the upgrading Primeval Nether Claymore. Primeval Nether Claymore became slimmer. The 25 centimeters wide blade only left with 10 centimeters wide blade, but it still retained its length, 2 meters. The blade color also changed, the black color changed into dark red. Also, there was an unknown language on the sword''s blade. Somehow, Randy felt fondness as he looked at the new Primeval Nether Claymore. --------------------------- [Infernal Blade] (Main Weapon) Grade: Legendary Increasing Attack by 45% Equip Effect: ~Explosive Strike: Granted explosion for extra damage. Trigger chance 2% ~Blazing Pillar: Created a flame pillar for extra damage. Trigger chance 1.5% ~Fire Affinity 20%: Enhanced fire attack by 20% Additional Skill: Fireblade: Sending out crescent Fireblade with 150% damage. (2/2 Fireblade/day at Level 2 [Fire Essence]). Requirement: Wearing Infernal set. #Ascended Equipment (MAX) --------------------------- ''WOW! An additional skill!'' Also, Primeval Nether Claymore¡­ No, it was Infernal Blade now, it became one part of Infernal Sets. He received another shock. "How is it, kid? This Hermit work is awesome, right?" Hermit Varikh said proudly. From his tone, it was clear Hermit Varikh was proud of his work. Randy nodded his head before he tried to swing his new weapon. He swung Infernal Blade for a few times, but he felt something was missing. He frowned and tried to swing a few more times. Meanwhile, Hermit Varikh was looking at Randy which was swinging the new sword with a great interest. After a few times, Randy could not find what was missing. He walked back to Hermit Varikh, "Hermit Varikh, There''s something weird within the blade. Even though you upgrade the blade, but¡­" This was the first time Randy felt this kind feeling. He didn''t how to say it out, but he just felt there was something missing. "Hehe, here you are, kid. This is what you need," Hermit Varikh chuckled as he took out another sword before tossing it over Randy. Randy caught the sword, but to his surprise, it was the same sword as the Infernal Blade. All the same, the dark red sword, with 2 meters long, and 10 centimeters wide blade. Also, the same unknown language printed on the sword''s blade. --------------------------- [Infernal Blade] (Sub Weapon) Grade: Legendary Increasing Attack by 35% Equip Effect: ~Explosive Strike: Granted explosion for extra damage. Trigger chance 1% ~Blazing Pillar: Created a flame pillar for extra damage. Trigger chance 0.75% ~Fire Affinity 10%: Enhanced fire attack by 10% Additional Skill: Fireblade: Sending out crescent Fireblade with 75% damage. (2/2 Fireblade/day at Level 2 [Fire Essence]). Requirement: Wearing Infernal set. #Ascended Equipment (MAX) --------------------------- "I created this weapon as a pair, that''s why you will feel something amiss when you only use one. Also, this is my payment for you for risking your life to enter the Gateway Trial later," Hermit Varikh explained to Randy. "All right, you can familiarize yourself with the new weapon and prepare for yourself. You can come here in half an hour," Hermit Varikh waved his hand. "There''s no need, let''s start now!" Randy put the Infernal Blade on his back and said in a serious tone. The sooner he started, the sooner he would return. "Ugh, all right then! You can go stand in the middle of the Gateway Trial. Don''t panic, it''s the same as you are using teleportation, but it''s longer than teleportation. Ask nothing about the trial as I don''t know anything about it too, find the clue for yourself," Hermit Varikh instructed Randy. Randy went to the center of Gateway Trial while Hermit Varikh walked over to the human statue. Somehow, he felt a bit nervous as Hermit Varikh came closer toward the human statue. ''Luckily I didn''t use my luck to open the Ascension Chest. If I meet trouble in the trial later, I will just use my luck,'' ''Speaking of luck, I haven''t ask Shana how to increase my luck,'' Just as he wanted to summon Shana, asking how to increase his luck, the ground where he stood up was glowing with red light. The ground kept glowing until the red light enveloped his body. "Good luck, kid. I''m waiting for your return!" Before his vision darkened, he heard an old man''s voice rang in his ears. It''s supposed to be Hermit Varikh''s voice. It was like using teleportation, but it was longer. Ten seconds passed by and his vision was still pitch black. Twenty seconds¡­ Thirty seconds¡­ Forty seconds¡­ ¡­ Hundred seconds¡­ Randy became panic after a hundred seconds passed. It was over a minute and his vision was still dark and there was no sign of his vision would come back soon. "Shana! Shana!¡­" He tried calling Shana for a few times, but there was no response from Shana. This made him even more panic. He tried to open his window stat, trying to contact his wife through the Guild Messenger, but he could not open his window stat. "Shit, what''s going on here!?" Just as he wanted to curse Hermit Varikh as he thought Hermit Varikh cheated him, his vision was back. Because his vision blacked out for a few minutes, he could not see properly when the ray of sunlight invaded his eyes. It took some time before his vision back to normal. Randy scanned his surrounding and found out he was standing in the middle of the Gateway Trial. The seven weapon statues and a human statue surrounding him. ''Did the teleportation of the Gateway Trial fail?'' Soon, he found out that the teleportation of the Gateway Trial was not failed, but succeeded. Even though he was in the middle of the Gateway Trial but he was in a different location. He was not in the middle of grassland anymore, he was not in the Surabaya Territory. Outside the Gateway Trial, there was a huge wall surrounded the Gateway Trial. Randy tried to open his window stat but he could not. He tried to call Shana a few times, but he didn''t get any response. Hah! Randy let out a sigh. He was alone now, he could not even access the Battle System. Randy walked out of Gateway Trial. First, he needed to find where he was. But as he stepped out from Gateway Trial, he heard the series of notice. He thought it was a notice from Battle System. He immediately checked the notice. Ascension System: Welcome to the Ascension World! Ascension System: You are identified as Trialer from Earth! Ascension System: You will not be able to access Battle System in the Ascension World. Currently, the Ascension System is downloading your data from Battle System. Estimation time to download your data is a week. Ascension System: You have received the task as Trialer. Please finish the task to get the reward. 191 Mission Card Randy halted his steps as he looked at the series of notification from Ascension System. After looking at the series of notification, Randy checked the task he received. If he was not wrong, he should finish the task before he could get the reward and get back to the earth. ------------------------------- [Mission Card] Trialer*: Rank: Wood 0-Star Merit: 0/100 Main Mission: Protect the Crimson Princess of Crimson Cloud Kingdom until the war between the Crimson Cloud Kingdom and Underworld Faction is over. You will receive a reward if you finished the mission and you will receive a penalty if you failed. Reward: Unknown Penalty: Unknown Sub Mission: None *Please fill your name ------------------------------- Randy filled the mission card with his name after reading it. With the mission given by Ascension System, at least he had a clue where he should go, the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. But before that, he should come out from this Gateway Trial area. Just as he wanted to take a close look at the wall which surrounded the Gateway Trial, he heard the sound of metal clashed. Clang! Clang! The sound was coming from his back. Randy rushed over and saw there were two people fighting. On his right, a man wore a dark blue armor with two meters spear in his hand while on his left was man wore black clothes with two daggers in his hand. What surprised him was the man on his right. There was a spark of lightning on his dark blue armor. Even though not as intense as Hermit Varikh, the lightning was covering the dark blue armor. As for the man on his left, there was nothing particular on him, but the fight was equal. "Oh, there is one more," Suddenly Randy heard a sonorous voice in his ears. Randy looked at his right where the voice came from. He saw there was a man with black skin leaned his back at the sword statue. The man wore a green armor with a sword on his waist and a diamond-shaped shield on his back. The black didn''t wear a helmet so Randy could see the clear feature of his face. Despite the black skin, the man had a fresh-faced, with his buzz cut hair, bulbous nose, and thick lips. The man with black skin also looked at Randy, he crossed his hand on his chest as he looked at Randy, smiling brightly, showing his white teeth. "Yo, brother! You are supposed to be from Asia Continent, right?" The man with black skin raised his right hand, greeting Randy with the bright smile. Randy surprised after hearing what the man with black skin said. He thought this was Ascension World, a different world from earth. How could the man with black skin know about Asia Continent? ''Am I still on earth?'' Randy threw that thought away as clearly the Ascension System told him he was on Ascension World. Also, the main problem was how could the man with black skin recognize him? Currently, he was wearing a helmet, covering his face with only his eyes could be seen. So¡­ how come the man with black skin recognized him? Hearing no response from Randy, the man with black skin came over while saying with a candid tone, "Don''t worry brother, we have the same purpose here, the trial. My name is Assau Limera, you can call me Limera and I''m from Africa Continent," Limera came over to Randy with his bright smile while offering his hand. Even though Randy still had suspicious with this man with black skin, Randy got Limera''s hand. "Oh, hello. My name is Randy Christian, you can call me Randy, and yes I''m from Asia Continent," Randy said calmly. "But how do you know I''m from Asia Continent?" When Randy asked this, clearly his tone showed how suspicious he was toward Limera. "Nah, it''s easy to guess. Look at the two!" Limera didn''t mind about Randy''s suspiciousness, instead, he smiled and pointed his finger toward the two people who were currently fighting. "The dude with the dagger is from Europe Continent while the dude with a spear is from America Continent. Those two are from Europe and America while I''m from Africa, so I guessed you are from Asia," Limera explained with his bright smile. Hearing Limera''s explanation, he became less suspicious toward Limera. Randy nodded his head. "And then, why are these two fighting? Is it because of the mission?" Randy assumed the other three were coming here with the same purpose as him. "Bingo," Limera was flicking his finger before explaining to Randy, "They are fighting because they got the same mission. If I''m not mistaken, their mission is to protect the Queen of Crimson Cloud Kingdom. After knowing their mission, the dude from America thought by killing the dude from Europe he will get a double reward if he completes the mission alone. That is it," "How about you, bro Randy? What is your mission? My main mission is to protect the Crimson Prince of Crimson Cloud Kingdom," Limera told Randy his mission. Afraid Randy would misunderstand him, Limera gave further explanation, "Lets we share the mission each other, helping each other, and come back to Earth together," Actually, he wanted to keep his mission secret and act alone later, but after hearing the sincere Limera, Randy could not help but waver and told his mission to Limera, "Good! My mission is to protect the Crimson Princess of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom," "Do you know the exit? Lets we get out from here, the sooner we complete the mission, the sooner we will return," Randy scanned the wall which was 300 meters away from him, looking for the way out. ''If there''s a wall, there must be a gate,'' Sure enough, he saw there was a gate, right at the 300 meters away from where he was. Earlier, he focused on the two which was fighting, so he didn''t notice the gate. "What about those two? Isn''t good for four of us are working together as a fellow human who comes from the earth in this unknown world?" Said Limera as he looked at the two who were still fighting. Despite using a dagger, a short weapon, the man within dark blue armor could not gain any advantage against the man wore black clothes. Hearing Limera''s words, Randy looked at the two. If possible, he didn''t want to; he guessed it would be troublesome to team up with people who solved the problem with a fist like them. But what Limera said was right too. Just as he wanted to shout to the two people to stop the fight, he noticed the gate opened. Not only Randy, Limera and the two guys who were fighting also noticed. Both stopped fighting as they looked at the gate. After the gate fully opened, suddenly there was a hologram text appeared on top of the two people who were stopping fighting. On the top of their head written: [Trialer] (Wood 0-Star). Randy immediately looked at Limera. The same as the two, there was a text on the top Limera''s head too. Limera also currently looked at him too as he found about the sudden appearance of the hologram text. As both confused what was happening, there was a greeting from the man who was opening the gate. "The Trialers! Welcome to Ascension World! Welcome to the Crimson Cloud Kingdom!" Hearing the greeting, Randy and Limera looked back at the gate. From behind the gate, there were three people striding toward them. 192 Meeting the King of Crimson Cloud Kingdom "Oh shit, that was a red light. I thought, at most, that kid would get a yellow light," Hermit Varikh blurted out subconsciously after looking at Randy teleported with a red light. ¡­ Randy currently was standing in a huge and majestic hall. Below his feet was a red carpet stretched out from the entrance to the front of the throne. The throne was made of crimson crystal as the throne was glistening with red light. Behind the throne, there was a huge picture. Randy guessed the picture was the emblem of Crimson Cloud Kingdom as it was a crimson cloud picture. The picture was quite simple, only a crimson cloud with a pair of fire wings. Randy and the three others were standing in front of the throne while there was a man wearing a black crimson armor in the front of them. He was the one who brought the four to come here and his name was Rosikh, a captain in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army. The throne was supposed to be King of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom throne. On his left side, there were sixteen people were wearing a crimson robe. The robe was like an ancient Roman robe. These sixteen had a somber and furrowed look as they looked at the four which were standing in the middle. But one thing was sure, these sixteen looked at the four with disdain. Especially, for the person the nearest throne, the disdain was clear on his face. Earlier, Randy remembered Rosikh asked where they were coming from, Limera answered they were coming from the earth. Limera even explained the detail of the earth, especially for Ivory Coast where he came from. After hearing the answer, Rosikh frowned and asked their mission. In the end, Rosikh shook his head and said in a bitter tone, "It''s gonna be hard for you guys," Randy asked why, but Rosikh said nothing to them. Thinking what Rosikh said earlier and looked at the sixteen on his left, more or less he knew what was the meaning Rosikh''s words. Meanwhile, on his right, there were also sixteen people. But different from the people on the left, the sixteen on the right were wearing gold-crimson armor with a gold cloak on their back. Also, these sixteen had a stern and serious look, also, somehow, he could feel a wild and oppressive aura around them. But he could not guess what the sixteen on the right were thinking about of him as from the first time he came here, no one of them took a glance at him and the three others. More or less he guessed the identity of these thirty-two people. If compared to the system on the earth before the Battle of Ascension, the sixteen on the left were the official government while the sixteen on the right were the people from the military. Randy stood beside Limera silently as he was waiting for the King of Crimson Cloud Kingdom. On the way, the dude from Europe and America ended their conflict after Rosikh explaining to them, there was no way for the reward double even one of them died. Rosikh explained to them it was because the mission they were partaking had high difficulty that was why both had the same mission. After explaining this, both stopped their conflict and even made an alliance to complete the mission together. They changed faster than Randy expected. The dude from America Continent was Griggs Evan, he had spiky brown hair, with golden eyes which were very attractive, pale white skin, and about 1.7 meters tall. Also, from his look only, Evan looked like a feeble scholar with a handsome face. If Randy had not watched the fight earlier, he would think so. As for the dude from Europe, his name was David Oriele. He had short curly hair, bronze skin, his face was frosty cold, and somehow he looked sinister. Despite giving out sinister aura, despite his cold look, nevertheless, he was still looking handsome. Apparently, David was an assassin. Before the Battle of Ascension, he was an assassin and after Battle of Ascension started, he was also an assassin. On the way, he told them he already killed 21 people and 3 out 21 were guild leaders. David even told them if they wanted to assassinate someone they could ask him to; he was promoting his business to them which left Randy speechless. After the introduction, even though they were not close, they had to be because of the frank and chatter Limera. Limera even advised David to stop his business and follow him adventuring the new world. Remembering what they were talking about earlier, Randy let out an amused smile. ''But this King... isn''t it too long?'' Randy complained inwardly. He had been waiting for half an hour, yet the King had not come yet. Before coming to the hall, Rosikh explained to them, every the trialers came from the Gateway Trial, they should meet the King first before letting them carried out their mission. That was why the four were waiting in this big hall. Five minutes passed by and finally, the King of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom appeared. Randy and the other made way as they walked to the side red carpet and let the King passed. After the King entered the hall, the thirty-two people knelt down and said in unison, "Your Majesty!" Limera followed along as he knelt down, Randy bowed his head for 45 degrees, while David and Evan just stood still, looking at the King. Beside the King, there was a middle-aged woman wore a crimson gown, and followed along with a girl in her teen and a man about 30 years old. Randy guessed the middle-aged woman was the queen, the 30-year-old man was the prince, and the girl was the princess. The King and Queen put an amiable smile as both were looking toward them. When the King and his family were passing them, Randy noticed the prince frowned as he looked at them while the princess put a curious look. Within this family, there was a noticeable trait within them. It was the crimson hair, the King, Prince, and the Princess'' hair was like blazing fire, while the Queen had golden hair. The King seated on the throne while the Queen seated on the King''s right while the prince and the princess were on the King''s left. Just as the King and his family took a seat, "Presumptuous! Impudent!" A furious shout rang in the hall. Randy, Limera, David, and Evan simultaneously looked at the source sound. They looked it was the middle-aged man which was wearing crimson ancient roman robe who was shouting just now. It was the minister which was standing nearest to the throne. This middle-aged man had a hatchet-faced with only left a few strands of hair on his bald head. Currently, this middle-aged man wore a furious look as he pointed his finger toward Randy''s group. ''Here you are, the trouble is coming,'' Randy already guessed these ministers would look trouble for them, but he didn''t think it would come this soon. Randy looked at Limera who was put confused look as he looked at the furious minister, David still wore his cold look, while the expressionless Evan was frowning, clearly, he was displeased being shouted and being pointed by the furious minister. But to his surprise, the King also displeased with the shout just now. The King frowned as he looked at his minister. "What is it, Minister Farhar? Why are you shouting?" The King asked the minister with an assertive tone. Clearly, from the way how King asked the minister, the King displeased. Minister Farhar who was shouting just now realized the King was displeased. Minister Farhar looked at the King direction, he put his right hand on the chest, and bowed to King, "My apologies for my rudeness, but this trialers didn''t kneel when they saw the King. That''s why I was angry at them," Before even the King answered, there was a cold voice rang in the hall, "Kneel? Why I shall kneel? Even though he is your King, but he is not my King!" All people in the hall looked at the person who was speaking, looking at Evan who was currently pointing his finger toward the King. 193 Private Guard Crimson Princess Hearing Evan''s words, everyone in the hall looking at him with various expressions. The line of the ministers was looking at the Evan with a furious look, even the expressionless sixteen people on the right changed, some of them put amused expression, some of them put a curious expression, and some of them frowned at Evan. Randy even noticed the Crimson Prince also put a furious look as he looked at Evan as for the Crimson princess, surprisingly, she made a happy smile on her face. He could understand why the prince was angry, he assumed Evan didn''t respect his father, the King of Crimson Cloud Kingdom, but why the princess seemed to be happy? Meanwhile, the beautiful Queen seemed had a little interest in this matter. She sat silently beside the King with no expression while the King himself frowned at Evan. Randy realized the situation was becoming bad for them. If they had a bad relationship with the important figures of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, it would be trouble for them to execute their mission. Moreover, this was the King itself. If the King became hostile to them then what happened with their mission? The missions itself related to the King as their target was to protect the King''s closest. Looking at Evan who didn''t waver by the glare of the people in the hall, Randy knew it was impossible for him to smooth the thing up. David? It was out of the question to ask the cold killer to smooth this thing up, but he himself was also not that good at talking, let alone fix this complicated thing. Even though he could not help but agree with what Evan said, but the thing should be smooth up for their mission. If the King himself didn''t have a good impression, then the King won''t let them protect his closest. Actually, he himself bowed for 45 degrees was because he felt awkward. He felt awkward when everyone knelt and he was not; that was why he bowed for 45 degrees to the King earlier. Looking at the atmosphere which was becoming tenser, Randy nudged the clueless Limera. The best person to smooth thing up was this frank, honest, and righteous Limera. Being nudged by Randy, Limera confused at first, but after some thought, he realized what Randy''s mean. "Cough cough," Limera coughed for a few times to break the tense atmosphere before saying, "First, I''m sorry on behalf of my friend and I hope you understand too, King¡­" Limera paused for a while as he didn''t know and no one told him how should he call the King or the King''s name. "I hope you understand too, King of Crimson Cloud Kingdom. From the world we came from, there is no kingdom, but country. So we are not used to bowing our head down as all the human on the earth is equal," Limera explained, following by his mutter with a low voice, "Some people use their money or power they have to trample other though," The mutter only could be heard by Randy, David, Evan, and Rosikh which were close to him. Afterward, Limera told the people in the hall the condition on the earth, the system people who live on the earth. What Limera told them was of course about the earth before the Battle of Ascension. Limera didn''t know much about the condition on the earth after the Battle of Ascension began as what happened was varied. At the end of his words, he told the people in the hall if someone knelt, it was the same as a humiliation for that people, of course, he didn''t forget to mutter in a low voice at the end of his sentence. "But for the people who don''t have self-esteem would kneel to achieve what they desired despite being humiliated," Hearing the Limera bored lengthy explanation, the King of Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s expression eased. At least, the King understood why they didn''t kneel and understood why Evan angry when Minister Farhar rebuked him. Of course, not all people could accept Limera''s explanation. Especially for the sixteen ministers. They had still the furious look at their face, but this time, the furious look aimed to Limera, not Evan. "Then why are you kneeling just now?" Minister Farhar didn''t want let this matter down easily despite the King already being displeased to him earlier. Hearing Minister Farhar inquiry, Limera scratched his head. He was in trouble to reply to this inquiry. He didn''t want to lie, but if he told the truth, then the thing he had done early would become naught. However, Limera didn''t want to lie despite it would make the situation became worse, "Ugh!? It was because all of you knelt down and I felt awkward when I stood among you guys, so I followed along, kneeling to the King," The King''s mouth twitched after hearing Limera''s answer. He never thought that someday there would be a person kneel to him because felt awkward. Not only the King, but even the sixteen ministers were also left speechless. Also, just after Limera finished his words, Crimson Princess was laughing aloud which looked improper. But looking the innocent, clueless, and embarrassed Limera, they believed what he said was true. Only Minister Farhar who was still pointing his finger toward Limera while saying, "You¡­ You¡­" "All right stop here!" When the King said this word, there was a ripple of pressure spread over in the hall. Randy felt familiar with this pressure, he remembered he felt the same when the dragon illusion in the cave when he was looking for the first Ascension Chest. But the pressure generated by the King of Crimson Cloud Kingdom was only so-so compared he experienced. Of course not only Randy could feel the pressure, but even the expressionless and cold David also frowned after sensing the pressure. But that was it, the four was still calm and collected in the front of the King despite the King tried to intimidate them. The King surprised a little when he saw the calm and collected of the four trialers even after letting out the pressure to them. He already got the detail information of the four trialers. So he was surprised the four didn''t feel intimidated a bit even after sensing the pressure he released. "Actually, This King want to chit chat a bit, but my minister spoiled already spoiled the atmosphere, I''m sorry for this," The King stood up and bowed slightly. When the King did this, there was a huge change within the twelve people, raging aura wreak havoc inside the hall. This aura was released by the sixteen on the right. Subconsciously, Randy, Limera, Evan, and David also bowed slightly to the King. There was a trace of surprise on Evan and David''s face, likewise Randy. It was beyond their will; it was like there was something inside them which made him do so. Looking at the bewildered of four trialers, finally, the King let out a satisfied smile. After doing so, the King sat back on his throne before saying with an amiable smile on his face, "All right, This King doesn''t like beating around the bush. This King already know your mission, but This King won''t let you stay beside This King''s closest to protect them," "At least not now, you shall, at least, reach Silver Rank before This King can trust you to protect This King''s closest," The King pointed his finger toward the top of Randy and three others'' head. "You must kill a beast or monster in order to raise your rank and in a week from now, there will be a war in Elingdon Plain between the Crimson Cloud Kingdom and the first force of Underworld Faction," "This King will give you a permission to join the war as Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army to prove yourself if you can protect This King''s closest, or not," From the way King of Crimson Cloud Kingdom spoke, with his deep and solemn tone, Randy knew there was no room for negotiation. If they wanted to execute their mission peacefully, they should follow what the King told them by proving their strength in the war. Evan wanted to say something to the King, but Randy nudged him. Randy winked at him while shaking his head. The thing had gone smooth, Randy didn''t want to get on the hostile side of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom which should become their allies. Moreover, Ascension World was still unknown to them so they could get the understanding of the Ascension World through the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. Also, what King asked them was natural matter as it was impossible for King to let a stranger protect his closest, so King used the fact their low rank to determine if King could believe them or not. Randy didn''t know if Evan had the same thought as him, but Evan said nothing after being nudged by Randy. "If no one objected, then the condition to let you become my closest private guard is to reach Silver Rank. All right, you are dismissed. If there''s something you want to ask, you can ask Rosikh. Rosikh will become your guide when you are in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom," With the final decision of the King, Randy and the three others came out from the hall with Rosikh on the lead. Just as they came out from the hall, they noticed there was one additional person in their group. The additional person was the Crimson Princess. She stood in the front of Randy and scanned Randy carefully. After some time, Crimson Princess nodded her head, "All right, I will, reluctantly, accept you as my private guard despite you are weaker than me," 194 The First Clash 1 Crimson Princess or could be called Audrey Dominica Lynch. The Crimson Princess was her title, the title given by the people of Crimson Cloud Kingdom to her while Audrey Dominica Lynch was her real name. Audrey was about 1.7 meters, having a slim body but had not grown up yet as her chest still small, of course, Randy was comparing her wife''s to the Crimson Princess''s which was still in her teen. She had an oval face, small nose, almond-shaped crimson eyes with her long eyelashes, and which most attracted Randy was her two dimples when she was smiling. Randy could not help but praise the Crimson Princess was a rare beauty. But it was just this princess was fearless and mischievous which was often playing a prank on him for the last six days he was in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. After meeting the King on the first day, the princess herself invited him to be her private guard. Randy, of course, gladly accepted it. Afterward, Randy wanted to familiarize himself with the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. Hearing this, the princess gladly offered herself as a guide. He thought it would be easier if there was a local accompanied him, but he never thought that princess followed him was just to play a prank on him. In the first day, Crimson Princess showed him the west of Cloud City. Cloud City itself was the capital of Crimson Cloud Kingdom. Crimson Princess told him Cloud City was about 200 square kilometers. As they walked around the west of Cloud City, Randy felt a bit weird with the shape of the house or any building in Cloud City. The house was round. Yes, each house was a round-shaped one, also each house was coating with the crimson crystal and was glistening with a red light under the ray of sunlight. At first, he thought the house was made by crystal and felt too luxurious to build a house with crystal. But later Audrey told him the house was not made by a crystal, but it resulted from coating, the house was coating by the crimson crystal. The street itself made by the red stone. The red stones were paved until made the street into the red. Randy wondered if the Crimson Cloud Kingdom obsessed by the crimson color. Besides the crimson color, there was nothing special about the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. It was like in the middle of the medieval age. But the atmosphere in the Cloud City was bustling with noise. Randy noticed every Crimson Cloud Kingdom had a smile on their face. Also, he didn''t find bums or homeless. The situation in the west of Cloud City was vibrant with life. Audrey told him the west was the Trading Center of Cloud City. The west was a place for the commoners to buy their daily needs, a place for merchants were gathering. When the lunch arrived, Crimson Princess invited him to the one of five the most famous restaurants in the Cloud City. Of course, Randy followed the princess with no suspicion. At first, Randy found nothing suspicious. The restaurant was in the round three-story building. Even though the plaque was a bit weird, but he thought it was only to attract the customer. He also found inside the restaurant was elegant and nothing wrong about it. Even until the food served on the table, he felt nothing but curious about the food. Audrey ordered three fried food and a soup. He thought the fried food was the restaurant''s specialty. But when he took a bite, one of the fried foods. The taste was weird; the meat was chewy, and after chewing a few times a tart taste and pungent smell were invading his mouth. Actually, he wanted to spit it out, but because of the princess who invited him was still here. Randy swallowed the meat with a gulp of glass water. After the first taste of the meat, a suspicion arose in his heart. But Randy still kept eating the second fried meat. The first meat was an oval-shaped meat, while the second fried meat was a bit longer yet smaller. When he ate the second meat, Randy immediately spat it out, and immediately gargled his mouth with a glass of water. Looking at this, Audrey laughed aloud, and Randy realized he was being played by Audrey. In the end, Audrey justified herself by saying, it was one of the most famous restaurants because what the restaurant actually served was a disgusting insect. For example, what he was just eating now, the first meat was the brood of Demonic Cockroach and the latter was the brood of Green Centipede. From here on, Randy didn''t eat what Crimson Princess suggested. He ignored every Audrey''s recommendation and made the food for himself with the stock he had in his Storage System. The second day, the princess didn''t play pranks on him anymore which relieved Randy a lot. That day, the princess walked around to the east of Cloud City. In the east, there were many workshops for blacksmith and alchemist. The same here, the Legendary Grade Equipment was rare but not the rarest. But that didn''t mean there was only a few, Crimson Princess told him the Crimson Cloud Kingdom had 1643 Legendary Equipment and¡­ 24 Mythical Equipment. The third day, Crimson Princess made a unique invitation, it was inviting him to go brothel. The most famous brother in Cloud City. Actually, Randy tactfully rejected it, but Audrey insisted. Finally, the third day, their schedule was to go to the entertainment area on the north. Going to the most famous brothel, The Crimson Fairy. But when he reached there, Randy immediately ran away, saving his buttock, and his little brother so as not to go into the wrong way. It turned out The Crimson Fairy was the gay brothel. He thought he would meet the girl like a fairy or the like, instead; he met the muscular fairy there. before running away, Randy had heard The Crimson Fairy provide two type men. The first was the feminine and tender man while the second was the muscular and wild man. That was why Randy immediately ran from the brothel. From that day onward, he swore to himself to not go to the brothel anymore. After running from the brother, Randy wandered aimlessly at the capital, and back to the princess resident in the evening. From the day he accepted becoming the princess private guard, he lived at the same resident with the princess. There were other names for the princess resident, it was Mushroom Resident. It was called Mushroom Resident was because all house, including the mini castle where the princess lived in, was a mushroom-shaped one, that was why the princess resident called mushroom resident. The fourth day, the princess asked him out to go to the another "Most Famous" bar. Randy tried to reject, but she justified by saying he was her private guard so he should follow her wherever she went to. The fifth day¡­ The sixth day¡­ ¡­ Finally, the seventh day arrived. Today was the day for Randy, Limera, Evan, and David to go war on Elingdon Plain. Elingdon Plain was in the north of Crimson Cloud Kingdom and today Cloud City would send their reinforcement to the north. Randy thought he would be freed from Crimson Princess, but Crimson Princess was going to join the war with them. Not only the Crimson Princess, Crimson Prince, Alden Humphrey Benjamin Lynch was also going to join the war. But his surprise didn''t stop as the King of Crimson Cloud Kingdom, Andreas Liam Barnaby Lynch and the Queen of Crimson Cloud Kingdom, Cecilia Cosmina Lynch were also going to war with them. Randy shocked and realized why the mission was to protect the royal family of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. Because every war broke, the royal family would join the campaign without exception. 195 The First Clash 2 After the royal family came, the four followed Rosikh to join his squad. Rosikh had captain rank in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army. The captain meant, he was leading 100 men, and the four joined his squad. Randy thought he would be really free from the princess when he joined Rosikh''s squad, but he was not; Audrey tagged along with him with absurd reason. It was because of him, her private guard included in Rosikh''s squad, so she too should join Rosikh''s squad so that the private guard could protect her later, that was why she joined Rosikh''s squad too. What surprised him was King Andreas agreed with his daughter request. Rosikh''s squad was in Vanguard Battalion, the frontline of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army yet King Andreas agreed his daughter in the frontline which riskier compared to other battalions. He thought royal family joined the war only for morale boost for the army, but he was mistaken. Prince Alden also joined other vanguard squads with him as the captain. After everyone arrived and ready, they teleported to the north, to the city in the north, Redin City. King Andreas summoned the humongous teleportation gate, it was about 10 meters tall and 20 meters wide. Randy amazed by the size of the teleportation. The Ascension Guild never offered him the teleportation gate, he would never buy it though as he had no use for this big teleportation. Looking at the amazed look at Randy''s face, Audrey giggled out, "This is called Massive Teleportation Gate, it''s one of Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s treasures. Despite the big size, it can teleport you everywhere as long as you have visited that place once, but of course, it can not be used to teleport between world," Even though Audrey often played a prank on him, but she always explained anything he didn''t know. Audrey also told him the detail situation of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, also the reason why the minister was unfriendly to the trialers. It was like he got the second Shana here. Remembering about Shana, he remembered that it''s been a week he arrived at Ascension World, also today, his data should have downloaded by Ascension System from the Battle System, but he received no notice from Ascension System. ... After King Andreas summoned the teleportation gate, Vanguard Battalion advanced first to the teleportation gate with the general in charge lead. Even though Randy didn''t know much about the detail of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army, but Rosikh already explained it. Captain was leading a hundred heads, Major General was in charge of a thousand heads, and General was in charge ten thousand heads. A battalion consisted ten thousand heads, which was 10 Major General, 100 Captains, and a thousand Lieutenant. To become Lieutenant, you must be, at least, Copper Rank whilst to become Captain at least you must at Bronze Rank, and a Silver Rank needed to become a Major General. Of course, a trialer like them would not be able to have promotion as they were not even Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s people. Randy advanced into the teleportation gate along with the Vanguard Battalion. Somehow, facing the teleportation, he was traumatized because of the Gateway Trial. Fortunately, the teleportation gate was no difference with the door teleportation. When he stepped into the teleportation gate, he was immediately teleported to the grasslands, while in the front of him was a huge steel wall. The steel city wall was about 30 meters tall and stretched out along on the grassland, from the east to the west, he could not see the end of the steel wall from where he was. The Vanguard Battalion kept advancing to the west while Randy absentmindedly looking at the huge steel city wall. Soon, he found it was not a city wall; it was a border wall. This steel wall was used to fend off against the beast horde. At least it was what Audrey told him. After advancing for 20 minutes, they stopped as they were waiting for the other armies came. Soon, 50.000 people, the five Battalions reinforcement arrived. Since Randy arrived here, he focused on the steel wall, and he didn''t notice there was another army behind him. After all armies arrived, King Andreas made a speech. Right when the King started his speech, there was a notification from Ascension System Ascension System: Your data has been downloaded! Not only Randy, but the other three also received the same notification. The four immediately checked their respective "data". The data was the window stats itself. There was no difference with the beforehand window stats. But only the window stats which was working normally as other features could not be accessed, such as the forum, Guild menu, Guild Messenger¡­ "Ugh," Randy who wanted to use Guild Messenger to tell his family could not help but feel dejected. It''s been a week, and he had not sent a message to his wife. ''She should be worried, right?'' He was not sure either as before he went for the journey, his wife like a maniac, been hunting the monster non-stop. Now, he already surpassed her, far higher than her, he bet she was currently hunting the monster even crazier. Sigh! Just as he let out a rueful sigh, Shana popped out in the front of his face, "Uncle, I miss you," she made a hug motion on his face, but he felt nothing as Shana was just a hologram. Looking at Shana, his dejected feeling relieved a bit and let out a happy smile. "Uncle, you can not send a message is because you are in a different world. The message could not be sent as this world system and the system on earth is different. So the only way to meet your wife and family is to complete the mission as soon as possible," Shana understood Randy''s concern, trying to give a solution for him. "But my mission is protecting the princess. How can I complete the mission faster?" He too, wanting to complete his mission as soon as possible, but¡­ "Uncle, it''s easy. You just need to end the war early and to end the war you only need killing the opposite leader? Beast or monster all the same wherever they are, you only need to kill the head, and the beast''s army will be rooted in just a matter of times," Shana said those things like it was not a trouble at all. But to kill the leader of the beast''s army? At least, it was an Emperor Grade one. He himself almost died facing the Blue Tibre. "Nah, let''s put that aside first, I will act after knowing the detail, if possible of course I will kill the leader. But for now, tell me about this Ascension World?" This was what bothering him a lot. Ascension World, what world was this? He asked Crimson Princess, but Audrey only smiled mysteriously at him. But he was bound to be disappointed as Shana shrugged her shoulder, "I cannot tell you anything about this world, this is not in my jurisdiction," ¡­ After 10 minutes King''s speech finished. Randy was still in a daze, thinking how to complete his mission as soon as possible, and then the King''s speech finished. After the speech finished, a sound of the gate steel opened sounded. Audrey who was beside him, nudging his side stomach which awakened him from the daze. "Get ready! We are in the war, I will not save you if you dozed off in the war," Audrey said with full of enthusiasm. Clearly, she was so excited in this war, her mischievous expression was changed into excited as she cannot wait to join the war. Soon, the gate was fully opened. The 20 meters tall and 30 meters wide gate opened, Randy along the Vanguard Battalion marched forward. Rosikh''s squad was in the front row of Vanguard Battalion, In the front stretched out the vast barren land. Across the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army, Randy could see was a sea of beasts. Gulp! Randy could not help but gulped a mouthful saliva. Even though he was often hunting at monster or beast''s nest, but he never found this much beast. "It''s a horde beast. Underworld Faction will use this million horde beasts to weaken our army before their main army launching the real deal force," Audrey explained with excited expression despite facing this million horde beasts. 196 The First Clash 3 Hearing the excited Crimson Princess, Randy looked at Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army. Rosikh told them they were acting as reinforcement with total 50.000 troops with 20.000 troops from Vanguard Battalion. He wondered what about the army which stationed in this border? The beast horde about a million, then what about the main force? Could the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army hold this border? "The scout reported, the beast horde comprises the level 180 Common Beast and level 200 Uncommon Beast, it''s time to harvest EXP," Audrey licked her lips as her eyes glowing with excitement. "Aren''t you worry at the least?" The princess'' excitement really made Randy wonder. It was a war, and she didn''t feel worried at the least. Instead, she was so excited; it was like she could not wait to jump in the war. "Worry?" Crimson Princess snorted contemptuously at Randy, "We, Crimson Cloud Kingdom, Never lose, war against this brainless beast since the Crimson Cloud Kingdom founded. These beasts are our resource, resource for us to grow stronger for As¡­" Crimson Princess stopped, she snorted at Randy before focusing her attention at beast horde was about 10 miles ahead of them. "For what?" Randy could not help but curious. But Crimson Princess ignored Randy, pretending heard nothing. Randy also not insist. At least there was a word which caught his attention, resource. The Crimson Cloud Kingdom never regarded this as equal war, but it was a resource for them. Suddenly, he was struck by a sudden realization. ''No wonder King Andreas agreed to let his children joined the Vanguard Battalion,'' But he caught her words about harvesting EXP. Indeed, in the front was EXP, but the amount of the beast was too many. Also, even though the beast horde only consisted of Common Grade and Uncommon Grade, but the level beast was high, twice higher than him. Suddenly, Randy felt the ground was vibrating while sound a "Dump Dump" could be heard. He looked at the front and the beast horde was launching the attack. "Get Ready!" The Vanguard Battalion''s General shouted. Clank! Clank! Clank! The troops drew their sword up while Audrey took out her crimson long spear which was glowing with a faint crimson light. Not only the spear, but her armor was also glowing with crimson light. Crimson set armor, Crimson Spear, and all of these were glowing with crimson light. Not only Crimson Princess, the other troops'' armor and weapon also glowed with crimson light. ''This Crimson Cloud Kingdom really obsessed with the crimson color,'' Looking at the others were drawing their weapon, Randy also pulled out his Infernal Blade from his back. Actually, the most eye-catching in the Vanguard Battalion. Two long swords on his back, black armor with orange stripes, and his cloak with a smiling emoji in it which made him the most eye-catching compared to his friend. Even though his friends were wearing blue armor, green armor, and black clothes, but the surrounding people were looking at Randy cloak with a strange glint in their eyes. Randy was used being stared with those kinds eyes, so he ignored them as he held the Infernal Blade with his two hands, the main Infernal Blade on his right hand while the sub Infernal Blade in his left hand. From the three, Evan and David who had fought, but how strong they were; it was still unknown. But this was the right time for Randy to gauge how strong they were, including the people from Crimson Cloud King. Just as he was getting ready, waiting for the General''s order to charge forward, he heard Shana''s voice traveled into his ears. "Uncle, why are you showing you rank? It''s only the lowest rank but you are so gutsy to show off your rank," Randy looked at his top before letting out wryly smile, "Do you think I want to show off that rank? It''s because of my status as trialer, I cannot hide it," He asked how to hide his hologram rank, but Audrey told him he could not as it was to identify him as trialer. With that, Randy gave up to hide the annoying rank on the top his head. "Tsk, who said that lie? Of course, you can hide your rank. You only need to give an order to Ascension System," Shana grumbled. Randy looked at the excited princess, indicating it was the Crimson Princess who told him so. He didn''t expect the princess would lie to him, even though she always told him everything he wanted to know, but looked like he could not believe Audrey entirely. It was even possible what she told to him, all she told him was a lie. Randy sighed at this before ordering the Ascension System to hide his rank. He wanted to tell the other three, but he didn''t have a chance to as the Vanguard Battalion''s General released his order out. "Charge!" "Charge!" With that, the troops charged forward with the General and Major General in the lead. Randy also followed along, but of course, the troops were charging in orderly at the same speed. Randy was not sure how strong the level 180 Common Grade beast and level 200 Uncommon Beast, so he just stayed near the excited and fearless princess, lest something bad happened to her later amidst the chaos of war, at least it was what in his thought until the army clashed with the beast. With her crimson spear in her right hand and a fist on her left hand, she was running amuck amidst the sea of the beast. She charged directly toward the center of the beast horde. On her face, plastered a happy laugh and excitement laugh. Randy stunned for a while. The mischievous and the beautiful princess turned into madwoman which slaughtered the beasts as she laughed. He immediately chased after the crazy princess into amidst the beast horde. If you looking at the top, it was like a crimson bullet which penetrated a black wall. From the top, the 20.000 people of Vanguard Battalion were like a crimson bullet which shot toward the million beast horde. But the Vanguard Battalion was fearless as kept charging forward. They didn''t worry if they would get surrounded by the over million beast horde as a hundred thousand the Crimson Cloud Kingdom from behind was also charging toward the beast horde. Meanwhile, Randy was reserved amidst the beast horde which was unusual for him. He only killed a leftover beast which had not killed by Audrey. There was the only beast surrounded them as the crazy princess kept advancing recklessly. Basically, both separated from the Rosikh''s squad, but soon Randy found that the beast was not different much as he could kill them easily despite its high level. Also, the EXP from killing the beast was pretty good, he only needed to kill 7 to 10 beasts to get 1 percent EXP. Soon, not only the princess was becoming crazy about killing the beasts, but her private guard was also becoming crazy. Randy didn''t even care about the Crimson Princess'' safety as he realized the beast horde posed none threat toward the princess. Randy chugged down a Rare grade Stamina Potion and slaughtered the beasts. "Horaaa horaa horaaa," Randy shouted as he kept swinging his Infernal Blade. Sometimes, there was an explosion caused by his sword, sometimes there was a flame pillar shot toward the sky. Looking at Randy which fallen into the same state as her, Crimson Princess even became more excited. She immediately caught toward Randy. ... Meanwhile, Vanguard Battalion reached the center of the beast horde after half an hour charged and the beasts kept swarming toward the Vanguard Battalion. But soon, there was a change in the Vanguard Battalion. The Vanguard Battalion was split into two, half of the Vanguard Battalion kept charging while the other half was charging back. Afterward, the Vanguard Battalion split again into four... into eight... into sixteen¡­ The Vanguard Battalion kept splitting until split into a squad which consisted a hundred people per squad. After splitting into a squad, the squad spread in all directions. Of course, from many squads, there was a squad which only consisted of 98 people as the two people of that squad had gone mad and charged all over direction without caring about the formation. 197 Bloodline Awakening 1 The first clash between the Crimson Cloud Kingdom and Underworld Faction lasted for five hours before finally ended with Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army left in the Elingdon Plain. Countless beast carcasses scattered on the ground, blood splattered, and the brown barren land of Elingdon Plain changed into red blood land as the beast blood painted over the barren land. Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army crushed over Underworld Faction''s beast horde. a hundred and twenty hundred thousands army crushed over million horde beast. Meanwhile, at the very front of the Vanguard Battalion. There were two people gasped for breath, a woman with crimson armor and a man with black armor were panting heavily. These two were madman within the Vanguard Battalion, Audrey Dominica Lynch and Randy Christian, a princess and her private guard. Audrey stood up while holding onto her spear to support her while Randy stood still despite panting heavily. "Not bad. Now, you are fitting to become This Princess'' private guard. Follow me! I won''t treat you unjustly," Audrey patted Randy''s right shoulder with her left hand while her right hand held onto her spear; it was like she would fall any moment if she released the grip. Hearing Audrey''s words, Randy rolled his eyes at her as he took out another Stamina Potion before chugging it down in one gulp. Looking at Randy which was drinking the Stamina Potion, Audrey could not help but ask him, "Hey, give me one too! You are my private guard, so what is yours, it''s mine too!" Randy left speechless by Audrey''s remark, but he didn''t get angry, instead, he made an evil smile, "Then, it''s mean my pant is your pants too? Then, it''s mean my body is yours too?" Before even Audrey answered, Randy brought his head closer to Audrey before whispering to here, "Then, it''s mean¡­" After whispering something to her, Randy tossed a Stamina Potion to her, leaving the blushed princess rooted there before going back to his squad. "Hmph, I was just praising him a little, and he dared to take advantage of me? Hmph, I will "torture" him later," Audrey snorted at Randy''s back before drinking the Stamina Potion. ¡­ Meanwhile, after the war ended, the Vanguard Battalion was grouping back to count the casualty, but to his surprise, there was no casualty on Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army. Despite facing over a million beasts, the worst case was a heavy injured which had been healed with Healing Potion. ''That''s why that girl didn''t have any worry in the slightest,'' Randy came into a sudden realization as he looked at the neatly lining up Vanguard Battalion and unknown battalion behind him. ''But this is good news for me, at least the trial mission is not that hard,'' With the current power of Crimson Cloud Kingdom, he was sure there would be no problem with the Crimson Princess'' safety. At least it was what he thought until a beast horde appeared again at the same place. But the beast horde only stopped across them, about 50 miles away from the border wall. He thought there would be another clash, but the General ordered them to enter the border gate which surprised him again. Soon, he understood what the General meant was; it was to let them take a rest while another 200.000 troops were replacing them. The force stationed in the north was about 300.000 troops, which was the most troops compared in other borders because the north border was often war as the most forces in the north were hostile to the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. Anyway, the mischievous princess told him Underworld Faction consisted of one human kingdom, two beast kingdoms, one demon empire, and a monster kingdom. "But even though they are in the same faction, it doesn''t mean they have a good relation. Even it can be said they are guarding each other rather than united as one. They created Underworld Faction is just to guard their back each other and expand their territory," "After creating the Underworld Faction, human kingdom expanded to the east, devil kingdom to the north, demon empire to the west, and the two beast kingdoms are expanded to the south, to the Crimson Cloud Kingdom," Rosikh added more detail after Audrey finished her words. "Basically, they are making a treaty to not attack each other and expand their territory despite not having a good relationship. With this, they can focus the army to expand without need to fear attack from behind," After the first clash in the afternoon, the General ordered them to get rest and get ready at night. Rosikh told them there would be more beast horde later, at least five to ten waves of beast horde would come later. Because the order was to rest, so Randy, Evan, David, Limera, and Rosikh were resting in one camp, even Audrey joined them in one camp with the reason her private guard was here. But because of her, they got a bigger and luxurious camp as the Crimson Princess with them. So, the five no need to stuff themselves with a small camp which was barely enough for five people. Hearing there would another wave of beast horde coming, Randy puzzled. If there would be another five to ten waves of beast horde, instead of dividing the force in five or ten waves, why didn''t they attack the Crimson Cloud Kingdom at once? If the over ten million beasts were attacking at once, even it was only Common and Uncommon grade, the chance of breaking the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army defense was higher rather than dividing into five or ten waves. Randy asked Rosikh and Audrey but Rosikh only gave him a calm and collected look while Audrey was smiling brightly at him, giving him no answer. Just as he wanted to ask more, he heard Shana''s melodious voice, "Uncle, rather than worrying about the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, you shall worry for yourself. You already passed level 100, there will be a Bloodline Awakening, and the pain you will receive in awakening is much greater than integrating bloodline," Randy fell silent after hearing the sudden information. Indeed, the war earlier gave him a lot of EXP. He leveled up for six levels, now he was in level 103, but he knew nothing about the Bloodline Awakening as his damn AI told nothing about this. Seeming to be able to read Randy''s mind, Shana pouted, "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you early, but I can''t. Actually, I will tell you when you reach level 99, but you are in the war, will you listen to me if I told you back then?" Randy stumped, indeed, if she told him that in the war, he would ignore her. The other five noticed Randy fell into a daze, the five looked at Randy with a curious, wondering what happened to Randy. "Nah, it''s okay. I will move into my camp," Randy waved his hand before coming out from the princess'' luxurious camp. When he was outside, he could hear Audrey''s voice was complaining about him about not being responsible as a private guard. Randy planted his own tent right beside the princess'' camp, his camp was safe, also his camp was soundproof which let him with ease. Entering his camp, he asked Shana, "Elaborate me more about the Bloodline Awakening," 198 Bloodline Awakening 2 More or less, Bloodline Awakening was the process to make him stronger, he would get more stat point each time leveled up, he could learn more about the bloodline power. For example his bloodline after Awakening Bloodline he could use more Chaos Dragon''s skill which was making him excited. "So, when will the Bloodline Awakening start?" Even though Shana told him, it would be more painful than integrating bloodline and about the same when his Fire Seed evolved into Fire Essence, but this Bloodline Awakening made him excited. Even before Shana answered, there was a knock on his door. He got up, opening the door, but before he could even see who was the one knocking the door, three people snuck in. The three people were Evan, David, and Limera. Randy wondered why they came to his ten square meters "tent" which was smaller than the princess'' luxurious tent. Even without Randy asked them, Limera spoke first, "You are going to Bloodline Awakening, right? We are also the same, we are going to Bloodline Awakening too," "So, let''s use your tent for our Bloodline Awakening," The other two also nodded their head. Randy''s tent was safer if compared to other places, also they trusted the fellow earthling compared to the human in Ascension World. Also, Randy surprised by the fact they had a bloodline too, also the difference of level seemed not far between them. Even though they were rather close in the last seven days, but each of them was unaware of each other strength. So with the Bloodline Awakening, Randy more or less could estimate his earthling fellow strength. Still, the news about the three had a bloodline was still surprised, this indicated not only him, people on the earth who knew about the bloodline. Just as he wanted to ask Shana when the Bloodline Awakening started, he felt his heartbeat was beating faster and faster. Soon, he noticed the other three already curled on the floor while their hands on the chest whilst their face showed how painful they experienced. ''The Bloodline Awakening is started,'' Soon, he felt the pain on his chest, he too collapsed on the floor. The pain almost struck him faint, but somehow, he felt, the pain was making him could not faint as he clutched his chest. Cold sweat streamed down from his face and back. The pain was unbearable; it was like his heart getting squeezed. The process lasted for an hour, it was quite unexpected. He thought he needed to endure the pain for a day, but it only lasted for an hour. After an hour, the pain was relieved but different from evolving Fire Seed. There was no comfortable or fresh feel, instead, he felt uncomfortable. Also, somehow, his heartbeat was beating loudly as he could hear it. Ascension System: Congratulation! You have succeeded in Bloodline Awakening. Ascension System: Your bloodline has become stronger, obtained 120 stat points each time leveling up. (Note: +16 Strength, +16 Stamina, +20 Vitality, +12 Agility, +16 Spirit, and 40 stat points freely allocated) Ascension System: You have awakened Dragon Skill, Dragon Aura. Ascension System: You have awakened Dragon Skill, Dragon Scale. Ascension System: You have awakened Chaos Dragon''s innate Elemental Power, Dark Elemental [Shadow]. Ascension System: You have obtained additional skill, Shadow Drive. Enduring the uncomfortable inside, he heard the series of notices which delighted him and made him forget the uncomfortable feeling. Closely after that, he checked the skill he got. Dragon Aura: Emanate Dragon Aura. The Dragon Aura information was so simple, he didn''t even know what this Dragon Aura for. Dragon Scale: Transforming your skin into a Dragon Scale to get extra defense. Randy tested out the Dragon Scale skill. Soon, his skin turned into the Dragon Scale, the scale was black in color. Also, he could manipulate the scale, he could transform his whole body, including his face or he could only change his hand into the Dragon Scale. Even though he didn''t know how strong his defense when he activated it, but he satisfied with the Dragon Scale skill. Afterward, he checked the additional skill, Shadow Drive. But soon he found there was no explanation on Shadow Drive. His window stat only stated there was a Shadow Drive, nothing more. Also, he found something different from other skills; It was there was no level in his new skills. Out of three skills, he found there was no level on the three skills. He asked Shana about it. "Those skills are indeed no level one or you can call it Growth Skill. It''s a skill that depends on your stat, the stronger you grow, the stronger the skill become. For example, your Dragon Aura. The higher your spirit is the stronger your aura. By the way, Dragon Aura is pretty interesting skill, it can be used to intimidate or scare people with it," Shana explained why there was no level on his new skills, also in her last words, she made an evil smile as she was talking about Dragon Aura. Hearing Shana''s words, finally, he understood what was the use of Dragon Aura. But he found it was useless in battle? ''Nah, there''s no useless skill, only useless user,'' Based on what Shana told him about Dragon Aura, he could use Dragon Aura for a surprise attack. Surely, his opponent would be stunned for a while if he released out the sudden terrifying aura and he could finish his opponent off with ease. "Then what about Dragon Scale? Also, what with this Shadow Drive?" Randy asked. He tried to use Shadow Drive but found out the skill didn''t work or it was him who didn''t know how to use it. "Dragon Scale skill interconnected with your Vitality stat, the higher your Vitality, the stronger defence you got from the skill. As for Shadow Drive, you will know when standing on the shadow. The Shadow Drive itself is interconnected with the Chaos Dragon''s innate Elemental Power," Shana replied with a mysterious smile when she mentioned about Shadow Drive. He wanted to test out the Shadow Drive outside, but he found out the other three were still clutching their chest on the floor. He stunned for a while, ''They are the first one starting their Bloodline Awakening, but I''m the one who finished early, Weird,'' He stopped his steps, "I will wait for one of them to finish the awakening first before going to test the Shadow Drive," With that Randy sat down on the floor, checking his window stat, allocating his stat point and skill point. --------------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: [The First Champion of the Ascension Tournament] [Assistant of King''s Killer] [Overlord] [Lycanthrope Slayer]... Level: 103 (56/100% Exp) City: East City, Evergreen City Guild: Happy Territory: Evergreen Territory Bloodline: Chaos Dragon Bloodline Elemental Power: Level 2 (16/100%) [Fire Essences] Level 1 (0/100%) [Innate Dark Seed (Shadow)] Stats:Stats Point: 0 [Strength 1-star]: 765 [Vitality 1-star]: 481 [Stamina 1-star]: 379 [Agility 2-Star]: 121 [Spirit 1-star]: 554 [Luck]: 315 ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Skills: Skill Point: 352 Level 1 (0/102) [Sword Master]: Increase the sword attack damage by 22%. You have formed Sword Energy in the swordsmanship. Imbuing Sword Energy into the sword for extra attack damage. The level can be raised using the skill points. Level 2 (0/36) [Detection]: detects the name and level of the beast/monster, the level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 25 (0/90) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using the skill points. Level 5 (0/128) [Dragon Roar]: Roar of the Dragon. Effect: Inflicted dizziness in radius 60 meters Dragon Aura: Emanate Dragon Aura Dragon Scale: Transforming your skin into Dragon Scale to get extra defense Shadow Drive ------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 199 Slave?? After allocating the Stat Points and Skill Points, Randy was waiting for the three finished their Bloodline Awakening. While watching the three in the process Bloodline Awakening, he remembered that he had not asked Shana about his luck stat. "Shana, tell me how to increase my luck?" Randy asked Shana as he idle, watching those three clutching their chest on the floor. Even though he was not sure if he could increase his luck directly or not, but at least he should know how to increase his luck first. Shana hologram popped out on his right shoulder, "There are two ways to increase your luck. First, you can increase your luck by drinking Luck Elixir¡­" Without waiting for Shana finished her words, Randy cut her off, "What is Luck Elixir? Also, how I can get the Luck Elixir?" Shana responded Randy with a glare, showing she displeased because Randy cut her off before saying with an annoyed tone "Can you let me finish with my words first?" Hearing this, Randy shut his mouth up, obediently hearing Shana words. "Good Uncle, Luck Elixir is, of course, an elixir to increase your luck. Also, the elixir itself created by nature with an unknown process. There are four grades for Luck Elixir," "The lowest grade is Common Grade Elixir, it can increase your luck by 10 to 100 Luck. The third is Rare Grade Elixir, it can increase your luck by 100 at the least and 200 at the max. The second is Ancient Grade Elixir, it can increase your luck by 200 at the least and 500 at the max. last, the highest grade is Legendary Grade Elixir, it can increase your luck by 500 at the least and 1000 at the max," "But, It''s hard to find Luck Elixir, harder than getting saint bloodline. Most likely you can get Luck Elixir from the chest, Divine Chest. Also, you cannot use your Luck to find the Luck Elixir either, but for the current, you to defeat the Saint or even Divine Beast?" Shana shook her head, basically, she was telling him it was impossible for him to defeat a Saint Beast or even Divine Beast which was guarding the Divine Chest. Hearing this, Randy let out of ruefully sigh. Shana already told him for the Divine Chest, there was a guardian beast guarded the chest. If he wanted to get Divine Chest, he needed to kill the beast, but the guardian beast was at Saint Grade Beast or even Divine Grade Beast. He realized it was indeed almost impossible for him to get Luck Elixir into his hand. Looking for Luck Elixir which was not in the chest? Nah, he didn''t have any clue where to find it, so it was almost impossible to find except the lady luck, the goddess luck, and god stood on his side, then there will a chance for him to find Luck Elixir. Knowing the chance to find Luck Elixir almost nil, Randy asked, "Then what''s the second way?" Randy put his hope on the other way, at least, he was hoping the second way was easier than the first one. "The second is Lucky Animal," Shana said with a mysterious smile when she told him the second way to increase his luck. "Lucky Animal?" Randy blurted out. "Yes, Lucky Animal, not Lucky Beast. It''s a normal animal, like the animal on the earth before the Battle of Ascension. Even though it''s hard to find this Lucky Animal, but at least, it''s easier to find Lucky Animal rather than finding Luck Elixir," Shana nodded her tiny head. "Lucky Animal?" Randy mumbled before saying, "Then what I shall do if I find a Lucky Animal? Eating its meat? Or is my luck will increase as long as I find a Lucky Animal?" "Non non non," Shana moved her forefinger to and fro, "You need to please that Lucky Animal to increase your luck as such giving its favorite food, bathing it with the best water, giving it a suitable and the most comfortable place for it to live and more. As long as you please that Lucky Animal your luck will keep increasing." Shana smiled brilliantly as she continued "Also, you don''t need to worry how to bring it back with you, it will directly pounce toward you when you meet the Lucky Animal. So you don''t need to worry about how to tame it," Hearing this, Randy stunned for a while before blurting out, "Isn''t it the same as a slave? Shana only smiled at the stunned Randy. But suddenly there was a voice rang in the room. "Slave??" Randy looked at the where the voice came from, it was Limera''s voice. He was still clutching his chest, his face showed how uncomfortable he was. The other two also already finished the Bloodline Awakening. "Oh nothing," Randy shook his head and stood up, "You guys have finished, right? I need to go out first," He winked his right eye toward them before going out from the tent. But just as he came out from the tent, he realized there was no place for him to test Shadow Drive skill. Randy didn''t want others saw him tested out his new skill. The Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army took over about 10 square miles for the army camp while Redin City was about 30 miles away from the border wall. As he was in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army camp, he could not find a quiet place for testing his skill. "Don''t worry, Uncle. You only need to stand up on the shadow, others won''t know what you do as Shadow Drive was not that flashy skill like Dragon Scale or Dragon Roar. Also, you are better to control your Dragon Aura, it''s a passive skill, like Shadow Drive skill. If you don''t hide your Dragon Aura, you can attract expert with your aura," Shana was like being able to read his mind as she gave him a solution and warned him about Dragon Aura. Dragon Aura was like Elemental Energy inside his body, the different was the Dragon Aura was outside his body while Elemental Energy was inside his body. Randy retracted his Dragon Aura as Shana told him so. Because it was still afternoon, the sun still hung on the sky, and Randy easily found his tent''s shadow was a good place for him to test out Shadow Drive skill because around the Princess'' camp are was spacious, about 50 square meters so there was no soldier would pass this area. Afterward, he moved to his tent''s shadow. At first, he felt nothing and frowned, but later he found something miraculous. He felt like he was blending in with his tent''s shadow. Afterward, he moved and found he could move freely in the shadow, it was like fish in the water. He also found his speed was two times faster. When he tried to step out from the shadow, he found something awesome. From the soles of his feet to his knee, there was nothing wrong, but from the knee upward, it was becoming a shadow itself, pitch black shadow. "Don''t too happy, uncle. Even though your body blended with the shadow itself, but it''s still visible to the naked eye, you can still be seen. You need to level up your Dark Seed to improve your Shadow Drive," Shana reminded Randy amidst his happiness, testing his new skill. Hearing Shana''s words, Randy''s eyes shone. He checked his Storage System and found 3207 Dark Energy Cores. It was core from killing Spirit in Bandung Territory, he stuck there for a few days and managed to amass over three thousand cores. Also, he got these cores from Rare Spirit. Without hesitation, Randy began consuming the Dark Energy Core one by one beside his own tent. He didn''t realize he was still beside his tent and there was a possibility for others to see him, but luckily there was no one passing the camp as he consumed the energy core. 200 My Wife Is Better, My Wife Is Better, My Wife Is Better... After leveling up his innate seed and tested out what the upgrade was, Randy came out from behind his tent. He began preparing for his lunch as he took out a Silver Steel Alligator and a Silver Wolf. He intended to have grilled alligator, alligator soup, and lastly wolf roll. Because this was the princess camp, a stove and various kinds of kitchen utensils had been prepared. Not only that, but the ingredients also there, what he need to do was to cook. With kitchen had been prepared, Randy began cooking his lunch. Later, Rosikh came back and noticed Randy was cooking for lunch, he came over, helping Randy. Randy didn''t mind sharing his lunch with Rosikh as he prepared a whole alligator and a whole wolf, so it was still enough even if Rosikh joined him eating a lunch. But later Audrey also came out, he thought Audrey would not join him for lunch as she had a private cook, but to his surprise, she joined as she immediately took a seat at the table had been prepared for her. Looking at this, Randy decided to add more dish and invited his fellow earthling too. He only knew to cook grilled meat, roasted meat, and soup. But to his surprised, Rosikh was quite skilled. Rosikh made a "stew" and two unknown stir-fry veggie. The lunch menu was quite messy, a wolf roll, grilled alligator, alligator soup, "stew", and two unknown stir-fry veggie. Not long after Rosikh and Randy finished cooking, Randy''s fellow earthling came out from the tent. Randy didn''t know if they didn''t have any shame or had a thick skin, the three directly took a seat as it was natural for Randy and Rosikh cook for them. They were eating while in another side wall the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army and the second wave of beast horde clashed. The clash lasted longer than the first clash despite the second army had more people than the first one. Rather than resting at their tent, Randy and his fellow earthlings under the Crimson Princess lead were watching the war from the top of the border wall after eating their lunch. Looking at the beast horde from the top of the wall, Randy tempted to join the war again. But Rosikh told him with a serious look he must follow the rule of Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army, not letting him acted as he wanted to when he was in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army. Randy could only look at the sea of beasts with regret. In his eyes, those beasts were EXP for him, but what a pity that he was part of Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army and must abide by their rule. Also, his identity was a trialer, it was not wise for him to contradict Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army. Moreover, he noticed the people from the Crimson Cloud Kingdom didn''t have a good impression for trialer like him, especially for the noble of Crimson Cloud Kingdom. Somehow, he felt the noble of Crimson Cloud Kingdom despised the trialer like him. Audrey told him the people who berated them in the throne room was from noble, the highest noble in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. There were also many nobles in the army and he got no lack of disdain and contemptuous look from them as the vice-captain of Rosikh''s squad also from nobility. If not for his identity as "Crimson Princess'' Private Guard" he was sure that vice-captain would look a trouble for him and his fellow earthlings. Randy believed there must be a history for the noble despised them, trialers openly without bother to hide it. But he had no clue about it, even Audrey told him nothing about it when he asked. He just wanted to finish his mission smoothly, get his unknown reward and went back home. With that thought, he didn''t want to make trouble from the supposed allies, the Crimson Cloud Kingdom despite being despised by Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s nobles. They were watching the war which was lasting for 9 hours before finally, Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army wiped out the beast horde. Meanwhile, Randy and his fellow earthling were sleeping on the top border wall, Crimson Princess and Rosikh included. Randy only woke until the war finished. Because the princess was here with him, no one bothered them despite sleeping on the top wall, instead,ofthere was someone delivering the blanket to them. ''Even though this princess often played a prank on him, but at least, the treatment he got was not bad. As long as I hug her thigh, then there will be no one dare to bother him,'' Randy thought as he looked the soldier who was on guard on the top wall. The guards around there were looking at him and the others with envy. Randy ignored the guards and looked at the bottom wall where the second army of Crimson Cloud Kingdom back. Afterward, he looked across the Elingdon plain, where another beast horde showed up. Even though the sun had set, and the night came over, Randy could see clearly. Even though he could see far ahead in the night, but it was not as clear as now. He surprised a little before remembering what Shana told him. After integrating bloodline, Shana told him his five senses had also got enhanced. Now, he guessed his five senses also got enhanced after Bloodline Awakening. But he didn''t give a further thought about his five senses as he focused the new beast horde. He thought the Vanguard Battalion would go in action tonight to defense from the third wave of the beast horde, but he was wrong. Tonight was the army called Blazing Cloud Battalion in duty to defend the border wall. The Blazing Cloud Battalion was the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s elite army. There were 80.000 people in Blazing Cloud Battalion and their duty was until the morning. Randy surprised after hearing the arrangement from Rosikh. He checked the time; it was 9 PM, if the Blazing Cloud Battalion was until the morning, then at least they would clash, at least, with two waves of beast horde. He was surprised and thought inwardly, ''This Blazing Cloud Battalion is a real deal,'' If they were on duty in the night until morning, then they would defense at least two waves of beast horde. But he didn''t care about how strong Blazing Cloud Battalion was, but he cared most was the EXP from the beast horde. ''Shall I sneak out in the night?'' Randy thought as he didn''t get a chance to join the war. It was over million beasts. Even though it was a low-grade beast, but the level was quite high. In the afternoon, he leveled up for six levels only in five hours. But after recalling how stern and serious Rosikh was when he was telling him to not act recklessly, he threw his thought to sneak out. Afterward, he made his dinner before going to sleep as he knew he would idle tonight. He even didn''t bother to see the one so-called Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s elite army while the normal soldiers were excited when they heard Blazing Cloud Battalion would go in action tonight. Apparently, Blazing Cloud Battalion was where these normal soldiers dreamed off. It was like people on the earth met their idol. ¡­ The next morning, Randy woke up at 6 PM. Just as he wanted to prepare his breakfast, he noticed there was someone in the kitchen. Randy came over and noticed it was Crimson Princess'' private cook. ''Look like he was uncomfortable since yesterday he did nothing because of me and Rosikh were the one prepare the meal,'' Thought Randy as he looked the princess'' private cook busied himself. Crimson Princess'' private chef was a woman, a beauty at that. He didn''t dare linger longer in the kitchen as there was a beauty busty chef in the kitchen, he went back while murmuring to himself, "My wife is better, my wife is better, my wife is better¡­" 201 Blazing Cloud Battalion The second day of the war in Elingdon Plain, 7 AM. This morning, it was the first army under the lead of Vanguard Battalion which was in charge to clash with the sixth wave of the beast horde. Yes, it was the sixth wave. Last night, Blazing Cloud Battalion was defending the border wall against three waves of beast horde which shocked the whole camp, with no casualties at that. Randy didn''t expect the Blazing Cloud Battalion was this strong. Even though he didn''t how strong each soldier in Blazing Cloud Battalion, but from this event, somehow, he guessed each soldier in Blazing Cloud Battalion was about the same as him? or even higher? He didn''t know what the level of the soldier in Blazing Cloud Battalion, but fought for ten hours non-stop, it was a bit unbelievable. He too could do the same, but he had Chaos Dragon Bloodline and had a monstrous stat. Then what about the Blazing Cloud Battalion? ''Don''t tell me each soldier of the Blazing Cloud Battalion is about the same as him?'' Randy thought which was unbelievable for him. Just as he thought about this, Shana''s melodious voice interjected, "It doesn''t mean they have the same grade bloodline as you, but it''s their level. If they were 100 or even 200 levels higher than you? Isn''t it would make the soldier in the Blazing Cloud Battalion have the same stat as you?" Randy didn''t know if it was Shana''s ability to read his mind, or not. But lately, she seemed to be able to read his mind. Even without him told her anything, she would clear the doubt in his mind. But hearing the soldier in Blazing Cloud Battalion had 100 or 200 levels higher, it shocked him. Indeed, if what Shana said was right, then it each soldier would have the same stat as him, but it just hard to believe. Even though he knew nothing about Ascension World; he regarded this world was the same as Earth. But after hearing Shana''s words, he found a clue regarding Ascension World. If What Shana said was right, then the first possibility was the Battle of Ascension started earlier than Earth. It would explain about the soldier''s level which was 100 or 200 levels higher than him. The second possibility seemed absurd, but he could not but guessed toward this way. The fact Ascension World higher world or maybe the Ascension World was the destination from the Battle of Ascension. But he was more inclined to the first possibility as the second possibility was his absurd thought. ''If only I can use Detection skill on them,'' Thought Randy as he curious behind the strength of the soldier in Blazing Cloud Battalion. If he could use Detection skill, then he would know if what Shana said was right or not. He tried to use Detection skill but failed. "Nah Uncle, you can use Detection skill on them if your Detection skill evolves to Master Detection, but the information given by the skill is limited to a level only," Shana''s voice interjected again. "Shana, you can read my mind?" Randy blurted out. This was already the nth times. He was sure Shana could read his mind now. But Shana only smiled at him, refusing to answer. ''Ugh!? It looks like she really can read my mind,'' Just as he was feeling frustrated about Shana which could read his mind, a horn sounded in the whole camp, indicating the switch between the Blazing Cloud Battalion and the first army. Afterward, the gate opened and Blazing Cloud Battalion came back to the camp. Each of the soldier of the Blazing Cloud Battalion was wearing a heavy crimson armor with cloud image on their shield and back. That cloud was the emblem of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. Randy curious about the mighty Blazing Cloud Battalion, he came over to check. Each soldier of Blazing Cloud Battalion excluded wild and bloodthirsty aura which the soldier in Vanguard Battalion didn''t have. Even the serious Rosikh was looking at the Blazing Cloud Kingdom with adoration and admiration. Randy looked at the Blazing Cloud Battalion with curious before hearing an annoyed voice from his back. "Hey, you peasant! step aside! you are blocking me!" Randy turned his head and found it was his vice-captain. Ronmald Slavitore Ardon, the oldest son of the head family of Ardon Family. His father was Viscount, one of Major General in the first army, but he was not the Major General of the Vanguard Battalion, but the Major General of the border army. Apparently, he was idolizing the Blazing Cloud Kingdom too, but Randy blocked his sight because he was shorter than Randy. The 1.83 meters Randy, blocked the 1.7 meters Ronmald to see the return of Blazing Cloud Kingdom. Randy annoyed by this shitty noble attitude, but he reminded himself to be patient for his mission. Even though Viscount was rather low, but still, he was a noble from the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. If he thrashed this Ronmald, he would attract the unwanted trouble. ''I hope, I won''t get teleport back directly after I complete my mission so I can thrash this shitty noble,'' "Oh, it''s vice-captain," Randy faked his smile while nodding his head before giving a way for Roanmald. Looking at the submissive Randy, Ronmald also could not find fault at him anymore. He ignored Randy and step forward to look at this idol. Randy came over because he curious about the mighty Blazing Cloud Battalion, after seeing it and the nuisance from the vice-captain, Randy went back to his camp. Randy began equipping himself, he even didn''t forget to wear the black cloak with the smiling emoji on it. Even though it was lame, nevertheless Happy Guild was his guild, and he was the leader. Also, now he felt less repulsive for wearing this black cloak. Just as he finished, he heard another horn. It was the sign for the first army gathered. Randy immediately ran straight to where the Vanguard Battalion gathered. On the way there, many people looked at him with an odd gaze. Randy joined the Rosikh''s squad while his fellow earthlings arrived earlier than him. After the Vanguard Battalion assembled, they moved toward the Elingdon Plain. Across them, another beast horde already gathered there. After looking the beast horde, the cheerful princess became excited again. But today, not only the princess but Randy was also getting excited. ''But it''s a pity the beasts in beast horde are different, I can''t get any title from killing them,'' He noticed that yesterday, the beasts in beast horde were different. There was a wolf, cow, bison, deer, ape, a big cat, even a giant mouse, and more. But that was it, he got nothing except EXP from killing them. As for the carcasses were taken by the scavenger. Scavenger was another division in Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army, their duty was to take the beast carcasses, and collected the corpse of Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army. Soon, the ground vibrate as the beast horde rushed forward. Whoosh! Without waiting for the General''s order, Crimson Princess charged forward which shocked them. Even Randy stunned for a while before giving a chase after the Crimson Princess. 202 Two Maniacs Are Showing Off Looking at the princess charged forward to the beast horde, the soldier thought the General would order them to charge forward. But to their surprise, the General only looked at the two people silently. Meanwhile, Randy grinned as he followed the Crimson Princess. Even though he knew how strict the military was; he didn''t afraid because he had another identity; it was Crimson Princess'' private guard. He could use this identity to justify his action. Even though he was indeed worried because of the impulsiveness of Crimson Princess, but his main reason to charge along with the princess was not to protect her, but to harvest the EXP. ... Soon, the two tiny dots clashed with the beast horde which was the former overwhelmed by the amount of the beast. No one could see what happened to the two as the beasts swarmed over the twos. After the two blended with the beast horde, the General ordered to charge forward. ¡­ Meanwhile, Randy and Audrey were in the center of the beast horde. Both kept swinging their weapon as the beast kept pouncing toward them. Despite being surrounded, there was no trace of panic in their face. Instead, Randy and Audrey looked excited as they slaughtered. "Hooraa horaaa..." Randy yelled as he swung the Infernal Blade. He was so fond of his new sword. Especially for the equip effect, Explosive Strike and Blazing Pillar. It helped him a lot for killing the low-level beast. Each time the Infernal Blade''s equip effect triggered, he could kill 5 to 10 beasts at once. Looking at the explosion and flame pillar caused by Randy, Audrey thought it was Randy''s skill. She didn''t know it caused by the equip effect of Randy''s sword, but she thought it was Randy''s skill. She didn''t want to lose with Randy, "Hey, cover me for a while," Crimson Princess decided to use her skill too, but she needed time to cast her skill. Randy thought Audrey was overwhelmed by the beasts and asked him to cover for her. So he came over without a second thought. Looking Randy came over to her, Crimson Princess put down her spear. After ten seconds, the spearhead was even becoming even redder. Afterward, Audrey bent her body before stomping her feet to the ground. Whoosh! Audrey leaped forward while raising her spear with his two hands, she was leaping about 20 meters away from where she stood just now. She slammed her spear downward. BOOM! After the "Boom" sound, many beasts flew over in all directions. Of course, most of them were not intact. The dust and smoke covered the area where Audrey landed. After a few moments, the dust and smoke dissipated, showing a pit about half a meter deep within 8 square meters, and in the middle of put Audrey stood with seven flame spears were floating on her back. Randy stunned, likewise the beasts. The beasts didn''t move because of the sudden explosion. Audrey grinned as she looked at the stunned Randy. She was satisfied looking at Randy, afterward; she took another leap before another explosion happened. "Heh, not bad, I shall use my skill too," Randy chuckled as he looked at the crazy princess. But soon, he found a problem. He didn''t have a destructive skill like Audrey. Dragon Roar? Nah, it was only making the beast stunned for a few seconds. Dragon Scale was defensive skill, Dragon Aura was out of the question, and Shadow Drive was movement skill. Randy was in the dilemma as he kept swinging his sword, but soon he found one. It was an additional skill of his Infernal Blade, Fireblade. He never tested this skill out, now it was the right time. Randy channeled Fire Elemental Energy into his sword, he held it for five seconds before releasing in his back direction as in the front was Crimson Princess which was in a rampage, so he released the Fire Blade on his back. Flame in the crescent shape flew over from his sword in his right hand. The flame was about 2 meters tall. The Fireblade ripped apart every beast on its way, even until a hundred meters the Fireblade didn''t show a sign of stopping. Soon, the Fireblade was leaving his eyesight as the beasts blocked his vision. But soon, there was an explosion; he could see the crimson fire blazed shot upward. The explosion was the direction he slashed the Fireblade. He didn''t expect Fireblade could produce such an explosion. Randy checked his EXP bar, checking how many EXP he got by shooting one Fireblade. His EXP bar increased by 10 percent, it was only a Fireblade. He estimated it was about 300 to 500 beasts killed by his Fireblade. "HAHAHAHAHA..." Randy laughed aloud as he swung his sword toward the incoming beasts. Even though these Common and Uncommon beasts were having a high level, but they had low intelligence. So they used their instinct to fight as they kept attacking despite countless beasts slaughtered before them. After Randy sent out another Fire Blade from the sword in his left hand, in the same direction. Swoosh! The flame in the crescent shape sliced every beast on its path, creating a path amidst the sea of beasts until the crescent flame lost from his eyesight. Boom! Another explosion sounded, the explosion was weaker than the first explosion. Randy confirmed the explosion was caused by his Fireblade after he heard the second explosion. But he didn''t think much about it, he checked his EXP bar after sending out the second Fireblade. This time he got 11 percents EXP. "HAHAHA¡­" Randy''s laugh rang again amidst the sea of beasts. ''It''s a pity that I can only use Fireblade four times. If I can use Fireblade countless times, then I can wipe out this beast horde,'' This thought made him thrilled. Over million beasts, maybe he would level up for 20 levels? Or even more? ''Then I shall get Fire Energy Cores as many as I can,'' The amount Fireblade he could use each day was limited two times because his Elemental Power was still at level 2 Fire Essence. That meant as long as he leveled up his level 2 Fire Essence, he could use more Fireblade. Thinking here, he could not help but laugh again. "HAHAHA¡­" Afterward, he used the two Fireblade left, and he got 25 percent EXP. Looking the EXP he got, Randy laughed again. He was so excited and activated Fire Combustion on his armor and channeled his Fire Elemental Energy on his sword. His armor and his two Infernal Blades blazed in the crimson fire. Closely after that, he charged forward, not waiting for the beasts to pounce on him. "Hooraaa hooraa horaa!" Amidst the sea of the beast, there was man laughing happily, the beast''s growl being slaughtered as the war went on. Crimson Princess could hear Randy''s laughter from where she was; this time it was her turn to be stunned. Because she could discern from Randy''s laugh, he was very happy. "What makes him happy until he laughs like that," Audrey mumbled quietly as she manipulated the seven flame spears, slaughtering the surrounding beasts. 203 Friendly Fire Meanwhile, after the Vanguard Battalion looked the princess had been swallowed under the beast horde, General of the Vanguard battalion ordered charged forward. But to their surprise was the beast horde stopped moving. It was like the beast horde stuck, encircling something. Afterward, the troops under Vanguard Battalion could see explosion and flame pillar shot upward from afar. Even though the explosion was not that big, but the explosion and a flame pillar at least could kill about 5 beasts at once. The soldier thought it was the Crimson Princess doing, they never thought it was Randy. Then, there was another explosion, this time the explosion was bigger than the earlier explosion, about three times bigger. The General of Vanguard Battalion frowned as he looked what happened to the beast horde. He of course, knew the flame pillar, and the explosion wasn''t Crimson Princess doing. General Nicholas Belmont Augustus, the oldest son of the head of Augustus Family. His father was a Duke in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, he was Crimson Princess'' private master; he was the one who taught the Crimson Prince and Crimson Princess. So he knew the Crimson Princess'' skills. The bigger explosion was indeed caused by the Crimson Princess, but the small explosion and the flame pillar was not her doing. But soon, after the third big explosion, there was a 2 meters flame in the crescent shape shot toward the Vanguard Battalion. Nicholas noticed the crescent from a thousand meters, he surprised a bit, but he was still calm. "Marvin, block it!" Nicholas ordered one of the Major General on his side with a deep and strict tone. Even though the crescent flame looked strong, but Nicholas didn''t take put it on his eyes as he ordered one of his subordinates to block the incoming crescent flame. "Yes Sir," Hearing the order from the General, a middle-aged man in heavy crimson armor quickened his speed, charging forward, leaving the group to block the incoming crescent flame. Marvin put the crimson rectangle shield forward, intending to take head to head the incoming crescent flame. he had high confidence in his strength, so he just used brute force to block the incoming 2 meters crescent flame. 500 meters¡­ 300 meters¡­ 100 meters¡­ Marvin had a high confidence to block the two meters crescent flame, but that easy expression and confident look only lasted before the crimson rectangle shield collided with the 2 meters crescent flame, after the two meters crescent flame collided with his shield, his face turned grim. Boom! The booming sound rang when the crimson rectangle shield and the two meters crescent flame collided. There was a rectangle shield shot upward, along with the ten meters explosion, while there was a shadow flew back over. The booming sound shocked the Vanguard Battalion''s troops, even General Nicholas shocked by the sudden explosion. "Stop!" Nicholas raised up his hand and ordered the Vanguard Battalion''s stopping the charge. The troops stopped in timely while Nicholas rushed forward, he caught the shadow which shot back from the explosion. That shadow was Marvin, the Major General who he ordered to block the incoming crescent flame. There was blood flowing from Marvin''s mouth, half his face burned, and Marvin was unconscious. Looking at the Marvin condition, Nicholas immediately took out a healing potion and delivered it to Marvin''s mouth. After a few seconds, Marvin opened his eyes, but his face made a pained expression. It was clear the wound had not completely healed yet. Marvin wanted to say something but Nicholas stopped him. "Godin! Rodrick!" Nicholas shouted and two people from the Vanguard Battalion came over. After the two people arrived, they shocked at Marvin''s condition. "Bring him back to the camp!" Nicholas handed over Marvin to Godin and Rodrick. "Yes, Sir!" "Yes, Sir!" Afterward, Godin and Rodrick brought back Marvin to the camp. "Kail!" Nicholas called another name with his cold and deep tone. "Yes, Sire! Do you need something from me?" A cold voice rang from Nicholas''s shadow. "Are you sure there are no beast men among the beast horde?" Nicholas asked again with his cold and deep tone as he looked at the stuck beast horde. Before even the shadow answered, there was another two meters crescent flame shot from the beast horde. This time, Nicholas didn''t order his subordinate anymore, he himself took action to block. He brandished the glowed crimson halberd toward the incoming 2 meters crescent flame. Boom! Another booming sounded again in Elingdon Plain. After the explosion died out, there was a man stood there with his halberd, he stood straight as the crescent flame was nothing for him. After receiving the incoming crescent flame, Nicholas frowned. He didn''t understand how could this weak crescent flame could make Marvin heavily wounded. But soon, there was another crescent flame shot toward the Vanguard Battalion again. After that, there was another crescent flame again, until the fourth crescent blocked by Nicholas, there was no more crescent flame. "Sire, there are no beast men among the beast horde," There was a voice sounded from Nicholas''s shadow. "Then where this flame come from? It''s impossible for this lowly beast can release that kind of flame," It was not Nicholas didn''t believe what the man in the shadow report, instead he believed them. it was just he confused, how could a low intelligence beast release such power. "Do you want me to investigate it, Sire?" The man in shadow asked. Nicholas nodded his head, "Go!" After ordering Kail, Nicholas ordered the Vanguard Battalion to charge at the beast horde. This time, he would move ahead the troops to block the incoming crescent flame, if there was any crescent flame came again. Meanwhile, the culprit of the crescent flame which caused one of Major General got heavily wounded was still rampaging amidst the beast horde. Randy kept laughing while slaughtering the beasts. ... This time, the first army used different formation from the first clash. The 20.000 soldiers in Vanguard Battalion was in the middle while in the right flank and the left flank was 100.000 soldiers Border Army. Each flank was 50.000 soldiers from the Border Army. The hundred thousand Border Army was used to encircle the beast horde. Even though it seemed absurd to encircle over million beast horde with a hundred thousand soldiers, but they did it. The clash between the First Army and the sixth wave of beast horde lasted for three hours before the First Army wiped out over million beasts. It was faster than they expected, nevertheless, the soldiers cheered after the beasts annihilated in three hours. But amidst the cheered soldiers there was one person who didn''t seem happy by the result of the clash. It was the General of Vanguard Battalion, Nicholas Belmont Augustus frowned after hearing Kail didn''t find who was the one used that crescent flame. The supposed to be no casualties in the clash between the beast horde, there was a heavily wounded soldier, Major General at that which made him displeased. 204 Casualties, Strangeness of the Beast Horde After the First Army wiped out the sixth wave of the beast horde, the Scavenger Division appeared and began collecting the carcasses on the ground while another wave of beast horde already appeared 5 miles ahead. General Nicholas ordered the troops to line up again, preparing to fend off another wave of the beast horde, likewise the hundred thousand Border Army. The formation was still the same, the Vanguard Battalion would be the first charge forward, while both flanks followed the Vanguard Battalion clashed with the beast horde. This time the crazy princess didn''t dare to charge forward alone again like before, she obediently, following Rosikh''s squad. This resulted from General Nicholas reprimanded her after the clash with the sixth wave beast horde. The willful Crimson Princess became docile after being reprimanded by General Nicholas which surprised Randy. Even in the front of King Andreas, the Crimson Princess was still willful, he didn''t expect in the front of General Nicholas, Audrey would become docile. But still, when the Vanguard Battalion clashed against the seventh wave beast horde, Audrey charged madly, leaving behind her squad. Of course, Randy also tagged along with her. Yet this time different, suddenly Limera also followed along with him. ''Look like the honest and righteous Limera also found out that by separating himself from the squad would bring him a lot of EXP,'' Thought Randy as he looked back at Limera which was following him from behind. Noticing Randy looked at him, Limera made a plain smile at him. Soon, the two maniacs were becoming three maniacs. Limera with a diamond shape shield in his left hand and a sword in his right, he kept charging forward without stopping while swinging his sword. Four hours passed, the seventh wave of beast annihilated by 20.000 Vanguard Battalion and 100.000 Border Army. Still, with the same result, there was no casualty on the Crimson Cloud Kingdom side. But this time different. After annihilating the beast horde, General Nicholas ordered the army to retreat to the border wall immediately. After arriving at the border wall, there was another beast horde. But the beast horde didn''t attack, the best horde just stopped 10 miles across the First Army. General Nicholas also didn''t order them to attack or get ready for defending, instead, he ordered them to get lunch. Hearing General Nicholas''s order, Randy felt weird. Somehow, the flow of war had been arranged by the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. When they were ready for defending, the beast horde would attack, when the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army needed to get rest, the beast horde ceased their attack. After an hour, the First Army was ready to receive another wave of the beast horde. Different from yesterday, Rosikh told them the First Army was in charge of the defense of the border wall from the morning until the afternoon. It was rumored General Nicholas didn''t want to lose with Blazing Cloud Battalion. Some soldiers gossiped King Andreas wanted to make another Blazing Cloud Battalion, the people would be chosen from the Vanguard Battalion, and this war was the test to enter the new Blazing Cloud Battalion. Nah, Randy didn''t care about the gossip, what he cared the most was the EXP. The two waves of beast horde given him plenty of EXP. He leveled up for 10 levels in those two waves beast horde. Currently, he was level 112. It was the only result from two clashes from the war between the Crimson Cloud Kingdom and Underworld Faction; he leveled up to level 112 from level 97. If he was on the earth, at least he needed a week to level up 15 levels. This war was an EXP mine for him. But it was a pity Audrey told him there were only five waves of the beast horde to ten waves beast horde. It meant there would be only three waves left before the beast horde stopped attacking. Afterward, a horn sounded again, indicating to get ready for the next clash. The First Army clashed again, using the same formation as before. The clash lasted four and a half hours before the beasts were annihilated. After the clash, The First Army switched to the Second Army. Second Army consisted 200.000 people from Border Army. Arriving at the camp, Randy heard there were casualties in the last clash. There were 32 soldiers died from the right flank and 23 soldiers died in the left flank while the Vanguard Battalion was intact. This was the very first casualties in Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army. Also, a Major General got heavily injured in the first clash which surprised Randy, he heard the Major General was Marvin Rufus, a commoner who climbed up in military with his strength, but he was getting heavily injured which confused Randy. Even though he was only about a week in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom and two days joined the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army, he knew only the strong who could have a high rank in the army, not only just background. For example Rosikh. He had no background, but just a commoner yet he could raise his rank up to Captain. It was because his strength, even the vice-captain was a noble if he had no strength, it was useless. That meant, a Major General''s strength was far higher than Rosikh, but why the heck he got heavily injured in the first clash. Even Rosikh who was only Captain still safe and sound after three clashes. Later, he inquired to Audrey how Major General Marvin could get heavily injured. For a trivial matter like this, Audrey didn''t mind telling Randy. Audrey told him there was two meters crescent flame came from the beast horde and Major General Marvin tried to block it with a brute force. Because of his recklessness, the crescent flame injured him. Audrey told him there were another three crescent flames came from the beast horde, but General Nicholas blocked it. Hearing this, Randy stunned. Because the crescent flame was his skill, it was his skill Fireblade. But he didn''t expect the Fireblade could reach that far. He thought the Fireblade would die down when it reached for a few hundred meters, but he didn''t expect the Fireblade could reach the Vanguard Battalion which far behind. ''No wonder I got over 10 percent EXP with just one Fireblade,'' Thinking here, he looked at Audrey, he wondered if she knew the crescent flame was his doing. But looking at the clueless Audrey, he realized Audrey knew nothing about the crescent flame. ''Look like she doesn''t know the Fireblade is released by me, but I need to be careful now. If General Nicholas knows I was the one who made one of his subordinates injured¡­'' He didn''t want to make a trouble but looked like without him knowing he already made a trouble for himself. He took a peek at Audrey once again to make sure she knew nothing about the Fireblade. But looked like she really knew nothing. Randy let out a sigh of relief before excusing himself to go back to his own tent. The next day, there was bad news for the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, the Second Army suffered in the tenth wave of the beast horde. Ten thousand soldiers of Border Army in the Second Army perished. It said the General in Second Army insisted to receive the tenth wave despite the Second Army already clashed against the ninth wave of the beast army for seven hours. Also, there was something fishy within the Underworld Faction. After the tenth wave of the beast horde, there was still another came out. Last night, after the Second Army clashed with the tenth wave of the beast horde, the Blazing Cloud Battalion replaced them to fend off against another three waves of beast horde which meant it was already the thirteenth wave of the beast horde, yet another beast horde already appeared, about 15 miles from the border wall. 205 Boosting Morale The third day of the war, 9 am. The First Army prepared to clash against the fourteenth wave of the beast horde. Randy noticed there was an uneasiness from the soldier''s face while Randy was not clueless about this. Randy could guess what they were worrying. First, yesterday, after the Second Army suffered big casualties, over ten thousand. Second, the strangeness of the beast horde. It said the Crimson Cloud Kingdom already war against the beast kingdom for a century, the biggest war was forty years ago with the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army as the winner. The long-lasted war between the two beast kingdoms and Crimson Cloud King made the lush Elingdon Plain became barren land, people from the Crimson Cloud Kingdom called it the abandoned land. But in the last century, the two beast kingdoms of Underworld Faction never sent over ten waves of the beast horde. It recorded ten waves of the beast horde was the most. Usually, after the ten waves, the beast kingdom would send the main army to launch an attack. Also, those ten waves of the beast horde launched in the war forty years ago, the biggest war between Underworld Faction and the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. Even though the Crimson Cloud Kingdom won at that time, but they were paying a hefty price for that. From 200.000 soldiers in Blazing Cloud Battalion, three-quarter of it died in the battle. Only left with 50.000 soldiers. Not only that but from other battalions also lost much more than the Blazing Cloud Battalion. The total casualties in that war on the Crimson Cloud Kingdom were about a million soldiers. Comparing the history and the current war, uneasiness appeared inside them. The biggest war in the history, the beast kingdom sent ten waves of beast horde. But now the beast kingdom sent over ten waves and this morning was the fourteenth wave of the beast horde arrived. From here on, the soldier realized that the current war would become even bigger than the war forty years ago. Even though they were fearless and proud to go war for their own kingdom, nevertheless, they would also grow restless after knowing what was waiting for them. But different from what Randy thought. The news another wave of beast horde made him simply delighted. Even though he felt pity for the people and the soldiers in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, nevertheless it was their own responsibility to protect their own kingdom. Hong!!! A horn sounded in the camp, indicating for the First Army to get ready. But this time, the sound of the horn was longer than the previous one. After the horn sounded, the Blazing Cloud Battalion was back to the camp. Different from the Border Army which was growing restless, the soldiers in Blazing Cloud Battalion had the same atmosphere like yesterday, wild and bloodthirsty aura was still lingering around them. It was the news of over ten waves of the beast horde was coming didn''t affect soldiers in Blazing Cloud Battalion in the slightest. "Indeed, the mighty Blazing Cloud Battalion," Randy muttered in a low voice as he looked the Blazing Cloud Battalion. Even some soldiers in the Vanguard Battalion affected after hearing the news there was another wave was coming. ¡­ After the Blazing Cloud Battalion came back to the camp, it was the First Army turn. Just as Randy came out from the camp, he noticed 15 miles ahead of him, there were some towering figures in the beast horde. ''A bigger beast finally came out,'' Not only Randy noticed this, but the soldiers also noticed the big beast in the beast horde. The big beast presence made the soldiers grew more uneasy. "One, two, three¡­ twenty-one," Randy counted the big beast in the beast horde in a low voice. ''I will take care that big beast first then,'' Thought Randy as he looked at the restless and nervousness in his comrades'' eyes. Even though he was not the Crimson Cloud Kingdom people, but the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s fate intertwined with his mission. So giving them some help them and boosted their morale by killing those big beasts already the biggest help he could give. Just as he thought was wandering around, suddenly there was a roar originated from General Nicholas. Roar! The soldiers stunned, likewise Randy. The roar had the same effect with his Dragon Roar, but the roar was different with Dragon Roar. It was not Dragon Roar, but he didn''t know what beast roar it was. Just as he guessed in his mind what beast roar it was, the answer came from General Nicholas mouth. "Good, finally you guys calm down," General Nicholas chuckled as he scanned the First Army, he had a friendly smile plastered on his face. "The roar just now is my skill, it''s called Lion Roar," General Nicholas declared, he had still his friendly smile, "So don''t worry about the clash later, I will protect each, my soldier, my people, I will do my utmost for this war to protect my men," Even though General''s voice was not loud, but his voice echoed into whole soldiers, not only Vanguard Battalion, his voice echoed to the Border Army as well. But his face changed 180 degrees after he said those words. He changed into stern and solemn look before saying his speech, "I, Nicholas Belmont Augustus, but become a soldier to protect my kingdom! I become a soldier to protect my home! To protect my family! To protect my closest! To protect my beloved one!" "I don''t know what your purpose become a soldier, but I am here to protect the land behind this wall, but I wear this armor to protect the people behind this wall, but I raise my spear to protect the kids behind this wall," With his solemn look, General Nicholas raised his spear toward the huge steel wall behind the First Army. From his voice, General Nicholas showed the grandeur of a General. "So what your purpose here? Is it to protect your land?--- Is it to protect your closest?--- Is it to protect your child?--- Is it to gain an honor?--- Is it to gain money?" General Nicholas aimed his halberd from the Border Army in the left plank to the Vanguard Battalion in the middle then lastly he pointed his halberd to the Border Army in the right flank. "Whatever your purpose is, but we have the same duty! It''s killing those lowly beasts! Keep them away from this wall!" General Nicholas said in the deafening roar as he aimed his halberd toward the beast horde behind him, "Don''t Fret! Don''t get scared! Don''t put an unnecessary worry into your heart! Don''t waver!" "If YOU! The soldiers, which is supposed to protect the people behind this wall collapsed before even the war started. Then what about your purpose come here? Then what happen about your wife and child which is behind this wall? Do you want them to get dismembered by those lowly beasts?" General Nicholas aimed his halberd toward the huge steel wall again before pointed his halberd back to the beast horde. Hearing the long speech from the General of Vanguard Battalion, the soldiers fell silent. But the atmosphere changed. Earlier, the restless and uneasy looked apparent on their face, but now the restless and uneasy change into confidence and firm look. Earlier, the soldiers'' eyes were listless and full of worry, but after hearing General Nicholas''s words, the listless and worry eyes changed into full of spirit. Randy noticed this abrupt change, but not only him. General Nicholas also noticed the changed atmosphere. General Nicholas scanned every soldier before raising his halberd upward, "If you are with me, THEN LIFT YOUR HEAD UP ALONG WITH YOUR WEAPON AND LETS WE SMASH THOSE BEASTS!" After General Nicholas finished his words, Randy looked at his fellow earthlings who were beside him before saying in a low voice, "Lets we help these crimson people and kill those huge beasts. Even though they are hateful, but if they are collapsed in this war, we are gonna have a hard time to finish our mission," The tree tilted their heads before nodding to Randy, agreeing what he proposed. But suddenly Crimson Princess joined in and said in displeasure, "Hey! What do you mean by saying crimson people is hateful?" 206 Hey Bumpkin! "UWOOOO!" The soldiers raised their weapon before releasing full of spirit roar. After the soldiers'' roar, there was a notice from Ascension System. Ding! Ascension System: Nicholas Belmont Augustus invited you into his party! Accept/Reject? Randy stunned about the sudden notice, he looked at General Nicholas which was currently making a satisfied smile. Randy confused, ''What is this?'' He looked at his fellow earthlings. Apparently not only him who received the invitation but also the other three too had a confused look plastered on their face. "Accept it, Uncle! If you are in his party, you need not worry about the friendly fire like yesterday. Your skill won''t harm your allies," As Randy hesitated, he heard Shana''s childish voice. Then Randy remembered something, Shana had told him about this Party System. Knowing this, Randy immediately accepted the invitation. After he accepted the invitation, suddenly there was a long list. On the top of the long list was General Nicholas''s name written on it. Down to the bottom, the name of Major General until the captain, and lastly the normal soldier. It was a long list of the name of the First Army. Even his name appeared in the list after he accepted the invitation. ... Looking at the inspired soldiers, General Nicholas turned his body, facing the beast horde, "CHARGE!!!" General Nicholas raised his spear and rushed toward the beast horde. The soldiers were following after General Nicholas. Of course, they were still in the formation, they followed General orderly. This was the first time for the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army to make a move first. Randy and his fellow earthlings also followed along. Maybe it was because the four were excited because of the General Nicholas''s speech, or maybe because they were in the rush to harvest the EXP, the four earthlings were running faster than the soldiers in their squad, leaving behind Rosikh''s squad. Of course, Crimson Princess didn''t want to be left behind, she also tagged along with the four earthlings. Soon, they even overtook General Nicholas which was in the front. General Nicholas stunned before furrow his brows. But he said nothing, he thought it was the princess'' idea, so it was not a good idea for him to reprimand her here. ''I shall rebuke her later,'' Soon, the Crimson Princess group left General Nicholas far behind, these fives was the first group to clash with the beast horde. But this time the five had one target, it was the huge beast. The huge beast was a like mammoth, it had red thick fur, two red long tusks curved upward, and a pair of bat wings on its back. The red mammoth was about 4 meters tall and its body was as big as a car. The red mammoth surrounded by a smaller beast, wolf, a big cat, and more. With two daggers in his hand, David advanced swiftly to the red mammoth, but each time he passed a beast, the beast would collapse. As for Evan, with his elegant move, he killed each smaller beast he faced. He didn''t make an unnecessary or exaggerated move. Looking at these two, Randy stunned for a while, ''Maybe it''s a martial art what Zhen Yi told him?'' Comparing to him, the two was more experience in the fight while he used his instinct and experience he had in the last five months. After that, he looked at Limera who was in his left and let out a sigh of relief. Randy guessed Limera knew nothing about martial art, each his attack was the same as him. He would slash his sword as long as it could kill the beast. Randy took a special attention on Evan and David as he advanced. Soon, the five reached the first red mammoth. When they were two meters away from the red mammoth, David took a leap toward the red mammoth''s head. He stabbed his dagger to the red mammoth''s eyes. He realized that his dagger could not make deep injury on its body, so David aimed at its softest spot, it was its eyes. Afterward, Evan made his move. On his spears generated lightning, he slammed his spears toward red mammoth''s forelegs. Bam! The force behind Evan''s spear made the red mammoth knelt down while releasing a pained roar. Moowooo! Closely after that, Limera leaped toward the red mammoth''s forehead while yelling, "Hurrah!" Limera stabbed his sword deep into red mammoth''s head before pulling his sword out. The red mammoth let out a whimper before collapsing fully on the ground, the red mammoth died in the matter of a few seconds. Meanwhile, Crimson Princess and Randy only watched the three killed the red mammoth. Looking at the red mammoth easily got killed, Audrey let out a complaint in displeasure, "Hey, let me get in action too," "Then what about if we split up? You two go kill the mammoth in there while we are going to this way," Said Evan as he pointed to the left before pointing to the right. On both sides, there were ten red mammoths. Despite having a talk, their hand didn''t stop killing the beast. "Good!" Audrey immediately agreed what Evan proposed, "Hey unreliable private guard, follow me!" After saying that, Audrey rushed to the left without waiting for Randy''s answer. After they were splitting up, the groups killed other two red mammoths. General Nicholas arrived at where the five killed the red mammoth. He too advanced earlier was to kill the big beast. But when he arrived, he noticed there were three red mammoths already died. He was surprised, but soon he saw the group which overtook him early was splitting up, and killing the red mammoth. "Hmm, not bad," ... Afterward, the battle ran smoothly. The First Army annihilated the fourteenth wave of the best horde in 3 hours battle. That day, the First Army clashed against another two waves of the beast horde after the fourteenth wave with no casualty. Also, from that battle, the four earthlings gained the respect of the soldier in the Vanguard Battalion and Border Army. Even though the four did as they wanted in the battle by charging to the beast horde without following their squad, but they were wiped out every big beast in the beast horde before the soldiers clashed against the horde. The next day, the four and Crimson Princess also did the same. They charged to the beast horde and killing every big beast in the beast army. Even though they gained respect and admiration look from other soldiers, but not all of them respect the four earthlings. Finally in the fifth day after the First Army clashed with the 32nd wave of the beast horde Ronmald Slavitore Ardon approached Randy''s tent while bringing crimson cloak. Randy was currently having a meal. Around him, there were his fellow earthlings and Rosikh, but Audrey was not with them. They enjoyed the lunch made by Crimson Princess'' private cook. But suddenly there was an unpleasant voice interrupted their meal. "Hey, bumpkin!" Ronmald said in a loud voice. 207 Randy Calm Down! Randy Calm Down... Hearing the unpleasant voice, Randy, Evan, David, and Limera stopped eating and looked at where the voice came from. The four frowned as they looked at Ronmald, their vice-captain came over. As for Rosikh, he continued to eat his meal, pretending to hear nothing. "Bumpkin! From now on you shall wear this cloak!" After saying those words, Ronmald threw the crimson cloak in hand toward Randy. Randy caught the crimson cloak while said to himself, ''Randy calm down! Randy calm down! Randy calm down! Randy calm down!'' Looking at this, Rosikh who was enjoying his meal stopped. Clearly, his vice-captain was giving a trouble. In the First Army, besides Grand General, General, Major General, Captain, and Vice Captain, no soldier in Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army wore a cloak. Rosikh knew Randy was not part of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom Army. Randy in here was to rank up his rank before becoming the real private guard of Crimson Princess, not joining the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army. Also, the cloak Randy was wearing was his guild cloak, so he said nothing about it. Even General Nicholas said nothing, so how could he, a mere captain meddled with this kind of trivial thing. Yet now, his vice-captain wanted to give a trouble for the trialers and used this lame excuse for that. Rosikh wondered what happened to his vice-captain. Even though Ronmald despised a commoner like him and hated the trialer, but he would never be this unreasonable. Meanwhile, Randy pushed his plate and put the crimson cloak on the table. After that, he turned his face toward Ronmald with a fake smile plastered on his face. He also found it weird for this vice-captain of his which was quiet in the last three days suddenly came over to him only to make a trouble. Moreover, the situation of the camp was a bit down in the last two days, the atmosphere became a bit gloomy. It was strange for Ronmald to make trouble at the time like this. Also, even though this vice-captain hated and despised him, he never crossed the line. He only made sarcasm remark to despise him and his fellow earthlings, he would never act like this. It was strange for him to find trouble now. The constant attack from the beast horde made the whole camp grew restless, a trace of panic could be seen from the face of every soldier in the camp. Even General Nicholas was helpless when he faced this kind of situation. Even though he could boost their morale a few days ago, but he could not this time. The constant attack of beast horde even made him worry, even himself also could not help but grew restless too. The pressure given by the beast kingdom to Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army in the north border already reached the limit. ''Yes, the pressure¡­'' Suddenly Randy stuck by a sudden realization as he looked at the weary, pale, and stressed face of Ronmald. ''This vice-captain already reached his limit and now he finds someone unfortunate to relieve his stress. But I am that unfortunate person, he wanted to use me to relieve his stress,'' In the army, woman and drinks were forbidden. So the only way to relieve their stress was to find someone unfortunate to vent every his emotion. Now, his identity was trialer, the otherworlder with no background in this world, they had no background in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. With the reasons, Vice Captain Ronmald chose him and his fellow earthlings Coming up into this conclusion, Randy became speechless as he looked at the cold Ronmald. His anger also subsided a little as he knew what this vice-captain faced. "I''m sorry vice-captain, I''m not wearing this cloak," Randy shook his head and said with a flat tone. Hearing Randy refused him blatantly, Ronmald surprised a bit. Then his face turned cold, "Do you dare to defy your superior? Don''t think because you have contributed a little of merit, you can do what you want in this army. You must wear this cloak if you want to wear a cloak, don''t use your lame cloak, your cloak is a disgrace for Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army!" Clearly, from his tone, Ronmald was trying to establish his superiority on the Randy. ''Randy calm down! You have still a mission you need to achieve! Calm down! Calm down!'' "Sorry vice-captain, you get me wrong here. I''m not part of your Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army. I''m here is in order from the King to raise my rank," After saying that, a hologram appeared on the top Randy''s head. His name and his rank. ------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Rank: Bronze 3-star ------------------------------- "After raising my rank to silver, then I will part with the army, becoming the princess'' private guard. Not only me, but my friend also have the same purpose," Randy explained to Ronmald. It was better to resolve this kind of problem with mouth rather than a fist. Not that he afraid of this vice-captain, it was because he prioritized his mission. Also, in the last five days, he already made an estimation the strength of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army. Soldiers in the Border Army was the weakest, even though they were stronger than the beast in the beast horde, but it was nothing to him. The soldiers in the Vanguard Battalion was stronger than the Border Army, but not a threat for him. Even Captain like Rosikh or Major General was not a threat for him, it was General Nicholas''s power that he could not measure. In the battle against the beast horde, it was not exaggerated even to say General Nicholas didn''t even sweat. So the General''s strength was still unknown to him. As for the soldiers of the Blazing Cloud Battalion, they were strong, far stronger than soldiers in the Vanguard Battalion. He estimated about 3 or 4 times stronger. He had watched once, the Blazing Cloud Battalion battled with the beast horde. The battle was like a childish play in the front of Blazing Cloud Battalion. They crushed the beast horde like a wave, wiping out the beasts in one charge. Randy called them meat grinder instead of Blazing Cloud Battalion. Hearing Randy''s explanation, Ronmald didn''t relent, but his expression turned grim, "But you are, now, currently, in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army and you must follow the rule here. You and your bumpkin friends are my subordinates, do you know what that means?" The more Ronmald talk, the more insane he became. He got his head to get close at Randy as he kept talking. Ronmald''s crooked nose, bulging eyes, his thick lips looked clear in Randy''s eyes as Ronmald''s face and Randy''s face only separated only ten centimeters. "It means you must follow all my orders because I am your superior. Do you bumpkin know that you will get punishment when you defy the superior in the military? You can be even expelled from this army. So if you want to stay here, just do what I ordered you to do," As Ronmald continued, his face twisted strangely; this Ronmald looked like had gone insane. Randy had an urge to punch this face as he saw Ronmald''s face. Nevertheless, he was holding back. ''Randy calm down! Randy calm down! Randy calm down¡­'' "Randy calm down! Randy calm down! Randy calm down! Don''t forget your mission! you shall complete the mission as soon as possible, don''t cause unwanted trouble," Besides his words which he said in his heart, there was another melodious voice traveled into his ears, the voice reminded him to not lose his calm. It was Shana''s voice, it looked like she found it was funny when Randy reminded himself to not lose his calm to Ronmald, so she also followed in suit. Randy looked at his left shoulder as Shana was floating there. She made a sweet smile when she noticed Randy looked at her. She kept saying, "Randy calm down! Randy calm down! Randy calm down¡­" 208 Randy Strike 1 "Randy calm down! Randy calm down! Randy calm down¡­" Hearing those words from Shana''s mouth, somehow he became annoyed instead of calmed down. Randy knew even he asked Shana to stop, she would not. Instead, she would become even more happy to say those words. He ignored Shana and focused to the almost insane Ronmald. Randy didn''t know why this vice-captain could be easily broken by this kind of pressure. He became to know the people in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army was a tough one. For example, Rosikh who was still enjoying his meal despite the intense atmosphere. He never complained or grew restless despite facing so many waves of the beast horde. He faced everything with no complaint. He found that the one who became restless was the youth from the noble family. ''Maybe it''s because they never faced this kind of situation and pressure as they grow up with a gold spoon on his mouth,'' Thinking here, Randy remembered the first day of the Battle of Ascension. He too, becoming nervous and restless when he knew he must hunt a beast to survive. He was also a coward five months ago. With this, he could not even get mad at the almost insane Ronmald. ''If I could not resolve this with a mouth, then I will dodge,'' Deciding to move away from Ronmald, Randy stood up. "Vice Captain Ronmald, you get me wrong here. We are not part of your squad or Captain Rosikh''s squad. We are not joining your squad. The only reason we are with Captain Rosikh because King Andreas appointed Captain Rosikh as our guide, that''s why I and my friends are here," After saying those words, Randy headed toward his own tent, leaving Ronmald. But after a few steps, he stopped, turning his head toward Ronmald before saying, "Also, this is King''s order, not our decision," Randy emphasized King''s order, hoping Ronmald would not look for trouble again. "So what if that is a King''s order? Even King himself has no right to regulate the army, everyone knows about this!" Instead of back down, Ronmald became even more insane. He yelled at Randy, but Randy ignored him, he kept walking toward his tent with steady steps. Hearing Ronmald''s words, there was a huge change on Rosikh''s face. He never thought this Ronmald would become this insane by saying those words. Even though what Ronmald said was true, but that words only applied toward Grand General. King must have Grand General''s consent before he could move Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army, but mere a vice-captain dared to say those words out? Just he wanted to stop the craziness of Ronmald, Rosikh heard Ronmald''s yell, "Hey lowly life! How dare you ignore this noble," Ronmald bellowed as he pointed his finger toward Randy. Randy wanted to halt his steps when he heard Ronmald called him a lowly life, but after some consideration, and Shana''s voice which kept saying, "Randy calm down! Randy calm down! Randy calm down¡­" Looking at Randy didn''t stop his steps, Ronmald grew even angrier, "Bitch, do you even hear me? I know you are just a lowly commoner, but if you are even only a lowly commoner, your mother should teach you some manner! What kind mother¡­" "Ronmald! That''s enough!" Rosikh finally could not hold back anymore. "What? Do you think when you say stop I will stop? Do you think a lowly commoner like you have the right to order a noble like me?" Hearing Rosikh''s words, Ronmald didn''t feel intimidated in the slightest despite Rosikh''s rank in the army was higher a level than him. "You better behave yourself well if you want nothing to happen to your wife and kid!" Rosikh stumped after hearing the blatant threat from Ronmald. Rosikh didn''t expect Ronmald would threaten him with his family. Because the yell and commotion caused by Ronmald, other soldiers also gathered in the Crimson Princess'' camp area. They were curious what happened here as this was Crimson Princess'' camp area. Ronmald also noticed the soldiers were coming over here. But he didn''t stop his action, he noticed Randy now was looking at him. Ronmald saw Randy stopped his steps, looking at him with a smile. Different from the fake smile earlier. The current smile was a bit weird, but Ronmald didn''t think much about it as he looked at Randy with an evil smile. Evan, Limera, David, and Rosikh who were familiar with Randy in the last week felt the current smile was different with the Randy''s easy going smile. Even though he was smiling, but somehow as they looked at Randy''s smile they felt bone-chilling in their spine. Hearing "mother" word, Randy stopped his steps, if not for Shana''s buzzing voice which kept saying, "Randy Calm down! Randy Calm down! Randy Calm down¡­" He would kill this Ronmald already. "Vice Captain Ronmald, you better not crossed over the line. Also, don''t you dare to say my mom with your stinky mouth!" Randy still kept his smile while giving off a warning to Ronmald. After saying those words, Randy continued his steps to his tent. When Ronmald heard a warning from Randy''s mouth, somehow he felt cold in his heart. It was like his instinct told him to not say more or to anger the youth in the front of him. But the almost insane Ronmald could not be bothered with the unreal feeling in his heart. Deep down inside his heart, he believed he was stronger than Randy after looking at Randy''s rank. Also, his mind was already quite messy already, so never crossed in his mind Randy had only been in the army for five days and managed to reach rank bronze 3-star. "So what? Isn''t your mother also the same as you? Just a lowly bitch who was giving birth to a lowly bastard like you?" Ronmald made an evil grin as he said these words. Hearing that words, Randy halted his step as he reached the door of his tent and his body trembled. He looked back at Ronmald, the smile disappeared, and changed into a calm look. Everyone around there could see Randy''s body was trembling. Clearly, Randy was agitated after hearing Ronmald''s words, but his face was still calm. Ronmald of course noticed this. But instead of satisfied, Ronmald became even more agitated. He thought when he called Randy''s mother was a bitch, Randy would lose his control and fight him back. It was what he wanted, but the result was different from what he expected for. Meanwhile, the words "Randy Calm down! Randy Calm down! Randy Calm down!" still rang in his ears. Nevertheless, a boiling anger inside his heart could no calm down. "Randy Calm down! Randy Calm down! Randy Calm down¡­" It was what Shana kept saying. But the smile on her face also disappeared after hearing Ronmald''s words despite saying those words. "I believe not only your mother but also your wife. Only a lowly whore that suit a lowly bastard like," The surrounding fell silent. Even though the noble in the army despised a commoner and a trialer, but this was clearly already crossed the line. "Randy calm down! Randy Calm down! Randy¡­" Shana stopped. "RANDY STRIKE!" Shana shouted in Randy''s left shoulder. Boom! The soldiers in the surrounding Crimson Princess'' camp area shocked. Soon, they found Ronmald was nowhere to be seen. Randy''s position also moved. Now, Randy was standing on where Ronmald stood earlier. He stood with only his left feet on the ground while his right feet was on the air, it was a kicking pose. But the shock didn''t stop here as they heard Randy mumbled, "Oh, his head is so hard. I thought his head would explode with one kick," Whoosh! Afterward, Randy moved forward with his swift speed and soon another booming sound sounded, accompanying with shrill shrieked afterward. Soon they found out Ronmald was a hundred meters away from where Ronmald just stood now. Ronmald was lying on the ground with wreckage tent. Just Ronmald wanted to stand, another kick from Randy arrived. The soldiers watched Ronmald was getting kicked until the huge steel wall. Meanwhile, Randy stood in the front limbless Ronmald with Darkness in his right while Ronmald had painted. "Blame yourself for this!" Randy swung his darkness, aiming Ronmald''s neck. 209 Randy Strike 2 After hearing Shana''s words, "Randy Strike!" Randy moved with full speed toward the insane Ronmald before delivering a kick to Ronmald''s face with his full force. He thought Ronmald''s head would explode, getting kicked by him with full strength, but to his surprise, Ronmald only flew a hundred meters back. "Oh, his head is so hard. I thought his head would explode with one kick," Randy surprised and said it in a low voice. After that, Randy looked Ronmald tried to stand up with his bloody face. He immediately rushed over before delivering another kick on Ronmald''s belly. "Ahhhhh!" Ronmald shrieked in pain, but his shriek didn''t make Randy stopped. After landing on the ground because the second kick, Randy already arrived, delivering another kick. This time, Randy didn''t hold his speed back like he was in the war. Bump! Ronmald''s body hit the huge steel wall. His position was leaning back at the steel wall while his butt on the ground. Looking from the surface, Ronmald like people who were dying. Blood flowing from his nose and mouth as he gasped for breath while tears were flowing from his eyes. Even though Ronmald felt pain over his body, he could not afford to yell anymore. He just hoping for someone to restrain Randy and helping him to get out from this situation. Alas God was not in his side as Randy already in the front him, standing with a black sword in his right hand. Randy looked at Ronmald with his expressionless look. He put his right feet on Ronmald''s chest as his head got closer to Ronmald''s before saying with a flat tone, "There''s only a way to keep you stay alive. That is to apologize to my mom and my wife," "But looks like the current situation is tricky for you as my mom and my wife are not here. Then the only way is to bring your head back to my world," Different from the first sentence, Randy''s tone was callous and cold. Hearing these words, Ronmald''s body shuddered as his eyes were opened wide. But it was only for a moment before he grinned. "Even your mother and your wife are here, I will not apologize to a lowly bitch and a lowly whore. Do you¡­" But before even he finished his words, Ronmald screamed. "Ahhhhhh!" Randy cut Ronmald''s legs after hearing Ronmald''s words. He cut Ronmald''s leg without hesitation. Even so, Ronmald didn''t back down, he stared Randy with his bloodshot eyes, "Your lowly¡­" "Ahhhh!" Ronmald screamed again. This time Randy cut Ronmald''s left hands, blood spurted out as a hand fell on the ground. Despite having his hand got cut, Ronmald didn''t a show of sign to back down. Ronmald gritted his teeth, holding the pain. After a few seconds, he looked up, looking at Randy, "I will never apologize to a lowly¡­" "Ahhhh!" This time Randy cut Ronmald''s right hand. But Ronmald''s four limbs were cut, the blood spurted out to the right, even underneath Ronmald''s body was full of blood. ''If only you use this determination to fight the beast horde,'' Thought Randy as he looked at the stubborn Ronmald who was dying on the ground. "Blame yourself for this!" Randy raised his darkness upward and swung it toward Ronmald''s neck. Looking at this, the dying Ronmald''s eyes opened wide. Apparently, he never thought Randy would be so daring to kill in the camp. Just as his sword on the halfway, there was a yell, "STOP!" Randy didn''t even look at the where the voice came as he swung his sword to Ronmald''s neck. Just as the sword was 10 centimeters from Ronmald''s neck. Whoosh! Clink! There was an arrow hit Randy''s swords, preventing him to kill Ronmald. Afterward, there were two swords were slashing toward him. Randy bent his body down, dodging the incoming sword before leaping 5 meters back. In the front of Randy, there were two men. The two men were Major General in the Vanguard Battalion. One Major General made a defensive stance as he put his rectangle shield in the front and a sword in his right hand while looking at Randy with vigilant eyes. Meanwhile, another one was helping Ronmald, giving him a healing potion. "Finally, you the lowly trialer show your true nature," Major General with a defensive stance sneered at Randy. Randy recognized this Major General. It was one of General Nicholas''s direct subordinate, Major General Austin. But¡­ ''What is with his nonsense? True nature?'' Randy didn''t understand what this middle-aged man was talking about. Nevertheless, this middle-aged man was Major General, Randy would not act crazy to kill anyone on his path. "Major General Austin, you better not meddle into this. I don''t understand what you said and I don''t care as well, but you better not meddle in my matter. I will kill the bastard behind you, so you better fuck off from my face," "WOW, what a gutsy lowly trialer," Another voice came up, it was the Major General who was treating Ronmald earlier, "I want to know how you kill the people that we protect?" It was Major General Marvin. It was known by the soldiers in the Vanguard Battalion, Major General Marvin became hot-tempered since he got heavily injured in the second day of the war. Now, there was a trialer acting cocky in the front of him, of course, the hot-tempered Major General Marvin became angry immediately. After saying those words, he rushed toward Randy. The angry Major General Marvin was not a threat in the front of Randy, he could dodge easily the incoming Major General Marvin. Maybe, if it was in the normal time, Randy would do so, but the current Randy determined to kill Ronmald as fury was inside his heart. Major General Marvin slammed his sword toward Randy while he kept his shield on his chest, protecting his chest. Because the incident three days ago, Marvin would never underestimate every opponent he faced anymore. Major General Marvin''s sword and shield were glowing with crimson light. Randy noticed this, but instead of dodging, Randy raised his right hand, intending to catch the incoming sword. Clank! Major General Marvin shocked. He used battle energy on his sword and shield, strengthening his attack and defense, but the young man in the front of him managed to catch the sword with ease. Major General Marvin looked at Randy''s palm and noticed the glove which covered Randy''s palm was covered by a black scale. Afterward, Randy delivered a kick on Marvin''s shield. Once again, Major General Marvin shocked again, the force behind Randy''s kick made Marvin stepped back for a few steps. Just as Marvin wanted to rush back, he saw a foot on his face. The same with Randy''s palm, the feet also covered by Dragon Scale. Bump! Marvin flew over to the right as blood spurted out from his mouth. After that, Randy rushed to the dying Ronmald while Austin was zoning out as he shocked with Major General Marvin lose to Randy in two moves. Just as Darkness almost sliced Ronmald''s neck, there was a spear blocked Randy''s sword. 210 Randy Strike! 3 Randy looked up at the person who was blocking his sword. It was another Major General of the Vanguard Battalion, Major General Arkinson. He grinned at Randy, "You better back off, kiddo. You would not be able to kill the person if we are not allowed to!" "Really?" Afterward, Randy raised his feet, intending to crush Ronmald''s head. Clank! It was a shield, blocking Randy feet to crush Ronmald. Randy noticed there was another Major General blocked him. Randy raised his left hand and appeared a sword in his left hand. It was Infernal Blade sub-weapon. Fyush! Flame blazed on the Infernal Blade. Afterward, Randy slammed his Infernal Blade toward Ronmald who was sweating profusely. His heart thumped furiously as he looked how determined Randy was to kill him. Pang! Another crimson shield appeared, blocking Randy''s infernal blade. All three consecutive strikes from Randy were blocked by three Major General of the Vanguard Battalion. Whoosh! There was a fire arrow from the left, aiming at Randy. He immediately backed for a few steps, evading the incoming fire arrow. The fire arrow missed the target and landed on the ground before exploded. After retreating for a few steps, Randy sensed there was another attack from behind. Randy made a light step to the left, looking who was attacking him. It was the shocked Major General Austin earlier, he stabbed his sword forward yet missed as Randy dodged. Rand''s two swords disappeared from his hand and caught Major General Austin''s right hand before slamming him down to ground. Slam! Randy didn''t use his sword to fight against the Major General. Even though his heart engulfed by fury, his mind was still clear. His target was Ronmald, so he didn''t use his sword against the Major General, lest he killed the Major General accidentally. After slamming Major General Austin down to the ground, Randy delivered a kick toward Major General Austin''s body, sending his body over to the group of Major General which was surrounding Ronmald. Major General Arkinson caught Austin''s body and looked at Randy, "Stop this madness, kid! Lets we talk this well," Just as Major General Arkinson said those words out to Randy, Major General Marvin which KOed by Randy two moves rushed toward Randy from his back. This time Major General Marvin used a skill. There were two flame swords floated on his back as he rushed toward Randy. The two flame swords shot toward Randy, but of course Randy noticed this. But because the sudden attack of Major General Marvin, Randy could not dodge it. He immediately reinforced his armor with his skill Dragon Scale, taking in the two flame swords with his body. After the two flame swords touched Randy''s armor which had been reinforced the flame sword exploded. Boom! Randy engulfed by the fire of explosion. But Major General Marvin didn''t stop here, he rushed with his shield in the front while a crimson in his right hand. But before even Major General Marvin reached the explosion, Randy came out, rushed toward him. Randy''s sudden appearance shocked him a little, but he immediately slashed his sword to Randy. But Major General Marvin action was too late as Randy''s right hand already on his neck. Randy lift Major General Marvin and slammed him down on the ground. Bam! Afterward, Randy raised his Darkness upward. His Darkness blazed in the crimson flame, beneath the crimson flame, there was dark red energy, sword energy. Looking at Randy the sword and Randy''s cold eyes, Major General Marvin''s body shuddered subconsciously. Looking at Randy, the other Major General shouted in unison as they rushed to stop Randy, "STOP!!!" But Randy didn''t stop, but he didn''t intend to kill Major General Marvin as he stabbed his sword to Major General Marvin''s thigh. Randy''s sword pierced thoroughly until the blade of the Darkness could not be seen. "Ahhhhh!" Major General Marvin let out squealing pain before passing out. Afterward, he was letting go his Darkness which stuck on Major General Marvin''s thigh and another sword appeared in his right. The four Major General who rushed also stopped after hearing the squeal of Major General Marvin, they also noticed Randy didn''t kill Marvin which made them relieved. "Lets we talk it out, kid! Fighting like this doesn''t solve the problem," Major General Arkinson kept persuading Randy. "Yeah, lets we talk it out nicely. We are not a lowly beast which can only solve the problem with brute force. By the way what Ronmald did until make you want to kill him? Based on what I know, even though Ronmald doesn''t have a good nature, he won''t cross the line over if you did nothing to him," Another Major General persuaded Randy as he looked at the unconscious Major General Marvin. The one who talked was the youngest Major General in the Vanguard Battalion, Major General Garney. Even though he persuaded Randy, but his words were like blamed him. There were ten Major General in the Vanguard Battalion, four in the front of him, one fainted beside him, and another was in the top steel wall. Randy faced half of Major General in the Vanguard Battalion while the soldiers in the Vanguard Battalion surrounded him. Major General Garney believed in this kind situation, Randy would relent, and he guessed right. At least he thought so. "Oh really? You wanted to know what Ronmald said?" Randy made a cold smile. Didn''t wait for Major General Garney''s response, Randy continued, "Your mother is a lowly bitch and your wife is a lowly whore," Hearing what Randy''s said, there was a huge change on Major General Garney''s face. Closely after that, he shouted as he rushed over to Randy. "I WILL KILL YOU!" Randy smirked at the Major General Garney who was rushing to him. He used his sword energy on both swords before using his Fire Elemental on it. This time Randy was not holding up his strength anymore. Closely after that, Randy used his Fire Blade on his Infernal Blade (sub-weapon), aiming at the Major General Garney which was five meters away from him. Major General Garney shocked by the sudden crescent flame. Because of the sudden attack, the distance which was close, and with his speed at max, he knew he could not dodge the crescent flame. he could only block the incoming crescent flame with his shield. Boom! Closely after the explosion, Major General Garney flew back, his body curved as he flew back, and blood spurted out from his mouth. Looking at this, Major General Arkinson threw Austin in his hand to other Major General Garney. Just as Major General Arkinson caught Major General Garney, there was another crescent flame was coming. Without hesitation, Major General Arkinson rolled to right, dodging the incoming crescent flame. The two Major General in the back also noticed the incoming crescent flame. The Major General who was holding Major General Austin immediately moved aside, evading the incoming crescent flame. Meanwhile, the other Major General also wanted to dodge, but he realized there was someone behind him. If he dodged this crescent flame, then the limbless Ronmald in his back would die if he was to receive the incoming crescent flame. Major General William decide to put a defensive stance. He put his crimson rectangle shield in the front while reinforcing it with his Battle Energy. Looking at this, Randy surprised. His target was indeed Ronmald who was in Major General William back. He used the Fireblade on his sub-weapon first was because to deter the other three Major General, then he would use the stronger Fireblade in his main weapon to kill Ronmald. He thought his plan was going smoothly as Major General Arkinson and Major General Alan were dodging his Fireblade. He thought Major General William would do the same, but to his surprise, he risked his life to save the bastard Ronmald. Boom! Another booming sound rang in the camp. Flame engulfed Major General William and his figure could not be seen as the fire covered 2 meters area. Randy didn''t care about what happened to Major General William. he rushed to the unguarded Ronmald, intending to kill Ronmald. He thought this time Ronmald would die for sure, but just as his Infernal Blade almost cut Ronmald''s neck, there was a halberd blocked his sword. Randy looked up. It was General Nicholas! 211 General Nicholas "You shall stop while you can before you regret what you did," General Nicholas said in a calm tone. It was like he didn''t mind at all after Randy wreaking havoc in the camp. "But I won''t stop until I kill this bastard," Randy grinned at General Nicholas. After saying those words, Randy raised the Infernal Blade in his left hand, slashing toward the trembling Ronmald. "Eh, you sure have a big gut, trying to kill someone one of my men in front of me," General Nicholas said calmly as he looked at Randy who was still trying to kill Ronmald. Closely after saying those words, General Nicholas put more force in his halberd, knocking off Randy''s sword before moved his halberd to block the incoming sword. After that, General Nicholas raised his right feet, launching a kick toward Randy''s chest. Looking at this, Randy used his Dragon Scale on his armor, covering all over his armor with the black scale. Randy didn''t expect General Nicholas''s move was terrifying fast. Bump! Randy stepped back for 5 steps. He felt a slight pain on his chest, albeit surprised his hand didn''t stop as he shot the second Fireblade from the Infernal Blade main weapon toward General Nicholas. He knew General Nicholas could solve his Fireblade with ease, but his aim was never General Nicholas, but the person below General Nicholas. If his Fireblade exploded at General Nicholas, he believed the unguarded Ronmald would die. Even though he didn''t die, at least Ronmald would suffer heavy injury by the explosion his Fireblade. Apparently, General Nicholas was aware of Randy''s intention. His eyes twitched a little about Randy who was so persistent to kill Ronmald. Nevertheless, General Nicholas was still calm. Suddenly, his halberd glowing with crimson light, the crimson light on General Nicholas'' halberd was denser than the Major General Marvin. Afterward, he used his halberd to block the incoming crescent flame. Looking at this, Randy thought his plan succeeded. But suddenly he saw General Nicholas changed his Fireblade direction. His Fireblade didn''t explode when touched General Nicholas''s halberd, however, his Fireblade changed direction to upward. Suddenly, Randy realized that General Nicholas was far stronger than the Major General he faced early. He even faintly felt General Nicholas stronger than himself, but ''Isn''t the difference strength between the General and Major General is too far?'' Randy could face 5 Major General at once, but he had a hard time to fight one General. He thought as the General was only a higher in rank than Major General, General Nicholas'' strength was only slightly stronger than Major General. ''But look like I''m wrong,'' Thought Randy as he looked General Nicholas who changed his Fireblade''s trajectory to the sky with ease. Despite knowing General Nicholas might be stronger than him, Randy didn''t stop. He shot the last Fireblade on his Infernal Blade sub-weapon toward General Nicholas before rushing along with his Fireblade. Randy and the last Fireblade arrived at General Nicholas at the same time. General Nicholas focused on the Fireblade first, he changed the Fireblade''s trajectory to the sky again before letting his halberd, preparing to receive the attack from Randy. General Nicholas thought Randy would attack him when he was taking care of the Fireblade, but to his surprise, Randy was going for Ronmald, not him. "Hump, you can forget to kill him while I''m here," After saying those words, General Nicholas kicked out Ronmald who was on the ground as he realized it was too late for him to stop Randy as the sword was in the half-way of Ronmald. Dump! Randy''s sword missed the target as Ronmald was getting kicked by General Nicholas. He was annoyed about how these General and Major General were trying hard to protect this bastard Ronmald. "Could you just let me kill this bastard Ronmald!?" Randy blurted out with an annoyed tone. Soon, a big shadow showed up from Randy''s back, "Even though the one you called bastard Ronmald is deserved to die, he would not die in your hand," General Nicholas appeared on Randy''s back, trying to catch Randy as his hand was ready to hold Randy''s neck. But just as his hand was only a few centimeters from Randy''s neck, Randy vanished from his eyesight which shocked him. But soon General Nicholas heard Randy''s voice from his back, "Then I will get rid of you first!" After Randy''s voice, there was another sound, he heard the sound of a sword clashed from his back! Clank! "Sire, he is in your back, he had the same movement skill as me!" After hearing the sword clashed, General heard another voice. It was his direct subordinate voice, Kail. Thump! Afterward, he saw Kail was crashing to the ground. General Nicholas immediately turned his body and saw Randy was in the air. General Nicholas stretched out his hand, catching Randy''s right arm. "Caught you!" After hearing Kail''s words said Randy had the same movement skill as him, General Nicholas immediately caught Randy''s arm. This was the only way to counter this kind of movement skill. "Shit!" What he used was Shadow Drive. After leveling up his Innate Dark Seed to Innate Dark Essence, he could move freely in the shadow. Also, he could hide in the shadow itself and showed up everywhere when he wanted to; as long as there was a shadow in radius 20 square meters. He used this Shadow Drive to dodge General Nicholas early and appeared behind General Nicholas. He wanted to knock General Nicholas off, but Randy didn''t expect there was another people who was coming out from General Nicholas''s shadow and blocked his strike. Afterward, Randy felt his body was spinning before his back hit the ground. Boom! General Nicholas slammed him down, but he felt nothing about it as Dragon Scale covered his armor, he felt nothing after being slammed. Afterward, General Nicholas flipper over Randy''s body and he held Randy''s hand, locking him up from moving. Being pressed down by General Nicholas, Randy could not even budge in the slightest despite having a monstrous stat. General Nicholas''s strength confirmed his guess. General Nicholas was indeed stronger than him. Looking at Randy which could do nothing under his hand, General Nicholas made a satisfied smile. But suddenly he felt a chill on his neck. General Nicholas used Randy as his pedestal as he lifted his body up with his hand and launched a kick toward his back. Thump! His right foot hit someone, General Nicholas saw there was a man in black cloth with two daggers in his hand. He recognized who this man was; he is Randy''s friend. David retreated for a few steps after getting kicked by General Nicholas. ''How come a trialer from the lower world become this strong,'' General Nicholas wondered as kept locking Randy with his hand. He felt Randy was more dangerous than the man in the black cloth because of his shadow movement skill. He didn''t dare to let Randy free. But General Nicholas could not deny the man in the black clothes was also dangerous, with the fact he could appear on his back without being noticed. If not for his strong instinct he got from countless battle, he believed those daggers would pierce his neck. But soon, General Nicholas felt another dangerous feeling from his left. He turned his head and saw a man with a blue armor was thrusting his dark blue spear toward him. There was a spark of lightning around spearhead of the dark blue spear. General Nicholas realized there was no chance for him to dodge the incoming spear if he didn''t release his grip on Randy''s hand. It was impossible to for him to block this spear. Even though the spear could be blocked, but the lightning could not. Within the second, General Nicholas forced to release the grip on Randy''s hand and backed for a for a few meters, dodging the incoming spear. "Hurrah!" There was a sudden shout from the top. General looked up and saw a man wore a green armor with a diamond-shaped shield in his left hand and a sword in his right hand leaped toward him. Looking at this, General Nicholas took out another crimson halberd and raised his halberd up to block the incoming sword. But the man in the air retract his sword, didn''t attack him. Instead, the man wore a green armor landed in the front of him and shouted, "Charge!" Limera put his shield in the front and charged at General Nicholas. Limera rammed at General Nicholas, pushing him until hit the steel wall. Dump! ... Looking at General Nicholas who was being cornered, the soldiers in the Vanguard battalion let out a gasp of surprise, including the ten Major General who were watching was surprised. "Owah!" They thought it was just a matter of time before the trialers were getting subdued by General Nicholas after he intervened in, but it was out of their imagination to look General Nicholas was getting cornered by the four trialers. 212 Finished Randy looked at General Nicholas who was stuck between the steel wall and Limera. It seemed General Nicholas could not in the meantime. After that Randy looked at Ronmald which was 100 meters away from him with 7 Major General protected him. "Go! Kill that asshole! We will hold General Nicholas," Suddenly Randy heard Evan''s voice. After that, Randy stood up as he dashed toward Ronmald without hesitation. General Nicholas saw Randy was rushing at Ronmald, but no matter how struggled out, he could not shake Limera off. Meanwhile, the seven Major General looked at Randy rushed toward, they became nervous a bit. Earlier battle made them aware this trialer was stronger than them albeit weaker than General Nicholas. From the seven Major General two of them used a bow while the other five used a shield and a sword. Major General Marvin who was stuck with Darkness not there, Major General William who blocked Fireblade was not there, and Major General Garney, the youngest Major General also not there. Out of the seven Major General, four Major General rush toward him while the two bow users shot their arrow toward Randy. In the midway, one arrow turned into fire arrow, while the other arrow was spinning as there was a wind revolved around the arrow as the arrow sped up toward him. Just as the two arrows almost hit Randy, his figure vanished, and the two arrows missed the target. "Watch your back!" One of Major General who used a bow shouted to the four Major General who rushed forward. Hearing the shout from their back, the four Major General looked back and saw Randy was behind them. But only two Major General managed to look back, but the scene in front of two was shocking them as they saw Randy thrown out their comrades with his two bare hands, and the two noticed Randy grinned at them. Just the two wanted to retreat, Randy''s hand was already at their neck. He lifted the two Major General up before slamming the two down to the ground. Bump! After being slammed down, blood was flowing from their mouth. Looking at his two friends who were getting caught in Randy''s hand, the Major General who used bow wanted to shoot another arrow but noticed something which made him angry. He could not help but curse, "What shameless move!" Randy was using his two friends as a human shield as he rushed toward them which made them could not shoot their arrow to Randy. General Nicholas also noticed Randy won against his subordinated with ease before looking at Limera who was persisting to hold him here. General Nicholas let out a sigh before saying, "You guys are good enough, manage to force me to use a skill," "STOP! ROAR!" General Nicholas let out the lion violent roar. Hearing the violent roar, Randy''s body swayed as the roar attacked his mind. But despite the Lion roar sounding to the whole camp, the roar didn''t have any effect on the normal soldiers, and the Major General, only the trialers who were getting attacked by the roar. Apparently, General Nicholas already created a party between him, the Major General, and the soldiers. But amidst his chaotic mind, Randy could hear Shana''s urgent voice traveled into his ears. "Uncle, use your Dragon Roar. It could neutralize the Lion Roar!" Without hesitation, Randy used his Dragon Roar, at the time with there was a howling wolf too, sounding to the whole camp at the same time with the Dragon Roar. Roar!!! Howl!!! A ferocious Dragon Roar accompanied by the wolf piercing howl made the situation in the whole camp became chaotic as there were many soldiers fainted because of this, even the Major General could not handle the roar and the howl at the same time. The one who released the piercing wolf was Evan, apparently, Evan had the same idea as him, to use his howl to counter General Nicholas'' Lion Roar. General Nicholas shocked by the sudden change. He didn''t expect his Lion Roar would get countered. But this was not the urgent thing, the urgent thing was Randy already passed the Major General''s defense barrier. "You guys really forced me to use my full power, good, good, good," General Nicholas said good three times. "Waaa!" After the General Nicholas'' shout, there was an explosion on his back. Randy didn''t look back to see what happened behind him. He kept rushing toward Ronmald, just as he reached where Ronmald was; Randy immediately swung his sword toward the Ronmald''s head. "STOP!" Suddenly, there was another melodious voice traveled into Randy''s ears accompanied by an oppressive aura, pressuring him which made his Infernal Blade stopped in the halfway Without even looking at the voice source, Randy recognized the voice. It was Audrey''s voice, but the oppressive aura which released by Audrey shocked him. He remembered what Shana told him early, the Lion Roar could be neutralized by his roar. That meant the aura which restrained him could be neutralized by aura too. Randy without hesitation activated his Dragon Aura. A fierce Dragon Aura burst out from his body, washed away the aura from Audrey which restrained his movement. From this, he realized aura could be used for restrained a movement, but he didn''t have time to think about this now. He moved his sword again to crush Ronmald''s head. But there was a spear blocked his sword as his sword almost reached Ronmald''s head, two inches from Ronmald''s head. "Randy, stop!" Audrey''s anxious voice traveled into his ears. Randy surprised also puzzled why Audrey seemed anxious, but he didn''t have time to wonder as moved to her back with Shadow Drive before launching another stab. But before even his Infernal Blade reached Ronmald''s head, Randy''s vision blackened out. The last thing Randy remembered was; there was a creature blazed in crimson fire appeared in front of him before his vision blackened out. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the inner city of East City Ascension Guild held the second of the Ascension Tournament. For the second Ascension Tournament, there was no particular condition to take part the second Ascension Tournament, but there was a condition. It was the champion holder of the first Ascension Tournament could not take part in the second Ascension Tournament. Also, there was no level restriction for the second Ascension Tournament. All level could participate in the Ascension Tournament. As for the prize, it was all the same for the first Ascension Tournament. In the Colosseum number one bustled with the audience. The rumor said, the vice guild leader of Happy Guild, ranking 2 on the top 20 of Level Ranking, and the wife of the ranking 1 on the top 20 Level Ranking, Randy Christian''s wife, Zhen Yi, would fight in the Colosseum number 1, that was why the Colosseum number 1 was very crowded. But to the audience disappointment, the ranking 3 on the top 20 Level Ranking, Long Tianyu didn''t participate in the Second Ascension Tournament. The rumor said Long Tianyu was afraid to lose against Zhen Yi. That was why he didn''t participate in the second Ascension Tournament. With the rumored Long Tianyu who afraid lose to Zhen Yi and the fake information about the Territory King which posted by Dragon Dynasty spread out; the Dragon Dynasty''s credibility was slumping down. But fortunately, the ranking 4 to 20 the top 20 of Level Ranking were taking part in the second Ascension Tournament. This fact alone made audience excited. Comparing the first Ascension Tournament, the audience was more enthusiastic for the second Ascension Tournament. Just as the audiences in the Colosseum were discussing who was the one would become the champion for the second Ascension Tournament, the audiences in the nearest entrance Colosseum made a commotion, attracting the rest audiences. Soon, three people entered, the three were bringing a huge flag in each of them. In the middle and at the front, there were two persons were bringing two flags, one was while the other one was black, and on the flag, there was a smiling emoji printed on the two flags. This was a grand entrance of the Happy Guild. 213 Rumors Of course this grand entrance was Almira''s plan. After the three flag holders entered the Colosseum, Zhen Yi who was wearing a silver armor and Long Xinya who was wearing a red armor entered, accompanying by Almira and Sun Xiu. After more than a month, Long Xinya accepted by the people from Happy Guild after what she contributed for Happy Guild. Also, the news about Long Xinya moved to the Happy Guild created big controversial. It rumored Long Tianyu gave his only daughter to Randy for the peace between Happy Guild and Dragon Dynasty. Also, there was a rumor say Long Xinya was a vixen who seduced Randy. Of course, not all rumors were good for Happy Guild. There was even said Randy was fickle heart, and he didn''t satisfy with only Zhen Yi, so he took Long Xinya as his second wife. Also, there was a different version, it was Randy threatened Dragon Dynasty to have Long Xinya. Since Battle of Ascension started, it was not weird to have more than one wife. After that, Various kind of rumors were spreading over from the mouth to mouth. But the truth was remaining unknown as no one from Happy Guild and Dragon Dynasty were giving them confirmation. That was why many people were coming to colosseum number one as the onlookers thought they could get the truth in here as Zhen Yi and Long Xinya were in Colosseum number one. Later more and more the member of Happy Guild entered the Colosseum. But to the audience disappointment, Randy''s figure didn''t show up in the Happy Guild''s group. Even though Randy was the champion of the first Ascension Tournament could not take part in the tournament, the onlookers thought they would see him as his wife took part in the second Ascension Tournament. The same as the first Ascension Tournament before the tournament began there would be an opening ceremony in each Colosseum. After the opening finished, the tournament formally started. Different from the first Ascension Tournament, there would be only two phases in the second Ascension Tournament. The first phase was Elimination Round until 128 participants left from six thousand participants. In the Elimination Round, 10 participants chosen randomly, and would fight in one big arena. From 10 participants, the last man standing would go the next round while 9 participants would get eliminated from the tournament. Soon, 10 names came up on the top arena, and at the top out 10 participants, Zhen Yi''s name came up. Soon, the ten name participants came up while Zhen Yi rooted at her seat despite having her name chosen. Long Xinya nudged Zhen Yi before saying, "Yi your name came up," After being nudged and hearing her best friend''s voice, Zhen Yi awakened from her dazed state, "Oh, my name came up?" "Don''t worry, nothing would happen to him. Didn''t you say your husband is the strongest? Go!" Long Xinya consoled her best friend. Sigh! Zhen Yi let out a sigh before saying with a worried tone, "But it''s been two weeks since the last time he sent a message," After saying that, she went up to the arena while bringing her spear in her hand. ¡­ Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army camp After the incident the four trialers fought with the Major General and General made the situation in the camp became more chaotic as the soldiers were becoming restless and panic. That day, the Second Army battled against two waves of the beast horde and suffered many casualties. Over 30.000 soldiers from the Second Army died. The scout also informed there were many Rare Beast in the 35th wave of the beast horde which made the Second Army suffered many casualties. But luckily, there was Blazing Cloud Battalion in the north border. The Blazing Cloud Battalion was the hope of the soldiers in the north border. At that night, the Blazing Cloud Battalion battled against five waves of the beast horde and finished the battle with no casualties. Meanwhile, in the one tent, there were many soldiers guarded the tent. The tent was heavily guarded, about 50 soldiers from Vanguard Battalion guarded the tent. General Nicholas stood in the front of the entrance tent, it was likely he was hesitating to enter the tent before finally he decided to enter the tent. Inside the tent, there were four people were sleeping in a row. The four people were, Randy, Evan, David, and Limera. General Nicholas looked at the four people with a complex look. General Nicholas came to check the four condition. Just as he wanted to go out, he noticed one from the four woke up. Randy opened his eyelid slowly, only to see a brown tent. He blinked his eyes for a few times and remember that he was intending to kill the bastard Ronmald, but just as he almost succeeded. There was a creature in blazed flame appeared in the front of him before he lost vision. He didn''t know the creature was a human, a beast or even a monster as he could not see clearly what was in the flame. But one thing was sure, the creature in the flame was strong, so strong could beat him in an instant. But just as he wanted to get up, he sensed his hand was handcuffed. He brought his hand up and saw there was a white handcuff in his wrist. He tried to break the handcuff with his brute force, but no matter how many times he tried he could not break the handcuff. "Just give up, you would not be able to broke the handcuff," General Nicholas said with his calm tone as he looked Randy who was trying to break the handcuff. Only after General Nicholas spoke, Randy noticed there was someone in the tent. He looked at General Nicholas as his brow furrowed, somehow the handsome General Nicholas became unpleasant in his eyes. "You cannot break the handcuff. It can only be unlocked with a key. Also, the handcuff has a special attribute which is preventing you from using Dark Elemental Power," General Nicholas explained. "The same with your friends handcuff, their handcuff also have a special attribute. They would not be able to use their Elemental Power with the handcuff on their wrist," General Nicholas continued. After hearing this, Randy only noticed he was not alone here. Indeed, on his left was Limera, but Limera''s handcuff was red in color, different from his handcuff. He ignored General Nicholas as he wondered if each handcuff had their use. Seeming be able to read Randy''s mind, General Nicholas explained, he didn''t mind about being ignored by Randy. "You are right, each handcuff have different function. Your white handcuff is to counter your Dark Elemental Power, while the red handcuff in your friend''s wrist is to counter his Water Elemental Power," Even though Randy didn''t respond to General Nicholas'' words, but his ears were still listening to General Nicholas'' words. Hearing General Nicholas'' words, Randy''s eyes shone. He had two Elemental Power, Fire Elemental Power and Dark Elemental Power. ''I will use my Fire Elemental Power to break the handcuff later after General Nicholas come out,'' "I have heard about what happened between you and Ronmald. It was indeed Ronmald fault, but it''s not the point he should die for his words, right?" General Nicholas continued despite being ignored by Randy. At this time, the other three already woke up. "Yeah, for you indeed right, Ronmald should not die only because his words. But what if I say those words toward you?" Randy smiled at General Nicholas Hearing these words, General Nicholas'' mouth twitched. Indeed, if Ronmald said those words toward him, he would kill Ronmald too. General Nicholas let out a sigh before saying, "How about this, as an apology you could ask anything from Ronmald as the form of apology, but of course he should apologize to you and his head is an exception," Randy also let out a sigh after hearing General Nicholas'' words. This was the best way to solve the problem and also the only way for him and his fellow earthlings to get out from this predicament. If he didn''t agree, maybe he and the other three would get locked until the war finished. 214 You Are in the Wrong Direction After agreeing with General Nicholas, The four were released. After that, General Nicholas gave them back their armor and weapon. From the look of General Nicholas, he was so reluctant to give them back their equipment. After that, General Nicholas asked them to get ready for the clash against the horde beast as it was the First Army''s turn to defense. He said, they would only talk about the compensation when the clash finished. When the four joined back in the Vanguard Battalion, the four were being shunned by soldiers in the Vanguard Battalion. This kind of treatment left Randy speechless. It was not him who was in the fault. Even Crimson Princess and Rosikh were not with them. With that, there was a certain space around the four. As the four were waiting for the order from General Nicholas, Evan asked Randy in a puzzled tone, "Are you really going to forgive that bastard?" "Of course not, but for the current situation I have to forgive him. If I''m not going to forgive him, we will get locked forever here. So I will forgive him for now and get the compensation," Randy said as an evil smile emerged on his mouth, "It''s not too late to kill that bastard after we finished our mission. It''s killing two birds with one stone," Hearing this, the honest Limera blurted out in surprise, "You will not forgive him?" "I will support you, if you need my service. I will give it for free, but in exchange you shall promote my service after we back to earth," David chimed in with his cold voice. "Hmm, we will help you when the time come," Evan also nodded his head. Fortunately, they were shunned by soldiers in the Vanguard Battalion, so there was no one hearing what they discussed as all soldiers were keeping their distance with them. As they were discussing in a low voice, the ground vibrate as they could hear "Clump Clump" sound. It was indicating the beast horde already made the move first. Not long after, General Nicholas also ordered to charge forward. Even without Crimson Princess Audrey, the four were charging ahead the army, leaving the Vanguard Battalion and General Nicholas behind. In 10 hours, the First Army clashed against three wave of beast horde with 1782 casualties, 32 soldiers from Vanguard Battalion and 1750 soldiers from the Border Army. This was the first time for Vanguard Battalion suffered casualties. With the three waves of the beast horde the First Army faced, the total wave of the beast horde which had been repelled by Crimson Cloud Kingdom was 44 waves of the beast horde. This fact made the soldiers were growing more restless and unrest as the beast horde kept coming. But when the First Army came back to the camp, they saw there was a new battalion came. The four''s eyes glued at the reinforcement because they reinforcement was a rider. The soldiers were wearing a heavy crimson armor with five lances on their back. Meanwhile, the mounts was a Crimson Bear. Each Soldier have their own mounts. ''They are really being obsessed with a crimson color, even the bear is also crimson,'' Randy thought as he looked at the bear. The bear was about 3 meters long and its body was huge, three times bigger than an adult body. The bear had crimson fur and there was half a meter long black spiral horn on its forehead. Also, it had a menace look. As Randy focused at the new reinforcement, Rosikh''s voice traveled into his ears, "This is another one of Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s elite battalion, Crimson Bear Battalion. As the name of their battalion, the soldiers are riding the bear in the battle," "They are known for their brutality in the battlefield. Not only the bear is savage, but it also has Fire Elemental Power. The bears are an Epic Grade Beast," No different expression when Rosikh gave him an explanation about Blazing Cloud Battalion, he had admiration and great respect as he explained about Crimson Bear Battalion. It was clear from the way Rosikh spoke about Crimson Bear Battalion. Hearing the crimson bears was an Epic Grade Beast, Randy used his detection on one bear. ----------------------- [Crimson Flame Bear] Grade: Epic Beast Level: 247 Skill: Fire Smash Brutal Charge Fire breath ----------------------- Looking at the crimson bear''s information, Randy''s eyes were glistening with a strange glint; he looked excited after the crimson bear''s stats appeared in his eyes. But not long after, Randy let out a sigh of regret. "By the way, I''m sorry, I''m not with you guys earlier at the war. I get punished after yesterday incident and they get me locked without giving me food for a day," Rosikh explained as he afraid Randy and his fellow earthlings misunderstood him. While Rosikh was excited inside. Moreover, after seeing the limbless Ronmald, it was like there was a sense of satisfaction aroused in his heart. But it was improper to say this out as Ronmald was still his subordinate, so he kept silent about it. Actually, Randy didn''t mind about the missing Rosikh at the war earlier. He was here to complete his mission then went back to the earth, so he didn''t think much about it. But, Randy also puzzled why Rosikh got punished. It was not like Rosikh did something wrong yesterday? But he kept silent about it, "Nah, no problem," Randy shook his head. The other three also didn''t mind about it. "By the way, who is stronger? Crimson Bear Battalion or Blazing Cloud Battalion?" Even though he could guess Crimson Bear Battalion was stronger than Blazing Cloud Battalion with the Crimson Flame Bear, but he still asked it out. "In the term of strength of the soldiers only, they are about the same but Blazing Cloud Battalion is a bit stronger than the soldier in Crimson Bear Battalion. But if you include the Crimson Flame Bear, then three soldiers of Blazing Cloud Battalion are about the same with one soldier of Crimson Bear Battalion," Rosikh answered with a fanatical expression. "Usually, the Crimson Bear Battalion is stationed at the south border, but The King understand that the current situation is bad so maybe he ordered to transfer the Crimson Bear Battalion here to relieve the situation in the north border out from the current predicament," Rosikh continued. Rosikh had a worried expression when he said these words. They kept chatting until reached the Crimson Princess'' camp area. When they arrived at there, the Crimson Princess'' private cook welcomed them. "Thank you for the hard work. I have prepared a special food to relieve your exhausted body, please enjoy!" Hermione Ruth Mayer, the private cook of the Crimson Princess. She was about 1.7 meters tall, had a mature look, clear round azure eyes, violet long wavy hair which she let loose, and white smooth skin. But if Randy must comment about the beauty, his wife was not lost to Hermione, it could be said his wife was more beautiful than Hermione. But if in the term of body, Randy admitted this Hermione was hot. Even though he didn''t know how to measure the chest, but he knew Hermione had a bigger chest than his wife. Big chest, slim waist, and her buttocks¡­ But this was not the main point, the main point was each time he saw Hermione, his heart was thumping furiously; it was like there some unknown feeling aroused. Not only Randy, the other fours also in the dazed state as they looked at the sexy Hermione. But Randy was the first who awakened from his daze. Randy immediately turned away from Hermione and headed to his own tent while saying in nervousness, "I-I will take a bath first... My body is a bit sticky after the battle early," While saying those words, he said to himself silently inside his heart, ''My wife is better, My wife is better, My wife is better¡­'' After Randy, the second awakened from the daze state was Limera. He looked at Randy and said in the puzzled tone, "You are in the wrong direction," "If you are going to take a bath, why are you going to your own tent? There''s no private bathroom there, the private bathroom is in the princess'' camp," Hearing Limera''s words, Randy who was in the front of his own tent stopped his steps for a while before changing his direction to Crimson Princess'' camp while cursing Limera inside his heart. Randy entered the Crimson Princess'' camp. Rather than a camp, the Crimson Princess'' tent was more like luxurious house. Even though the size of the house was not that big, but inside the camp divided in 5 rooms, 3 bedrooms, a bathroom, and a living room. That was why Randy said this was a small house rather than a camp. Randy didn''t see Audrey inside the camp, but he headed to the bathroom immediately. After fifteen minutes, he came out from Crimson Princess'' camp, and noticed the Rosikh along with his fellow earthlings already ate. Randy looked around. Noticing Hermione was not around, Randy let out a sigh of relief, and approached the table to have his lunch. Half an hour later, they finished their lunch, and Major General Arkinson came. Notifying him to come to General Nicholas'' camp with his fellow earthlings. 215 Compensation After finishing their lunch, Major General Arkinson led them to General Nicholas'' tent. Major General Arkinson kept his mouth shut on the way, also he seemed becoming hostile toward Randy, Evan, Limera, and David. It took five minutes to reach General Nicholas. General Nicholas'' camp was big compared to the normal soldier''s camp, but it was nothing if compared to the princess'' camp. With no words, Major General Arkinson directly entered the General Nicholas'' camp. The fours were looking each other before finally, Randy entered to the camp directly while the other three followed from behind. There were 13 people inside the camp. As the four entered the camp, 13 pairs of eyes were staring at the fours, especially for Randy, he got hostile gaze from 12 people. Randy recognized the ten people in his right, they were the ten Major General of the Vanguard Battalion. Meanwhile, General Nicholas was sitting in the middle while on his left there were two people. He recognized one of them; it was Ronmald while beside Ronmald was a middle-aged man with a thick beard, but had a similar facial feature with Ronmald. Just from their look, Randy could guess who the middle-aged man was; he was Ronmald''s father. Randy heard from Rosikh, Ronmald''s father was one of General in the Border Army with a noble title Viscount. It was given to them by King Andreas for protecting the north border for many years. Randy was not surprised for the limbless Ronmald already grew his four limbs back. But when his eyes were on Ronmald, he immediately lowered his head. ''Its look like, yesterday incident give him a fear toward me,'' Randy chuckled Looking at Randy and his fellow earthlings came in, General Nicholas who was sitting lazily in his seat spoke, "You guys here! All right, just lets we finish this matter fast. So... what compensation do you want?" General Nicholas said in the straightforward manner. Randy already thought thoroughly what compensation he wanted to, but he was in a dilemma to decide the compensation. He was thinking to get a Mythical equipment, but it was clear, impossible for the Crimson Cloud Kingdom to give in with his outrageous demand only for a mere a Viscount''s son. But thought about an equipment, Randy remembered his wife didn''t have Legendary Set Armor. So he wanted to get Legendary Set Armor as the compensation. Audrey told him the Crimson Cloud Kingdom had over a thousand Legendary Equipment, so it was impossible for a Viscount like Ronmald''s father didn''t have Legendary Equipment. But even they could not give him the Legendary Set Armor, Randy already prepared another demand which would bring great benefit for his strength. Just as Randy wanted to say what his demand was; the middle-aged man beside Ronmald took out a blue sword. The sword looked flashed as it let out a cold aura; it had 1.2 meters long with exquisite design. "This is a Superior Ancient Grade sword, take this as the compensation!" The middle-aged man said in a husky voice yet cold. After saying those words, the middle-aged man threw the sword to Randy. Randy didn''t catch the sword, he made a light step to the right, letting the sword fell to the ground. Clank! Looking at this, there was a trace of rage in the middle-aged man''s eyes. But Randy ignored him, he looked at General Nicholas before saying, "General Nicholas, this is different from what the agreement we made. You said I could ask anything as compensation, but what is this?" Randy kicked aside the sword on the floor back to the middle-aged man. "Insolent! Do you know who I am? How can a commoner like you dare to treat a noble like me like this. It''s already good enough for me to give this sword to you and you dare to humiliate me," The middle-aged man flew in a rage. Randy ignored the middle aged-men as he kept staring at General Nicholas. "You dare to ignore This Noble? You¡­" The middle-aged man wanted to say more but General Nicholas'' words stopped him. "Shut up!" Hearing this, the middle-aged man shut his mouth. "Say your demand!" After made the middle-aged man''s mouth shut, General Nicholas looked at Randy, and spoke in a calm tone. "I want Legendary Set Armor with ice attribute," Randy spoke his demand out. Again, the middle-aged man flew in a rage after hearing Randy''s demand. He rejected Randy''s demand outright, "Impossible! I would rather fight to death with you than giving you Legendary equipment as the compensation," The middle-aged man drew his words, but just after the middle-aged man drew his sword out, there was an aura gushed from General Nicholas, making the middle-aged man stopped his action. Not only the middle-aged man, Randy also felt the aura. It was the same aura with Audrey released yesterday. The aura was pressuring him rather than restrict his movement. From the aura he felt, it was clear from General Nicholas'' aura was far stronger than Audrey''s aura. Randy released his aura, countering General Nicholas'' aura. But after his aura, there was another aura appeared in the room, it was from the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man himself was not a pushover, but he had a hard time to counter General Nicholas'' aura. General Nicholas surprised a little when he saw Randy was countering his aura, but it was only in the split second before his expression became normal. After a while, General Nicholas retracted his aura and said to Randy, "Change your demand!" Hearing this, Randy realized new fact about the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. Even though there were over thousands Legendary Equipment, it was difficult to get it. "All right then, I want 100,000 Ancient Grade Fire Energy Cores, 100,000 Ancient Grade Dark Energy Cores, 100,000 Ancient Grade Wind Energy Cores, 100,000 Ancient Grade Water Energy Cores, and 100,000 Ancient Grade Lightning Cores," Randy asked about the Energy Core to Rosikh. Rosikh explained to him about the Energy Core. In the capital city, Energy Core was not a rare item also cheap at that. For Common Energy Core was 1 copper, the Uncommon Energy Core was 10 copper, the Rare Energy Core was 1 silver, the Epic Energy Core was 20 silver, and the Ancient Energy Core was 5 gold. It was pretty cheap for Randy. He planned to buy up the Energy Core in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom when he was back to the capital. But now, there was a chance for him to get the Energy Core for free, so he didn''t waste this opportunity to get free Energy Core while draining out Ronmald''s family fortune. "Insane, this is insane. Why don''t you rob me directly?" The middle-aged fumed after hearing Randy''s demand. Even though the total price for those 500,000 Energy Cores was cheaper compared to expensive and hard to find Legendary Equipment, but still it was 2.5 million gold coin. Randy shrugged his shoulder, "It was my bottom line. 2.5 million gold and for your dearest son''s head, it''s a fair trade," The middle-aged man became even angrier. How could his dearest son only worth 2.5 million gold? Somehow he felt humiliated when he heard this. Even the middle-aged man didn''t agree, Randy thought General Nicholas would agree with his offer, but when he looked at General Nicholas. Randy noticed there was a trace of a hesitation on General Nicholas'' face. Randy thought 2.5 million gold was a reasonable price. Also, Rosikh said to him few people who wanted to buy Energy Core in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, only some bunch of spoiled kids from a noble family who would buy the Energy Cores to increase the power. Usually, the people in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom would hunt for themselves to get the Energy Core they wanted. It could be said to get their own Energy Cores to level up the Elemental Power was a tradition in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. Because of this, there were many stocks of Energy Cores in the market. Even so, there were still many merchants were selling the Energy Core as their target was the spoiled kid from the noble family, even though there was not much profit, they merchant still sold those Energy Cores. Meanwhile, General Nicholas was still pondering why Randy asked these many Energy Cores? Also, each Energy Core matched to all trialers'' Elemental Power. Randy had Dark Elemental Power, David had Wind Elemental Power, Limera had Water Elemental Power, and Evan had Lightning Elemental Power. But why Randy asked for Fire Energy Core? There was no one in them had Fire Elemental Power. But after some thought, General Nicholas agreed with Randy''s demand, "All right I agree with your demand," "But¡­" Ronmald''s father wanted to reject as 2.5 million gold was too much, but General Nicholas''s glare made the words he wanted to say stuck in his throat. "I believe 2.5 million gold is nothing for you, right?" The deep and full authoritative tone of General Nicholas made Ronmald''s father nodded his head subconsciously. "Good," General Nicholas nodded his head before turning his head back to Randy, "But there''s a condition before you can accept the compensation, you need to sign a death contract," After that, General Nicholas threw four black scrolls to Randy, Limera, David, and Evan. After catching the black scroll, Randy opened it and read the death contract. The contract was simple. First, they could not betray or pointed their sword to the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, which meant they should fight on their side. Second, they should obey all rule in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army. Randy looked at General Nicholas with a curious look, wondering why he gave this death contract to them. The contract basically nothing to them, in the first place, no one from the wanted to fight the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. But General Nicholas didn''t give further explanation about the death contract. Randy also got no problem with the death contract. He and the other three dropped a drop of their blood and the death contract puffed into black smoke, indicating they had established the death contract. Looking the death had been establishing, General Nicholas let out a satisfied smile, and turned his head to Ronmald''s father, "You must send 500,000 Energy Cores to him, tonight is the latest!" "All right, you can go now!" Just as General Nicholas finished his words, there was a soldier barged in. The soldier immediately knelt down and reported to General Nicholas with a loud voice, "General, there''s an urgent matter, The three Archduke in the south border betrayed our kingdom, and The King asked you to come to his camp now!" 216 The Reason After hearing the soldier''s report, General Nicholas stood up, rushing toward the camp''s entrance, intending to go to King Andreas'' camp. The anger caused the recklessness and rudeness by the soldier dissipated immediately after hearing the soldier''s report as it was indeed an urgent matter. But just after General Nicholas came out for a few seconds, he came back, showing his head inside the camp before saying toward Randy, "I heard you were here to raise your rank to gain The King''s trust," "For what you did yesterday, you will get punished too. I will reset your rank back to Wood Rank," General Nicholas grinned before saying, "Don''t think you won''t get punished because you are not in the wrong," After saying those words, General Nicholas left the camp for sure this time as he didn''t come back again. Randy and the other three were delighted instead being dejected despite having their rank back to Wood Rank. This meant they would face more beasts later, the more beasts meant the more EXP. So it was a reward rather than punishment, of course, the four delighted. But Randy wondered how General Nicholas could intervene in the Ascension System? The rank itself was in the Ascension System, yet General Nicholas could intervene in the term of the rank. Even though Randy didn''t mind having his rank was getting reset back to Wood Rank, but the information to intervene with Ascension System itself was important for him. But soon, Shana poured cold water on him, "Don''t daydreaming, Uncle. You will not be able to do that, at least not now," Meanwhile, The ten Major General along with Ronmald, and Ronmald''s father overjoyed when they heard the trialers'' punishment received, but looking at the four trialers are showing a happy expression, making them confused. ''Why are they happy being punished?'' ... Meanwhile, in the King Andreas'' camp, there were eight people inside the camp. King Andreas''s camp was the mini version of the throne hall in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s castle. There was a throne and red carpet stretched out from the throne to the entrance. The different was the camp was less luxurious than the Throne Hall. The eight people were King Andreas, Queen Cecilia, Crimson Princes Alden, and the missing Crimson Princess Audrey also inside King Andreas'' camp. Meanwhile, on the right throne, there were three people, one was General Nicholas, and the other one was a middle-age with a fierce, bloodthirsty, and oppressive aura around him. The next from this middle-aged man, there was another man wore crimson heavy armor. The man was about in the middle of his 30s. While on the left throne was a man wearing black clothes, from the top head to the tip of the toe was black. The atmosphere inside the camp was solemn as they were discussing something. After some time, there were three men entered the camp. One was an old man with a long white beard and the other two were middle-aged men. The three knelt down before going to stand on the left side of the throne. They were standing with a solemn look too. If Randy was here, he would recognize one from the three who just entered the camp, it was the noble who had dispute when the first time he met The King. After the three arrived, they started discussing the current predicament of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. The discussion lasted for three hours before they finished discussing. "All right, This King will use my own hand to take the traitor''s head," Even though The King''s voice sounded calm, but it was clear he was angry from the way he spoke. After saying those words, The King said to the three in his right, "You three will stay here to defend the northern border," Hearing The King''s order, the three general on the right side knelt down, accepting the order with respect. No one objected The King''s decision. King Andreas was chosen as King was not because the royal family''s blood was flowing in his vein, it was because King Andreas was the strongest warrior in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. That was why no one worried or objected when King Andreas said he would clean the traitor himself. But from the beast kingdom''s movement. It looked like the two beast kingdoms in the north made an alliance with the beast kingdom in the south Crimson Cloud Kingdom and the war in the northern border was the scheme from both sides. Over 40 waves of the beast horde sent and forced to the Crimson Cloud Kingdom to transfer the Crimson Bear Battalion in the southern border to the north, weakening the defense in the south. After that, three Archdukes rebelled against the Crimson Cloud Kingdom and marched to Capital City with the beast kingdom on the south after The King transferred 100.000 Crimson Bear Battalion to north border. There was no need for them to discuss further this. It was clear this was a scheme from the beast kingdom. Meanwhile, the plan to counter the scheme was simple, King Andreas would head back to Capital City and would bring his 500.000 Blazing Cloud Battalion, and flattened the rebel, including the beast army from the south while the 80.000 Blazing Cloud Battalion, the 100.000 Crimson Bear Battalion, the 20.000 Vanguard Battalion, and over 250.000 Border Army would stay here. After finishing the discussion, King Andreas didn''t rush to go back to Capital City, instead, he relaxed a bit after knowing the clear scheme which aimed to his kingdom. "Nicholas, what about the four trialers? I heard they make a fuss?" King Andreas asked General Nicholas with his deep voice. King Andreas Liam Barnaby Lynch, 56 years old. Even though he was over fifty, but his look was like a man in his early forty. He was the idol of every people in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, not only he had a title the strongest warrior, but he also had a handsome look. Hearing The King''s inquiries, General Nicholas lifted his head up, looking at The King''s eyes before answering, "Indeed, but it was our people were in the fault. But I already solved the issue, there will no more incident would happen again," King Andreas nodded his head, "Then what about their strength? How strong are they?" "They are strong, even the Major General which had been awakening their bloodline was no match for even one trialer. Especially for the princess'' private guard, maybe, if he gets through the second Bloodline Awakening it will be even more difficult for me to defeat him¡­" After that, General Nicholas recounted yesterday fight. "As for the other three, I know little about them. They only fight for a while before getting beaten by me. I guess they already have their first Bloodline Awakening and they have higher grade bloodline than the Major General''s bloodline," "Hump, it''s because your subordinate is too weak. The Vanguard Battalion has just been established, you subordinate is simply too weak to test their strength," Minister Farhar retorted in displeasure after hearing General Nicholas praised the trialers. Actually, inside his heart, he was surprised a little after hearing one trialer managed to beat ten Major Generals, but he didn''t want to admit it. General Nicholas didn''t mind with Minister Farhar''s words. He looked at The King, waiting for the next instruction. "Indeed, it''s not normal for a human from the lower world to get sent here for the trial, except they have an exceptional strength. Based on your story, at least, those trialers have Mythical Bloodline within them," King Andreas held his chin as he concluded. "All right then, it''s decided. Let them work on their mission after they reach Silver Rank. There is no harm to get more protection for This King''s beloved," Just as The King finished his words, the three ministers knelt down. Putong! "Your Majesty, please think thrice!" The three said in unison. From their voice; it was clear the three ministers were anxious and didn''t agree with The King''s decision. Looking at this, King Andreas frowned, but he said nothing, waiting for his three ministers to finish their words. "Have Your Majesty forgotten the incident 80 years ago? How those lowly trialers almost destroyed our Kingdom? We should not let them move freely as they please, lest the incident 80 years ago repeated," "If Your Majesty doesn''t want to kill them, we can have them get locked until for them to go back to their world before we can release them free," The one who spoke was the old man from the minister. His face was a full wrinkle, with pale white skin, and had slanted eyes. The old man became anxious after hearing The King''s decision until he banged his head to the floor, pleading to The King. Hearing this, King Andreas hesitated. What the old man said was not groundless, it happened 80 years ago, the Crimson Cloud Kingdom was in the crisis because of 5 trialers. "Report Your Majesty. I have them to sign a death contract, so there''s no need for us to worry about the four trialers. Also, we need not groom them, just let them finish their mission under our control," General Nicholas said in his calm tone. 217 The Excited Five Devils After the news of three Archduke rebelled, there was nothing change in the camp. But of course, it was because of the news of the three Archdukes rebelled had been sealed by King Andreas'' order. Crimson Princess back to her own camp after over one day disappeared. There was nothing unusual too from Crimson Princess. Even though Randy didn''t know if three Archdukes rebelled was an urgent or disaster to the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, but looking at the calm Crimson Princess, he thought it was not a big deal for the three Archdukes rebelled. Also in the afternoon, King Andreas headed back to the Cloud City, but of course no one knew King Andreas went to Cloud City was to fight the rebel, lest the soldier''s morale who just got boosted with the arrival Crimson Bear Battalion would get affected. But the departure King Andreas was bringing another 70,000 soldiers of Blazing Cloud Battalion. It was known the total soldiers in the Blazing Cloud Battalion was 950,000 soldiers in total. 300,000 Blazing Cloud Battalion stationed in the west border and 650,000 Blazing Cloud Battalion stationed in the capital of Crimson Cloud Kingdom, Cloud City. After King Andreas went back to Cloud City, he sent another batch soldier from Blazing Cloud Battalion, stabilizing the Border Army''s morale. When the night came, Ronmald came over to give the promised compensation. Randy grinned ear to ear as he received the five boxes, but from the way of Ronmald looked at him was still the same, or even could be said Ronmald looked at him with more disdain and contempt as he received the five boxes. Randy puzzled and wondered, ''Does the beating is not enough?'' However, not only Ronmald, but even the Crimson Princess also looked at him with contempt after he received the five boxes of Energy Core. Rosikh also cast a strange gaze at him, but he ignored them. ''Why I should care?'' Randy shook his head. As long as he became stronger, he didn''t care what others think. ''The result is the most important matter,'' After receiving the five boxes, Randy shared the four boxes to his fellow earthlings. He gave the Water Energy Core to Limera, Lightning Energy Core to Evan, and Wind Energy Core to David. Although there was a possibility they would become an enemy when they went back to earth, but he still shared the Energy Core. At least, for now, they were still friends and the three also helped him in yesterday fight against General Nicholas. That night, the four used the Energy Core to raise their elemental power. But the hundred thousand of Ancient Energy Core could only raise his Dark Elemental Power to level 8 while his Fire Elemental Power to level 9. Randy thought with a hundred thousand Energy Core, he could evolve his Elemental Power to the next level, but it didn''t even enough to raise to level 10. It was Ancient Energy Core and the hundred thousand was still not enough. ''Then how do I raise my Elemental Power when I returned to earth? Even a hundred thousand Ancient Energy only could raise for 8 level,'' "You don''t need to worry about it Uncle. When your Elemental Essence evolved, there''s another way to raise your Elemental Power, but you need to evolve your Elemental Essence first," Shana answered Randy''s concern with ease. "There''s another way to increase my Elemental Power? Why you don''t tell me now?" Randy''s eyes shone after hearing Shana''s words. "I can''t, you need to evolve your Elemental Essence first before I can tell you. Also, even though I can tell you now, it''s still useless as you need to evolve your Elemental Essence first before you could use the other method to increase your Elemental Power," The same as usual Shana, she would act like a lecturer when she explained about something Randy didn''t know. Her chubby mini face along with her earnest and serious which looked cute in Randy''s eyes. Of course, he didn''t say it out, he already learned a lesson to not ridiculed or teased Shana, he afraid she would play a prank with him like before. The next day, there was nothing wrong with the beast horde side too, still the same as usual. But the only difference was the grade beast in the beast horde. There was no Common and Uncommon Grade beast more, but Rare and Epic Grade Beast. But the arrival Crimson Bear Battalion which replaced the Second Army to defense in the afternoon wave. There was a schedule to defense against the beast horde, from the morning until afternoon, the First Army would defense the beast horde. After the arrival Crimson Bear Battalion, the Second Army merged with the First Army. So the First Army now comprised 20.000 soldiers of the Vanguard Battalion and over 200.000 soldiers of the Border Army. Crimson Bear Battalion was defending the border wall from the afternoon until the night and Blazing Cloud Battalion was defending the border wall from the night until the morning, the beast horde was endless as it kept coming. In the last three days, there was no change. It was a monotonous day for Randy. When he woke up in the morning, he would join the First Army to battle against the beast horde until afternoon. In the afternoon, he would watch the new meat grinder, the Crimson Bear Battalion was grinding the beast horde, watching the one-sided slaughter. When the night came, he would sleep earlier after dinner. This was what Randy and his fellow earthlings did in the last three days. When the 12th day of the war come, there was a crucial report which made the border army''s feet trembled. The scout reported a thousand Emperor Grade Beast of the beast horde came up with over million King Grade beast. It was known, the most suffered in the war was the Border Army. From the first day war, the one who suffered great casualties was the Border Army. In the beginning, there were over 350,000 soldiers from the Border Army, now the Border Army only left with 234,781 soldiers. Over 100,000 already died under Common, Uncommon, Rare, and Epic Grade Beast, yet now a beast horde which compromised with King Grade Beast under the lead of Emperor Grade beast came up. Of course, this report gave a huge fright for the Border Army of the northern border. Actually, there were a few King Grade Beasts appeared lately, but Randy and his fellow earthlings were the ones who took care of it, so there was no panic in the Border Army. But now over million, King Grade Beast was coming. But amidst the panic of the Border Army, there were five devils looked excited after hearing the report. These five people were Crimson Princess Audrey, Randy, Evan, David, and Limera. They got a title from the Border Army. Soldiers in the Border Army called them "Five Devils". After looking at the craziness the five, they gave the five this title, and now, these Five Devils looked excited as they looked at the beast horde. 218 Pets These five called by the border army Five Devils was not without reason. In the last three days, the five didn''t join the Vanguard Battalion but the Border Army. They knew the Border Army suffered great casualties, because of that, the Crimson Princess asked them to join the Border Army with her. It didn''t matter where they joined, as long as they could harvest EXP, they would join. With that, Randy and his fellow earthlings joined the Border Army. Joining the Border Army, they created a squad for themselves with the self-proclaimed captain, Crimson Princess Audrey. Even though they were a squad, they did no teamwork as other squads did, instead, they only charged forward to the beast horde. Thanks to the charged squad, the beast focused to the five because these five were the first ones clashed against the beast. Although what they did was the same when they were in the Vanguard Battalion, they brought a difference to the Border Army. Even though it was not much, but at least, the casualties the Border Army in the left flank reduced. As for why these five called devils, it was because of the way of their squad fight. Even the elegant Evan got infected by the way of Randy, Limera, and Audrey fought. Chaotic was the right word to describe how they fought. The five excited devils were currently waiting at the central gate of the border wall, they were waiting for the Blazing Cloud Battalion back as the soldiers in the Blazing Cloud Battalion walked back from the outside wall. "Princess, can the soldiers in the Border Army face the King Grade Beast?" Randy curiously asked, despite knowing the Border Army was the weakest and it was impossible how they would face the King Grade beast horde. They even needed at least 20 people to kill an Epic Grade Beast, even at that, the Epic Grade Beast could still bring one or two soldiers to die with it, so... what about the King Grad Beast? 50? 100? But this was a war, not hunting or raiding beast. There were over million King Grade beasts while the Border Army only had over two hundred thousand soldiers. Even though he was not Crimson Cloud Kingdom people, he felt pity for the soldiers in the Border Army. It was the same as suicide fight if the Border Army battled against the King Grade beast horde. "Of course, they can''t," Audrey shook her head and rolled her eyes at Randy. She was clear that Randy was asking a question which he already knew the answer, however he still asked. "So how we face them? Even though the Vanguard Battalion is strong, but at least they needed five to ten soldiers to take down one King Grade Beast," Randy asked again, maybe this time he could see the trump card of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. But Crimson Princess'' response left him speechless. "I don''t know," Audrey shook her head before continued, "But I know my duty and my it''s killing those beasts," Although Crimson Princess appeared in a nonchalant expression, deep down inside her heart, she also worried by the current situation her kingdom. After some time, the soldiers of the Blazing Cloud Battalion already back, and now it was the turn of the First Army. But later Randy understood, the General already had a solution for the current predicament. The fifty thousand soldiers of the Crimson Bear Battalion would charge forward to inside beast horde, the twenty thousand soldiers Vanguard Battalion would kill the beast on the outer beast of the beast horde. And then, a hundred thousand Border Army stick near the border, taking care the King Grade Beast who broke through the Vanguard Battalion defense line. Even though it was not the most effective way to deal the King Grade beast horde, but this was the best from the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army could do for now. After the formation was ready, Randy saw an unexpected scene. There was another beast army, but this beast army mixed with Vanguard Battalion. The wolves, tigers, buffalo, rhino, there were many beasts appeared in Vanguard Battalion. Not only Randy, but his fellow earthlings also surprised, but soon he heard Audrey''s surprised voice, "Wow, they summoned the pets this early," "Pets?" The fours said in unison. "Hmm, those beasts are the soldiers'' pet," Audrey confirmed. "Then why don''t they used it from the start?" The four blurted out in unison. This was unbelievable, each soldier had a pet, but they only summoned it now. "They used it, however they usually summoned their pet when they are in the battle," Audrey explained. "Why???" But the answer made the four puzzled. Why they summoned the pet only when they were in the battle? It was weird to them, but no weird for Crimson Princess. But before the Audrey could answer, the ground trembled, and they heard "Dump Dump" sound. It was an indicator of the beast horde already moved. "You ask too many questions, I don''t want to be bothered with that kind of questions," After saying those words, Audrey summoned her pet. A flame appeared in the front of her and the flame revolved until it getting bigger and bigger before finally a fox shrouded in a flame appeared. It was a crimson fox shrouded in a flame, It was about 1.5 meters tall and 3 meters long. But the most eye-catching was its tail, it had six tails. The six tails also shrouded with a flame. After the fox appeared, it brought its head closer to Audrey, acting intimately with her. Audrey happily caressed the fox''s crimson fur. After that, Audrey mounted the fox before looking at the four, "I will go first, cya!" When the Crimson Princess spoke to them, the fox also looked at them. It looked at them with haughty and lofty expression. After saying those words, Audrey was leaving them with her pet. But before she could leave them, Randy used Detection on the fox. -------------------------- [Mumu - Inferno Fox] [Six-tailed] Grade: Saint Beast Level: 352 Skill: ??? -------------------------- Randy shocked after the fox''s information appeared in his eyes. That fox was Legendary Grade beast, this was for the first time Randy met Legendary Grade Beast. It was not only Randy, Evan and David also used Detection skill as they also had the same expression as him. Only Limera who was looking at the Crimson Princess with admiration. "SAINT BEAST!" The three blurted out in shock. The shock given by Crimson Princess had not subsided, however Limera was giving them another shock. "Then I will summon my pet too," After saying that, Limera summoned his pet. The same with the Crimson Princess when summoned her pet, the different was Crimson Princess was a flame while Limera was water. After, a huge blue turtle appeared in front of them. The turtle was about 3 meters tall and 7 meters long. The turtle tilted its head, looking back at its master while Limera rushed toward the turtle''s head and hugged its head happily. The three used Detection skill on the blue turtle. -------------------------------- [CCC - Celestial Chelonian] [Cerulean] Grade: Saint Beast Level: 103 Skill: ??? ------------------------------- The three looked at the blue turtle with eyes opened wide before looking at each other in shock. "Dang, it''s Saint Beast!" Evan blurted out again in a loud voice. Hearing Evan''s loud voice, the soldiers of Vanguard Battalion looked at them, more precisely they were looking at the huge blue turtle. Randy was the first one snapped out from his daze and shouted toward Limera, "Hey, take your pet back!" "Eh!? why?" Limera confused by Randy''s sudden shout. He didn''t understand why he should summon his pet back. "Why are you so stupid? Why are you summoning your Saint Beast in front of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s soldiers? They might kill you to take this Saint Beast from you!" Randy reminded the silly Limera. Hearing Randy''s reminder, Limera stunned. He never thought this matter, what he thought was because the Crimson Princess and the soldiers were summoning their battle partner, he also followed along, summoning his battle partner. "But it''s too late," Limera tilted his head, looking at the Vanguard Battalion who was looking at his turtle with a shock expression. 219 Emperor Grade Beast in Action Randy tilted his head too, looking at the soldiers of the Vanguard Battalion who were looking at the blue turtle with a shock expression. "Indeed, it''s too late!" Randy shook his head before letting out a sigh. After that, Randy hopped to the blue turtle''s back, "Then lets we get going, the battle has started," The blue turtle didn''t mind when Randy landed on its back, there was no complaint, and displeasure on its action or expression. The blue turtle only rubbed its head on Limera''s chest. Evan approached Limera and said in a bit remorse, "Sorry," Even though it only had a little possibility, but it was possible the turtle grade would not be known by the soldiers, but his shout just now made the soldiers realized faster about the turtle was Saint Grade Beast. Limera perplexed after hearing "Sorry" with a remorse tone from the handsome and elegant Evan which usually had high self-esteem. But after some time, Limera realized why Evan did so. Limera put a friendly smile and tapped Evan''s shoulder, "Nah, It''s my fault too, to summon my battle partner in the front of many people without thinking about the consequence," But what happened next made Limera baffled. "Indeed, it was your fault, why would you summon a Saint Beast so sudden in front of me. What a dumb decision," The high self-esteem Evan came back in the split second. After saying those words, he hopped to the turtle''s back, leaving the baffled Limera. Randy chuckled as he looked at this, even the cold David smiled as he watched this while Evan put a nonchalant expression, sitting on the blue turtle''s back. Afterward, Limera followed the other three, hopping to blue turtle''s back before asked his pet to move forward, "Go, CCC! You shall move your body after over than half a month not moving," Hearing Limera''s words, the blue turtle moved forward. Even though its speed was not as fast as the Crimson Princess'' Inferno Fox, but the blue turtle''s speed was not slow. After that, he looked back, looking at Evan to the exact. His face showed a bitter face, but soon he noticed the three cast a peculiar look at him. "What?" Limera felt he was left behind by the three. "You named the turtle, CCC?" Randy asked as he made a peculiar look at Limera. "Yup," Limera nodded his head before continued, "Why? There''s something wrong with it? Isn''t that good? CCC?" Randy could discern that Limera indeed considered CCC was a good name. ''I don''t expect there''s someone even worse than my mom bad at naming,'' "Oh, nothing," Randy shook his head, "Oh, it''s coming!" Randy noticed the beast horde already in front. It was less than a minute and the turtle already reached 3 miles away from the Vanguard Battalion stood guard. Not only Randy who excited, Evan and David also looked excited as they would have a great harvest by killing the King Grade Beast. Looking at the crowd of King Grade Beast, Randy remembered Mika could make food which could increase stat with King Grade Beast meat. Even though the King Grade Beast in the front of him was in the category mob beast, not the Territory King, but it was worth a try. ''I will bring some meat back,'' "But before that, lets me test how strong they are," After saying those words, Randy shot two Fireblades toward the crowd of the beast. The distance between them and the beast horde was about 200 meters. In no time his two Fireblades hit the first King Grade Beast. His Fireblade sliced the beast into two, after that, the dead beast body burned by a crimson fire. Randy didn''t know how long the Fireblade reached, but after his two Fireblades sliced into the beast horde, there were two explosions amidst the beast horde. He didn''t forget to check his EXP bar after the two explosions and found his EXP increased by 47 percent. Randy''s lips curled upward, making a satisfied smile before saying, "Still a weak beast, but abundant EXP," "Heh, it was because you have raised Fire Elemental Power level, so it''s your skill which becomes stronger, it''s not the beast who is weak," Shana could not stand with Randy who was acting cocky. But Randy ignored her, he looked at the crowd of the beast before saying goodbye to the other three. "All right, I will go first. See you later," After that, Randy vanished from where he was and after a few seconds, he appeared behind a black bear and slashed his sword to the beast''s neck. The bear''s head immediately separated from its body and the blood gushed from its neck, but Randy immediately stored the bear to his Storage System. Afterward, Randy vanished again before appearing behind another beast. David had an envy gaze as he looked at Randy. Randy''s Shadow Drive was a perfect skill for an assassin like him. Evan and David didn''t jump from the turtle until the turtle clashed against the beast horde. Even though CCC had a low level, the King Grade Beast could not do any harm to the CCC. Even though the King Grade Beast could not do any harm to CCC, but CCC also had a hard time being surrounding by many King Grade Beasts. But with CCC in the middle of the beast horde, the beast attracted by CCC, and swarmed to the huge blue turtle. But with Evan, David, and Limera around CCC, the blue turtle was safe. As for Randy, he was really becoming a shadow. Sometimes he appeared then disappeared like a ghost, but each time he appeared he always, at least, kill one beast. As for Crimson Princess, she was nowhere to be seen. ¡­ Three hours passed by and the clash continued¡­ Randy was enjoying himself, harvesting EXP. In the last three hours, he leveled up for 9 levels. It was unbelievable for him to raise for 9 levels in the three hours. Like before, he used Shadow Drive without stopping. But just after he killed a snake, suddenly he felt danger from his back. Randy used his Shadow Drive again, appearing a meter away from him, but he found nothing. He was sure just now he felt there was a shadow pounced toward him, but he found nothing. "Am I mistaken?" Randy mumbled but his hand didn''t stop moving as he killed another beast. After that, Randy increased his vigilance to the max. Even though he was not sure, but it was better than sorry. Half an hour passed by, Randy killed another bear. But just after he killed that beast, the danger feeling came back again. In an instant Randy vanished and appeared again, moving back two meters, and saw a black panther baring its sharp teeth at him. Randy didn''t rush to fight the mysterious black panther, but he used Detection skill on it. ------------------------------ [Gorakh - Shade Panther] Grade: Emperor Beast Level: 307 Skill: Shadow Step Shadow Clone Shadow Pincer Shadow Transformation ------------------------------ 220 Long Battle with Great Harves ''It''s Emperor Grade Beast,'' The size panther was just like a normal black panther. Less a meter tall with 1.5 meters long. It was still clear in his mind, Blue Tibre which almost killed him, the beast who guarded the Ascension Chest. ''But it was in the past, now I have Bloodline Awakening, and my level is far higher,'' After knowing his enemy, Randy put away his worry. He put his Darkness on his waist before taking out his Infernal Blade. But soon he felt something odd here, there was no King Grade Beast attacked at him, instead, the King Grade Beast was making a space for them to fight with Shade Panther. ''Is this kind of tradition of the beast kingdom, letting me fight one on one with their leader rather than ganging me up with their number?'' Just as he wondered, the Shade Panther split into two shadows. The two shadows moved in the opposite direction with swift speed before attacking him from his left and his right. ''Is it Shadow Clone skill?'' Randy wondered as the shadow came at him. The shadow changed its shape when it came near at Randy, the two shadows changed into a long claw, assailing him from both sides. Randy face was still calm, he took three steps back, and the two claws were clashing each other. Randy used this chance to stab the shadow in the claw shape, but as Infernal Blade stabbed at the shadow, he found he hit nothing, and the shadow dispersed into nothingness. But just after the shadow dispersed, he felt a danger from his back. Randy bent his body and Shade Panther passed over his body. Randy immediately slashed his sword upward, aiming the Shade Panther on his top. When the Infernal Blade hit the Shade Panther, its body split into eight shadows. The eight shadows spread around him, surrounding him in the middle, and the eight shadows were taking Shade Panther''s shape. ''What a slippy panther,'' Randy grumbled inwardly. He thought the Shade Panther would die for sure, but it managed to slip away. He looked at the eight Shade Panthers who surrounded him and guessed, ''This is Shadow Clone skill for sure,'' ''In that case, the two long claws early was Shadow Pincer and its move which almost the same with his Shadow Drive is the Shadow Step skill,'' Randy speculated as he scanned the Shade Panther. ''Shade Panther''s fourth skill is Shadow Transformation, the same as Primeval Nether Wolf''s skill. It will be troublesome if the Shade Panther use Shadow Transformation skill, I should kill it before it can use Shadow Transformation,'' Whoosh! Eight Shade Panthers rushed at him at the same time with the same speed and the same move, pouncing at him while baring its teeth while each Shade panther''s two claws aimed at Randy''s chest. Meanwhile, Randy stood still, unaffected by the eight Shade Panther who pounce at him. Instead, his corner mouth curled up. When the eight Shade Panthers were one meter away, Randy used his Dragon Roar. Roar! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Seven Shade Panthers puffed into black smoke which surprised Randy but also brought him a delight. This was not his plan in his mind, he intended to use Dragon Roar to weaken the Shade Panther, and he would use Shadow Drive to kill the eight Shade Panthers. He even already calculated that he would need to use Dragon Roar three times to wipe the Shade Panther, killing it before it could use Shadow Transformation. But who knew out of eight Shade Panthers, seven of it puffed into black smoke after hearing his Dragon Roar. With seven Shade Panthers disappeared, the real Shade Panthers was in his sight. In the flash, Randy appeared beside the real Shade Panther''s, he came up from its shadow by using his Shadow Drive and slashed his Infernal Blade to Shade Panther''s head. Splash! Blood spurted to all directions from the Shade Panther''s neck, the fight ended less than two minutes. Just as Randy wanted to put Shade Panther''s carcass in his Storage System, his hand stopped. ''I need to dig its heart first,'' But after the Shade Panther died in his hand, The King Grade Beast swarmed over him. Randy had no choice to run from here first to get the Shade Panther''s bloodline. ¡­ The clash continued for an entire afternoon. Even 50,000 soldiers of the Crimson Bear Battalion in the camp joined the fray accompanied by another 50,000 soldiers of the Blazing Cloud Battalion. Even when the sun was ready to set, the King Grade Beast swarmed still over the Elingdon Plain. It was like the King Grade Beast limitless. When the night came, the entire army from the Crimson Cloud Kingdom joined the battle. The situation was becoming worse and worse as the battle continued. The battle only finished in midnight when the time in the Ascension System showed at 00.00 AM. Even though it was kinda weird, but all soldiers who survived cheered all over in Elingdon Plain. "UWOOOO!" "HAAAAAA!" ¡­ Various cheers filled the Elingdon Plain. The reason they were cheering for themselves because of there was no more beast horde, no more beast horde waited for them across Elingdon Plain. So the soldiers thought the King Grade beast horde was the last wave of the last attack from the beast kingdom which made the soldiers cheered as they thought the already won the war after 13 days clash non-stop. Meanwhile, in a certain place, there was a person stood amidst the beast''s dead body. He was wearing black armor and two long swords crossed on his back while he was holding a small yet long black sword, this person was Randy. Phew! "Finally, it''s ended," Randy let out an exhausted breath. After that, he dug out a heart from the beast below his feet. It was a monkey but had a humanoid body. On its both hands, it was holding two long golden spears, even when it died, its eyes still opened, staring at Randy with full of resentment and fury. It took about over half an hour to kill this monkey. Even though the monkey could do less harm at him, it also had high vitality and agility, and Randy was having a hard time to kill this monkey as it had agile movement and life like a cockroach. This monkey was Legendary Beast, rather than a beast, more precisely it was beastmen, Legendary Beastmen. The beast who got Beast God blessing which made it could transform its body into a humanoid body. At least it was what Shana told him. He asked what Beast God was? but Shana only shook her head. He thought it was she could not tell him, but it was not she could not, but she knew nothing about Beast God. Beside Beast God, there were Demon God and Devil God, but like what she said, she knew nothing about God. So Randy could only give up about God for now. If he wanted to know about God, he should look about God by himself. He wondered if he could get the God blessing like the monkey he killed. Just as he thought was wandering around, he already put the monkey''s essences blood to a special vial. Randy stored the special vial into his Storage System. "Luckily I brought many a hundred special, but even a hundred special might be not enough if there was another King Grade beast horde," Randy muttered in a low voice as he looked his Storage System. "Not only the special vial, my Storage System almost full," Randy already threw away the Silver Steel''s carcasses and Silver Wolf''s carcasses out from his Storage System which took almost 20 slots of his Storage System and replaced with King Grade Beast''s carcasses he killed in the entire day. "Shana, is there a way to increase my Storage System?" Randy asked Shana as he collected the King Grade Beast around him. It was fortunate that the King Grade beast horde differed from the normal beast horde. If the beforehand beast horde was a mixed beast while this wave of the beast horde was a beast from the same breed. For example, the surrounding beast. The surrounding beast he killed was a monkey so it could be piled up in one slot in his Storage System. But today harvest was great, he got 89 Emperor Grade Bloodline, 3 Legendary Grade bloodline, and many King Grade Beast''s carcasses. Of course, Randy didn''t take all beast''s carcasses as there were many disgusting beasts in the beast horde, so he only took which was edible. Even though monkey was uncommon food for a human before Battle of Ascension, but at least, monkey''s meat was better than a rat''s meat, right? He found many big rats, but he only killed it and took nothing from it. Even so, his Storage System was almost full with only left with six empty slots. "Of course! There are many ways to expand the Storage System. Storage Rune is the most common way to increase the Storage System and Storage Rune is a Rune Master''s product. it can increase your Storage System by 500 slots at max," "The next is Space Stone, it''s a natural product from nature. So, it''s more difficult to get Space Stone, but it can increase your Storage System by 1000-2000 slots, depending on its quality," "The last is a reward from the System," 221 Sub Mission "Also, I think it''s easy to get Storage Rune from the Crimson Cloud Kingdom," Shana finished with a suggestion, indicating to get the Storage Rune from the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. "I see," Randy nodded his head, "Then I will get it from Crimson Princess," "Surely she won''t be stingy over Storage Rune, right?" Randy only took three hundred monkey''s carcasses as the King Grade Beast could only be stacked for a hundred carcasses per slot. After stored the three hundred monkey''s carcasses, he only left with 3 slots. After that, he went back to gather with everyone. The war was over, but somehow he felt weird. He felt weird by the beast kingdom action. Over fifty million beasts had died in the last 12 days, yet the kingdom stopped sending the beast horde. ''Isn''t this the best time to crush the northern border?'' Randy was sure with the battle which lasted an entire day, the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army must be suffered great casualties and the survived soldiers were exhausted. This was the best opportunity, but why the beast kingdom stopped? ''Don''t tell me this wave is the last beast kingdom force?'' Randy immediately shook his head at this thought, if this was the last force of the beast kingdom, he was sure the Crimson Cloud Kingdom would eradicate these two kingdoms long time ago. Also, if the King Grade Beast and Legendary Grade Beast were the highest grades and the strongest beast, General Nicholas alone could become a threat to the beast kingdom. ''Then why?'' Randy released a sigh, "Why would I think about this? If the war is over, then my mission also had been achieved, right?" Speaking here, Randy struck with a sudden realization. Afterward, he checked his Mission Card. ------------------------------- [Mission Card] Trialer: Randy Christian Rank: Gold 1-Star Merit: 12,983/1,000,000 Main Mission: Protect the Crimson Princess of Crimson Cloud Kingdom until the war between the Crimson Cloud Kingdom and Underworld Faction is over. You will receive a reward if you finished the mission and you will receive a penalty if you failed. (In the process) Reward: Unknown Penalty: Unknown Sub Mission: Kill 10 Mythical Grade Beast from the Glory Redfield Kingdom and Sacred Domination Kingdom [0/10] (Time Left: 9 Days 23 hours) Reward: +10 Level and 3 Mythical Chest ------------------------------- The war was over, but his mission was still in the process which meant the war was not over. Also, he had a new mission, killing 10 Mythical Grade Beast from the Glory Redfield Kingdom and the Sacred Domination Kingdom. Glory Redfield Kingdom and the Sacred Domination Kingdom were the two beast kingdoms from Underworld Faction, the two kingdoms which currently at war against the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. Looking at his Mission Card, Randy felt a bad premonition. With the current sub-mission, he was sure the war was not over yet. ''I will tell General Nicholas or Audrey about this,'' Thought Randy as he walked back. Currently, he was in the foremost of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army, alone. He walked back to the northern border wall. On the way, he found Crimson Flame Bear''s dead body along with along with the soldier who mounted it. At first, he only saw a few Crimson Flame Bears along with the dead riders. But the more he walked, the more Crimson Bear Battalion''s soldiers he found. Amidst the survived soldiers'' cheer, there were many the dead soldiers on the ground. Randy found himself weird, even though there were many human''s dead bodies scattered on the ground, but somehow he felt nothing about it despite this was the first time for him to see many humans died at the same time. ''Is that because they are not people from earth?'' Randy thought, but he denied that possibility. ''Nah, when I kill Yang Zhankong, I also felt nothing about it despite it was my first time killing a human,'' "Uncle, it''s because of your bloodline. You have dragon bloodline, so it''s not weird for you to be callous and ruthless about human''s life. Of course, it''s different if it''s your closest," Shana answered Randy''s doubt. "Oh!?" Randy surprised that his bloodline could influence his mentality and emotion. As he walked, he met his fellow earthling. Currently, they were resting on the back of CCC as the blue turtle walked back to the border wall. The turtle walked in slow speed, apparently, the blue turtle also exhausted after battling for the entire day. Meeting the blue turtle, Randy immediately hopped to its back. CCC tilted its head, looking at the human who jumped to its back. After identifying Randy, it pulled its back as it recognized Randy. ¡­ Arriving at the border wall, Limera recalled CCC back before entering the border wall. They rushed toward their own camp and greeted by Hermione and Audrey who already sat on the table full of food. Looking at Hermione, Randy immediately rushed toward the princess'' luxurious camp. As he headed toward the princess'' camp Randy heard Limera''s laugh from his back, but he ignored him, and straight entered the camp, intending to take a bath. Shana told him it was because Hermione had hidden stat, Charm. Moreover, her charm was far higher than his wife, that was why he could have that reaction when he met Hermione. After taking bath, Randy came out. Outside, he saw his fellow earthlings were having their meal merrily. Somehow, tonight, Hermione was having a meal together with them which usually she always went away after cooking their meal. There were two methods. First, it was the current method, avoiding her and the second was to face her directly. Shana said when he used to see Hermione daily, the charm effect would reduce. He felt Hermione would only become a passerby in his life as his presence in the Ascension World only for the time being. That was why he chose the first method, avoiding her lest he caused unwanted trouble. With the situation like this, he could only face Hermione whether if he wanted it or not, it was improper to avoid her in a situation like this. The table was big as it could fit for over 10 people. Various foods served on the table. Randy took a seat which a bit far from Hermione, beside the Crimson Princess Audrey. Even though Audrey was also a beauty, he only admired over her beauty. Also, there was another reason for him to take a seat beside her, it was to tell her about his sub-mission. When he took a seat, he began telling Audrey about his sub-mission and the possibility about the Glory Redfield Kingdom and the Sacred Domination Kingdom to attack the Crimson Cloud Kingdom again. Even there was a high possibility the two beast kingdoms would launch a surprise attack tonight when the Crimson Cloud Kingdom unprepared because they thought they already won and the war was over. Hearing Randy''s words, Audrey stopped her hand, and her complexion changed drastically. Not only Audrey who heard Randy''s words, but the others also heard it. "Hmm, I got the same mission too," Evan chimed in with his cool voice. "Me too," Limera and David nodded their head. 222 Grandmaster After hearing Randy''s words and Evan, David, Limera who got the same mission, Audrey stood up, leaving her unfinished meal, heading toward General Nicholas'' camp in a hurry. ''Even though she appeared to be nonchalant, she actually worried too,'' Though Randy as he looked Audrey''s figure which walked away. After that, Randy continued his meal. As what the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army next step was not his business, he just tried helping them with what he could. Also, with this, maybe he could gain the trust from the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. But after 15 minutes, Crimson Princess was back with her nonchalant expression and continued her meal. ''Huh, It''s seemed not a big trouble for the Crimson Cloud Kingdom,'' Randy surprised as he looked at Audrey. But Randy didn''t query her further, enjoying his meal. After half an hour, they finished their meal, cleaning the food for 20 people at once. Also, the meal cooked by Hermione was not less delicious than the food made by his mom and Mika. Just as Randy wanted to go back to his own tent, Audrey held his hand, "Don''t go back yet, I want to talk with you, all three of you too," Hearing this, Randy, Evan, David, and Limera sat back at their seat while Hermione cleaned the table. After the four took their seat, Audrey spoke with her sweet voice: "General Nicholas said you guys will get a reward for the information earlier, so he asked me to ask you guys what reward do you want?" "We can ask for anything?" Limera was the first one who reacted with eager and anticipation look. "Of course not," Audrey immediately shook her head, "The reward is 10 million gold, but you can exchange other items with the same worth," Audrey immediately shook her head after hearing Limera''s query. ''So generous,'' Thought Randy after hearing Audrey''s answer. But to his surprise, Limera looked dejected after hearing Audrey''s words. ''What happened to this dude? Is 10 million gold too little for him?'' Randy wondered what happened to Limera, but it was useless for him to think about as it was impossible to get the answer by thinking it by himself. ''I will ask him later, for now, let''s get the reward first. I don''t need that gold coin, but what I can get from 10 million?'' Randy held his chin. The previous compensation was worth 2.5 million gold for Energy Core. Last time, when he asked a Legendary Grade Set Armor from Ronmald''s father, he reacted as he asked for his life. Even though Ronmald''s father protested when he asked for 500,000 Energy Cores, but at least he showed a different reaction when he asked Legendary Set Armor. With this, Randy concluded the Legendary Equipment could not be bought with money only. ''So¡­ what I need the most?'' Randy asked himself in his heart. He had Legendary Grade Set Armor and Three Legendary Grade Weapon, except it, was Mythical Grade Equipment, then it was useless for him. But even he asked that they won''t give it to him. Saint or even Divine Bloodline for his wife? It was out of the question as it was an impossible request. Elemental Seed? He could strengthen his guild if he got many Elemental Seeds but looked like this request also impossible. In the last 2 weeks, there was no normal soldiers have an Elemental Power with them which mean the Elemental Seed was a rare item. Even Rosikh didn''t have Elemental Power for himself. Then the only thing he could ask was Energy Core as Energy Core in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom was abundant. It was an item hard to find on earth. In his journey to get Ascension Chest, he only crossed two monsters which had Energy Core in them, the Spirit in Bandung Territory and the Elemental in Semarang Territory. Also, he remembered that his Storage System almost full, so he could ask for Storage Rune at the same time with his reward. "I want one million Ancient Dark Energy Cores and one million Ancient Fire Energy Cores. Also, Storage Rune to expand my Storage System for 500 slots," Randy put out his request for the reward, then he remembered something, "Oh, I also want one million Ancient Ice Energy Cores," Randy remembered that he would give his wife Ice Seed he got from Ascension Chest, so he must prepare Ice Energy Core too as he didn''t know where he could find Ice Energy Core on earth. Meanwhile, Audrey''s mouth twitched when she heard Randy''s request. It was clear she said a reward worth 10 million gold, but Randy asked a reward with over 10 million gold worth. But just as she wanted to reject his request, Randy already went to his own tent. Meanwhile, Randy already on his own futon, looking at his window stat while allocating his stat point. --------------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: [The First Champion of the Ascension Tournament] [Assistant of King''s Killer] [Overlord] [Lycanthrope Slayer]... Level: 153 (87/100% Exp) City: East City, Evergreen City Guild: Happy Territory: Evergreen Territory Bloodline: Chaos Dragon Bloodline Elemental Power: Level 9 (16/100%) [Fire Essence] Level 8 (0/100%) [Innate Dark Essence (Shadow)] Stats:Stats Point: 0 [Strength 3-star]: 95 [Vitality 2-star]: 481 [Stamina 2-star]: 179 [Agility 3-Star]: 721 [Spirit 2-star]: 854 [Luck]: 316 ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Skills: Skill Point: 790 Level 7 (0/114) [Sword Master]: Increase the sword attack damage by 34%. You have formed Sword Energy in the swordsmanship. Imbuing Sword Energy into the sword for extra attack damage. The level can be raised using the skill points. Level 10 (0/102) [Detection]: Detects the name and level of the beast/monster, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 30 (0/102) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be increased using the skill points. Level 5 (0/128) [Dragon Roar]: Roar of the Dragon. Effect: Inflicted dizziness in radius 60 meters Dragon Aura (No Level): Emanate Dragon Aura Dragon Scale (No Level): Transforming your skin into Dragon Scale to get extra defense Shadow Drive (No Level) ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Looking at his window stat, Randy grinned ear to ear. It was only been 3 weeks since he arrived at Ascension World, but he already leveled up for 55 levels. He arrived here with only level 98, now he was in level 153. Even though he could not finish the mission card, his progress in level only in this trial already made him satisfied. After that, he began allocating his Skill Points. After raising Shana''s level to level 30, he began leveling up Detection skill to level 10, now he was allocating his Skill Points to Sword Master skill. After Allocating 468 Skill Points, his Sword Master skill reached level 10 and left him with 322 Skill Points. ¡­ Level 10 (0/150) [Sword Master]: Increase the sword attack damage by 40%. You have formed Sword Energy in the swordsmanship. Imbuing Sword Energy into the sword for extra attack damage. The level can be raised using the skill points. ¡­ Randy held his chin, thinking the next skill he should level up before deciding to evolve his Sword Master. He had a mission to kill Mythical Beast, evolving Sword Master skill was the best choice, giving him more assurance to fight Mythical Beast. Level 1 (0/152) (Sword Grandmaster): Increased the sword attack damage by 50%. You have formed Sword Energy in the swordsmanship. Imbuing Sword Energy into the sword for extra attack damage. There was no surprised for the evolved Sword Master except increased attack damage for 10% and his Sword Energy became stronger. Even though his window stat didn''t state his sword energy became stronger, he could feel it inside his body. But it was not there was no surprise, it was because the surprise came after 30 seconds he evolved Sword Master. Ascension System: You have reached Grandmaster level in your swordsmanship. You have learned two new sword skills, Sword Blade and Resonance Strike. Sword Blade (No Level): Sends out Sword Energy in the crescent shape with 180% attack damage. Level 1 (0/20) Resonance Strike: Causes a sword attack to strike thrice in quick sequence. Level can be increased using the skill point. Just as wanted to go out, testing his new skill. He remembered that he was avoiding Audrey, so he canceled his intention to test his skill, and forced himself to sleep. 223 This Fight Is Out of Our League get ready for the war as there was another force from the two kingdoms appeared while dropped his reward. Two Boxes of Energy Core and a tablet made by a silver stone. When he got the tablet into his hand, he heard a notice from the Ascension System. Ascension System: Do you want to use your Storage Rune? "Yes," Randy answered without hesitation. After that, he checked his Storage System and found his Storage System''s slot increased for 500 slots. Randy made a satisfied smile as he looked at his Storage System. He was no hurry to join the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army, he checked the two boxes. The two boxes contained Dark Energy Core and Fire Energy Core. He stored the two type Energy Cores into his Storage System. One million Dark Energy Cores and one million Fire Energy Cores stored inside the Storage System. After that, he came out from his tent only found the camp was quiet, the usual table which full of food for breakfast was empty. ''It seems like the situation is very precarious,'' Randy immediately rushed toward the gate, joining his squad. Evan, David, and Limera were there. As for Crimson Princess Audrey was not with them. Randy joined the other three and looked at the uneasy Border Army. The Border Army which had a bright face on them yesterday, now they had their head looked down as despair look on their face. his situation made the soldiers looked like this. Yesterday battle, Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army suffered great casualties, 100,000 riders of the Crimson Cloud Battalion only left with less than 30,000 riders. Meanwhile, the 150,000 soldiers of Blazing Cloud Battalion, only left with less 50,000 soldiers. As for Vanguard Battalion only left with 8,000 soldiers from 20,000 soldiers. Meanwhile, the Border Army only suffered minimal casualties, less than a thousand soldiers died as they were the last defense line from the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army. Only with less than one hundred thousands elite soldiers, the atmosphere in the camp became a bit stressful and gloomy with bleak future waiting for them. Bit different from the soldiers the Border Army, there was no significant change in the soldiers of the Crimson Bear Battalion and Blazing Cloud Battalion. Instead, the aura around them became even more wild and fierce. ''Indeed an elite soldiers,'' Thought Randy as he looked at the Crimson Bear and Blazing Cloud Battalion. Honk!!! The next morning, Audrey barged into his tent to wake him up to After sometimes, the sound of horn resonated to the whole camp, indicating for the soldiers to move out. The first to move out was Crimson Bear Battalion, followed by the Blazing Cloud Battalion, the Vanguard Battalion, and the last was the Border Army. It was the same formation as yesterday. The Crimson Bear Battalion and Blazing Cloud Battalion charged into the beast horde while the Vanguard Battalion was taking care the beast who broke away from the two battalions, and the weakest soldiers, the Border Army was in the last defense line. Audrey joined them after the sound of a horn and they formed a squad for five people, charged squad which only charged in the middle of the beast horde, and killed the beast as they pleased. But Randy found something weird within his fellow earthlings when they eyes gazed at the 10 miles away beast force. It was blazing and excited gaze, it was more fervent than yesterday. Randy looked at the three with a weird look, "So... why you guys became even more excited than yesterday?" "You don''t know yet? Usually, you are the first person who is up to date to the latest information," Limera seemed surprised after hearing Randy''s query. "He was still sleeping when I barged into his tent, how could he know the latest report," Audrey rolled her eyes at Randy. "There are 100 Mythical Grade Beasts, leading the beast horde," Evan said with his cool voice. The more he looked at the beast force, the more he became excited. Even from his voice, Randy could discern from Evan''s voice was like a child who got a new toy. Randy''s eyes shone, killing 10 Mythical Beasts meant that he would get +10 Level and 3 Mythical. Also, there were 100 Mythical Beasts which meant he didn''t need to compete with his friend to kill 10 Mythical Beasts. Even though he didn''t know how strong Mythical Grade Beast was. Nevertheless, he was still excited, also it meant he could get more bloodlines and stronger bloodline. ''When I get back to earth, Happy Guild will sweep away East City,'' But just as he grew more excited his future prospect, there was crimson light illuminated to the whole army from his back. Randy looked back and stunned at the scene on his back. The crimson light was the light of a huge sword. The sword was over 100 meters long directed to the sky and the source sword was from the top border wall. Randy narrowed his eyes, looking at the top wall, and saw there was a middle-aged man with silver hair raised his sword upward. Randy recognized this middle-aged man, this middle-aged man was the man who led the Blazing Cloud Battalion, Grand General Elliot. Besides Grand General Elliot was Queen Cecilia while on his left was the general who was leading the Crimson Bear Battalion, Grand General Hamilton. "Uncle Elliot makes his move," Audrey said in an excited voice as she looked at the huge crimson sword. The crimson light was getting brighter and brighter, after that, Grand General Elliot leaped along with the huge, but rather than leaping, it was more like flying instead. When Grand General Elliot right on the top Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army, the huge crimson descended toward the beast kingdom force. Looking at this, Randy blurted out, "My Mythical Beast," The two meters Fireblade could kill many King Grade Beasts and Emperor Grade Beast, then what about the over 100 meters long sword? He was sure over half beast kingdom''s force would get wiped out. But before even the sword descended on the beast kingdom''s force, it exploded in the half-way which delighted Randy. The explosion made his eyes blinded, the explosion was like a nuclear bomb. After the explosion, there was shattering voice resonated to his ears, "Heh, my old friend Elliot, how can you lower yourself to fight against my weakling underlings. You are breaking the rule," After the shattering voice, there was a sound of thunder from the sky. Rumble! Rumble! Just as Randy''s vision back, there was a huge violet lightning descended to the beast kingdom''s force. Verboom! "It was Grand General Hamilton!" Audrey excited voice traveled into his ears again. But the same as the previous huge crimson sword, it exploded in the half-way before hit the beast kingdom''s force. "Looks like our little crimson friend is in a desperate state," A gruff voice resounded. When Randy looked up there were two huge beasts in the front of Grand General Elliot. The huge beast was flying and it was a¡­ Dragon. The Dragon was about 100 meters long, had wingspan 50 meters wide. The dragon in the front of General Elliot was a red dragon and in the front of Grand General Hamilton was a chrome dragon. Gulp! Randy swallowed a mouthful saliva as he looked at the two dragons. "Kids, Go! Crush the Crimson Cloud Kingdom!" Red dragon spoke with its shattering voice. After hearing the red dragon''s command, the beast kingdom''s force moved forward. But soon there was another change in the Elingdon Plain, more precisely was 3 miles away from them. Suddenly there were many trees sprouted from the ground and made a huge forest with a lush green tree. "This is my mom''s," Audrey let out another excited voice. Randy rooted at where he was. His eyes opened wide while his mouth is agape. After a while, Randy said with helpless tone, "This fight is out of our league," 224 Its Our Turn Now Looking at the many trees which made a big forest 3 miles away from him and the aftermath explosion on the sky, Randy realized that he was still too weak compared to these big shots. But soon Randy found a grave problem for the soldiers of Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army. 3 miles away from him was a forest, that meant they would clash inside the forest? ''Isn''t this would make the soldiers in the disadvantage position?'' Randy looked dubious at the green lush forest. The beast was a natural predator in the forest and so far the soldiers in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom could survive until now because of their teamwork. Also, because of the forest, the Crimson Bear Battalion''s power weakened a lot, if they had to fight inside the forest. Inside the forest, the rider of the Crimson Bear Battalion could not use their superiority in the flat land, instead the trees inside the forest would become a great obstacle for the rider in Crimson Bear Battalion. Randy confused by the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s tactic. He didn''t know how big the forest was, but he was sure the beast kingdom''s force already entered the forest, but there was no sign for the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army to move out. This was really made him puzzled. ''Have they created the forest only to create an obstacle for the beast kingdom''s force?'' Randy shook his head, ''This plan to swallow to solve the current predicament the Crimson Cloud Kingdom faced,'' Randy mulled over what the Crimson Cloud Kingdom planned while eating the Fire Energy Core like a snack. He got into his hand the Energy Core this morning so it would take a long time to finish the two million Energy Cores. The two dragons and two humans on the sky just floated there. They stopped fighting after the huge crimson sword and the violet lightning blocked by two dragons. Meanwhile, Randy was thinking what the Crimson Cloud Kingdom planned, but it didn''t take a long time for him to get the answer. He got the clue when a big fireball emerged on the top of General Nicholas. The Fireball was huge about 10 meters in diameter. Soon, Randy realized what the Crimson Cloud Kingdom planned for; it was to burn the beast inside the forest. If the beast passed the forest, then the Crimson Bear Battalion and Blazing Cloud Battalion would take care of the beasts. Not only on the top General Nicholas, on the top of the General of the Crimson Bear Battalion and Blazing Battalion also emerged a big fireball, albeit it was smaller than General Nicholas'' it was still big, about 7-8 meters in diameter. There were 14 Generals with a big fireball on the top of them, including General Nicholas. They lined up as it was ready to throw the fireball anytime, they were waiting for the right time to throw the fireball. Currently, the beast kingdom''s force was inside the forest, it would be too late for the beast to retreat. So, the only way was to charge forward amidst the blazing flame while enduring bombardment fireball from General Nicholas. But it was not only Randy who could guess Crimson Cloud Kingdom plan, but the opposite force also guessed it. Soon, emerged huge beast on the sky. It was another dragon, a Black Dragon. But this dragon was unique compared to the two other dragons. Besides its black scale, there was bone frame showed up in a certain part of the dragon. For example its wing, the white bone could be seen from its wing frame, on its top tail, the spike on its back, on its top finger, on its chest, and its two horns also made of white bone. "Hehe, puny human, the thing will no go smoothly as you planned for," A voice like a foghorn sounded from the black dragon. From the way it spoke and tone; it was clear this black dragon was more arrogant than the other two dragons. The black dragon flew over to the 14 General, intending to prevent the fireball to fall on the forest, where the beast kingdom''s force currently in. But just as the black dragon was flying on the top forest, there were five huge sharp wood shot toward the black dragon. The wood was about huge, it was about the same as big as the fireball on the top General Nicholas, 10 meters in diameter. The five huge wood shot upward, aimed at the black dragon''s belly. Noticing the incoming wood, the black dragon tried to dodge, but the wood itself was like a snake. The wood forced the black dragon to stop its advance to block the wood. It realized it could not get away from the five huge wood if it kept advancing the wood would endanger itself. As the black dragon was taking care of the five huge wood, the fourteen Generals put on hold the fireball. After a few moments, the ground vibrated, implying the beast kingdom''s force getting closer. Soon, the first beast showed up from the forest and at the same time, the fourteen General threw the fireball at the same time at the outer of the forest. "It won''t be easy," Suddenly there were twenty silhouettes appeared on the top of the outer forest tried to block the incoming fireball. But before even the fourteen fireballs could reach the twenty silhouettes, there were many wood shot toward the twenty silhouettes. With the twenty busied by the woods, they could not block the incoming fireballs, and could only see helplessly the incoming fireball roasted the beast below them. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡­ Fourteen booming sounds resonated to the whole Elingdon Plain and the fire from fireball''s explosion razed the forest. The fourteen General didn''t stop, they kept throwing the fireballs on over the forest region. "Despicable!" The black dragon let out an angry roar. But what traveled into soldiers'' ears was only the roar, there was no spiritual attack like Randy''s Dragon Roar or General Nicholas'' Lion Roar. But despite letting out an angry roar, the black dragon could only helplessly watched his underlings getting razed by the fire. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­ The booming sound continued in 15 minutes and the forest blazed under the crimson fire. From the time to time, the soldiers could hear the beast''s whimper and wail from the razed forest. The flame blazed to the sky, gray smoke blown to the sky. The flame was keeping burned the sky and even getting bigger and bigger while the fourteen general kept throwing the fireballs non-stop. After that, there was a silhouette flew over to the black dragon and the soldiers recognized that silhouette. That silhouette was Queen Cecilia, his golden hair fluttered along with her crimson gown. The same as usual, expressionless was still on her face despite facing the black dragon. Looking at Queen Cecilia flew over, the black dragon let out an angry roar again, "Despicable woman, finally you dare to face This Mighty Evil Dragon face to face!?" But Queen Cecilia kept her silence as she looked at the black dragon, not responding to the black dragon. "I will destroy your kingdom and catch you, I will let you watch how I destroy your kingdom, and how I devour that bastard Andreas before you!" Black Dragon said in wickedly. Queen Cecilia remained indifferent before the black dragon''s threat, there was no change in her expression. But this action made the black dragon became even more annoyed and angry. "Not only your husband, but I will also devour your child. I will slowly enjoy them before you, the juicy brain of your child, the crispy bone of your child, and the soft meat of your child. I will slowly enjoy that before you and let see if you still have that annoying face later, HAHAHAHA!" The black dragon kept provoking Queen Cecilia with an unknown purpose. But still Queen Cecilia seemed unperturbed from the black dragon''s provocation. Looking at the black dragon who kept provoking Queen Cecilia, Randy could not help mumbled, "Too much crap, when they start the fight," From how strong the two dragons who blocked the strong attack from the Grand General, from how strong Queen Cecilia who could manipulate tree and held the black dragon only by woods, Randy could not help curious about the fight, maybe this would become a magnificent and unforgettable battle for him. But as he kept waiting, the black dragon kept bulshitting with nonsense rather than fighting against Queen Cecilia. Randy looked at where the red dragon and chrome dragon, but he didn''t find the red dragon and chrome dragon. The two dragons vanished without being noticed by him which shocked Randy. The two dragons were 100 meters meter long, and it had a big body, it was unbelievable for it to disappear without being noticed. "Where did the red dragon and the chrome dragon go?" Randy blurted out. Hearing Randy''s voice, his fellow earthlings also noticed the two dragons had gone missing. They shocked too, but soon Audrey cleared their puzzlement. "They were fighting against the Grand General in another dimension, look my mother also has gone to another dimension," After hearing Audrey''s words, Randy and his fellow earthlings turned their head to where Queen Cecilia and the black dragon. Sure enough, not long after, they saw the black dragon and Queen Cecilia also vanished. "All right, don''t dawdle around! It''s our turn now," Audrey said excitedly. 225 You, At Least, Must Have a P*n*s Randy focused on Queen Cecilia and black dragon, suddenly there was a black light flashed Queen Cecilia and the black dragon. After the black light flashed them, their figure also vanished. ''They moved to another dimension?'' Randy wondered as he looked the mysteriously vanished Queen Cecilia and the black dragon. Actually, he wanted to use his Detection skill on the dragon, curious what level and grade the black dragon was. But he didn''t dare to get close, lest the black dragon would notice and kill him. His current strength was too weak to face the black dragon, could only look at the black dragon from afar, and vanished from his sight. "Don''t dawdle around! It''s our turn now," Audrey said excitedly. Hearing Audrey''s voice, Randy awakened from his shocked state. He focused his sight at the razed forest. The flame was still ablaze from the forest, but there was a beast coming from the blazing forest. The first beast came out from the ablaze forest was a two-headed red serpent. But it was not alone, it was a bunch of two-headed red serpent. Apparently, the two-headed serpent had Fire Elemental Power so they could survive from the fire. Swoosh! In an instant, Crimson Princess Audrey summoned her six-tailed fox and rushed toward the two-headed serpent who just came out from the forest. Meanwhile, the fourteen General already stopped their bombardment to the forest and rushed back to their own battalion. General Nicholas also went back to the Vanguard Battalion, preparing to defend the incoming beast horde which survived from the fireball bombardment. Looking at the fourteen General, Randy tried to copy their movements. He raised his two hands up, condensing the fireball from his hand. After eating the Fire Energy Core since this morning, he already leveled up his Fire Essence to level 10. So his Fire Elemental became even stronger than before, but when he condensed the Fire Elemental Essence into a fireball. Indeed, fireball emerged on his top, but his fireball was smaller compared the fourteen general earlier. Randy''s fireball was only 2 meters in diameter, inducing the laughter from the surrounding soldiers because he tried to copy their general but his fireball was much smaller compared to the general. But Randy ignored the laughter as it was nothing to him even though he felt embarrassed inside but he thickened his face and rushed toward the bunch of the two-headed serpent. Randy throw his fireball when he felt the distance was about right. Boom! The explosion was small, too small compared to the General''s fireball. But it still killed three two-headed serpent which was not a bad result. ''Those Generals'' Fire Elemental Power is far stronger than me, It''s still a long way to go,'' After that, he checked the two-headed serpent. ---------------------- [Two-Headed Holocaust Serpent] Grade: King Grade Beast Level: 322 ---------------------- From the report, the beast horde was a mixed beast. The lowest grade was Ancient Grade Beast while the highest grade was Emperor Grade Beast. That was why Randy would check the beast if it was Ancient Grade Beast he would pass and looking for higher grade beast. Meanwhile, Limera, Evan, and David were going in a different direction. The four made an agreement to get into a different direction so they would not clash for the Mythical Grade Beast. Randy charged forward to the bunch of two-headed serpents, slaughtering the two-headed serpent. After killing one, he immediately stored the carcass to his Storage System. Since he expanded his Storage System, he didn''t need to worry about his Storage System to get full. Also, his motive to take the two-headed serpent was not only for its meat but also for its Energy Core. The two-headed serpent had Fire Elemental Power, so there must be Fire Energy Core in it. Randy slaughtered his way into the forest which still ablaze with Crimson Fire, the flame had not died down yet. After entering the forest for a hundred meters, Randy found a different serpent. The serpent upper body was human while its lower body was the same as the usual serpent, also it had two heads with a red spiral horn on each head. Randy guessed this was a beastmen, the serpent who got Beast God blessing. There were five beastmen, three men and two women. -------------------- [Arjare - Naga] Grade: Mythical Beast Level: 402 Skill: ??? -------------------- -------------------- [Visas - Naga] Grade: Mythical Beast Level: 397 Skill: ??? -------------------- -------------------- [Poti - Naga] Grade: Mythical Beast Level: 409 Skill: ??? -------------------- -------------------- [Misallis - Lamia] Grade: Mythical Beast Level: 389 Skill: ??? -------------------- -------------------- [Orphi - Lamia] Grade: Mythical Beast Level: 413 Skill: ??? -------------------- The three males were Naga and the two females were Lamia. Each Naga and Lamia were holding a halberd and these five beastmen surrounded someone. When he got his sight what the in the middle of the beastmen, Randy surprised. There was a woman with crimson armor and there was a fox beside the woman in the middle of the five beastmen. Who else if not Crimson Princess and her pet Mumu - Inferno Fox? If the person in the middle of the five beastmen were not familiar to him, he might be ambushed and killed the Mythical Beast. The war just started, and he already found five Mythical, how could this doesn''t make Randy excited. Apparently, Crimson Princess was having a hard time facing the five Mythical Beasts at once. The five beastmen still had not realized Randy was around here. Just as Randy wanted to tease Audrey, he refrained himself to do so, this chance was the best chance to kill one of Mythical Beast. ¡­ Meanwhile, Crimson Princess and Mumu were looking at the five beastmen with a vigilant look. The Crimson Princess knew it herself she was not the match for the five Mythical Grade Beasts even she was with Mumu, so she didn''t act recklessly like before. Also, she already battled against the five beastmen for fifteen minutes which resulted in many wounds over her body. That was why she didn''t dare to act recklessly. Currently, the two best plans were to hold this five beastmen until the reinforcement came. The second was looking a chance to break away from the five beastmen encirclement, running away. "Well, well, well, we catch a big fish here," Poti from Naga race said with a playful smile as he scanned Crimson Princess and Mumu. "We can have a good item for tonight enjoyment," Visas scanned the Crimson Princess'' body with a lewd smile while he licked his lips. "Stop being disgusting, just catch her and that fox. Don''t overdo if you don''t want to get hunted by King Andreas," Misallis shot a disdainful look at Visas unconcealed lust over Crimson Princess. But who knew the cornered princess also joined to ridicule Visas, "You shall listen to her. We are a different race, so it''s impossible for you to f*ck me. You, at least, must have a p*n*s to do so," Crimson Princess said in contempt as she looked at Visas'' lower body. Visas lower body was a snake, not a humanoid body like the monkey Randy killed yesterday. Hearing Crimson Princess'' words, the bickered Naga and Lamia stopped while Visas had a furious look as he looked Crimson Princess. 226 No Chapter Today Hello guys, Author here... I''m sorry, but I can''t deliver the daily chapter for today. I just returned home after helping my cousin for his proposal, its kind of a tradition before getting married, and I can''t write any chapter for today. Once more, Sorry guys... *dogeza* 227 Battling Mythical Grade Beas "HAHAHAHAHA¡­" Hearing this, Randy tried to hold his laugh but could not. He was laughing aloud which shocked the five beastmen and Crimson Princess. "Who''s there?" The five beastmen and Crimson Princess looked at the source of laughter included Crimson Princess. Actually, she was just bullshitting while waiting for the reinforcement to come, but who knew there was someone nearby. Also, she felt familiar with the laugh. Sure enough, 20 meters from where she was, there was a man wearing a black armor with a black slim and long sword in his right hand. Audrey''s eyes lit up after looking who was coming, it was her private guard. It was Randy who laughed behind one tree, he stealthily came over to reach 20 meters distance to use his Shadow Drive. Who knew when he reached the 20 meters distance, he heard Audrey''s bold remark which made him laugh. "Hey, my private guard has come, you guys dead for sure," Audrey exclaimed in delight. She tried to get these five beastmen''s attention to Randy, but her trick bounded to fail as two Lamia and one Naga still had their eyes on her. "Hahahaha... a weakling human with level 155 can kill us? Are you joking?" Visas, the lewd Naga said in disdain as he laughed at Randy, but suddenly his laugh stopped. Because Randy disappeared before him. "Misallis, watch out!" Orphi alarmed as she noticed there was a black shadow behind Misallis. Randy vanished from where he was and he appeared behind Misallis. He swung his darkness toward the one so-called Misallis'' neck. Just as his sword almost cut Misallis'' neck, there was a trident blocked the sword. Clank! "It is not going on your way," Naga called Poti blocked Randy''s sword and said in a calm tone. "Are you sure?" Randy smiled at Poti. Audrey took action as soon as possible after making his move. She rushed toward Poti, thrust her spear toward Poti''s back while Orphi and Arjare focused on lamia called Misallis. Orphi and Arjare rushed forward, intending to help the cornered Visas and Misallis, but Mumu came over, preventing both to help. Even though Mumu''s level was lower than both, but it was still Saint Beast after all so it was not easy for both to pass Mumu. Even though Mumu could not kill Orphi and Arjare, but prevented them to move forward was an easy feat for it. Meanwhile, Poti sensed the danger came from his back, he retreated. He didn''t want to take a risk as he had achieved his objective to save Misallis. Misallis also retreated after being saved by her friend, she retreated toward Arjare and Orphi which was being held back by Mumu. In the split seconds, Crimson Princess Audrey saved from her current predicament. Randy''s appearance helped her out from the five Mythical Grade Beasts encirclement. The five beastmen gathered back, Poti could not help complain to Visas who was just standing still despite Misallis, their friend almost dead, "Hey, why are you just fucking standing there, at least we have the chance to kill one of them if you make your move too," "Hemp, what do you expect from Visas. He is just a disgrace to us, a coward who only has pervert thought all the time," Orphi snorted in disdain as she spoke toward Visas. But soon, they found something amiss. Visas just stood still, passive with no response to their words. Immediately, the four beastmen looked at Visas who didn''t refute and move even an inch. The usual arrogant Visas was silent despite being ridiculed which was odd to them. Soon, they found something which shocked them. Visas'' gaze was where Randy showed up earlier, his eyes glued there without sign moving despite Randy had moved. Misallis had a bad feeling about this, she tried to shake Visas'' body, "Hey, what''s wrong with you? You make me feel creepy," But just as she pushed Visas'' body, something shocked them happened. Visas'' head slid down to the ground, rolling away to Poti''s feet which were on the Visas'' right while Visas'' body fell to the ground. Orphi, Misallis, Poti, and Arjare were shocked, especially for Arjare. His eyes never left from Randy''s figure since Randy appeared, he only realized Randy vanished and appeared behind Misallis when he turned away to Crimson Princess after he checked Randy''s level was only level 155. ''So¡­ when was Visas killed?'' The four beastmen shocked, confused, and at a loss. But soon, they got tense as a familiar voice traveled into their ears. "You should not turn your eyes away from your opponent and never get distracted in the battle," Randy was already behind them, to be exact Randy appeared behind Poti. Randy raised his right hand up with Infernal Blade and hacked toward Poti. Even though Randy only hacked it once, but there were three shadows of the sword in his attack. Randy was using Resonance Strike, he was testing his new skill out from his evolved Sword Master skill. Fwoosh! Randy''s last strike, the Infernal Blade equip effect triggered, creating a flame pillar with 20 meters tall. As for Poti''s fate, he got sliced into two after received Randy''s Resonance Strike and its body burned by a flame pillar. Looking at Poti''s body burned, Randy blurted out in sorrow, "My snake meat!" After that, Randy immediately made his move, looking for Poti''s heart, ignoring the fire which still consumed Poti''s body. Meanwhile, the other three beastmen backed out after Potu killed brutally by Randy who suddenly appeared behind them. Randy sudden emergence scared them out. "You can''t run!" Audrey leaped toward one of the beastmen called Misallis, slamming her spear. As for Mumu, he rushed toward the male Naga Arjare, preventing him from running away. Orphi realized the situation had reversed, and she was in danger if she didn''t run away from here, she would die for sure. Her two companions already died in the hand man with black armor and they were not these two humans match with two of her companion died. "Misallis! Arjare! Run!" Orphi shouted to her two companions before turning away and ran away. "Hey, Private Guard! Take the spoils later! Take care of them first, don''t let them run away!" Audrey shouted toward Randy who was currently holding Poti''s heart. Randy realized one of the beastmen tried to run away. he tossed the heart on the ground and vanished from where he was before appearing 20 meters away, pursuing Orphi who was trying to run away. Shadow Drive skill could only work in 20 meters area, so Randy could only use the tree shadow to catch up Orphi. Even so, it took only for a few seconds before he caught Orphi. "Damn! He had Shadow Elemental Power, what a troublesome," Orphi realized Randy was behind her and she also understood why the man in black armor could kill her two companions with ease. She also realized she could not run away from Randy, "If I can''t run away then let''s fight!" Orphi turned back and thrust her spear, intending to stab Randy but only to see the dark red energy in the crescent shape shot toward her. The dark red energy in the crescent shape was Randy''s skill, Sword Blade. Boom! The dark red energy and a spear collided, creating an explosion. After the explosion, Randy appeared behind Orphi and hacked the two Infernal Blade at Orphi who blocked his Sword Blade with ease. But it was out of Randy expectation, Orphi already turned her head back, grinning at him. After that, Orphi took sideways to the left before flicking his spear which glowed with a green light to Randy. Bam! The spear hit Randy''s chest and blasted him over. "I thought you were strong, but just a mediocre human with Shadow Elemental Power!" Orphi snorted in disdain. Randy flew 20 meters over, the hit he received earlier was so strong, and he felt a few of his ribs were broken. Randy immediately took out a rare healing potion and chugged it down at once. But just as he finished one healing potion, Orphi appeared before him, thrusting her spear on his chest. Boom! When the spear hit Randy''s chest, a hurricane emerged, and swept a hundred meters area. From the outside, it could be seen a person with a spear stabbed on the ground. 228 Checkmate! The hurricane was big enough until Crimson Princess who was far away could see the hurricane. Even though she was curious about what happened there, she could not go over to check because of the Lamia before her,she was hard to deal. Meanwhile, Mumu was dealing with Arjare, the male Naga. But her situation was better than Crimson Princess as she was in the advantage. ¡­ In the place where Randy and Orphi took a battle, the hurricane swept over 100 meters area. The fire died out and the trees were blown away because of the hurricane. The hurricane lasted for 10 seconds and in the middle hurricane, Orphi the female Lamia stood while her spear stabbed down. The confident smile and the arrogant smile on Orphi''s face disappeared. Currently, on her face resurface a shocked look as she looked down. Below the spear, there was a man wearing a pitch black armor which shrouded with a crimson flame. Of course, the man was Randy. When Orphi suddenly appeared before him earlier, he immediately used Dragon Scale on his armor along with an additional skill of his Inferno Set, Combustion. With these two skill activated, his defense was in max, Randy strongest defense. It proved the spear could not even scratch Randy''s Inferno Cuirass in the slightest. But because the force behind the spear was strong, strong enough to pin him down until he could not move. Earlier, he wanted to use his Shadow Drive but realized he could not handle the might of the hurricane. If he used Shadow Drive and moved on Orphi back, he would get the same fate as the trees which getting blown away by the hurricane. So he could only let himself get pinned down by Orphi. Orphi herself was shocked as Randy survived from her attack. Even though it was not her strongest skill, however, she attacked with all her might. She thought Randy would die for sure, but let alone die, her attack didn''t even leave a scratch on Randy''s armor. Human in level 155 could survive from her assault without even leaving a scratch. Lamia, a serpent who got Beast God blessing, level 413 Mythical Grade Beast, and she could not even injure the level 155 human. ''Don''t tell me his armor is Mythical Grade Armor?'' Orphi wondered in shock as she looked at the unscathed low-level human. Meanwhile, Randy took this chance, using his Shadow Drive vanished from Orphi''s grasp, and moved on her back. Randy without hesitation used Resonance Strike as his dark red Sword Energy and crimson flame enveloped his Infernal Blade. "You should not get distracted in a fight!" Said Randy as he slashed his sword on Orphi''s head. He sure would hit the distracted Orphi, but what happened next shocked him. Orphi turned her body back and her eyes met Randy''s eyes as her lips made a mocking smile. While she was turning her body back, she flicked her spear too. Orphi already read Randy''s move from the start. But despite having his movement being read by Orphi, Randy''s face remained indifferent. "Heh, your movement is easy to read," Orphi sneered at Randy. She was having a high confidence in her spear. If she could blast Randy away for the first time, then she could do it again for the second time. However, she underestimated Randy too much, when Infernal Blade which was being enveloped by Sword Energy and Fire Elemental Power clashed with her spear, she felt a great force pushed her back. Orphi retreated for a few meters back after the clash. She felt it, she felt Randy''s sword attack was not only one strike but three strikes at once. Also, each strike was becoming stronger and stronger which pushed her back. Just as she wanted to rush back at Randy, she saw a black slim long sword shot toward her head. She slanted her head to the left, dodging the incoming sword. Swoosh! The Darkness passed Orphi and pierced to the ground with over ten meters away from Orphi. Based on Randy reaction, Orphi realized Randy was not a pushover. She held her spear with two hands, her right hand was on the spear back part while her left hand on the front of the spear. Wunggg! After that, the spear released a buzzing sound and glowed in the green light. Closely after that, she flicked her spear to the front, to Randy''s direction which was in her front. Whoosh! The spear released out a tornado, shooting toward Randy. Randy was aware that he could not dodge the tornado, even he could dodge the wind, he would get blow away by the wind. The only choice was to move with his Shadow Drive, but he could only Shadow Drive to move to a shadow in 20 meters area and the only shadow in 20 meters area was Orphi''s shadow. The hurricane earlier blew all the surrounding trees, so there was no shadow in a hundred meters area. The only shadow here was Orphi''s shadow. Thinking here, Randy figured out what Orphi designed for him. ''She already planned for this since she used her hurricane skill earlier,'' There were only two choices here, getting blown away by the tornado or dodged the tornado with his Shadow Drive, and took another blow from the prepared Orphi. Nevertheless, Randy smiled at this. Even though he could guess roughly what Orphi''s plan was; Randy still calm and collected. He immediately used his Shadow Drive, dodging the incoming tornado. But before he used his Shadow Drive, Randy threw Infernal Blade on his right hand at Orphi, but the Infernal Blade deflected to the Orphi right because of the tornado and pierced on the ground over ten meters away from Orphi. Orphi only looked in disdain at Randy''s futile effort. After that, she noticed Randy vanished in his own shadow, and Orphi made a triumphant smile. She immediately spun her body back, flicking her spear while a green glow enveloped her spear. But the spear missed as there was nothing on Orphi''s back. Where Randy supposed to appear, but Randy was nowhere to be seen. Orphi stupefied as Randy didn''t appear as she predicted. The only shadow in a hundred meters area was her shadow, but¡­ ''Why the human doesn''t appear in my shadow?'' "Looking for me?" Suddenly she heard Randy''s voice from his right. Promptly after hearing Randy''s voice, Orphi turned her head to the right, and only to see a flame in crescent blade came over her. Orphi immediately crossed her spear on the front, blocking the incoming crescent flame. Boom! Boom! Boom! Closely after the crescent flame collided with Orphi''s spear, it exploded. Not only once, but it was three explosions as three times booming sound could be heard. After the explosion, Orphi enveloped by a crimson flame. "Human! You have succeeded in making me angry! I will show you my WRATH!" Orphi shouted and suddenly the flame which caused by the explosion was being swept away by the hurricane. "Empty drum gives a loud sound," Randy chuckled could be heard from Orphi''s back. Orphi immediately flicked her spear on her back, shooting out another tornado, but Randy was not there. Somehow, she felt the voice was coming from inside her head. Suddenly, an ominous feeling aroused inside her heart, after that, she felt a danger came from her left. He turned her head to the left and only to see a dark red energy in the crescent shape shot toward her. Uwaaa! Orphi cried out, and a tornado enveloped her body. Afterward, she crossed her spear forward, blocking the incoming Sword Blade. Boom! Boom! Two booming sounds blew out and this time Orphi succeeded in blocking the crescent blade smoothly. But the dangerous feeling was still inside her heart. She turned her back and saw Randy on the air. He brandished the Infernal Blade in his right hand on her neck. Even though it was a sneak attack, Orphi could still dodge the incoming sword, but just as she wanted to dodge, she heard a roar which made her mind blank and dizzy. Roar! Weng! Orphi''s mind was buzzing but... even the dizziness attacked her mind and the roar made her mind black for a second. She managed to move his body with her strong will. Splash! The Sword Energy hit Orphi''s neck, but the cut was not serious for her. She knew she already lost to level 155 human. In the split second, she took out a violet gold scroll, but before even she could use it, there was another roar attacked her mind. The violet gold scroll fell to the ground as her mind could not bear the second roar. Afterward, she saw a foot before her face. Bam! The kick was blown her away for ten meters. Closely after that, she saw Randy appeared before her even before she could get up. Orphi saw a human wore a black armor with two black long swords in his hands which enveloped by Sword Energy and flame. After that, the level 155 human which she looked down raised the sword in his right hand and stabbed at her left shoulder while the sword in his left hand stabbed her right shoulder. The sword pierced her shoulders until only the sword''s handle could be seen as the sword''s blade pierced to the ground. After that, another slim and long black sword appeared in the human''s right hand. The human put the sword on her neck and said in a calm voice, "Checkmate!" 229 Its Time to Hun With one slice, Randy cut Orphi''s head. After that, he dug Orphi''s heart out and poured the Blood Essence into the special vial. After pouring the blood essence, Crimson Princess'' melodious voice entered his ears. "Hey, Private Guard, let''s move out from here. Why would you take the blood essence now? Just take care the spoil later, we need to move out here fast," Even though Crimson Princess was urging him, Randy was not in a hurry. After finishing put the blood essences into the special vial, he stored the special and Orphi''s dead body to his Storage System. "Why are you in a hurry?" Randy approached Crimson Princess. "Tsk," Crimson Princess clicked her tongue, "What an inexperienced Private Guard. You used your roar skill, there will be more Mythical Grade Beast coming here, so it''s better we quickly go from here if we don''t want to get surrounded by Mythical Grade Beast," Crimson Princess lectured Randy, "Except, you can deal with more than 10 Mythical Grade Beasts at once, then we only need to wait here, and you face them face to face while I and Mumu will ambush them one by one," It was a good plan if Randy could face ten Mythical Grade Beasts at once, but after battling against Orphi earlier, he was aware it was just a suicide if he fought against ten Mythical Grade Beast at once. As for putting the Crimson Princess as a bait, it was out of the question. He would not dare to put this princess as bait. First, she was his mission subject. He needed to get the unknown reward and complete the trial. Second, she was a princess after all. If something bad happened to her, he would get the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. The King of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, King Andreas was the strongest fighter, Crimson Princess Audrey''s father. The strongest fighter meant, King Andreas was stronger than the two Grand Generals and Queen Cecilia. Randy already witnessed the might of the two Grand Generals and Queen Cecilia and Randy concluded, he, the self-proclaimed strongest fighter in East City was far weaker compared to the three figures earlier. So, putting the princess as the bait was the last thing he would do. "All right, let''s go, we will regroup with my friends," Even though he didn''t know what happened to the other three of his fellow earthlings, but he could guess they would have a hard time in dealing the Mythical Grade Beast based on the Lamia''s strength he faced earlier. "But I will take my spoil first," Earlier, he killed two Nagas, and he left the dead body in the first place where he met Crimson Princess after hearing the urge from Audrey one of the Mythical Grade Beast wanted to run away. The Mythical Grade Beast was a precious resource for him, for his guild. With the Mythical Grade Beast bloodline, it would enhance his guild''s strength tremendously. So he won''t leave any bloodline became wasted in the wilderness. "I already take it in my Storage System, don''t worry about it," Crimson Princess seemed annoyed by Randy who was so caring about the spoil. "It was just a Mythical Grade Beast, what so precious about it?" Audrey mumbled. After that, the two moved away from there. Sure enough, just after the two left, there were many silhouettes came over. There were 13 beastmen came over. "Do you hear it? It''s a Dragon Roar," A beastmen with four white feather wings and a hawk head. There were 6 of the beast with a hawk''s head while the other seven beastmen had an ox''s head. "I don''t expect there is a human with dragon bloodline. If I can get his heart, I''m sure I will reach the Legendary Realm," one beastmen with an ox''s head said in an excited voice. "Can you guys be more serious? The serpent team is in charge in this area has been wiped out. There are five beasts with Mythical Realm, but looks like they all die," one with the hawk''s head, who was like a leader from the hawk team pointed their current problem. "They are just a bunch of a weakling to get wiped out by a mere human," The beastmen with an ox''s head scorned the serpent beastmen. "Yes, why would we care about the weakling one? We better look for the human with that dragon bloodline. Who found that human will get the heart while the rest will share the blood," Another beastmen with an ox''s head offered a plan to the others. "Good idea. If we look at how the human could wipe out the serpent, most likely they are more than one human as they could kill five beastmen. We can''t underestimate the human force, moreover, he has Dragon Bloodline," "We better split up in four groups and look for that human. If you found the human, don''t forget to call the rest, don''t act cocky to face the human forces with only three or four," "The distribution is like what he proposed, agree?" The beast with an ox''s head which appeared to be the leader of the beastmen with an ox''s head spoke up. The leader of the beastmen with a hawk''s head looked that the beast with an ox''s head and his subordinate had an excited look on their face when they talked about the human with dragon bloodline. He could only agree and follow the plan. After that, they split up into four groups. Three groups compromised 3 beastmen and one group compromised 4 beastmen with an ox''s head. They split up into four directions, south, east, west, and north. "The dragon hunting begin!" ¡­ Meanwhile, in a certain place, there were two humans grouped. One with black armor and one with crimson armor. The person in black armor was digging out a heart from one beastmen with snake lower body while the other was watching the situation the surrounding. These two people were Crimson Princess and Randy. After a while, Randy finished and stored two special vials to his Storage System. While Randy was taking care of the blood essence, Crimson Princess said in an excited tone, "I have a grand plan to hunt those bastards," "So what''s the plan?" Randy asked the Crimson Princess. From the current Crimson Princess look and her excited behavior,Randy could read from her excited face had not planned to retreat or regroup with his fellow earthlings, instead, she wanted to hunt more Mythical Grade Beast. "Of course, we will hunt those Mythical Grade Beasts. But we have to change our move, we will move secretly, and kill those beasts one by one," Crimson Princess revealed her "grand plan" which made Randy''s speechless. What the Crimson Princess told him could not be considered a plan at all. It was all the same, but they change their conspicuous move to moving secretly. Even though she had not said it, he would move this way if he was alone. But if he could regroup with Evan, Limera, and David, then it was not a problem for them to meet 8 or even 10 Mythical Grade Beast. "You move with your Shadow Elemental Power. When you found a group of Mythical Grade Beast, then you get back here, and the three of us will ambush them," The more Crimson Princess spoke, the more excited she became. "But I can''t hide in the shadow yet," Randy shook his head. He knew well what Crimson Princess'' means, but he could not do so. He could only use Shadow Elemental Power to move within shadow in 20 meters area, but to hide in the shadow, it was still impossible for him. "Your Shadow Elemental Power was still in Essence Realm?" Crimson Princess turned disappointed after hearing Randy could not hide in the shadow yet, but soon her face changed into confusion. "That''s not right, didn''t you get 2 million Ancient Dark Energy Cores? How come your Shadow Elemental Power only at Essence Realm?" "I haven''t used the last million Ancient Dark Energy Cores. You are urging me in the morning, how can I have time to consume the energy core," This Crimson Princess really could make him left speechless. It was clear she gave him the energy cores this morning, also this morning she was urging him to wake up and join the war. "Then consume it now! I will keep in watch for you," Even though Crimson Princess didn''t order him to; he would consume the Dark Energy Core. If what the Crimson Princess told him was right, then if he was alone he could ambush the Mythical Grade Beast one by one. Currently, his Shadow Elemental Power was in level 8 and he needed 25600 Ancient Dark Energy Cores to reach level 9 and 51200 Dark Energy Cores to reach level 10. Looking at the Energy Core which he absorbed, Randy realized how important these Energy Cores, especially for the people on Earth and his Guild. Even though he still didn''t know how to get the Elemental Seed, but the energy core needed to enhance the Elemental Power was enormous. ''I shall get more energy core, and bring it back,'' Randy thought silently as he consumed the million Dark Energy Core. After 10 minutes, Randy consumed 102400 Dark Energy Cores and his Shadow Elemental Power evolved. Level 1 (0/100%) [Innate Dark Core (Shadow)] But Randy didn''t stop, he kept consuming more Dark Energy Cores until his Shadow Elemental Power until level 3. "It''s time to hunt," 230 Hunting Time In the burned forest, there were four beastmen with an ox''s head wandered around. After half an hour, the fire had not died down yet as the fire kept burning the trees. But despite having burned for a long time, the trees were still standing. The green lush forest changed into the fire forest. The leaves on the tree changed into fire, but somehow the fire could not burn the trunk. Meanwhile, the four beastmen with an ox''s head explored the fire forest thoroughly. But suddenly the foremost beastmen stopped and looked back. The beastmen scanned behind him, behind the other three beastmen. "What''s wrong, chief?" One beastmen startled and asked the beast which called chief. Between the four beastmen, there was an obvious difference between the chief and the other three. The beastmen called chief had four big sheep-like horns, two horns warped downward while the other two horns warped upward. Meanwhile, the other three beastmen only had two horns which warped downward. Also, the beastmen with an ox''s head with four horns were half a meter taller than the other three beastmen. "I feel we are being watched," The chief said as the beastmen with four horns scanned the surrounding. "Are you sure, chief? I feel nothing," One beastmen said in doubt as it felt nothing. The other two beastmen also nodded its head, but as the chief said so, the other three also checked the surrounding. "There''s nothing chief," The three beastmen confirmed. "Maybe I was wrong, let''s go. We have to find that human quickly," The chief also found nothing, so they continued advancing forward. The four beastmen continued. After they moved far away, there was a human appeared behind the group, besides a burned tree, "Tha four-horned ox has a sharp instinct," It was Randy, he followed the Crimson Princess "Grand Plan". He was scouting the area, looking for the Mythical Grade Beast, when he found the group Mythical Grade Beast, he would get back to Audrey, and they would ambush the group Mythical Grade Beast together. Actually, he wanted to take action alone and ambushed the group Mythical Grade Beast alone after leveling up his Shadow Elemental Essence to Shadow Elemental Core which granted him an ability to hide in the shadow, but Audrey bared his flaw before him if he was acting alone. Ambushing alone could work if only there were two Mythical Grade Beasts in a group, but if there were over two Mythical Grade Beast in a group, then his plan to ambush the Mythical Grade Beast was not working as he could only kill one in one ambush. If he could only kill one Mythical Grade Beast, then the survived beast would grow alert and would regroup with other Mythical Grade Beast if it realized Randy too strong for it. Moreover, that was not the worst. The worst was if the beastmen realized his Shadow Elemental Power, then the survived beastmen would spread it to other groups, then it would be hard for him to ambush the other Mythical Grade Beasts. The Crimson Princess kept pointing out the flaw about him took an action alone, convincing him to follow Audrey''s grand plan. But what the Crimson Princess him was right. Taking an example the four beastmen with an ox''s head just now, he could kill one out of three of the beastmen, then what about the other three beastmen? After battling Lamia early, Randy aware the Mythical Grade Beast was hard to deal even for the current him. So it was out of the question to face the three Mythical Grade Beast at once. Also, just now he tried to ambush them, but the four-horned beastmen noticed his presence despite hiding in the tree''s shadow. "Mythical Grade Beast indeed could not be underestimated," Randy muttered in a low voice before disappearing into the tree shadow. He was going back to where the Crimson Princess was waiting for him. Currently, the Crimson Princess was killing the survived King Grade Beast. She was idle as Randy scouted for the Mythical Grade Beast, so while waiting for Randy came back, she was hunting the survived the King Grade beast. "Hey, I found them," Randy suddenly appeared behind Audrey and spoke, startling the Crimson Princess. Crimson Princess unwittingly flicked her spear to her back, but fortunately Randy raised his sword, blocking the spear before saying in displeasure, "Hey, it''s me!" Crimson Princess realized she was overreacting, but of course, she didn''t she was wrong. She snorted at Randy, "Hmph, it was your fault. Why do you startle? You deserve it," After over half month interaction with her, Randy already knew Crimson Princess'' nature well. So he didn''t argue about it, only shaking his head, "Let''s go, I found a group of beastmen," Hearing Randy found the beastmen, Crimson Princess'' eyes shone, "Where are they? Let''s hurry, lead the way!" She was so eager to hunt the Mythical Grade Beast of beastmen and immediately ordered Randy to lead the way with her bossy attitude. Randy had nothing to say about this, he led the way to the south. After a few minutes, they caught up with the group of the four Mythical Grade Beast. ----------------------- [Romry - Igor Chief] Grade: Mythical Beast Level: 443 Skill: ??? ----------------------- ----------------------- [Masar - Igor] Grade: Mythical Beast Level: 412 Skill: ??? ----------------------- ----------------------- [Halmas - Igor] Grade: Mythical Beast Level: 411 Skill: ??? ----------------------- ----------------------- [Parran - Igor] Grade: Mythical Beast Level: 421 Skill: ??? ----------------------- Even though this group was compromised four beastmen, but their level was higher than the Naga and Lamia group they faced earlier. Especially for the four-horned beastmen, its level was higher than the rest. Randy and Crimson Princess appeared about 50 meters away from the group. Even though it was far, but it was the distance could reach only within a second. They were sneaking up there until Randy stopped Crimson Princess to move closer. Audrey looked at Randy with query look, "Why are you stopping me?" It was what Randy read from her face. "We can''t move closer, except you have Shadow Elemental Power like me. That four horned beastmen have a sharp sense. It can even detect me while I was hiding in the shadow when I scouted them earlier," Randy reminded Crimson Princess to not move closer. Apparently, Crimson Princess also aware the beastmen with four horns could not be trifled; she stopped, complying Randy''s words which surprised him. "Can you kill the four-horned Igor in one ambush?" Crimson Princess whispered to Randy. Randy looked at the four-horned Igor and a trace of hesitation appeared in his face. He didn''t have a confidence to kill the four-horned Igor in one ambush, Randy had a premonition he would fail if he was ambushing the four-horned Igor, but if he could ambush it he believed he could it in one hit. "I don''t know, it has sharp instinct. I''m not sure if I can ambush it?" Randy shook his head. "Then I will attract its attention and you are ambushing the four-horned Igor with your Shadow Elemental Power," Crimson Princess proposed her idea, but Randy felt unsure about it. Without waiting for Randy''s response, Audrey summoned Mumu, "I will try to kill one of them in the surprise attack and you take care of the four-horned Igor," After saying those words, Audrey dashed forward to the backmost Igor, Halmas. In the split seconds, Audrey and Mumu were two meters away from Halmas'' back, but Igor named Parran turned back and rushed toward Audrey and Mumu while shouting, "Be careful!" Randy was ready in the tree''s shadow which was 10 meters away from the group, waiting for the right time to ambush the four-horned Igor. Randy noticed the four-horned Igor was the first one noticed Audrey''s surprise attack, but instead of helping its friend, it retreated for a few steps. He guessed right, ''Luckily I''m not directly ambushed it, It''s bound to be failed'' Randy thought as he looked at the cautious four-horned Igor. Meanwhile, Crimson Princess'' spear and her seven flame spear were blocked by the named Igor, Parran. Even so, Mumu''s attack still shot toward the target, seven soccer-sized fireballs shot toward Halmas. The seven fireballs hit Halmas'' back and exploded. Halmas was blown 20 meters away, unknown if Halmas was still alive or not. After that, Mumu rushed toward Crimson Princess, intending to help her to deal with Parran. Igor''s group was in the disadvantaged position, but there was no sign for four-horned Igor to move. Romry was scanning the surrounding cautiously, it didn''t have any intention to help his underling at all. Looking at this, Randy could not help but cursed, "Sly Bastard!" Even though its underlings in the disadvantaged position, it didn''t help. Randy believed if Romry found something amiss, it would definitely the first one to run away. Randy even had an urge to move behind the four-horned Igor and launched his attack, but he prevented himself to do so, waiting for the right time. However, this situation was not bad. Audrey and Mumu got the upper hand against Parran and Masar, but Randy also suffered as he could do nothing except waiting for the four-horned Igor to loosen his guard against the ambush. But soon, the four-horned Igor could not ignore the grave situation its underlings faced more. Romry rushed toward Crimson Princess with its swift speed and smashed its ax at her. Crimson Princess caught unprepared by Romry''s sudden attack and could do nothing about it. Bam! Crimson Princess got hit in her chest. She coughed up mouthful blood and flew back for over 20 meters. It seemed Romry found there was no danger around them, he shouted, "Take care the wolf, it''s a low-level Saint Realm, it''s not less precious than the human with dragon bloodline!" After saying that, Romry rushed toward to Crimson Princess, "Hehe, little girl! You are seeking for your own death by coming alone!" Romry swung his ax at Audrey, but suddenly there was a dangerous feeling aroused, he wanted to move away, but it was too late as black slim sword passed through his neck accompanied with a chuckle, "Got you," After that, the four-horned Igor''s head slid down and rolled away on the ground. Blood spurted out in all directions from Romry''s neck. Randy soon felt an ominous gaze directed at him, he noticed the Crimson Princess looked at him with full of resentment. He could do nothing about it, the four-horned Igor was so cautious. Randy took out a healing potion and tossed it to Audrey, "Here, Ancient Grade Healing Potion, there are still two Igor waiting for us to kill!" 231 I Am Late After killing the four-horned Igor, the next battle was without suspense. Randy killed another Igor named Masar while Crimson and Mumu killed Igor named Parran. At the end of the fight, they noticed Halmas which got struck by Mumu''s seven fireballs was still alive. Igor named Halmas was holding a horn in its hand, wanting to blow it up but luckily the Inferno Fox Mumu noticed and killed Halmas with its flame. As usual, Randy extracted Igor''s blood essences fire before looking for another group of Mythical Grade Beast. There were a hundred Mythical Grade Beast who were leading the two beast kingdom''s force. Randy and Audrey only met two groups so far with 9 Mythical Grade Beast in total. So, there were still 91 Mythical Grade Beasts left within the two beast kingdom''s force. But Randy''s habit extracted the Mythical Grade Beast''s blood essences annoyed Crimson Princess as it was delaying their movement to hunt more. "Can you store it in your Storage System first? It''s not like you can''t extract it later," Crimson Princess sounded frustrated as she spoke to Randy. Randy shook his head, "Nope, I can''t. Every blood in the beast''s carcass will dry out when it entered my Storage System," Randy told this to Crimson Princess, hoping she to get the clear answer from here. After almost a month in Ascension World, he was aware the Ascension World was far stronger than the current Earth which meant the Ascension World had started the Battle of Ascension earlier than Earth, so they should know more information than him. "Eh!? The blood will dry out when entered your Storage System?" Audrey seemed surprised after hearing that. Randy confirmed by nodding his head and asked while extracting the blood essences into the special vial, "Do you know something about this?" Crimson Princess held her chin as she thought over Randy''s Storage System problem, "Based on what I know, there''s no item can absorb blood¡­" Suddenly Crimson Princess stopped and looked at Mumu who was relaxing beside her, "Egg, Saint Grade Beast''s egg require a lot of blood for it to hatch if it doesn''t have parent beside it," "My father found a couple of Inferno Fox died beside an egg in his adventure, so my father brought the egg back and gave it to me. After 2 years feeding the egg with the blood of the beast and monster I hunted, Mumu came out from the egg," The more Randy heard Crimson Princess'' words, the more his eyes shone. If what Crimson Princess said was right, then¡­ But before even Randy concluded, Crimson Princess poured cold water to him by saying, "But it''s impossible in your case. An egg categorized as a living being, so it can''t be stored in your Storage System. So I don''t know what happened with your Storage System," After that, Crimson Princess urged him again, "Faster! Faster! We need to hunt more Mythical Grade Beast. If General Nicholas make his move, we won''t get more Mythical Grade Beast," Afterward, Randy and Audrey moved together with Randy as the scout in the front. Audrey said it was hard to find another group of Mythical Grade Beast again in the same area as each area only had a group of Mythical Grade Beast. On the way looking for the Mythical Grade Beast, they also killed the survived King Grade Beast. Even though the generals of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army had bombardment them with big fireballs, but the bombardment fireballs only killed one-third of the two beast kingdom''s force. After an hour wandered around, they found another group of Mythical Grade Beast. This Mythical Grade Beast was the same beastmen with the previous group. ----------------------- [Rowi - Igor] Grade: Mythical Beast Level: 420 Skill: ??? ----------------------- ----------------------- [Roki - Igor] Grade: Mythical Beast Level: 417 Skill: ??? ----------------------- ----------------------- [Gorin - Igor] Grade: Mythical Beast Level: 418 Skill: ??? ----------------------- Randy killed one Igor with his ambush from the shadow before killing another Igor. Even though it took a long time, Randy managed to kill it. Meanwhile, Crimson Princess also took care of the other Igor. This time she didn''t get Mumu to help her and battled Igor named Gorin one on one. Even though it took half an hour, she was still faster than Randy. The same with beforehand Igor, the last survived Igor tried to blow a horn when it realized in the dire state, but Randy prevented the last Igor to blow the horn. "It wanted to call its companion," Crimson Princess explained when Randy was taking care of Igor''s blood essence. Randy speechless by the unnecessary explanation. He felt the Crimson Princess regarded him as a fool. How could he not know with the obvious mark before him? Randy ignored Crimson Princess and processed the blood essence from the beastmen he killed. He felt somehow, the more he fought the Mythical Grade Beast, the easier he killed the Mythical Beastmen. He found it was weird. Also, somehow he felt the Mythical Grade Beast''s skill was weak. There was no troublesome skill like Emperor Grade Beast, Shade Panther''s skill and the King Grade Beast, Primeval Nether Wolf''s skill. But he didn''t care about the beastmen which had a weak skill, the matter to him the most was the EXP. As long as he could get many EXP and the beastmen was easy to kill, then he would hunt it. After killing 7 Mythical Beastmen, he already leveled up for 6 levels, and now he was in level 161. Even though he didn''t know the Crimson Princess'' level or the General Nicholas''s level, but he believed his level would become the highest on earth. After extracting the blood essences into a special vial, they moved out again. From the three times encountered of the group of Mythical Grade Beast, Randy had killed 7 Mythical Grade Beast. "I need to kill 3 Mythical Grade Beast then I will get the reward," Randy grinned ear to ear. With the easy kill of the Mythical Beastmen, he had a high confidence to kill the ten Mythical Grade Beast today. Ten levels reward was nothing to him as he could level up with ease on Ascension World, the Mythical Chest was the most important reward for him. But things didn''t go as Randy wanted to as he could not find any other Mythical Beastmen after 2 hours searching. They could only stop for now, taking a rest, and get the meal for their lunch. Of course Randy was the one who prepared the meal. Only these two who could think to get the lunch in the battlefield. Randy prepared the meal and the Crimson Princess the one who warded off every King Grade beast who came to them. There were no worries in them although the Crimson Cloud Kingdom in war. Somehow, after watching the two Grand Generals earlier and Queen Cecilia in action, Randy felt there was no way for the two beast kingdoms could win against the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. At least, it was what he thought until a big shadow covered the razed forest and he looked up. There was another black dragon hovered on the top and said, "I am late," 232 Wyvernia The black dragon''s sonorous voice traveled to the forest. Crimson Princess looked up for a while before tossing out her food to the ground and dashed toward the northern border wall, the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army camp. Randy puzzled by the sudden action of Crimson Princess, but he still followed her. Today clash was the most intense clash as three Saint Beasts stepped in and now there was another Saint Beast appeared. Randy looked up, looking at the black dragon. The black the dragon had the same appearance with the beforehand black dragon. After that, he used Detection skill on it. Previously, because the black dragon was too far, he could not use his Detection skill. Now, he was right below the black dragon. Randy used this chance to use Detection skill on the black dragon while caught up with the Crimson Princess. ------------------- [??? - Evil Dragon] Grade: ??? Level: ??? Skill: ??? ------------------- The information of the black dragon appeared on his eyes, but Randy shocked by the information. His Detection skill did not work on the black dragon, the information only showed the dragon was Evil Dragon, its name, its Grade, Level, and Skill were a question mark. But what happened next made his mind went black, the Evil Dragon turned its head toward Randy. Even though Randy didn''t know how the dragon smiled, but somehow, he could discern the dragon was smiling at him, but it was a mocking smile. ''He knows I was using Detection skill on it,'' Randy shocked and stopped his running. Looking at the Evil Dragon who was showing its big and white teeth, Randy remembered the first encounter the dragon mirage in the cave where he found the first Ascension Chest. It was only a mirage, but it could paralyze him in the split of the second. And now, on his top was a real dragon. A living dragon, so what would happen to him if the real dragon used the same skill with the mirage dragon on him? Thinking here, Randy''s heart was beating faster and faster as the Evil Dragon looked at him. Maybe the Evil Dragon thought Randy was only a normal weakling human and the normal soldier of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army, so it did nothing to him. "Serve you right! Using Detection skill carelessly," Suddenly Shana''s ridicule voice traveled into Randy''s ears. "You didn''t tell me the Evil Dragon can detect me when I used the Detection skill," Randy grumbled at Shana. He was just curious, but he didn''t expect the Evil Dragon could detect him. This was the first time, Shana never told him about this either. "Curiosity killed the cat," Shana snickered at Randy, but after that, Shana suddenly turned serious as she reminded Randy, "But Uncle, you should not get near to that dragon or other dragons, except you can kill it," "But for the current you, you must get away from the dragon, if it knows that you have a dragon bloodline, or even your Chaos Dragon Bloodline, you would be dead for sure. The dragons would hunt for you to get your blood and the blood essence in your body for their evolution," Randy stupefied after hearing Shana reminder, he could not but become more fearful as he looked at the Evil Dragon who hovered in the air, speeding up to the northern border wall. Meanwhile, the Crimson Princess was already lost from his sight. Randy became hesitate to catch up with her or to save himself by moving away from the dragon. He looked at the mission card and asked Shana, "Shana, what happened to my sub-mission if the main mission is failed?" Even though the Evil Dragon still didn''t know about his bloodline, but it didn''t guarantee the Evil Dragon would not know about his bloodline later. The best way to avoid the Evil Dragon knowing about his bloodline was to get as far as possible from it, but it meant he should get away from the Crimson Princess as Evil Dragon and Crimson Princess were going in the same direction. Even though Crimson Princess didn''t treat him unfairly, but it didn''t mean he would protect her with his life. He had his parents who needed his protection, Also his wife who was waiting on earth for his return, so Randy would not risk his life to protect Crimson Princess by fighting against the opponent he could not defeat. Also, he still didn''t know what was the reward by completing the main mission as it was still unknown, but his sub-mission had a tantalizing reward, 3 Mythical Chests. This sub-mission which put Randy in a dilemma, that was why he asked Shana. "Your sub-mission will get canceled if your main mission is failed," Shana answered with a serious tone, "Except, you can complete your sub-mission before Audrey died," Shana''s answer didn''t solve Randy''s dilemma. "I will help her if I can, but I will not endanger my life to protect her," Randy finally decided to catch up after Crimson Princess. If he could protect or save her then would do so, but if he could not, then he could only leave Audrey. After 10 minutes running, Randy exited the burned forest and only found the Crimson Princess along with Mumu faced three beastmen. Meanwhile, Evil Dragon already hovered before the northern border wall. Randy didn''t know what the Evil Dragon wanted to do, but he didn''t care about what Evil Dragon, his focus was on Crimson Princess. Currently, there were three beastmen surrounded Crimson Princess. The three beastmen had a dragon-like head but smaller than the dragon head had a pair of dragon-like wings, and a long tail. Audrey along with Mumu battled fiercely against the three beastmen. Randy didn''t immediately rush over but checked the surrounding first from the tree''s shadow. The surrounding was the battlefield of the Blazing Cloud Battalion and the Crimson Bear Battalion. The battle was in a favorable situation for the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army as most of the King Grade Beast which survived from the generals bombardment. But which was weird was there was no Emperor Grade Beast among the beast horde, only King Grade Beast. After finding nothing amiss, Randy focused back on the three beastmen, he used Detection Skill on the three. But just as he wanted to use the Detection skill, Shana told him to up his Detection skill first. He puzzled why Shana asked him to level up his Detection skill, he thought it was already enough for him as long as he could detect the grade and the level beast. But as Shana''s voice entered his ears, Randy already used his Detection skill on it, and the beastmen data appeared on his eyes. ------------------------ [Toratula - Wyvernia] Grade: ??? Level: ??? Skill: ??? ------------------------ Randy stunned, this was the first time his Detection skill failed since he evolved it into Detection from Basic Detection. After that, he leveled up Detection Skill, his level 10 Detection skill evolved into level 5 Master Detection. ------------------------ [Toratula - Wyvernia] Grade: Mythical Grade Beast Level: 616 Skill: Ice Thrust ??? ------------------------ ------------------------ [Geritula - Wyvernia] Grade: Mythical Grade Beast Level: 597 Skill: Ice Thrust ??? ------------------------ ------------------------ [Faritula - Wyvernia] Grade: Mythical Grade Beast Level: 605 Skill: Ice Blade ??? ------------------------ 233 The Fallen Black Dragon Randy shocked as he looked at the three beastmen. These three beastmen were far stronger compared the beastmen he met earlier. With over 100 level difference between them already proved the three beastmen was far stronger. Randy didn''t know how the level system work on beastmen, but if the level could give them stat like a human, then even him with his Divine Bloodline was not the match of the three Wyvernia. With level 161, Randy could hardly fight against the level 400 beastmen and now appeared three beastmen with level 600. The three beastmen also Mythical Grade Beast at that. ''No wonder Crimson Princess having a hard time,'' Randy muttered under the shadow. Even though Randy didn''t know how strong Crimson Princess or which her current level; but at least it was not a problem for her to confront three beastmen with level 400 at once with the Mumu help. But now, the three beastmen was toying the Crimson Princess and Mumu. Although Mumu was Saint Beast, its level was still too low compared the three beastmen. If he would not intervene in, Randy was sure Crimson Princess and Mumu would dead for sure. But Randy would not intervene carelessly. Even for him, he didn''t have a high confidence to fight those three beastmen even with his Shadow Elemental Power. Just as Randy was in a huge dilemma whether or not he should help Crimson Princess, Evil Dragon spoke again in arrogance tone and its sonorous voice accompanied with his malicious laugh, "I will flatten this wall first before we will capture the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. The fall of the northern wall is the start of the downfall of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, HAHAHAHA¡­" After saying those words, Evil Dragon opened its huge mouth, and from its mouth released a torrent of black flame. The black flame flung toward the steel northern border wall. Looking at the enormous black flame, Randy''s body shuddered. There were 200,000 soldiers of the Border Army, over 50,000 people from Logistic Division, and over 30,000 people from Scavenger Division behind the steel wall if the black flame blasted the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s camp and the northern border wall then over 280,000 people from Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army would die for sure. But before that could happen, there was a crack in the sky, and there was a human''s silhouette rushed toward the northern border wall from the black crack. In the blink of eyes, the human''s silhouettes arrived at the northern border wall. Closely after that, the ground vibrated intensely. Even though Randy was hiding under a tree''s shadow, but he could feel the ground was vibrating with intense vibrate. "What is this? An earthquake?" Randy wondered as he felt the vibrate was becoming more intense. But soon, Randy got the answer as there was another wall made of wood appeared before the northern border wall, the wood wall a hundred meters tall, covering the thirty meters tall steel wall. After the huge wood wall, there was another wall appeared before the wood wall. The land before the wood wall suddenly shot upward, creating another wall with 100 meters tall. With the two walls which were appeared, it blocked the incoming black flame. Boom! The huge earth wall was getting destroyed by the black flame, but there was another wall behind the earth wall. It could be seen from the hole created by the black flame on the earth wall. Maybe it was because the earth wall blocked half of the force behind the black flame, or maybe it was because the wood wall was stronger than the earth wall. The black flame stopped advancing as it stuck on the wood wall, but the black flame was burning the wood wall fiercely. Looking at this, Evil Dragon grew furious as it roared to the sky which had a black crack, "Damn, you useless Doram. You could not even hold this old hag in your domain for a little longer, you ruined our plan!" After saying those words, the crack became larger and larger before finally, something huge came out from the crack. Rather than come out, the thing from the black crack was falling with alarming speed. Randy recognized the thing which was falling from the crack, it was the black dragon who came after the red and chrome dragon. He shocked by the condition of the falling black dragon, all over its body was oozing out a black blood as it fell. Boom! Not only Randy who focused on the falling black dragon, but even the Crimson Princess along with the three Wyvernia also looked at the booming sound direction came from as they stopped their clash. Randy had an urge to go to the falling dragon. He didn''t know the condition of the black dragon, but he sure it was in critical condition based on its injured. There were many precious parts of the dragon. The black dragon''s heart could give him another dragon bloodline for his guild member, the dragon bone was a precious material for a blacksmith, the black dragon''s hide must be something precious material too, though he didn''t know what the use of its hide. Also, the dragon''s meat was a precious material as it could give him more stats if he let Mika cook the dragon''s meat, or even maybe the dragon''s meat could give him more stats than the Primeval Nether Wolf. But soon, Shana prevented him to do so, "Don''t go! Uncle, you will not be able to get anything from the black dragon. Do you think you are the only have thoughts like that? No, look at the three beastmen before you," Randy looked at the three Wyvernia and sure enough, the three Wyvernia were looking at the falling black dragon with greed on their eyes. Not only him, the human race who was eyeing the black dragon, but the beastmen too, maybe even the other beasts also had the same thoughts as him. "See! Not only you or human, but the beast also craving over every part of the black dragon. So, if you rush over there, you will not be able to get anything from it. Also, that black dragon was defeated by Queen Cecilia, do you want to become her enemy by taking that black dragon?," Shana sent out a barrage of words after words which made Randy waver to get over the black dragon. What Shana told him was right, even though he could get the black dragon with his Shadow Elemental Power, but by taking the black dragon it meant he would become Queen Cecilia''s adversary. "Also, If that black dragon is still alive, can you kill it take its body?" Shana''s last sentence made Randy flabbergasted, if the black dragon was still alive, then he would end up in the black dragon''s stomach. After hearing Shana''s barrage of words, Randy canceled his intention to go over the falling dragon and directed his eyes on the huge steel wall. The 100 meters wood and earth wall had devoured by the black flame. Even though his sense had been undergoing an upgrading after the Bloodline Awakening, but he could not see what happened to Queen Cecilia after the battle against the black dragon. Dragon was a strong creature, even though Queen Cecilia was strong, it was impossible for her to defeat the black dragon with no price within only a little few hours. But with the distance four miles, Randy could not discern for what happened to Queen Cecilia, if she was injured or not if it possible for her to face another dragon. What he could see was a person standing on the top wall. If the Crimson Cloud Kingdom was in the peril situation, then he could only make Audrey fainted, and brought her away from the battlefield with his Shadow Elemental Power for his main mission sake. As he could discern, Randy focused back on the three Wyvernia. The three Wyvernia were looking at the falling black dragon with their greedy eyes, likewise Audrey. "This is a chance," Randy immediately used his Shadow Elemental Power and appeared behind one of Wyvernia with his Infernal Blade blazed in crimson flame, also he used Resonance Strike on his sword, "Got you!" 234 Transformed As soon as Randy appeared behind one of Wyvernia named Faritula, there were six ice spears shot toward him. Three ice spears from his left while another three ice spears from his right. Randy shocked and realized the other two Wyvernia knew of his ambush, but only Faritula which was the only had not realized his ambush. This meant, they were not aware of him before he ambushed Faritula and only realized when he appeared behind Faritula. This showed how terrifying the Wyvernia was; also this meant he could not let this chance to kill one of them slid despite having six ice spears aimed at him. The six ice spears were only 2 meters away before him. It would only take in the second''s split before the six ice spears hit his body, but based on how terrifying Wyvernia was; he knew he could not let the chance to kill one of them slid away. Randy immediately activated his Dragon Scale to cover his armor before activating Inferno Set Armor''s additional skill Combustion. Closely after that, Randy''s armor changed into pitch black scale before crimson flame lit up on every part of his armor. He decided to take head on the incoming six spears and killed the Faritula. Randy''s first strike blocked by the Wyvernia''s scale which shocked him, but fortunately, he used his Resonance Strike Skill, another three strikes hit Faritula''s neck and cut its neck thoroughly. In Randy''s second strike, he triggered the flame pillar the Infernal Blade''s equip effect, and in his third strike, the Infernal Blade''s equip effect Explosive Strike also getting triggered which destroyed Faritula''s body into many pieces. Randy didn''t expect Faritula would get destroyed into many pieces, he wanted to cut its neck and took its body and heart later, but the Infernal Blade''s equip effect, Explosive Strike triggered in his third strike of Resonance Strike, destroying Faritula''s upper body. Boom! After succeeding killed Faritula, the six ice spears hit Randy''s body and caused a huge explosion. The ice spears fragments shot toward all directions, causing Crimson Princess awakened from his dazed. What happened before her was too fast for her, she could not process what happened. The other two Wyvernia''s reaction were too fast, she could not even feel delighted when Randy appeared but the other two already shot six ice spears. "Faritula!!!" "Faritula!!!" The two Wyvernia shouted after they witnessed one of them getting destroyed into many pieces. After that, they rushed over to the explosion without waiting for the explosion subsided. But before they could reach the explosion, there was a dark red Sword Energy in the crescent shape shot toward them. It was Randy new skill after he evolved his Sword Master to Sword Grandmaster, Sword Blade. The Sword Blades shot toward each Wyvernia. Toratula and Geritula engulfed in fury and anger because their friend was getting killed under their nose, so they didn''t take much for the Sword Blade before them. Toratula and Geritula flicked their spear toward the incoming sword blade which caused an explosion, however, the sound of the explosion was not only once, but thrice. After blocking the Sword Blade, there were another two Sword Blades behind the foremost Sword Blade which they blocked with their spear. Toratula and Geritula were caught off guard by the two Sword Blades and the two Sword Blades hit them, causing two explosions in sequence after the Sword Blade hit them. Boom! Boom! Randy used his Resonance Strike and Sword Blade at once, resulting he released three Sword Blades in quick sequence to each Wyvernia. Because Toratula and Geritula looked at the sword blade from the front, they thought it was only one Sword Blade, and not expecting there would be another two Sword Blades behind the foremost Sword Blade. Also, they were engulfed by fury and anger, they could not detect. If they were in cool mind, then it was easy to detect it by seeing the Sword Blade directed to each of them. Toratula and Geritula were blown away by explosion of the Sword Blade. Crimson Princess immediately made her move to one of Wyvernia, Geritula. She chose the weaker Wyvernia, as long as she could kill the weaker Wyvernia, then she and Randy could kill the strongest Wyvernia. It was what in Crimson Princess'' mind. Meanwhile, Randy was still standing amidst the explosion which caused by the six ice spears early. Even though he had activated Combustion and used Dragon Scale to cover his armor, he didn''t survive unscathed. Randy felt the cold energy churned up inside his body and the force behind six ice spears could not be trifled as blood was flowing from his mouth accompanied with acute pain on his chest. He gasped for air after his sequence of action. Taking head on the six ice spears, releasing out six Sword Blade at once, and it was affecting his body which made his breathing became disorder. Randy activated his Fire Elemental Power to eliminate the cold energy inside his body. He didn''t know how long his three Sword Blades could buy time for him to solve the cold energy which stiffened his body. This cold energy was almost the same with the equip effect of the Ice Fury, Zhen Yi''s spear. But this Cold Energy was more terrifying than the stiff as the cold energy inside his body began freezing his organ. After that, Randy took out a healing potion and stamina potion, chugging down at once both vials. ''Fortunately, I killed one of Wyvernia,'' Thought Randy as he kept circulating his Fire Elemental Power inside his body, eliminating. After one minute circulating the Fire Elemental Power, Randy had eliminated the cold energy inside his body. He let out of a sigh of relief, but it was only for a moment before another silhouette arrived before him, thrusting a blue spear at him. Even though Rand startled, but he was not unprepared. He immediately used Shadow Drive, disappearing before the Wyvernia when the spear was a few centimeters away from his face and appeared behind the Wyvernia. But what surprised Randy was how fast the Wyvernia responded to his sudden attack. Ice spike grew from the Wyvernia''s back which forced him to retreat. The Crimson Princess chased after Geritula, so Wyvernia before Randy was Toratula, which had the highest level among the three Wyvernia. Randy cursed how sly the Crimson Princess was because choosing the weaker Wyvernia despite having Mumu with her. She had a companion, Mumu the Inferno Fox, but she still fought the weaker Wyvernia. Randy didn''t know Crimson Princess'' thought which wanted to finish Geritula as fast as possible and then faced Toratula together, that was why he cursed her. As he cursed Crimson Princess, there were three ice spears shot toward him. Randy already the ice spear once, so he knew he must dodge but not block the incoming ice spear. ''Fortunately, my Shadow Drive skill''s area increased, if not, I''m not able to dodge these ice spears,'' Randy thought as he looked at the incoming ice spear. Currently, he was not in the forest and the forest was over 200 meters away from him so he could not use his Shadow Drive to move into the tree''s shadow. Also, he could not move to Toratula''s shadow after earlier ice spike. The only choice was to move into the Crimson Princess'' shadow which 70 meters away from him. With that, Randy vanished and appeared beside the Crimson Princess which shocked her and Geritula who were currently fighting. Randy immediately used this chance to use his Fire Blade and Resonance Strike at once to Geritula as it caught up off guard. After evolving his Fire Elemental Power to level 3 Fire Core, Randy could use Fire Blade five times in a day. He used both Infernal Blades additional skill Fire Blade and Resonance Strike on both swords, sending out six Fire Blades. The distance between Geritula and Randy was only 3 meters as Geritula was fighting against Crimson Princess. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Six explosions sounded after the six Fire Blades hit Geritula. Randy thought even Geritula didn''t die, at least Toratula must be suffered a heavy injured after getting hit by six Fire Blades. But instead of dying, Geritula transformed into a big wyvern. 235 Bang! Geritula transformed into big blue Wyvern after getting hit by six Fire Blades. Geritula flapped his wings as he opened its big mouth wide and from inside his mouth, Randy could see the cold air. He stunned by the sudden Geritula transformation. Usually, the beast would transform back to its original form upon its death. At least, it was what happened when Randy killed the beastmen. Meanwhile, there was no trace of shock on Crimson Princess as it was like she already knew about the beastmen who could transform back into its original body. Audrey formed five flame spears and shot the five flame spears toward Geritula''s mouth. she reacted faster than Randy. Meanwhile, Randy noticed there was a blizzard coming from Toratula''s direction. He sure the blizzard was the Toratula doing. Before him, it was a big Wyvern which would spout out a kind of ice breath while there was a blizzard coming from his right. Even though there were five flame spears shot toward Geritula''s mouth and had a high chance the flame spear would repeal Gerritula''s attack, but the blizzard from his right was coming soon. "Call back your fox!" Randy yelled at Crimson Princess. Randy already experienced how terrifying the Wyvernia''s Cold Energy. If he and Audrey wanted to survive from the Wyvernia, they should not block but avoided each ice attack of the Wyvernia. Hearing Randy''s shout, Audrey did as Randy ordered to; she called back Mumu. Closely after that, Randy immediately grabbed Audrey''s right hand and used his Shadow Drive. The reason Randy asked Crimson Princess to recall back Mumu was for this. This was his first time for him to bring someone with his Shadow Drive. So he asked her to recall Mumu back to lessen his burden when he used Shadow Drive. Even though it was easy to bring himself moved freely between shadow after shadow, but it was another story if he was bringing someone with him. Fortunately, there was nothing happened on his first try on bringing someone with his Shadow Drive. Randy and Audrey appeared 100 meters away, under a burned tree in the outer forest, while there was an explosion in 100 meters away from them. Randy believed the explosion was caused by the flame spear which managed to hit Geritula''s mouth. But what Randy didn''t expect was the blast of the explosion. The explosion created a big mushroom with over 30 meters high. He could even felt the ripple after ripple of wind came from the explosion which accompanied by many ice fragments. If that bastard had not died after the Crimson Princes'' five flame spears, then it proved the Wyvernia before him, it had a high Vitality stat. It could be said six Fire Blades from him and five flame spears from Audrey was a terrifying attack. If it was Mythical Beastmen with level 400 got hit by that kind of attack, he sure the beastmen would die over three or even five times already. Also¡­ ''If actually Geritula was survived after that fearsome attack, maybe I could give this Wyvern bloodline for Zhen Yi,'' Thought Randy as he was waiting, waiting for the explosion to subside. If Geritula really survived after the barrage of his and Audrey''s attack, then he sure would give the Wyvern''s bloodline for his wife. Even though Mythical Grade Beast was three level lower than Divine Grade Beast, but at least Wyvern before him had a high Vitality stat. What the matter for him the most was his wife safety, not the bloodline who had a superior stat on Strength or attack, but the bloodline which could grant his wife assurance in fighting as he knew it was impossible to stop his wife from fighting. Also, he had Ice Seed on him which was compatible with the Wyvernia before him, but of course Geritula must survive from his and Audrey''s attack for him to decide if he should give his wife the Wyvern bloodline or not. Without Randy realized, the battle of life and death between him and Wyvernia turned into a selection of bloodline for his wife. After a while, the debris of explosion subsided and showed what happened in the middle of an explosion. In the explosion''s center, there was Wyvernia standing before the death Wyvern. The Wyvern was Geritula which transformed into Wyvern while the Wyvernia was Toratula, the strongest Wyvernia among the three Wyvernia. Currently, Toratula was looking at the death Wyvern as tears flowed down from his eyes which shocked Randy. He didn''t expect for a beast could cry over his friend who was dead. From his experience, even though the beast would angry over his friend or companion getting killed, but it was not to the point crying over the dead, but Toratula was crying over the dead Wyvern. Randy could see the blue crystal tears were falling on the ground. When the tears reached to the ground, the tears froze the ground and turned into ice. The Wyvern itself was bleeding over all its body, its mouth charred, and in the certain place of its hide was burned Because the unusual act of the beastmen, Randy forgot this was a fight life and death. He stunned as he looked the crying Toratula, but it was different with the Crimson Princess. She formed 7 flame spears and shot it toward the crying Toratula. "This is war, not the time to feel sorry for your enemy," Crimson Princess yelled at Randy who stunned as he looked at the crying Toratula. Because his current state, Crimson Princess looked at Randy was like someone who felt sorry for his enemy, but of course Randy never felt sorry for Toratula. It was more like stupefied for the unexpected happened before him. Toratula heard the Crimson Princess words and turned his head to them. Looking at the incoming seven flame spears, Toratula raised his hand at the incoming seven flame spears. ''He wants to suicide??'' Randy thought as he looked at Toratula who wanted to take head on the flame spear. He was ready to use his Shadow Drive as he knew Toratula would not die in one attack of the seven flame spears. Even though the power behind the flame spear was unknown to him, but he could feel the flame spears was stronger than his current Fire Blade. ''But that Wyvernia wants to take it head on, this is tantamount to suicide?'' But it was not a suicide after losing his friend. When the seven flame spears were 10 meters away from Toratula, there was a round of ice shield appeared before his hand. The shield itself had big size, about 5 meters in diameter. Looking at this, Randy immediately made his move. He used his Shadow Drive and appeared on Toratula''s right side with his right was ready to hack Torutula''s head with his Infernal Blade. But¡­ just as he appeared there, he saw Toratula fist flung toward his chest. It was like Toratula could read his move and where would he appear. With the fist which only a few centimeters away from his chest, it was impossible for him to dodge or move again with his Shadow Drive. Even though Shadow Drive was a formidable movement skill, there was a flaw, it was the three seconds delay before he could move under the shadow again after he appeared from the shadow. Apparently, Toratula already knew about this and he could even counter Randy''s Shadow Drive. Bam! The fist with twice as big as an adult''s fist slammed onto Randy''s chest. The impact behind the fist thrown him down. Despite having Combustion and Dragon Scale enforced on his Legendary Set Armor, he could still feel the sharp pain on his chest. But besides the pain, there was nothing. The fist could not injure him. Meanwhile, the Crimson Princess leaped toward Toratula with her spear up, intending to slam her spear toward Toratula. Randy could see a mirage of the unknown flame bird behind the spear, the mirage of the unknown flame bird followed the spear, slamming down toward Toratula. Besides the Crimson Princess, Mumu also launched her strike. It seemed both were going all out, behind the Inferno Fox its six tails enlarged into six flame huge tails. The six tails were whirled like a driller and slammed at Toratula. Bang! 236 Peril Situation and Big Dilemma The eruption between Toratula against Crimson Princess alarmed others. Even the Evil Dragon turned its head toward where they were battling. Noticing the Evil Dragon was looking at here, Randy''s heart could not help tightened. Randy canceled his Dragon Scale, lest the Evil Dragon recognized his Dragon Scale skill. After doing so, Randy focused back at the eruption. As long as he didn''t use Dragon Roar before the Evil Dragon, it would never know he had dragon bloodline. The terrifying eruption attracted other beasts too. But not long after, there were two silhouettes blasted out from the eruption. Randy could discern the two silhouettes were Crimson Princess and Mumu. He dashed over until reaching the range of his Shadow Drive and appeared before the two silhouettes. Randy caught them, Audrey in his left hand while Mumu in his right hand. But to his surprise, Mumu fainted while Crimson Princess looked pale as blood was flowing from her nose and mouth. He thought with that kind of attack, they would crush Toratula, but he didn''t expect it was Audrey and Mumu who would lose from the clash. Randy immediately took out two Ancient Grade Healing Potions, he gave one to Audrey and one to Mumu. But before he could even let Mumu drank the healing potion a tip of spear arrived at his eyes, about 5 centimeters away from his right eyes. Randy instantly used his Shadow Drive, moving to the Mumu''s right, evading the ice spear. After that, Randy without hesitation grabbed Crimson Princess and Mumu, bringing them with Shadow Drive skill out from this dangerous place. But before even he could bring the two with his Shadow Drive, Toratula appeared before him. Toratula swung his spear at him, with his two hands on Crimson Princess and Mumu. Randy could not block the incoming spear. Bam! The spears hit his chest again. With his two hands grabbed Crimson Princess and Mumu, he crashed back down along with the two. Fortunately, he had time to use his Dragon Scale before the spear hit him. So... the spear hit was not a big problem but only gave him another sharp pain on his chest. His defense was fabulous, but even so, the stiffness from the cold energy from the spear affected him. Also, he needed to protect the Crimson Princess too. He battled one on one with Toratula was hard already, but now he also needed to protect Crimson Princess too. If he forced himself to protect Crimson Princess and fought Toratula at once, it would put him into peril situation. "Looks like your daughter is in a dangerous situation. How about you come over there, save your precious daughter''s life, and let me destroy your this damned wall, Wahaha," Evil Dragon let out an evil chuckle. The chuckle sounded to the whole Elingdon Plain. Apparently, the two had not been starting their fight. Of course, Queen Cecilia also noticed her daughter''s condition, but she could do nothing about it. Her existence was the one who was preventing the Evil Dragon to take action, but if she moved out from the top wall of the northern border wall to help daughter, then she would lose the northern border from the Evil Dragon. Queen Cecilia looked at the Crimson Princess who was in Randy''s arm before looking back at Evil Dragon. She appeared like she didn''t care about her daughter''s situation. With her expressionless look, no one could discern what was inside her mind at all. This made Evil Dragon felt annoyed, "You are Toratula, one of Wyvernia''s prince, right?" Hearing Evil Dragon''s words, Toratula looked at the Evil Dragon and answered with a cold tone, "Yes!" "Hehe, bring that princess'' head for me, then I will help you completed your evolution to Eternal Realm," Evil Dragon ordered Toratula with a vicious glint on his eyes. Despite having her daughter threatened, Queen Cecilia was still unperturbed. Instead, she spoke calmly, "Protect my daughter well and you will be rewarded. Also, don''t hold back your power, I will take care of this bastard dragon," ¡­ Meanwhile, amidst the two monster''s talk, Randy noticed there was a change in Toratula. There was an additional pair of wings on his back, also his body became smaller. Earlier, Toratula had over 3 meters high, but now he only had about 2 meters high. ------------------------- [Toratula - Wyvernia] Grade: Eternal Grade Beast [Incomplete] Level: 630 Skill: ??? ------------------------- "What the heck!?" Randy blurted out in shock. Earlier, Toratula was still at Mythical Grade Beast, but suddenly Toratula had evolved into Eternal Grade Beast. Even though he didn''t understand what [Incomplete] meant, but surely Toratula had grown even stronger. Also, when Toratula was still at Mythical Grade Beast, he could not defeat him, he could not even land a hit on Toratula. Moreover, not only Toratula had evolved into Eternal Grade Beast, but Toratula had also increased his level to level 630. But now, Toratula had evolved into Eternal Grade Beast and Toratula''s level had also increased, his chance to defeat Toratula became slimmer. But with a big note that he didn''t use Dragon Roar if he could use Dragon Roar he had a high chance to kill Toratula. Even though he didn''t know if Dragon Roar could affect Toratula or not, but the one-second delay on Toratula could bring a huge advantage on him. But... he could not use his Dragon Roar now if he used Dragon Roar then that Evil Dragon surely would change its target from the Crimson Cloud Kingdom to him. Now, he had even a thought to abandon Crimson Princess and Mumu. Even though this action was like a coward, but who cared about that. He didn''t have a deep relationship with the Crimson Cloud Kingdom or Crimson Princess, he would never sacrifice himself for them. As he was in a huge dilemma, Queen Cecilia''s voice traveled into his ears, "Protect my daughter well and you will be rewarded. Also, don''t hold your power back, I will take care of this bastard dragon," Even though her language sounded vulgar, Rand surprise didn''t care much about it, but her last sentence made him stupefied. ''How come she knows that I have a skill that I haven''t used yet?'' Randy stupefied after hearing Queen Cecilia''s words. She also knew the thing restricted him to use that skill. He didn''t dare to use Dragon Roar because he was afraid of the Evil Dragon. Shana had reminded him to not use the skill which could identify his bloodline, but apparently, Queen Cecilia had known his dragon bloodline a long time ago. But¡­ should he trust Queen Cecilia? He had been only less than a month on Ascension World, also he didn''t have a close relation with Queen Cecilia. He had only ever met her once, it was his first day on Ascension World, the first day he arrived at the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. Even though they didn''t treat him unfairly, but they didn''t treat him better too. Randy was in another huge dilemma, abandon the Crimson Princess, and he ran away or¡­ Protecting Crimson Princess with his life in the stake¡­ 237 Surrounded Despite having a big dilemma, but Randy didn''t have time to mull over the thing inside his head as Toratula had set his eyes on him. He must and should have made a decisive decision, did he have to protect the Crimson Princess or not? Hesitation could cost his life, so Randy made his decision to protect the Crimson Princess. It was his quick thought. He didn''t know when Queen Cecilia had known his dragon bloodline, but he only met Queen Cecilia once. It was the first day he arrived at the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, the first day he transported to Ascension World. Randy concluded Queen Cecilia detected his dragon blood at that time. Also, this was not the first time for someone to detect his bloodline by only meeting him once. Hermit Varikh also detected his dragon bloodline in one glance, so he didn''t doubt Queen Cecilia. If Queen Cecilia wanted to do something to him, was there need to wait until now? With that, he decided to protect the Crimson Princess. Also, he would get a lot of a benefit from killing Toratula. Just now, when he killed the first Wyvernia in ambush, his level rose for six levels. It was Mythical Grade Beast with a lower level compared to Toratula gave him more level than the Wyvernia he killed earlier. Also, with Queen Cecilia''s promise to hold the Evil Dragon back, he could use his Dragon Roar. With Dragon Roar, he believed his chance of killing Toratula was higher than before. Randy didn''t hurry over to Toratula but brought Crimson Princess back into the burned forest. The fire had not died down yet, but the fire was not as intense as earlier. Only some trees which left with fire as the fire could completely burn the tree. Wood which had fire as its counter, but now the fire could do nothing to the tree. This showed how terrifying Queen Cecilia''s Wood Elemental Power, even fire from the General''s could not burn the trees. Randy decided the forest was for his battlefield against Toratula. Inside the forest was far better than the open plain which had less shadow. Even though there was a high risk inside the forest had many other beasts, but with his Shadow Drive, he could move everywhere with ease. Toratula gave a chase after Randy after he looked Randy entered the forest. As Toratula gave chase after Randy, spear after spear appeared on his back. From 1 ice spear to 2 ice spears, 2 ice spears to 4 ice spears until over a hundred ice spears appeared on his back, floating around him and was ready to shoot anytime. Randy also noticed the over hundred ice spears which floated on his back. Looking at those ice spears Randy''s face turned grim. He already experienced how terrifying about those ice spears. Three ice spears could injure him and the cold energy in the ice spears could restrain his movement. But now, there were over a hundred ice spears and if he got hit by those over a hundred ice spears, he sure would be frozen to death. Randy promptly used Shadow Drive skill, flickering to trees after trees to shake off Toratula who behind him. Randy wanted to put the Crimson Princess in the safe place before he would fight Toratula. Apparently, Toratula noticed Randy''s intention, he flapped his four wings and flew over to the sky. Toratula was chasing after Randy from the sky, with that Toratula could monitor his movement with ease from the top. If he had not evolved his Shadow Elemental Power to Innate Dark Core from Innate Dark Essence, maybe Toratula''s plan worked on him. When his Shadow Elemental Power in the Essence stage, he could only move within the shadow in 30 meters area with 3 seconds delay before he could use his Shadow Drive again. But now, after evolving his Shadow Elemental Power into Core stage, he could move within the shadow in 100 meters area with 3 seconds delay. With this kind of movement, he could shake Toratula off with ease. Sure enough, not even 5 minutes passed but Toratula had lost his sight on him. Randy was looking around, searching for a good place for Crimson Princess to recover. All this time, the heavily injured Crimson Princess was silent. She never spoke to him ever since she had lost to Toratula. Just as he looked for a safe place, Crimson Princess spoke, "Put me down here," "Are you sure?" Randy asked doubtfully. He looked his surrounding, even though there was nothing around here, but this place seemed not that safe for the heavily injured Crimson Princess. Also, from her voice weak voice, Randy could discern she had not recovered yet. He unsure if whether he had to leave Audrey here. Currently, Audrey was still in his arm, but she looked down. Seeming to be able to read Randy''s worry, Crimson Princess struggled, "Just put me down here! I won''t die easily, so don''t worry about me," Audrey insisted, so Randy could only just put her down here, "All right then, if you insisted," After that, Audrey leaned against the burned tree, even though there was a fire enveloped the tree, but it was not a problem for her to lean against the tree. Closely after that, she took out a vial filled with a blue potion which was glittering with gold light. Randy didn''t know what potion had been drinking by Crimson Princess, but after drinking the potion Audrey somewhat looked better. "Go! I will be okay in 10 minutes," Audrey waved her right hand at Randy, indicating for him to go. Randy sighed at this, but then he was struck with a sudden realization, "Why should I go? I need not kill Toratula, as long as you safe, then I have achieved my objective," Even though killing Toratula gave him a lot of benefits, bloodline, level, and wyvern''s carcass, but it was also accompanied along with a high risk which could cost his life. But of course, it was just his reason to stay with Crimson Princess. His main mission was to protect the Crimson Princess, not to kill Toratula. Also, Toratula had evolved to Eternal Grade Beast, even though he could kill Toratula, it would not give him any progress on his sub-mission. Moreover, he could also kill Toratula later when Audrey had recovered, it was not too late then. Hearing Randy''s words, Audrey opened her eyes wide, bulging out as she looked at Randy. But soon, her face blushed for unknown reasons. However, Randy was clueless why Crimson Princess suddenly blushed, he thought she blushed was because the chain reaction of the potion she had drunk. "Don''t worry about me, I just drink a Legendary Grade Healing Potion, I would be fine soon. You should kill that Toratula, or he might come here soon," Crimson Princess tried to assure Randy to go, deep inside her heart, she knew Randy was eager to kill that Toratula. Sure enough just after she said so, there was a certain something hovering on the sky, about 500 meters away from them. Toratula''s figure was noticeable even from afar because over a hundred ice spears which were floating on his back. Randy looked up, Toratula was in his east. Toratula was flying while checking each area he passed by, it was just a matter of time before Toratula could find them if they didn''t move. "All right then, you must be careful..." If not, then my effort to save you become useless, but of course Randy didn''t say it out. After saying those words, Randy moved out with his Shadow Drive, disappearing before the Crimson Princess. He didn''t attack Toratula but took around Toratula. After arriving at the opposite of the Crimson Princess'' location, Randy began his attack. He appeared below Toratula and released out Sword Blade at Toratula. Toratula who late to notice Randy also shot ten ice spears at once at Randy three seconds later after Randy sent his Sword Blade. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three ice spears exploded, the ice fragments shot in all directions, but another seven ice spears still darted downward with unimaginable speed. Sou! Sou! Sou! Sou! Sou! Sou! Sou! The seven ice spears passed the explosion, but the sevens ice spears failed to hit the target as Randy vanished, unknown where he moved. The seven ice spears stuck on the ground. "Coward! Fight me, coward human!" Toratula let out a furious roar. After the roar, more and more ice spear appeared behind Toratula''s back. The amount of the ice spear almost thousands of ice spears or even more than a thousand. Randy looked at the ice spears as he gulped a mouthful saliva, somehow he could guess what Toratula wanted to do. Suddenly an idea flashed in his mind, he appeared 10 meters behind Toratula and shot two Sword Blades at Toratula''s back. But just as Randy appeared there, Toratula also turned his head at him with a vicious grin. Closely after that, over a thousand ice spears shot in all directions. Not only that, after over a thousand ice spears stuck on the ground, it exploded, and ice crystal sprayed over in all directions. Toratula was in the 10 meters above from the ground, he made a vicious smile before saying, "Let''s see how you are going to survive from this?" Over thousand Ice spears in 100 meters area, even though Randy could run away more than a hundred meter with Shadow Drive, the countless sharp ice crystals would shoot him to death, at least it was what inside Toratula''s mind. But just as Toratula finished his words, an ominous feeling aroused inside his heart. Toratula looked back and saw Randy was there with two Infernal Blades blazed in the flame. "Eat this bastard!" Randy shouted as he hacked his two Infernal Blades at Toratula. In his strike, he used Resonance Strike. He applied Resonance Strike in his both Infernal Blades. Even though Toratula was caught off guard, he put his two hands forward, trying to do something. Randy recognized this move, it was move Toratula used to make an ice shield. Toratula used this once when he blocked Audrey''s flame spear. But Randy only sneered at Toratula. Closely after that, Randy opened his mouth wide and released out a dragon roar. Roar! The deafening roar sounded to the whole Elingdon Plain. Meanwhile, Toratula had shock look at his face after hearing the roar, he shocked as he looked at Randy who grinned at him. Bang! Toratula slammed to the ground after getting hit by six strikes of Randy''s Resonance Strike. A pit created where Toratula crashed, Randy also landed beside the pit. Just now, after releasing two Sword Blades, Randy hid under Toratula''s shadow, and he survived from the thousand ice spears. Closely after that, he leaped to the air, catching Toratula off guard. Randy stood beside the pit as he looked down at the pit. The pit was about 3 meters deep and inside the pit, there was a wyvern cut into three pieces. The wyvern was death as it had stopped from breathing. Meanwhile, in his surrounding had been frozen after over a thousand ice spears sprayed over a hundred meters area. Even Randy could feel the cold energy, he took a deep breath before jumping into the pit. He dug the wyvern''s heart and began processing the blood essence into a special vial. After that, he put the vial on the ground, waiting for the progress of the blood essence. It took three minutes before the blood essence could be consumed for the bloodline. Putting the vial on the ground, he stored the dead body of wyvern into his Storage System. He needed to wait for three before he could store the special, so he took a seat beside the special vial, and checked his mission card. Sure enough, after killing Toratula his sub-mission was still the same. He needed to kill 3 more Mythical Grade Beasts to complete the sub-mission, the Eternal Grade Beast he killed had not counted in his progress in sub-mission for killing 10 Mythical Grade Beasts. Randy took a seat beside the special vial, resting for a while after battling from the morning until the afternoon non-stop. But he remembered the Crimson Princess had not recovered yet. Randy took the special vial, intending to check the Crimson Princess condition, but just as he took the special which contained Toratula''s blood essence, there were many humanoid shadows on inside the pit. Randy looked up and there were many beastmen stood around the edge of the pit. He counted there were 23 beastmen and all of them looked at him with greedy eyes. 238 They Have Bad Taste Randy was no in a hurry to run, but he scanned the beastmen one by one. There were three kinds of beastmen. Nine beastmen was a beastmen with frog face, six beastmen was a beastmen with a hawk''s head, and the last eight beastmen was a beastmen with an insect''s head. The beastmen with a hawk''s head and frog face were looking at him with a greedy look. As for the beastmen with the insect''s head was unknown as he could not describe their expression just from its face. The beastmen with an insect''s head had two big eyes like flies'' eyes, flat nose, and small yet disarray mouth. The beastmen with an insect''s head was more disgusting than the beastmen with frog face. Just as Randy wanted to use his Shadow Drive to run away, one beastmen with frog face shouted to his opposite, to the beastmen with a hawk head "Watch out~!" Randy shocked as he heard the frog face''s yell, it was not because its yell, but it was because the frog face''s voice was melodious despite having a disgusting face. It was just a frog face, Randy would not say the frog face was disgusting, but that was not the case. It had a similar face with a frog but in human version face, with big green ear, with an ample mouth with thick lips, flat nose. But it didn''t stop here, from its nose, mouth, and ears, there was a viscous green mucus flowed down. With those kinds of look, but have a captivating voice. It made Randy became more disgusted at frog face. As the beastmen with frog face yelled, there was much green mucus spilled from its mouth. Randy didn''t focus on the spilled green mucus, but he looked at where the frog face yelled. The frog face shouted at the beastmen with a hawk''s head, because he was in the bottom of a pit, he could not see what was coming for the hawk''s head. Soon Randy get the answer, a huge greed something was coming from the sky to the top of the beastmen with the hawk''s head. He recognized that green thing, it was a turtle shell, a big turtle shell was coming for the beastmen with a hawk''s head. Upon the frog face''s shout, only three hawk head who survived as they managed to flap their wings, and dodged the incoming huge turtle shell. It was unknown as for the beastmen who getting crushed by the turtle shell, maybe they had become a paste under the turtle shell. Meanwhile, the three hawk heads were furious as they looked at the turtle shell. Their three friends died under the shell. The three hawk heads were hovering above Randy, just as he wanted to make a move to kill the hawk head, there were three silhouettes appeared above the three. The three hawk head had not realized there people appeared above them, their eyes were set on the turtle shell, looking for how was responsible for the turtle shell. "Watch your back~!" there was another melodious voice sounded, but this time was not a male voice, but a female voice. The voice was bewitching which made Randy''s body shuddered. Randy steeled himself to not look at the source voice but looked up. The three silhouettes attacked the three hawk heads. The three hawk heads died in once attack, one beastmen with hawk head slid down with a clear-cut, another one had a hole in their chest, and the last one crashed into the pit along with the silhouette. Randy recognized the three, it was Evan, David, and Limera. The one who crashed the last hawk head was Limera. He immediately shot up and looked at Randy, "You are having fun alone, this is not fair," David who had appeared next to Randy also nodded his head. As for Evan, he looked at the dead body of hawk beast which had a hole in its chest, he looked at the hawk beast with a downcast look before muttered in a low voice regretfully, "I should not attack its chest," Randy was left speechless by the sudden of his fellow earthling''s appearance. He smiled and asked, "So, how many Mythical Beast have you killed?" "I have killed three, four with this hawk head," Limera answered straightforwardly. "Four," David gave a simple answer. "Three," Evan answered with his cool voice as he stored the hawk beast. "So little!" Randy blurted out subconsciously, he wandered around with the Crimson Princess had found 15 Mythical Beastmen with one evolved to Eternal Beastmen, and had killed 7 Mythical Beastmen. Also, there was another twenty-three Mythical Beastmen appeared just after he killed Toratula. His luck considered was superb compared to other three of his fellow earthlings as he had encountered thirty-eight Mythical Beastmen. Hearing Randy''s words, the three looked at him with eyes wide opened. The three decided to move into a group after Randy making his move into the forest. With David as their scout, they managed to find two groups of Mythical Beastmen. Each group comprised four Mythical Beastmen. They would take one each as their opponent to divide the booty for the sub-mission before they would compete for the last Mythical Beastmen. After two times competing for each other, David and Limera managed to get the last beastmen of the two groups. That was why Evan only got two Mythical Beastmen, but after hearing Randy''s words, he somehow got annoyed. Even though Randy didn''t mean to mock the three, but the three felt his words was mocking them, especially Evan who had lost two times. "Then what about you?" Evan said as he looked at Randy with displeasure, but of course, Evan didn''t hate Randy for his words. Randy also could discern the displeasure in Evan''s words. He puzzled as for what happened to the aloof Evan with his cool composure was not with him now. Randy looked at Limera who smiled triumphantly, even the expressionless David had a slight smile on his mouth which surprised Randy. He was clueless about what happened to them, but he answered truthfully, hiding nothing before the three, Even though he knew nothing about what happened with them, but he had a rough guess with the number of the Mythical Beastmen they had killed. Randy also made a proud smile on his face. "I have killed seven Mythical Beast and---" Randy had not directly finished his words before declared with a triumphant smile upon the three, "One Eternal Grade Beastmen!" The three shocked only after hearing his first sentence. Randy had killed seven Mythical Beastmen, the number he had killed was double compared to them. Evan''s face became more unsightly after hearing Randy''s words, but when the second sentence came out, he grew helpless, admitting defeat. Randy satisfied as he looked at the other three expressions. Without they realized, they had ignored the survived Mythical Beastmen which had surrounded them. Also, the number of the beastmen who surrounded them increased, over thirty beastmen arrived. Just as Randy wanted to console them, the bewitching voice sounded again which made the four''s bodies shuddered, "These four bitches dared to ignore us, seeking death!" Even though the words that came out from the female frog face was vulgar and cursed the four, but the four felt the voice sounded pleasant in their ears. Randy who had seen the face of the female frog face steeled his heart to not look at the source of the voice. Meanwhile, the other three who had not seen the female frog face turned their head toward the source of the voice. Instantly, their face became unsightly, even more, unsightly than Evan earlier. Evan even wanted to puke out after looking at the female frog face. The image of beauty and mature lady in their mind which had formed after hearing the seductive voice shattered into countless pieces and formed the female frog face. Randy grinned gleefully, he tapped David and Limera shoulder and said with contentment as not only himself alone who suffered the trauma, "Just take the positive guys, at least we need not look at all each part of the forest for Mythical Grade Beast with them," As Randy said those words, he scanned the surrounding. After the death of the six hawk heads earlier, there were 32 beastmen surrounded them. This meant another fifteen Mythical Beastmen arrived. With thirty-two beastmen, they didn''t need to snatch each other to complete their sub-mission, but there was another problem aroused. Mythical Beastmen was not a mob beast which he could kill with ease. Even with Evan, David, and Limera with him, Randy didn''t have confidence to kill the twenty-two Mythical Beastmen. The other three also realized about this, but it didn''t make them retreat. Evan stepped forward and said with his cool voice, "I and Limera will take them head on while you two cover us from the shadow," Despite facing thirty-two beastmen, Evan still had his indifferent look. Instead, his fighting spirit blazed. "Go!" Evan rushed forward with Limera after the shout. The two first target was the frog face group. After a few steps, the two immediately leaped forward to the frog face. It seemed Evan had a deep grudge against the frog face. Randy who had always steeled his heart to not look at the frog face grumbled after looking at Evan and Limera who chose the frog face as their first target, "They have bad taste," 239 Monkia Roar! The Dragon Roar broadcasted to the whole Elingdon Plain. Evil Dragon who had been confronting Queen Cecilia for a while stunned after hearing the Dragon Roar. It turned its head toward the forest; it narrowed its eyes, looking at the source of the Dragon Roar. The Evil Dragon''s eyes were penetrating the forest, passing the fire tree which had been blazing for hours. Soon, Evil Dragon spotted two figures in the air, 10 meters above the ground. The two figures were a human with black armor and the other one was Toratula. One of the princes of Wyvernia Clan. It was impossible for a wyvern to release out a Dragon Roar, then¡­ ''That youth has a dragon bloodline?'' Evil Dragon concluded after spotting the two figures. Evil Dragon five senses had enhanced to the max, so it was impossible for it to get wrong. It sure the source of the Dragon Roar from there. Confirming the human had a dragon bloodline, greed aroused in Evil Dragon''s eyes and heart. Beasts were different from human, they would fight each other, preying each other to evolve, becoming stronger from absorbing the beasts who had the same grade or even the higher grade beast. Doram, the fallen black dragon who had been defeated by Queen Cecilia also awakened after hearing the Dragon Roar. Even though Doram had not detected where the Dragon Roar came from; it was easy for it to find the owner of the dragon roar. Evil Dragon also noticed Doram who had awakened, but it only snorted in contempt at Doram. If not for they were in the war against the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, Evil Dragon would devour Doram for itself, but it could still think with a clear mind, and didn''t do so. "Don''t think about it. Our mission is to raze the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s northern border," Evil Dragon spoke with its arrogant attitude at Doram. Despite having said so; Evil Dragon wanted to rush forward and only to see three trees shot at him. Besides the three trees which suddenly popped from the ground at Evil Dragon, there were another three trees on Doram side. Doram also had an intention to rush over the forest, paying no heed to Evil Dragon''s words. But just it stood up, there were three trees which made him stopped. Evil Dragon also canceled its plan to rush over to Randy''s place and could only witness Toratula died under his hand from afar. "I haven''t heard that you have another gem beside Nicholas and your son, it seems the Crimson Cloud Kingdom is pretty lucky to find a man with dragon bloodline," Evil Dragon spoke callously at Queen Cecilia. But the same as usual, Queen Cecilia only stared at the two black dragons with her expressionless look. She had no intention to answer Evil Dragon''s words. "But that luck won''t last long!" Evil Dragon let out a roar and a big black fireball formed on its mouth. Evil Dragon made a decisive decision promptly if it could not get Randy then he also could not be left alive. Like a beam, the black fireball shot at Randy''s direction, but suddenly there was another wood wall appeared. Different from the beforehand wood, this wood wall was thinner, but the wood wall let out a glow of green light. When the black fireball hit the wood wall, the black fireball erupted. After the eruption dissipated, the wood wall stood still while the black flame was gone. The result was different from their confrontation earlier when the black flame engulfed the wood wall. But this time, there was not even a trace of being burned on the wood wall which surprised Evil Dragon. Evil Dragon looked back and saw Queen Cecilia was floating in the air. It eyes enlarged as it saw Queen Cecilia, but it was not because Queen Cecilia floated; it was because of the mirage behind Queen Cecilia. Behind Queen Cecilia, there was an image a beautiful woman with 10 meters tall. The woman exuded a benevolent aura which comforted people when they saw the woman, but it was not the case for Evil Dragon. Evil Dragon grew pensive as it saw the woman. The woman had two pairs of a green wing, the wings spanned for 10 meters. In her hands, there was green vine twined until her shoulder. The woman had the same as the expression as Queen Cecilia, expressionless as she looked at the two black dragons. "Finally, you get serious, huh?" Evil Dragon chuckled evilly as it looked at the mirage behind Queen Cecilia. "But we have prepared for this," Suddenly Evil Dragon grinned evilly before letting out a deafening roar, "Frozass! Lets we finish this," After the roar from Evil Dragon, there was another dragon emerged from beyond the cloud. It was a dark blue dragon which had the same size as Evil Dragon. The dark blue dragon which called Frozass descended beside the Evil Dragon. "This Saint has been longing to devour a goddess and finally the chance is coming," Frozass stuck out its tongue and licked its outer mouth with its long tongue as it looked at Queen Cecilia. Frozass never interested at Randy which had a dragon bloodline, but when it met Queen Cecilia, the greed stormed in its heart. "Doram! You better get up and fight with us, don''t you dare flinch. If you dare to¡­" Evil Dragon had not finished its words, but Doram had flown over beside the dark blue dragon, Frozass. Three dragons versus Queen of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, Queen Cecilia. The three dragons made a triumphant smile, it was like they sure they would win against Queen Cecilia. But suddenly Queen Cecilia smiled, not only Queen Cecilia, but the mirage of the woman behind Queen Cecilia also smiled at the three dragons. Looking at Queen Cecilia who smiled along with the mirage of the beautiful woman. Suddenly, the three dragons had an ominous feeling as they looked at the smiling Queen Cecilia. But of course, they could not guess what Queen Cecilia up to as the black light passed them. The three dragons and Queen Cecilia vanished after the black light emerged at them. Unknown where they had gone. ¡­ Five hours have passed since the three dragons and Queen Cecilia vanished, but there was no sign for the three dragons and Queen would appear. The night came while the sun disappeared along with its ray, the war between two beast kingdoms from Underworld Faction and the Crimson Cloud Kingdom had not stopped. With the beasts and the soldiers who still survived, the two sides kept attacking and defending relentlessly. Meanwhile, in the certain place of the forest, Randy, Evan, Limera, and David had fought thirty-two Mythical Beastmen for five hours. After three hours, they had been killing thirty Mythical Beastmen, and only left with two Mythical Beastmen which still alive. Even though the thirty-two beastmen only left with two who was still alive, Randy and his fellow earthlings'' condition was no better than the two alive beastmen. Instead, the two alive Mythical Beastmen''s condition was better than them. The four wobbly to the right and left as they stood before the last two survived Mythical Beastmen. There was a crack on Limera''s armor, there were many cuts on David''s black clothes, Evan had lost his two gauntlets while he held the spear with his bare hand, not only that, there was a trace of burnt in his hands. As for Randy, there was no crack, cut, or part of his armor which had lost, but his face was pale, devoid from stamina. After using Shadow Drive continuously, not only he depleted his stamina, he also depleted his Spirit which caused a dizzy and a pang of pain on his head. The last two Mythical Beastmen was like a normal human, had eyes-like human, nose-like human, mouth-like human, ears-like human, and the only difference was the small horn on its forehead. As for the body also had not much difference except the three scorpion tails on its butt. The two stood still before the four humans which had exhausted, but they didn''t dare charge forward recklessly. They had experienced how terrifying these four humans were, but the two Mythical Beastmen had no intention to retreat either, but waiting for the right chance to launch their attack. Randy''s eyes never left at the two Mythical Beastmen, he was ready to bring the other three away with his Shadow Drive if the situation grew more dangerous for them. Not only that, he even still his last trump card to kill the two if the situations allowed him to kill the two Mythical Beastmen, he still had his Burst Agility and Burst Strength to launch a surprise attack, and lastly he could still use the last Dragon Roar, letting his the other to kill the two Mythical Beastmen. But his vision became blurred and even more blurred, he could not look at his surrounding clearly. But suddenly there was an idea struck in his mind, baiting the two Mythical Beastmen to make a move. If the two Mythical Beastmen only waited patiently for them collapse, then it was just a matter of the time before they were getting killed by two beastmen. Randy took out a stamina potion, trying to drink it to recover his stamina. Looking at Randy who wanted to drink the potion, the two beastmen made their move. The two beastmen rushed to Randy with swift speed, intending to prevent Randy from drinking the potion. Randy grinned at the two beastmen. When the two beastmen were 10 meters away from him, Randy used the Burst Agility and Burst Strength skill. Closely after that, he activated his Dragon Scale to reinforce his armor. Sou! Randy stomped the ground and rushed toward the two Mythical Beastmen. Closely after Randy making his move, David also did the same, while Evan gathered lightning in his spear before throwing the spear at one of the Mythical Beastmen, only Limera who was in the daze by the sudden outburst of his companion. The two Mythical Beast didn''t expect by the human sudden outburst, they subconsciously raised their pincer-like hand at Randy who had arrived before them. Randy didn''t care about the pincer-like hand of the two beastmen which aimed at his chest, he caught the two beastmen''s neck, and lifted them up. Evan spear only hit the shoulder of one beastmen, while David crashed on the ground, apparently, he had exhausted all of his stamina until he fainted himself. Randy slammed the two beastmen on the ground, he slammed the two with all of his strength. Boom! But he didn''t stop there. Closely after that, a black sword appeared in his hand, he slashed the sword at the two with all his might. Of course, he aimed at the two beastmen''s neck, without mercy cut the two beastmen''s heads. Afterward, Randy also collapsed, but he was still conscious while gasping for the breath. He didn''t dare to use another Dragon Roar, lest attracted more beastmen. That was why he chose to use Burst Agility and Burst Strength despite having exhausted all of his stamina. "Finally finished," Randy said in a low voice before letting out a sigh of relief. After that, he badly wanted to close his eyes, but he could not as he heard a voice which jolted him awake. "Oh really?" Dum! Dum! Dum! There were footsteps coming closer at him. Randy raised his head with the tiny strength left, looking at the source of the voice. Twenty meters away from him, there was a beastmen with two meters high was coming at him. Also, it was coming with its two companions, not alone. ---------------------------------- [Grojak - Monkia] Grade: Eternal Grade Beast Level: 738 Skill: ??? ---------------------------------- 240 The Federation of Ascension After the information of the incoming beastmen appeared in his eyes, Randy immediately tried his Shadow Drive, but to no avail, his body only flickered at the same place. Sigh~ Randy let out a sigh of regret. With Eternal Beastmen was coming, he knew he had zero chance to fight or even run away from them. There were three beastmen making their way on him, the three beastmen was like a monkey which had brown fur over their body except for the face. Each of them was bringing a golden staff which about 2 meters long, the three were like a monkey king he had watched on TV. Despite facing a peril situation with neither had a chance to win or run away, Randy still calm and indifference. It was because he had another trump card; it was his Luck. He could still use his Luck, but he was no hurry to use it, it was only his last resort. He tried to use Shadow Drive was to save his fellow earthlings too, but apparently he could not use his Shadow Drive anymore as he didn''t know if his Luck could also save his friend, but he could not save them with his Luck, then it was their fate was bad, at least he would not feel guilty as he already tried his best. Also, he was waiting for someone. Maybe, at the last moment there would be someone coming to save him, so he didn''t need to use his Luck anymore which only 316 Luck left. ''Luckily I had not used my Luck to open the Ascension Chest,'' As his thought was wandering around, the three Monkia had arrived before him. The three looked him with a curious look. From the look of the three Monkia, Randy somewhat felt the three didn''t have hostile or murderous intent at him. The Monkia called Grojak spoke mildly, asking Randy, "So¡­ from all four of you, who had the dragon bloodline? If you tell me, then I will spare your life!" Even though the way of Grojak was mild, but it was clear from his tone, he was arrogant. Randy thought he would have a chance to escape, but when he heard Grojak query, he knew they came for him. "I won''t betray my friend?" Randy shook his head as he looked David who had passed out in 5 meters away from him before looking at the wobble Limera, but he could not see Evan. ''Maybe he also collapsed?'' Randy thought. The three surprised after hearing Randy''s response. Usually for the human who had cornered at the dead end, without hesitation would betray their friend for his life. But they could see from the firm look at Randy''s eyes, he had no intention to betray his friend. But soon, the Monkia on the Grojak''s left said with a malicious smile, "Even though you won''t betray your friend, are you sure your friend won''t betray you?" ---------------------------- [Kirojak - Monkia] Grade: Eternal Beast Level: 742 Skill: ??? ---------------------------- "I''m sure," Randy answered after the Monkia on the Grojak''s left finished his words which called Kirojack, "First, why I should believe you? Second, there is a high possibility that you will kill me after telling you the person who has dragon bloodline," "Third, we are a childhood friend. We were born in the same hospital, we went to the same kindergarten, primary school, middle school, high school, until the same university. We even shared our pants until now. So it''s impossible for my friend to betray our long friendship, especially the silly guy who is still standing right there," Randy was blabbering unknown thing, at the end of his bullsh*t he pointed his finger at the wobble Limera. The three Monkia looked at the direction which Randy had pointed and they saw the wobble Limera. Indeed, Limera looked silly, but they could assure one thing from Limera, it was about the four would not betray each other. Based on their condition, the silly guy could have run away, but he was still there, there was no intention to run at all. Kirojak looked back at Randy and threatened him, "Then we will just need to kill the four of you," Even though Kirojak tried to look menace, trying to scare Randy with his threat. But Randy didn''t eat Kirojack''s threat as he had still calm and indifferent look which made the three felt uneasy. "Then why you asked me? You should just kill me and my friends," Randy smiled as he said this. Even though he could not confirm why the Monkia needed to ask who had the dragon bloodline, somehow he could affirm the three had their own reasons which made they could not kill all the four. Even so, Randy still grew nervous. It was only his guess which had not confirmed. But if they had any intention to kill them, then he would use his Luck without hesitation. But what happened next delighted Randy, he could see there was a trace of hesitation upon the three Monkia. Who knew Kirojak grinned viciously at him, "It''s a good idea, why would we bother to ask you about who is having the dragon bloodline, we just need to taste it, and we would know who has the dragon bloodline," Kirojak licked his lips with his small yet long black tongue. Despite saying so, Kirojak didn''t take any action but only stared at Randy. Randy told himself to calm and showed them his nervous heart, but a cold sweat started to appear on his back after hearing Kirojak''s words. As the nervousness stormed his heart, but Randy raked out his brain to counter Kirojak. Suddenly, Randy made a sorrow, pain, and a regret look as he looked at the three Monkia made the three Monkia baffled. ''What happened to this dude?'' "All right, I will tell you who has the dragon bloodline, but with one condition," Randy said as it was like he had made the greatest decision in his life. "Speak!" The Monkia''s right spoke in a cold tone. ------------------------------- [Mirojak - Monkia] Grade: Eternal Beast Level: 812 Skill: ??? ------------------------------- Randy gulped a mouthful saliva as he looked at Mirojak who had the highest level among the three Monkia. "I want you to spare my other friends'' life, if you agree please sign a death contract with me then I will tell you," As Randy said those words, his face grimaced in sorrow, there was even a trace of guilt on his face. Randy thought he would succeed, but Mirojak didn''t buy it. His face grew even colder as he raised his golden staff. ''I''m finished,'' Randy thought, but he was ready to use his hidden stat, Luck. He thought Mirojak would smash his staff at him, but it was not. There was a crimson spear which directed at Mirojak and Mirojak raised the golden staff to block the incoming spear. Clank! The staff and spear collided and released out a spark. Randy recognized the spear as the spear was familiar to him, it was Crimson Princess'' spear. Randy looked up and saw Crimson Princess stuck her tongue out, "Sorry, I''m late," There was a huge change on Randy''s face as he looked the Crimson Princess. He was indeed hoping for a reinforcement, but not Audrey. Audrey was his main mission and now she was coming alone to face three Eternal Beastmen. She even got heavily injured face the Mythical Beastmen, but now she came alone faced the three Eternal Beastmen. Instead of feeling grateful being saved, Randy shook his head in helplessness. Apparently, Audrey also noticed this, she snorted at him, "Harrumph, before I was careless, that was why that weakling could injure me, but now I will show you what is called absolute strength," Meanwhile, Grojak and Kirojak had prepared as they held their gold staff at Crimson Princess. Looking at the Crimson Princess, there was a huge change in the three Monkia. Crimson Princess looked up and spoke in a bone-chilling tone, "Well... well... well¡­ Aren''t you guys the people from the west? Are you trying to break the pact between the Crimson Cloud Kingdom and The Federation of Ascension?" 241 Completed Hearing the Crimson Princess interrogation, the three Monkia unexpectedly fell silent which relieved Randy. Clearly, the three Monkia felt fearful when Crimson Princess mentioned breaking a pact between the Crimson Cloud Kingdom and The Federation of Ascension. Based on what the Crimson Princess said, the three Monkia were coming from the west which meant The Federation of Ascension was in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s west side. Randy had heard the force in the west was strong that was why a million Blazing Cloud Battalion stationed in the west. Despite having the northern border being threatened by the two beast kingdoms from Underworld Faction, King Andreas didn''t have any intention to transfer the soldiers from the western border to the north despite having a million Blazing Cloud Battalion. What did this mean? This meant the force in the west was stronger than Underworld Faction. It was clear they had a pact, but the Crimson Cloud Kingdom still stationed a million Blazing Cloud Battalion. Even though Randy was not clear what the pact between the Crimson Cloud Kingdom and The Federation of Ascension, he could feel that if they will war if they had a chance to crush each other. As for the three Monkia were the spies sent by The Federation of Ascension, at least it was the Randy thought. The federation sent the three to seek information about the current situation the war between the Crimson Cloud Kingdom and Underworld Faction. As for why the three were here, it was because of Randy. The greed aroused when they heard the dragon roar, but they didn''t want to act unscrupulously by killing the four trialers which had came to help the Crimson Cloud Kingdom in the war. That was why the only wanted to bring the person who had the dragon bloodline. "Big Brother, lets we kill these five. No one would know if we killed all," Suddenly Kirojak''s eyes turned into sharp as he stared at Crimson Princess and Randy. Hearing Kirojak''s words, Grojak who fell silent since the Crimson Princess arrival also raised his golden staff. Apparently, they only need Mirojak''s affirmation, then they would act without hesitation. But clearly, Mirojak was still in a big dilemma as he stared at the Crimson Princess, he didn''t give the green light to his two younger brothers. Hearing his younger brother''s word, Mirojak felt a bit regret. Before they found the dragon roar''s location, Kirojak advised killing the person who had dragon bloodline along with the surrounding people, but he rejected that idea as he afraid the Crimson Cloud Kingdom would notice their move if they made the matter became bigger. Moreover, for the person with the dragon bloodline, it sure the Crimson Cloud Kingdom would put a person to watch them, making sure the person with dragon bloodline didn''t fall into the enemy''s hand. But it was useless to regret about it now as they should solve the current predicament. As for killing Crimson Princess was out of the question. King Andreas only had two children, and he never took other women into his castle, Queen Cecilia was the only woman for King Andreas. So¡­ King Andreas treasured his children very much, especially the Crimson Princess. He had spoiled her even until the mischievousness of the Crimson Princess was known even in the federation. Killing Crimson Princess was tantamount to a suicide and Mirojak didn''t want to die. Also, the current situation had not escalated to the point they would break the pact, if he and his brothers tactfully retreated, then there was nothing going to happen. Mirojak immediately slapped Kirojak''s head before putting his right on the chest and made a bow 45 degrees, "I apologize for my younger brother rudeness, Princess. I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding between us here, we come here to protect the four trialers," "I heard there is someone with dragon bloodline among the trialers, so we come here to protect him. It''s bad if those bunch of dragons gets him, so we come here to protect the trialers. Even though there''s only a small chance for the Saint Realm to evolve to the Divine realm, but we can''t give them that small chance," Mirojak explained with a polite smile. Even though it was clear, their intention came here was to get the person who had the dragon bloodline, but if they didn''t admit it openly the Crimson Princess could not accuse them by saying it was the federation side who had taken advantage of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom and broke the pact between the two forces. Crimson Princess also knew about this, so he didn''t make a further query or any interrogation which would lead to the bigger between the two forces. Audrey nodded her head and said in a polite tone, "Then thank you for helping them, you can go now!" Even though the way she spoke to the three Monkia was polite, but her words didn''t contain any politeness to the three Monkia which infuriated Kirojak and Grojak. But they could do nothing about it as they also knew the importance the pact between the two forces as the pact was signed under the death contract. So the first one who broke the contract would get the black lash from the pact they had signed. Among the three Monkia, only Mirojak who had only a calm face despite the Crimson Princess treated them like that. Afterward, the three retreated while Kirojak begrudgingly as he scanned Randy, Evan, David, and Limera before retreating along with his big brother. It was like had had not given yet to take the dragon bloodline for himself. But he knew from now on, there was no chance for him to get the dragon bloodline again. After the three Monkia were gone, Randy let out a sigh of relief. He saved his Luck, his friends safe and sound, but he didn''t expect the three Monkia was the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s "Ally". But he didn''t have time to think about that, he directly closed his eyes, falling into a deep slumber. He had not noticed there was someone coming after he closed his eyes. Randy would recognize that person if he had not fallen asleep. The person was General Nicholas. He checked the surrounding, there were about nine puddles of green liquid in the surrounding, and twenty-one beast''s carcasses. General Nicholas surprised as he looked at the surrounding, he looked Audrey who had been pouting at the sleeping Randy. She just saved him, but without saying thanks he directly slept. How come the princess could accept this treatment? But she could do nothing about it, but pouting at Randy. General Nicholas shook his head as he looked at how the Crimson Princess behaved. He approached her and asked, "Do you help them? or the four of them confronted these thirty-two beastmens without your help?" "Nope, it was them alone who confronted the twenty-two Mythical Beastmen," Audrey shook her head before continuing, "You are still underestimating them, I believe they have 40 percent to defeat you if they work together," General Nicholas only made a smirk at Crimson Princess'' remark as he didn''t take seriously. "Of course they could not defeat you if you use that skill, but if you don''t use that skill, I believe at them, they can defeat you," Audrey noticed General Nicholas didn''t take her words seriously, that was why she kept arguing. "Also, they have finished the sub-mission and each of them gets 3 Mythical Chests. Who knows what the surprise they will get from the Mythical Chest," Audrey added. "Alright¡­ alright¡­ I won''t argue against you. As the pests had gone, I will do an inspection in the forest, lest there is the Mythical Beastmen still survived. I will be back in a jiffy, protect them properly," General Nicholas waved his hand at Audrey before he vanished from Audrey''s vision. After General Nicholas went away, Crimson Princess began packing the earthlings at the same place. Afterward, she made a meal for herself. This afternoon, she had not finished her meal as the Evil Dragon was coming. Now, it was night and her bell was rumbling. Actually, she could bring the four back to the camp with her, but she was lazy to do so. She just sat there, protecting the four, and enjoying her food. 242 Another Reward Randy didn''t know how long he had been sleeping, but when he opened his eyes, he smelled a fragrance of food. He got up and saw the Crimson Princess who was currently roasting unknown meat. Audrey had not noticed him yet as she put all her focus on the meat above the bonfire. Randy recognized the fragrance, it was the spice he took with him from his mother''s kitchen. With that even the Crimson Princess who could not cook, but could make a delicious food. Even though he had not recovered his stamina, but it was a piece of cake for Randy to walk like how normally he did. Randy stood and approached Audrey who fanned out the meat on the top bonfire. When she heard footsteps, Audre immediately looked up and saw Randy walked toward her. There was a trace of surprise on Audrey''s face, "Oh!? You are awake?" "Hmm," Randy nodded his head and took a seat on the Crimson Princess opposite. He was waiting for the unknown meat to ripe. The meat had four feet, the size was twice as big as the Silver Wolf. It didn''t take a long time before the meat ripe. Without waiting for Audrey, Randy immediately took one leg which displeased Audrey. She kept grumbling at him, but Randy ignored her, and they finished the meat in a few minutes. But had not gotten his fill yet, he took out four beast''s carcasses. There was a boar with many horns, a bull with one long horn, a scaled dear, and the last was ape as big as an adult. Actually, he didn''t want to eat the ape as it was a beast with a humanoid form, but he braced himself to taste it as a tester if the ape''s meat was palatable or not as he had many ape''s carcasses. If the taste was not good, then he would throw the ape''s carcasses away. Of course, he would take the ape''s furs. After all, the ape was King Grade Beast, he believed the King Grade Beast''s fur was precious for his mama-in-law. After skinning the four meat, Randy let the Crimson Princess roast it while he took the Mythical Grade Beast''s carcasses which he had killed. Randy thought Audrey would complain at him as he asked her to roast the meat, but to his surprise, she was eager to roast more meats. He paid no more attention at her as he collected the beast carcass. Among the twenty-two Mythical Beastmen, there were only twenty-three beast''s carcasses. Why there only twenty-three carcasses? It was not because they were reluctant to take the frog face or it was not they too savage, killing the frog face until nothing left, it was because the frog faces itself. After being killed, the frog face turned into green mucus. From the head until the toe, the frog face was melting into green mucus after they killed them, which made them even more frustrated. Not only the frog face gave them huge trauma, but they also gave nothing after being killed except a puddle of green mucus. From the thirty-two Mythical Beastmen, Randy killed seven beastmen, David killed seven beastmen, Evan killed nine beastmen, and Limera killed nine beastmen. From the nine frog face, Evan killed six. Especially, the female frog face. Evan killed her without mercy as his spear destroyed her head. But as the frog face turned into green mucus, Randy faced another dilemma by how to divide the loot. Even though Mythical Grade Bloodline was nothing for them, but it was important for the growth of their guild on the earth. When he left the earth, only him who had a bloodline. ''No, there is another person who has bloodline¡­'' He had auctioned Uncommon Bloodline at East Auction House, so there was another person who had a bloodline. However, if that person had a bloodline, there was no one who knew to get the bloodline itself. Also, it was difficult to find Mythical Grade Beast on earth. So far, Randy had only met Emperor Grade Beast, so he must collect the bloodline as much as possible. But currently, he was having a hard time to divide the beast carcasses he and the others had killed. There were twenty-three beast''s carcasses, so there must be a person gave in, getting only five carcasses. He could divide it based on the beastmen they had killed, but it would be unfair for Evan as he killed six frog faces from nine beastmen he killed. After some thought, Randy decided that he would only take five. But because he got the least, he would his special privilege. It was that he had the right to choose the beastmen he would take. Besides the eight insect head and the nine frog face, there were eight scorpion beastmen and seven armadilloes. Among the four, armadillo was the hardest to kill. He took two scorpion beastmen, two armadillo beastmen, and one insect head. After that, he gathered the carcasses beside Crimson Princess. Letting the other to divide for themselves. After that, he began processing the blood essence. "How long have I slept?" Randy asked Crimson Princess as he extracted the blood essence. "Half an hour," Audrey answered without turning her head. She was too focused at the meat she roasted. Randy surprised, he thought he had slept at least 2 to 3 hours, but it was only half an hour. After taking care of the blood essence, Randy checked his stat window and began allocating the stat points he had not allocated. After battling all day and killing over ten Mythical Beastmen, he leveled up for 17 levels, and now he was in Level 188. As for why he was in Level 188, it was because he had completed the sub-mission. The reward from completing the sub-mission was +10 Level and 3 Mythical Chests. After that, he checked the mission card. Beside his sub-mission had a check mark, indicating he had completed the sub-mission. He also heard the Ascension System''s notification amidst the battle that was why he had no time to check his mission card. Thinking of the three Mythical Chest, Randy grinned ear to ear. He checked his Storage System and in his Storage System, there were three chests. Randy was not in a hurry to open the Mythical Chest. Currently, he was in the middle of a war and the Crimson Princess was before him, so it was not the right time for him to open the Mythical Chest. Randy wondered what was inside the Mythical Chest. As he thought wandered around, guessing what was inside the Mythical, his three fellow earthlings woke up because of the food aroma. Randy immediately prepared another bonfire to make another food. He sure that four beasts were not enough for them, so he prepared for another four bonfires, and let them prepared for themselves. They enjoyed dinner with various kinds of meats. Amidst the dinner, Crimson Princess suddenly asked them, "How long has the Battle of Ascension begun?" Randy was not sure why Audrey asked them, but he answered her truthfully after checking the time. Even though he was in the Ascension World, but the time in Ascension System was still the same when he was on the earth. "Seven months and 6 days, it has been over half a year since the Battle of Ascension begun, why?" Even though Randy was not sure whether Ascension World was another planet, but he sure the Crimson Cloud Kingdom had experienced the Battle of Ascension earlier than them. Hearing Randy''s answer, there was a trace of shock in Crimson Princess'' face, but she didn''t answer Randy. Instead of answering, Crimson Princess asked again in a calm tone, "What Phase?" Despite having a calm tone, but inside her heart was thumping furiously. "Phase???" The four confused at first after hearing Audrey''s query, but soon they realized what the Crimson Princess asked, "Phase 1," Crimson Princess let out a sigh of relief after hearing the answer somehow which confused the four. "Do you know the reason behind the Battle of Ascension?" Crimson Princess asked again. Looking at the blank look of the four, Crimson Princess chuckled, "Then I will tell you guys about this as the reward for helping my kingdom in war," 243 Plan and Resul After hearing Crimson Princess lengthy narration, the four shocked. They shocked by the sudden revelation behind the Battle of Ascension. The four were looking each other before Evan finally spoke with a serious tone, "Then we shall inform this to the others when we back," "I will inform every guild in West City, Randy will inform every guild in East City, Limera will inform every guild in South City, and David will inform every guild in North City," Hearing Evan, Limera shook his head, "Even though we tell them about this, it''s impossible for them to cooperate. Every guild has their own interest¡­" Limera had not finished his words, but Randy knew what he wanted to say. Indeed, it was impossible to unite, it was impossible for every leader in the guild to yield. But Evan already knew about this as he spoke in a cold tone, "There''s no need for us to unite them, we only need tell them about this. Also, even though we can''t unite them with words, then we can make them yield with force," Evan believed his three friends had a strong guild on their back. Based on the term of strength only, they were not weaker than him. So with a freak like them, it was impossible for their guild was weak. Hearing Evan''s words, Limera sighed but he could not help but agreed to what Evan''s said. To face the end of the Battle of Ascension, they could not face it alone, they needed the strongest forces, the strongest human force to face the end of the Battle of Ascension. "Basically, what the most important is to build the guild force if we want to face the end of Battle of Ascension. After the barrier between continent disappears, we will start our plan. First, we will form alliance between our guild like the Underworld Faction. Afterward, we will sweep away the earth," Evan spoke with a great confidence, he believed with the four of them, it was not too difficult to dominate the earth. Even though it sounded arrogant, but that arrogant supported with his power, so it was not weird for Evan said those words. The barrier between continent was the barrier separated between the continent which made the people could not cross to the other continent. It was unknown about the purpose behind the barrier, but after hearing the detail Battle of Ascension, they understood the purpose behind the barrier between continent. After Evan finished his words, David who usually silent raised his right hand, "I just want to tell you guys. First, I will not inform the guilds in North City about this. Second, I don''t have a guild," Hearing those words, Randy''s eyes looked bright, likewise Evan. The strong David didn''t have a guild, this meant they could recruit David into their guild, but Randy was not sure if David wanted to join his guild. In the first place, he created a guild was to protect his family for the trouble he created. So there was no clear goal for his guild. Rather than a guild, it was more like a state. They didn''t have many restrictions or obligation for the member of their guild, but of course the member should contribute to the guild. But after hearing the detail about the Battle of Ascension, there was a clear goal for Happy Guild. But like above, his guild''s force was weak compared to Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate. It was him who became the pillar of Happy Guild, without him it was hard to tell if Happy Guild could confront other big guilds in East City, let alone Limera or Evan Guild. "Then you can join my guild!" Evan invited David with straightforwardly. He believed David would not refuse his invitation. Let alone now, they had a clear understanding about the Battle of Ascension. Randy also believed Evan would join, but to their surprise, David shook his head, "I don''t like being restrained by many rules, I like the freedom that was why the reason I didn''t create or join a guild," Hearing David''s remark, Randy''s face looked bright, this was his chance, "Then you can join mine!" "Don''t be hasty to reject me, let me tell you about my guild first," Randy stopped David who intended to reject him. "I created my guild is to protect my family, there are no many rules, it the same when you live before the Battle of Ascension. But if there''s a danger which threatens the guild or the guild''s member you shall help, except this you are free," Indeed, the Happy Guild didn''t have many rules. Instead, Happy Guild was helping many people who live in Evergreen City and the members. Different from Happy Guild, there were many rules and responsibility, the stronger you were, the more responsibility you bear. And it seemed David didn''t like to bear that responsibility as he wanted to be free without a shackle. That was why he never created or joined a guild. But David still shook his head, "Sorry, for the time being, I will not join any guild," Randy surprised and Evan delighted. At first, Evan thought David would join Randy''s guild after hearing Randy''s explanation, but eventually, David rejected. After that, Evan and Randy looked at Limera simultaneously. They thought Limera would invite David to join his guild, but Limera didn''t. "All right, just let him be. But why don''t you want to inform every guild in North City?" Evan asked as he wondered. "It''s the same, there will be no one will believe me if I tell them about this. My reputation is notorious in North City, so who would believe if I say so?" Replied David. Meanwhile, Audrey enjoyed her meal as she watched the four discussed the plan to face the end Battle of Ascension. Boom! Boom! Boom! As the four discussed their plan, there were three booming sounds broadcasted from the northern border wall direction. Crimson Princess immediately threw her meat and rushed over the northern border wall. The four also followed, it only took less than 3 minutes before they exited the forest, and saw what caused the booming sound. Not too far from the northern wall, there were three dragons fell from the sky, and fell down to the ground. Randy recognized the three dragons, it was the two black dragons and the dark blue dragon which fought against Queen Cecilia. But soon, there was another dragon fell from the sky as two cracks appeared in the sky. It was the red dragon and chrome dragon, besides the red dragon, there was a person too, falling rapidly from the crack along with the red dragon. Whoosh! Suddenly there was some rushed over beside him with unimaginable speed. Randy recognized that person, it was General Nicholas. General Nicholas dashed toward the falling red dragon, more precisely he rushed to the falling Grand General Elliot. Boom! Boom! The red dragon and chrome dragon crashed to the ground while General Nicholas caught the falling Grand General Elliot. Meanwhile, from the crack where the chrome dragon fell, there was a person descended slowly as Queen Cecilia was still in the air, looking at the three dragons. Sure enough, the three dragons flapped their wings as they rose to the sky. Randy thought the three dragons would use their final strength to clash against Queen Cecilia, but the three dragons were flying into three directions, running away from Queen Cecilia. But Queen Cecilia used her wood to block the three dragons from running away, but she only caught one black dragon and the dark blue dragon while the other black dragon ran away. Randy recognized the black dragon, it was Evil Dragon who ran away. But the current Evil Dragon looked pitiful as there were several holes on its wings, black blood was flowing from every Evil Dragon''s body, it even lost its left leg. But there was a black flame enveloped the Evil Dragon. Even though Evil Dragon looked dying, but it still managed to slip away from Queen Cecilia''s grasp. Looking at the Black Dragon, Randy''s eyes shone. He wanted to follow the Evil Dragon, but he hesitated. After all, it was still a dragon, no matter how strong he was, he was not the match the dying Evil Dragon. Whoosh! Randy chased after the dying Evil Dragon. 244 Divine Beas Randy took three steps back before using his Shadow Drive and chased after the Evil Dragon. No one noticed Randy was chasing after the Evil Dragon as Crimson Princess'' eyes focused on Queen Cecilia while David, Evan, and Limera were looking at the two dragons which trapped in wood. Actually, Evan had his sight on Evil Dragon, but looked at how Queen Cecilia subdued the two dragons, he realized that it was impossible for him to defeat the wound Evil Dragon, and canceled his intention to chase after the Evil Dragon. The black dragon and the dark blue were still struggling under the Queen Cecilia''s wood but to no avail. As for the red dragon and the chrome dragon, they didn''t move on the ground. Most likely the red dragon and chrome dragon died. Evan, David, and Limera were looking at the trapped dragon intensely. Since the dragons appeared, they had not seen how they fought, but now they witnessed Queen Cecilia''s might. Tree after tree shot up, coiling around the black dragon and the blue dragon which made them could not move. After that, five sharp woods shot at the black dragon and the dark blue dragon respectively. Roarrrrrrrr! Roarrrrrrrr! The two dragons let out a pain thunderous roar which vibrated to the whole Elingdon Plain. After the five sharps wood pierced the two dragons, the dragon struggled even fiercer, but to no avail, they failed to break through from Queen Cecilia''s grasp. The dark blue dragon and the black dragon''s struggle only lasted less than five minutes. The two dragons stopped struggling, but Queen Cecilia had not stopped. She shot another five sharp woods and blood spilled from the two dragons as the two dragons let out a weak roar. Afterward, the trees which trapped the two dragons loosened and disappeared into green light. Yes, the trees burst out into green light and flew back to woman mirage behind Queen Cecilia. They thought Queen Cecilia had ceased her attack, but they were wrong. After the trees which trapped the two dragons disappeared. Queen Cecilia pulled out the five woods which pierced the dragon''s body. The two dragons let out another weak roar. This time the five sharp woods didn''t burst out into green like but fused into a huge wood hammer which glowed with a green light. Soon, the huge wood armor hammered to the two dragons until crashed to the ground. Boom! Boom! Two booming sounds echoed and the ripple of air blew everyone hair which watched the one-sided battle between the dragon and Queen Cecilia. Somehow, they understood why the dragons and Queen Cecilia fought in another dimension after looking how the two dragons were getting crashed by Queen Cecilia. But this was only a one-sided fight, but what happened if before them was the real fight between the dragon and Queen Cecilia, but not a fight like this? They sure the surrounding soldiers would get crushed as the dragons fought Queen Cecilia if they fought in Elingdon Plain. After the two dragons crashed, the woman mirage behind Queen Cecilia vanished, and she slowly descended from the air to the ground. This showed the fight had ended and the clash between the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army and the two beast kingdoms'' force near its end. Phew! Limera let out a sigh before saying, "Finally the war has come to an end, at least for today clash is over," From the last two weeks they joined the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army to resist the beast horde after beast horde, however, today was the most exhausted for them. Especially when they fought against the thirty-two Mythical Beastmen, it was what made them exhausted. Hearing Limera''s words, the others also let out a sigh. Today clash also brought a sorrow to the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army as they suffered heavy casualties. Usually, after the clash between the Crimson Cloud Kingdom and the beast horde was over, they could still many soldiers survived which would bring the soldier''s dead body back to the camp, but now¡­ They could only see three to five soldiers wandered around, there was some which slumped on the ground, let out their sorrow for their comrades which died in the battle. Evan also felt a little sad, even though this army was not his subordinate nor the people from earth, but grief still stormed their heart as they had fought side by side for a half month. "Let''s go back!" The cheerful Crimson Princess also felt grief as she looked at the fallen soldiers. It was visible from the Crimson Princess'' face as she showed a sorrow on her face. Until now, no one realized Randy was not beside them. As Limera walked a few steps, he felt weird. When he exited the forest, he felt there was Randy on his left, but now he felt there was no one on his left. Limera turned his head to left, and he saw Randy was not there. "Where is Randy!??" Limera exclaimed as he could find Randy. He looked the surrounding but didn''t find Randy''s figure. Hearing Limera''s exclamation, the others also looked at Limera before checking their surrounding. Sure enough, they could not see Randy''s figure everywhere. Crimson Princess worried about her mother, her eyes never left the graceful figure in the air, so she had not noticed the surrounding. As for Evan, David, and Limera, they had their sight on the two dragons, focusing the one-sided slaughter. So they had not noticed Randy was not with them. "Don''t tell me he was chasing after the black dragon which slipped away?" David made a wild guess. The others were looking each other after hearing David''s a wild guess. It was the most plausible explanation as for why Randy was not with them. Getting ambushed? It was even more impossible. They knew how strong Randy was; it was ridiculous if he got ambushed. Moreover, even he got ambushed, it was impossible for them to not notice. "That fool! @$#@%..." Crimson Princess cursed Randy with vulgar language which made the surrounding felt awkward. ¡­ Meanwhile, Randy was following the Evil Dragon from the shadow. Because it was night, Randy didn''t need to worry about the darkness. He moved freely under the dark night, following the Evil Dragon. The reason he followed the Evil Dragon was simple, it was because Shana told him to chase the Evil Dragon. She said the Evil Dragon was dying, so he only needed to chase after it until the Evil Dragon collapsed. He didn''t need to attack or ambush it but waited for it to die. Shana told him when he was hesitating earlier. When he hesitated to chase or not, She told him to chase. After hearing Shana''s words, of course Randy chased after Evil Dragon without hesitation. He didn''t fight Evil Dragon, but waiting for it to die. Randy also noticed Evil Dragon was becoming weaker and weaker as he followed it. He even had a thought to ambush it, but he immediately threw that thought away. Even though Evil Dragon suffered heavy injury, he was not sure if he could one shot kill the Evil Dragon. If he failed to one shot kill, then it was his turn would die. After half an hour, there was no sign for Evil Dragon to stop. Currently, he was no longer in Elingdon Plain, but in an unknown forest. He had ventured the unknown forest for about twenty minutes. Another 10 minutes passed by and Randy exited the jungle. He found something weird as he ventured, it was the beast. He had not found a single beast as he followed Evil Dragon. ''Maybe the beasts were used by the two beast kingdoms to make a horde beast,'' Thought Randy. It was just a passing thought, as it was not important for him, he only felt weird as he found no beast. When he exited the jungle, a grassland stretched out before him. But on the grassland, Randy found a shocking truth, he found countless gathered. He wanted to check the beast with his Master Detection skill, but he didn''t dare. Randy had experienced the beast could feel when he used the detection skill on them, so Randy didn''t dare to use the detection skill on the beast. After exited the jungle, Evil Dragon made a sharp turn to the west. Randy also followed, but his eyes glued at the end of beast horde because he saw an unimaginable creature. That creature was bigger than Evil Dragon, twice as big as Evil Dragon which shocked him. The creature had a wolf head, crown-like horn, a red scaled snake body, and its eyes were like red light, radiating amidst the dark of night. Randy didn''t know how long the creature was, but it had three pairs of wings which spanned for a hundred meters. The three pairs of wings were different, one pair of green feather wings, a pair of skeleton wings, and a pair of fire wings. Randy didn''t dare to take a look too long, afraid it would notice his presences under the darkness. But he heard Shana exclaimed in shock, "It''s Divine Beast! It''s Divine Beast!" Shana made two times exclamation. Hearing that, Randy accelerated his speed, catching up to Evil Dragon in the front of him. He didn''t dare to stay longer in the grassland. 245 Killing Evil Dragon!? Randy followed Evil Dragon, climbing the towering and huge mountain which the peak could not be seen from below. Less than one minute, Randy found his destination. It was an enormous cave. He found this cave was much bigger than the cave he found the first Ascension Chest. Evil Dragon directly entered the cave, he had not found Randy yet. Randy also entered the cave, chasing after Evil Dragon. Shana told him to wait for the dragon to die, but it was not as simple as that. He must prevent Evil Dragon to drink a healing potion which could help it healed its injury. There was a special healing potion for the beast, but the potion was different which he had. Shana told him, a human could not drink the healing potion for the beast as it was the same as a potion for human''s body. Inside the cave was the same a long tunnel. It was unknown how long the cave was, but after a minute rush under the darkness, Randy finally could see the end of the cave. The end of the cave was like a hall, with a natural wall. The hall itself didn''t shock Randy, but what was inside the hall which shocked him. Inside the hall was full with a gold coin. Randy recognized the gold coin, it was the same gold coin he had. The gold coin itself created a small mountain, there were several gold mountains around. ''I''M RICH!!!'' Of course he didn''t yell it out, he shouted inside his mind. ''But this gold would not become mine before I kill Evil Dragon,'' After that, Randy immediately rushed forward to the end of the hall; to where the Evil Dragon located. As Evil Dragon was inside its nest, it flew slowly, much slower when it flew on the outside. The Evil Dragon was still flying, but suddenly it fell to the ground accompanied by a "thump" sound. "F*ck! I didn''t expect that b*tch is so strong, even though there were three of us she¡­" Evil Dragon had not finished its words, but it let out a pained groan. It didn''t notice under its shadow there was someone lurking. Evil Dragon dragged its huge body, getting closer to the end of the hall. At the end of the hall, Randy saw there were three trees. But these trees were strange, the three didn''t have any leaves on it. The tree color was white, its trunk was smooth, and the white tree was in "Y" shape, but under the two branches, there was another short branch on the tree trunk which protruded in different directions. Another tree was a red tree and green, but it had more branch than the white tree. The weird tree didn''t attract his attention, but behind the three trees which attracted him. Behind the three trees, there were three big vials. The vial had the same size as a human adult, two meters high and it contained blood-red potion. Randy guessed these vials were the healing potions Shana told him. Sure enough, after he saw the three big vials, Shana spoke again, "Uncle, that three vial is the healing potion. Don''t let Evil Dragon drink it!" The distance between Evil Dragon and the vial was about thirty meters, but Evil Dragon only needed a few seconds to reach the vial. So Evil Dragon just dragged his heavily injured body slowly. Also, Evil Dragon believed that there was no one followed it or there was someone would prevent it to drink the potion. "Heh, that b*tch must have to pay a huge price to use that skill. It''s impossible for her to recover in a few days, at least she needs a month to recover while me¡­" There was a vicious glint as Evil Dragon was talking alone. "While This Saint has Blood Potion, not only one but three. This Saint will drink all Blood Potions so I can get my revenge tomorrow," As Evil Dragon said proudly as his gaze landed on three vials. Thinking about its revenge, Evil Dragon paced up but only to see an unbelievable sight before it. Evil Dragon saw a human wore a black armor appeared beside the three big vials and soon the three big vials disappeared. Evil Dragon stupefied as it looked at this. Never cross in its mind there would be someone dared to follow it, but¡­ Not only that, but Evil Dragon also recognized the human who took the three vial. That human was one of Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s soldier who had dragon bloodline. Randy smiled at the stunned Evil Dragon. He only needed three seconds before he could use Shadow Drive again, he already prepared for the Evil Dragon sudden outburst, but the scenario happened before him was different within his mind. He thought Evil Dragon would immediately launch its attack, but it only stunned on the spot which delighted Randy. Three seconds passed by, Randy waved his hand at the stunned Evil Dragon, making a bye-bye gesture before vanishing into the darkness of the shadow. Looking at the human who vanished, Evil Dragon immediately released out a deafening and furious roar. ROARRRR!!! Meanwhile, Randy was in the shadow. After hearing the roar, there was a sudden pang of pain stormed in his head. It was almost the same as when he met the mirage dragon on earth, but that mirage dragon was a bit stronger. Randy clutched his head, his Shadow Drive also affected. He could not maintain his Shadow Drive while the pain was still storming inside his head. He wanted to come out from the shadow, but soon Shana urged him not to. "Uncle, you have to endure the pain, stay in the shadow! If you come out the Evil Dragon would kill you," Shana urged Randy anxiously. Hearing Shana who kept urging him, Randy kept staying in the shadow. But he clutched his head as the acute pain attacked his mind. The roar lasted for eighty-seven seconds before the roar stopped and the Evil Dragon slumped on the ground along with a thump sound. As the roar had stopped, the pain in his mind also ceased. Randy gasped for breath as he looked at the not moving Evil Dragon. ''Finally, it''s died,'' Randy released out a sigh of relief. Just as he wanted to come out from the shadow to take the dragon''s heart and the dragon body, Randy stopped. "It''s dead, right?" Randy was not sure whether the Evil Dragon had died, but he didn''t dare to come out to check. ''What if it''s pretending to be dead?'' Randy thought as he looked at the slumped Evil Dragon. ''But Evil Dragon just roared, what if there is another beast come to the cave?'' Randy was in a dilemma as he was not sure about this. He felt it was too fast for Evil Dragon to die, he felt something amiss. But if he didn''t make his move, there would be another beast came and would take Evil Dragon''s body. "Don''t worry uncle, you only need to wait here. The beast outside will not be able to hear Evil Dragon''s roar as there''s a barrier in the cave''s entrance which prevented for the beast outside to hear Evil Dragon''s roar," "It''s the same barrier with the cave you found the first Ascension Chest. Besides preventing the light, that barrier also preventing the sound," Shana reassured Randy who was currently in a dilemma. As Shana said, Randy was waiting slowly¡­ 10 minutes passed, but Evil Dragon still not moving¡­ Even though he had an urge to come out, but Randy still endured the pain. 20 minutes¡­ 30 minutes¡­ Randy was waiting patiently, even though he was sure about 80 percent now the Evil Dragon had died, but he still waited. 60 minutes¡­ Shua! Randy came out from the shadow, he appeared behind Evil Dragon, but Evil Dragon didn''t move which relieved him. If Evil Dragon was still alive, he was sure that Evil Dragon would attack him immediately, but now Evil Dragon didn''t even move. Randy walked to the dragon''s head, but to his surprised Evil Dragon was still alive. He could still hear a weak breath from Evil Dragon''s nostril which tightened his heart. Randy immediately used his Shadow Drive, but he found the Evil Dragon was still laying down motionlessly. He came out again from the shadow, checking Evil Dragon. Indeed, Evil Dragon was still alive, but it was dying. It could not even move its body, but its eyes still moved. Evil Dragon stared Randy with its pitch black eyes and Randy could feel the hatred behind the Evil Dragon''s stare. The Evil Dragon was still alive, it had a weak breath, but it could not move even in the slightest. Looking at the powerless and the dying Evil Dragon, Randy''s eyes shone. Earlier he had an intention to kill the Evil Dragon for the EXP, but he threw that idea away. But now, the Evil Dragon was powerless, it could not even move, but could only glare at him. Randy walked closer to the Evil Dragon''s head. Looking at Randy, the Evil Dragon seemed wanted to talk something but could not. Even though the Evil Dragon looked powerless, Randy still walked closer cautiously. If there was something wrong, he would immediately run away with his Shadow Drive. As he reached beside the Evil Dragon''s head, there was no sign for the dragon to retaliate or attack him. He immediately raised Darkness up, intending to cut the dragon''s head. Sou! 246 Jackpo Kuang! Kuang! Kuang! Kuang! Kuang! Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ Kuang! Kuang! Kuang! In a certain cave, Randy slashed his Darkness again at the Evil Dragon''s neck, but to no avail. There was not even a trace of a scratch at the Evil Dragon. He had used his full power, Resonance Strike, and Sword Energy. But his sword bounced back after hitting the Evil Dragon''s long neck, he even hit the sword at the same for an unknown time, but¡­ Randy frustrated as he looked at the black scale on Evil Dragon''s neck which shiny despite being hit for many times. He even felt if he kept hitting its neck with his swords, it would end with his sword broke. Soon, he found another problem. If the dragon died, then he would take it heart, but now he could not even leave the slightest wound on its neck, and later he wanted to dig out its heart? But soon he heard Shana''s voice which calmed him down, "Don''t worry uncle, when the Evil Dragon died, you can retrieve its heart with ease. Now you can''t injure it because there''s still Battle Energy on it, that''s why you can''t cut its neck," Even though Shana''s words relieved him, but he still felt frustrated. It was a huge exp before him, but he could do nothing. Randy didn''t give up, he checked his window stats. He had a little regret to allocate his stat points each time he leveled up, if he had still his stat points, he would allocate it at Strength to cut the Evil Dragon before him, but what a pity he had allocated all his stat points. If he could not use his stat, then he looked at the window skill. Even though he had allocated his stat points, but he didn''t use his Skill Points. --------------------------------------------------------- Name: Randy Christian Title: [The First Champion of the Ascension Tournament] [Assistant of King''s Killer] [Overlord] [Lycanthrope Slayer]... Level: 188 (89/100% Exp) City: East City, Evergreen City Guild: Happy Territory: Evergreen Territory Bloodline: Chaos Dragon Bloodline Elemental Power: Level 3 (0/100%) [Fire Elemental Core] Level 3 (0/100%) [Innate Dark Elemental Core (Shadow)] Stats:Stats Point: 0 [Strength 4-star]: 5 [Vitality 3-star]: 181 [Stamina 2-star]: 739 [Agility 4-Star]: 841 [Spirit 3-star]: 764 [Luck]: 316 ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Skills: Skill Point: 1042 Level 1 (0/152) [Sword Grandmaster]: Increased the sword attack damage by 50%. You have formed Sword Energy in the swordsmanship. Imbuing Sword Energy into the sword for extra attack damage. Level 5 (0/112) [Detection]: Detects the name and level of the beast/monster, level can be increased using the skill point. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Strength]: increase 50% strength for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, strength will decrease 50% for 20 minutes. Level 1 (0/4) [Burst Agility]: increase 50% agility for 1 minute, level can be increased using the skill point. Side effects: after the skill finished, agility will decrease by 50% for 20 minutes. Level 30 (0/102) [AI Helper]: helps and guides during Battle of Ascension, level can be raised using the skill points. Level 5 (0/128) [Dragon Roar]: Roar of the Dragon. Effect: Inflicted dizziness in radius 60 meters Dragon Aura (No Level): Emanate Dragon Aura Dragon Scale (No Level): Transforming your skin into Dragon Scale to get extra defense Shadow Drive (No Level) Sword Blade (No Level): Sends out Sword Energy in crescent shape with 150% attack damage. Level 1 (0/20) [Resonance Strike]: Causes sword attack to strike thrice in quick sequence. Level can be increased using the skill point. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The skill which could increase his attack damage was only Sword Grandmaster but¡­ If he raised his Sword Grandmaster with only 1042 Skill Points, he didn''t have the confidence to cut the Evil Dragon''s neck. Randy was becoming even more depressed as he looked at the powerless Evil Dragon. He looked at Evil Dragon''s head, noticing its eyes directed at him. Although there was no change on Evil Dragon''s head, somehow he could discern the Evil Dragon made a smug face at him, ridiculing him who failed to cut its neck. This triggered his desire to kill Evil Dragon. If earlier was to gain the exp, but now he wanted to kill the Evil Dragon badly. Randy held his chin, pondering a way to kill the Evil Dragon. He checked his window stat again and noticed his Resonance Strike was still in level 1. Even though he didn''t what would change if he leveled up Resonance Strike skill, but Randy still used his twenty Skill Point on Resonance Strike. Level 2 (0/40) [Resonance Strike]: Causes a sword attack to strike thrice in quick sequence. Level can be increased using the skill point. (First strike: 100% attack damage, second strike: 110% attack damage, Third strike: 120% attack damage) Looking at level 2 Resonance Strike, Randy''s eyes shone as he made an evil smile. He also gained some understanding as he looked at the level 2 Resonance Strike. Before he raised to level 2, it meant his three strikes dealt the same damage as his normal strike, but now the attack damage increased in the second and third strike. Randy immediately poured his Skill Points at Resonance Strike. When the Resonance Strike reached level 6, there another change on Resonance Strike skill. Level 6 (0/140) [Resonance Strike]: Causes a sword attack to strike four times in quick sequence. Level can be increased using the skill point. (First strike: 130% attack damage, second strike: 160% attack damage, third strike: 190% attack damage, fourth strike: 220% attack damage) A malicious smile appeared on Randy''s mouth as he looked at his level 6 Resonance Strike. He kept pouring the Skill Points to Resonance Strike, but it was a pity the 1042 Skill Point could only level up his Resonance Strike to level 9. Level 9 (0/200) [Resonance Strike]: Causes a sword attack to strikes four times in quick sequence. Level can be increased using the skill point. (First strike: 145% attack damage, second strike: 190% attack damage, third strike: 220% attack damage, fourth strike: 250% attack damage) "Hehe¡­" Randy chuckled as he came close to Evil Dragon''s shiny neck. Somehow, Evil Dragon felt unease as it looked at Randy. Even though death was inevitable, but it didn''t want to die under Randy''s hand. His pride as Saint Realm dragon was high, but now a weak human wanted to kill him. Evil Dragon felt his pride as Saint was trampled, he felt insulted but¡­ it helpless, powerless, could do nothing about this, hoping only Randy''s attempt to kill it failed yet again. Randy pulled out his Darkness as he stood before the Evil Dragon''s neck. He raised darkness, soon a dark red energy shimmered Darkness and crimson flame covered the sword along with dark red energy. Just as Randy wanted to use Resonance Strike, he stopped the sword in the mid-air. He changed the sword into Infernal Blade and made the same stance. Kuang! Kuang! Kuang! Kuang! Four sequence strikes clashes against the Evil Dragon scale and the Evil Dragon let out a weak yet pained roar. Randy grinned, he also noticed there was a blood flowing from the part he hit earlier, but it was only a superficial wound. Randy didn''t discourage as his Resonance Strike only left a superficial wound instead, he delighted as he found the superficial wound on the place he hit. Again, Randy raised the Infernal Blade and used another Resonance Strike. Kuang! Kuang! Kuang! Kuang! The wound was getting deeper and deeper as Randy kept hitting at the same place. Kuang! Kuang! Kuang! Kuang! Kuang! Kuang! Kuang! Kuang! ¡­ After using Resonance Strike seven times, finally, there was a bloody on Evil Dragon''s neck as blood was flowing profusely from the wound. Despite having a bloody wound, Evil Dragon still had a weak breathing, it still alive. Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ Randy was gasping for air after using Resonance Strike for eight times without stopping. Resonance Strike drained his stamina which had not fully recovered yet after fighting against the thirty-two Mythical Beastmen. "Shana, if this dragon died I will get the exp, right?" Randy asked Shana as he was not sure about this. He was dealing a heavy wound, but the dragon did not die under his attack, so he was not sure about this. "Nope," Shana shook her tiny head before explaining, "You will only get 10 percent exp if the dragon died as it counted Queen Cecilia who has killed the Evil Dragon. If you want to get the full exp, then you should kill it with your strike, but not waiting for it to die," "Ugh!?" After his hard-working, he could only gain ten percent of exp? Randy took a long breath before prepared for another Resonance Strike. ''I will use Sword Blade skill along with Resonance Strike¡­'' Randy thought before he realized something. He checked his Infernal Blade; he had an additional skill in Infernal Blade, Fire Blades. After evolving his Fire Essence to Fire Core, he could use 10 Fire Blades a day, and now he had still 5 Fire Blades in his Infernal Blade. He would use Resonance Strike, Sword Blade, and Fire Blades at once. "Although I don''t what the result might be, it''s worth a try¡­" Randy raised his Infernal Blade up with his two hands, flame and dark red energy shimmering on Infernal Blade. Sou! Randy slashed his Infernal Blade at the heavy wound on its neck. This time, there was no sound of metal clashed but an eruption. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Randy was blown away which caused of the eruption until hit the wall. Except for the pain on his back, there was nothing major happened to him. The eruption dissipated after a few seconds, showing the Evil Dragon''s fate. There was a chunk of meat missing in Evil Dragon''s neck and its head was blown away to the three weird trees. Looking at this, a smile emerged in Randy''s mouth. He killed Evil Dragon, he killed a dying dragon. Even though he didn''t know what the dragon''s grade was; but it called itself Saint, most likely Evil Dragon was Saint Grade Beast. After that he checked his window stats, checking how many EXP he got from killing Saint Grade Dragon. But when he checked his level, Randy''s eyes wide opened along with his mouth. Beside the word level, showing his current level, but it was unbelievable as he looked at his current level, it was level 221. 247 Jackpot After Jackpot, Cleaning Evil Dragons Treasure After checking his window stat, Randy didn''t dawdle around. He began processing the Evil Dragon''s blood essence. Like what Shana told him when the Evil Dragon died, it would be easier to cut the Evil Dragon. Nevertheless, the Evil Dragon was a dragon after all. Its scale was hard as he spent over minutes only to dig its heart. After that, Randy swept all Evil Dragon''s treasure inside the hall. He stuffed all gold coin into his Storage System. Beside the gold coin, Randy also found ore, many ores. But he didn''t have time to check each material he got from the hall as he was racing against time. Even though Shana said it was impossible for the beast outside to hear the eruption inside the cave, but when he used Resonance Strike, Sword Blade, and Fire Blades at once, there was an intense vibration all over the cave. As he was not sure if the beasts outside managed to detect the vibration or not, but it was better safe than sorry. He would clean all treasure and leave the cave as soon as possible. He had no energy more to face more beast, the exhausted stamina, the low Spirit which made his mind dizzy. If he fought another round, then it was sure his fate would be miserable. It took 10 minutes for him to clean all gold coin and ores inside the hall. "Uncle! Don''t forget to take the trees, those trees are extremely useful for you," Shana reminded Randy which confused Randy. He thought the three trees were just an ornament in the cave, but Shana put a special attention on the trees by using "Extremely useful". After cleaning all the gold coin and ores, he took the white tree. There was no information appeared in his eyes which was weird. He tried to use detection skill too, but there was no information appeared. "Just take it and go away from this cave. I can''t tell the use of the trees for now, but it will become useful for you," Shana urged Randy. Randy nodded his head and stored the trees into his Storage System. Just after storing the trees, he noticed something at the wall. At the lower wall, surprisingly it made a contour like a chest. Randy approached that wall as he felt it was a chest rather than a wall. Randy touched the wall, but soon he found out it was not part of the wall but a chest, a treasure chest. Then he remembered Shana told him a Saint Beast guarded a Mythical or Divine Chest, and now he found a chest in Saint Dragon''s cave, this meant¡­ ''I get a jackpot!!!'' Randy screamed in his mind as his breath became hurried. But he also found it weird, the chest was a normal wooden chest which had the same color as the cave wall, brown. Usually, the treasure chest had a bright color. Ascension Chest was sparkling with seven colors while Silver Chest was the silver color the same as the name. As for the other chest, Randy didn''t know as he had never seen other chest except for Ascension Chest and Silver Chest. But soon, Shana shattered his excitement, "It''s just normal wooden chest, just take what is inside then go away from this cave!" Shana speechless as she looked at the excited Randy. Hearing it was just a normal wooden chest, Randy had a downcast look. He opened the wooden chest and found a vial which contained a red liquid. The downcast look in Randy''s face washed away changed into excited and full of hope. Randy immediately took the vial, and the information appeared in his eyes. "HAHAHAHAHA¡­" Randy laughed madly as he held the vial. ----------------------------------------- [Eight-Tailed Crystal Fox Blood Essence] Description: Blood from the heart of Crystal Fox. Drinking the Crystal Fox Blood Essence will grant you Crystal Fox Bloodline ----------------------------------------- Eight-Tailed Crystal Fox Blood Essence, the Saint Beast''s blood essence. How could he know Eight-Tailed Crystal Fox was Saint Beast? It was clear from the tail. He had asked Shana the meaning six-tailed beside Mumu''s name, Crimson Princess'' pet. Shana told him it was indicating Mumu was still at Mythical Grade Beast, even though Mumu was a Saint Beast, but her current strength was still at Mythical Grade, and there was a certain condition to evolve to the next grade. Six tails were Mythical Grade, seven tails were Eternal Grade, eight tails were Saint Grade, and nine tails were Divine Grade. Meanwhile, in his hand was Eight-Tailed Crystal Fox Blood Essence which meant this was a Saint Bloodline. There were two Saint Blood Essences in his hand which meant he would have two people with saint bloodlines in his guild later. With two Saint Beast''s blood essences in his hand, how could he not be happy? Of course one of this blood essences was for his wife, he had promised her to get her a better bloodline. Even though Mythical Bloodline was good, but he was reluctant to give Zhen Yi that bloodline, but now he didn''t need to worry about this as he found a better bloodline. After that, he stored the vial contained Crystal Fox''s blood essence and Evil Dragon''s dead body. It was fortunate for him as he asked Storage Rune from Crimson Princess, so he didn''t need to worry about his Storage System being full. Afterward, he used his Shadow Drive, rushing out from the cave. He cleaned the Evil Dragon''s treasure for less than 15 minutes. When he reached outside the cave, Randy released out a sigh of relief. There was no beast outside the cave, indicating the beast had not about the "battle" inside the Evil Dragon''s cave. But suddenly he felt lost, he didn''t know the way to go back to Elingdon Plain. Earlier, he followed Evil Dragon with his highest speed, because if he slowed down a little, then he would lose Evil Dragon''s trail. But there was still a vague memory of the way he followed Evil Dragon, but if he chose that way, there was a high risk. When he followed Evil Dragon, there was another beast kingdom''s force which had prepared to march forward to Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s territory. If he chose the same way, he followed the Evil Dragon, then there was risk being found by the beast. Even though he moved in the shadow, there was must be a way or skill to detect people who moved in the shadow. If there was no counter for Shadow Drive, then all people would strive to get Shadow Elemental Power, but surely there must be a counter for his skill. Also, even though he knew that he was coming from the east side, but he didn''t remember how many times the Evil Dragon made a turn as he focused following Evil Dragon. The only way to get back to Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s territory was following the beast horde at the grassland. With that, Randy climbed down from the mountain, heading toward the grassland. When he reached the grassland, the beast horde had not moved yet. After making sure the beast horde had not moved yet, Randy moved away from the beast horde, looking a place for him to rest. He moved to the mountain until he found a big tree, about one mile from the grassland. The tree was over 30 thirty meters; the trunk was very big, big enough to make a 10 square meter room, and the tree had bug branches along with dense green leaf. Randy hopped up to the branch after branch until he reached the denser leaf, covering him so there would be no beast could discover him. He took a seat and leaned his back on the trunk. Just as he wanted to take a sleep, there was a notification from the Ascension System. No! Rather than notification, it was a warning. Ascension System: Alert!!! Alert!!! Alert!!! A life form is detected in your Storage System. Please take it out! If you failed to take it out in 6 hours, it will die!!! Ascension System: Alert!!! Alert!!! Alert!!! A life form is detected in your Storage System. Please take it out! If you failed to take it out in 6 hours, it will die!!! Ascension System: Alert!!! Alert!!! Alert!!! A life form is detected in your Storage System. Please take it out! If you failed to take it out in 6 hours, it will die!!! Randy was shocked by the sudden buzz in his mind. His sleepy eyes jolted awake. "A life form in my Storage System!??" Randy confused. Shana had told him that he could not store a living being in his Storage System and he also never stored a living thing in his Storage System, but now he got a warning that there was a life form inside his Storage System. Randy immediately checked the Storage System interface and found an orange egg-shaped stone he picked up months ago was displayed in his Storage System. On the top of the egg-shaped stone, there was a word "ALERT" in red color. Randy stunned as the Ascension System recognized the egg-shaped stone as a life form. Randy took out the egg-shaped stone, putting it down before him. One meter high egg-shaped stone was shaking. Even though he was on the branch of the tree, but the branch was flat, so although the egg-shaped stone was shaking, it didn''t fall down. This was not egg-shaped stone, but a real egg. 248 Battle Partner The more he looked at the orange egg, the more nervous he became. "Shana, how long will it take until the egg hatch?" Randy asked Shana as he looked at the egg nervously. No, more precisely he was excited because soon he would get a pet like Crimson Princess and Limera. "Three to six hours maybe, I don''t know the exact time," Shana shook her head. She didn''t expect what they thought was a stone turned out an egg. She looked at the shaking stone with an odd look. It was unexpected that she could not detect the stone was an egg. Randy nodded his head. Afterward, he made a hole in the trunk with his sword, a meter deep with over one meter tall before putting the shaking egg in the hole. After making sure the egg was safe, Randy guarded the hole with an eager look. He could not wait for the egg to hatch. ''I found the egg at the dragon''s nest, then this egg is a dragon''s egg?'' Thinking here, Randy looked even more excited. It was a dragon, he imagined himself was riding a dragon in the sky. But no matter how excited he was; he could not keep his eyes open. Less than 10 minutes, Randy closed his eyelids as he fell asleep. He had asked Shana to wake him up if there was a sign to hatch on the egg. He used Shana as an alarm. ... "Uncle! Uncle! Uncle! Wake Up!" Shana yelled right at Randy''s right ear after noticing there was a crack on the egg. But no matter how loud her voice was; she could not wake Randy up. "Uncle! Wake up, the egg is hatching!!! the egg is hatching!!!" Shana excited voice entered Randy''s ears. At first Randy felt annoyed, but soon his eyes jolted awake when he heard "the egg is hatching". He opened his eyes looked at the hole he created. The one-meter orange egg had stopped shaking and there was a crack from the top of the egg to the middle of the egg. Randy nervously looked at the crack. People said when an animal came out from the egg, for the first one they saw was their parents, but Randy was not sure about this. Soon, the crack was getting bigger and bigger before finally a tiny blue paw broke out from the egg. At the ankle, there was a spark of blue flame. Randy was a little disappointed after looking at the paw, it was not like a dragon''s claw, but a paw like a cat. But it didn''t make him discourage, an egg inside the dragon nest. Even though it was not a dragon, but its parents dared to enter the dragon''s nest, proving the beast not that scared of dragon''s residual aura. That meant, it was a high-grade beast, so there was still anticipation in Randy''s eyes. The crack was getting bigger and another paw which covered with blue fur broke out again from inside the egg. Apparently, the tiny thing inside the egg was exhausted after breaking out the eggshell, so it didn''t move further which made Randy anxious. Randy wanted to help the thing inside, but Shana stopped him for an unknown reason. After sometimes, the paw moved again, breaking another eggshell and eggshell. Finally, the crack became a hole and showed the thing inside the egg; it was a blue cat. The cat had blue fur, in its four ankles there was a spark blue fire, and there was a thick woolly mane on the neck and shoulders. Rather than a cat, it was like a lion in cat size. Randy looked the little cat with excited and curious look while the blue cat also looked at Randy with its clear and shiny red eyes. After a few seconds stared each other, the blue walked out from the one-meter eggshell, walking closer to Randy. But soon he found another problem, the newborn blue needed a milk, right? Soon he found another problem. A cat was a mammal, but why this blue cat was coming from an egg?? Just as he thought was in a mess, the blue cat reached his hand, and licked his land with its small tongue. Randy picked up the blue cat to his chest, but he didn''t know what to do about the blue cat. Giving a milk? He didn''t have a milk as for why the cat born of an egg? Randy didn''t care about it anymore. After the Battle of Ascension started what was impossible? So Randy just felt odd and unusual when the blue cat born of an egg. But what made him a headache was what he should do about the cat? feeding it milk was impossible as he didn''t have the milk. Looking for a beast who just gave birth to feed the cat with milk? First, it was hard to find the beast who just gave birth. Second, this was the beast kingdom''s territory, there were many beasts roamed around. If the beast found him out, he would be in danger, knowing there was a beast horde around here. "Take it easy, Uncle," Shana comforted him with a smile, but then she looked back at the blue cat. It seemed she fond to the blue cat. "This is not a newborn baby, so you don''t need to worry about the milk thing, even you have the milk it won''t want to drink it. You only need take out one King Grade Beast''s carcass and feed it with that carcass," Randy surprised after hearing the blue cat was not a newborn baby. The blue cat just came out from the egg, how could the blue cat was not a newborn baby? It didn''t make sense to him at all, it was more confusing than the blue cat which born from the egg. "All right, just feed it first. I will tell you about it later," Despite having a talk with Randy, Shana didn''t look at him, she focused the blue cat in his embrace. She wanted to tease, but because she was only a hologram which could only be seen by Randy, the blue could not see Shana. The blue cat was obediently resting in his embrace, sometimes it would to the left and right with its big round eyes, curious with its surrounding. Meanwhile, Randy scanned his Storage System, looking for the King Grade Beast carcass. He found a deer with a bullhorn. He took it out as the deer size was not that big, but also not small. When the blue cat saw a deer appeared in his hands, its eyes glued at the deer. Randy also noticed the blue was excited as it cast its eyes on the deer, but it didn''t jump out from his embrace, but it turned its head at Randy. Randy smiled at this. He put the blue cat and skinned the deer, cutting the horn, and the deer''s head before giving it to the blue cat. If this was not in beast kingdom''s territory, he would cook the meat, but Shana said it was okay for the blue cat to eat the meat raw. Finishing skinned the deer, Randy stored the skin and the two bullhorns. The horn was for the blacksmithing and the skin was for his mama-in-law. Afterward, he passed the deer meat to the blue cat. Because his Storage System''s special trait, the deer meat was not bloody as the blood had been sucked dry. But to his surprise, the blue didn''t eat the meat directly, but looking at him, it was like asking his consent. Randy only surprised a little before nodding his head. After gaining Randy''s confirmation, the blue cat started devouring the deer meat. After that, he approached the hole he made for the egg and cleaned the eggshell inside the hole. Afterward, he made the hole bigger, 2 meters high and wide, and about 3 meters deep. He planned to sleep inside the hole tonight. As for the beast horde, it seemed they had not made their move yet. After finishing created his nest for tonight, the turned back and saw the blue cat had finished the deer meat. The blue cat gave him another surprise. He only spent 3 minutes for his nest, but the blue cat had finished the deer which five times bigger than its size. The blue cat licked its lip as it satisfied with the meal after that it licked the deer bones. Signifying the deer meat was not enough. Randy took another deer meat, the same as before. He skinned the meat first before passing it to the blue cat who was licking the bone. Noticing there was another deer meat, the blue cat''s eyes lit up. But the same as before, the blue cat didn''t eat the meat directly but looking at Randy first. Randy nodded his head with a smile and the blue cat ate the meat happily. After having its fill, the blue cat lick paw, walking to Randy before leaping to his embrace. The blue cat was stroking its head to Randy''s chest for a while before it fell asleep. Randy only shook his head at his and brought the blue cat to the hole he created. Afterward, both human and cat were sleeping inside the hole. As Randy fell asleep, he didn''t aware that he had not checked the blue cat''s information yet. ¡­ Randy didn''t know how long he had been sleeping, but suddenly there was a slight pain on his finger which woke him up. He opened his eyes and looked at his right hand. The blue cat was in his embrace last night was currently biting his finger and beside the blue cat was Shana. After that, he felt the blue was sucking the blood which flowed from his finger. Randy thought the blue cat was hungry that was why it woke him up by biting his finger. "All right, soon I will give¡­" Before even he finished his words, there was a notification from the Ascension System. Ascension System: Congratulation! You have made a Battle Partner Contract with Inflame Griffin. Ascension System: Battle Partner Option had been added in window stat. You can check more detail about your Battle Partner in Battle Partner Option. Randy stunned after hearing he made a Battle Partner Contract with Inflame Griffin. Soon he aware Inflame Griffin was the blue cat¡­ a blue cat? griffin? "Wait a minute..." Randy pick the blue cat and checked its body, but he didn''t find the hawk wing. After that, he checked its head, but it was indeed a cat. Even though he had not seen the real Griffin, but in the movie said a griffin was a mythical creature with a lion''s body, but having a hawk''s head and wings. Meanwhile, Ascension System identified the blue cat in his hand was a griffin, but the blue cat didn''t have the hawk''s wing and its head also like a normal cat. It was impossible for the Ascension System wrong, but there was no griffin trait in the blue cat, it was just like a normal cat if he cut the mane on its neck and shoulders. The blue cat was blinking its clear and round eyes as it looked at Randy with a curious look, wondering why Randy had a dumbfounded and confused look after making the contract. ''Nah, there''s nothing impossible¡­'' Randy shook his head and checked the new option, Battle Partner. Afterward, The blue cat 3D picture showed up and he chose the picture. Then the blue cat 3D picture disappeared and showed its stat. ------------------------ [(Name) - Inflame Griffin] [Blue Flame] Grade: Saint Beast Level: 1 Skill: [Locked] Stats: [Strength]: 200, [Vitality]: 100, [Stamina]: 130, [Agility]: 150, [Spirit]: 150 ------------------------ 249 Back to Elingdon Plain Randy found his stat in level 1 was far less than this level 1 Inflame Griffin. But he didn''t dawdle around with that stat, he needed a name for his battle partner, a cool name. He picked Inflame Griffin up, looking, checking its around the body before checking its gender. He found a small lump with a few centimeters long, signifying the griffin was a male. Getting checked over all its body, somehow Randy found Inflame Griffin showed its displeasure at him. He didn''t know if it was because it didn''t like to get checked or maybe because he touched its ''stick'' as he paid none attention to it. "Hmm," Randy held his chin as he thought of a cool name for his battle partner. Its fur was blue¡­ "Little Blue, maybe?" Randy immediately shook his head, "Too simple," Also, he was not sure if its fur would still in blue color when it evolved later. Shana told him besides the name of the battle partner was showing which grade currently the battle partner was and his Inflame Griffin was at [Blue Flame]. He didn''t know what the Inflame grade currently was. Crimson Princess'' Inferno Fox was a six-tailed which meant it was in Mythical Grade. it was quite easy to determine the Inferno Fox, but not with his Inflame Griffin. "Not only hard to determine which grade it was currently in but it also hard to find a cool name for Inflame Griffin," Just as he finished his words, suddenly an idea stuck in his mind. This little thing was coming out from an egg-shaped stone. Even Shana said to him it was a rock, but now the rock was giving birth to the little thing in his hand. The little thing came out from a rock¡­ rock¡­ "Rocky!" Randy suddenly shouted, startling Inflame Griffin in his hand. "All right, from now on your name is Rocky!" But just as finished his words, Inflame Griffin made a displeased look on its face, it was not satisfied with Rocky as its name turned its head away from Randy. "Heh, you sure picky. Rocky¡­. Rocky¡­" But soon he also found lacking something with Rocky, too short? "How about Little Rocky?" But he immediately rejected that idea as he unsure if the Inflame Griffin would grow bigger or not. If it would grow bigger, even bigger than him then named it with Little Rocky was weird. Randy examined the little thing in hand again, he found Inflame Griffin was like Lion, but the only size which made it looked like a cat. "Lion¡­ Lion¡­" Randy mumbled a few times. Lion, Lion the King of the Jungle¡­ King of the Jungle¡­ King... "King Rocky?" But again he shook his head, "It becomes weirder instead," "Emperor Rocky? Monarch Rocky? Ruler Rocky? Boss¡­" Randy kept mumbling many names in his mouth with Rocky as the last name. "Sovereign Rocky¡­ Sovereign Rocky!" Randy decided to name Inflame Griffin with this "cool name", Sovereign Rocky. He found Inflame Griffin didn''t repulsive as before despite having a displeasure look, so Randy settled the Inflame Griffin''s name with Sovereign Rocky. After that, he opened the Battle Partner Option again, and named Inflame Griffin with Sovereign Rocky. ------------------------ [Sovereign Rocky - Inflame Griffin] [Blue Flame] Grade: Saint Beast Level: 1 Skill: [Locked] Stats: [Strength]: 200, [Vitality]: 100, [Stamina]: 130, [Agility]: 150, [Spirit]: 150 ------------------------ A satisfied smile appeared on Randy''s face after giving a "cool name" for his battle partner. Afterward, he took out a big bull and gave the bull to Sovereign Rocky. Of course, Randy would skin the bull and cut the horn first before passing the raw meat to Sovereign Rocky. Randy tapped and stroked Rocky''s head before saying with a smile, "Eat a lot and grow up!" Last night, Randy heard from Shana Rocky was not a newborn baby. He wanted to ask after making his temporary nest, but he fell sleeps promptly after Rocky finished its meal. So before going out to check the beast horde situation, he wanted to clear his curiosity first as he asked Shana about this. "The eggshell is created by its parents which mean Rocky already born before, but his parents stuffed him back to the new eggshell they created. The only possibility is his parents run into a disaster which they hard to avoid, so they created this eggshell to save the newborn Rocky," Shana also began calling Inflame Griffin by its name as she went on... "The egg you found was making Rocky fell into comatose for an unknown time while protecting the newborn Rocky, giving it nutrient to survive inside the egg. I guessed why each beast''s blood you stored inside the Storage System sucked dry was because of him," "Rocky needs the blood to wake him up from the comatose state and break free from the eggshell. But I am not sure about this, this is just my conjecture," Randy nodded his head, but also curious what disaster Rocky''s parents experienced. Rocky was Saint Grade Beast, so its parent also Saint Grade Beast, but eventually they did not survive. Randy assumed Rocky''s parents died as they did not retrieve Rocky back. What thing which could make a pair of Saint Grade Beast perished. "Maybe they encountered monsters or human with the same strength as Queen Cecilia," Randy mumbled as he remembered Queen Cecilia managed to defeat three Saint Dragon at once. Randy shook his head and threw the thought about Rocky''s parents back, directing his thought on his current situation. Currently, he was in the beast kingdom''s territory and didn''t know how to get back to the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. Actually, if he got a map, it was easy for him to get back to the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, and didn''t need the help of the beast horde. But unfortunately, there was no a thing the one so-called map in his Ascension System. The reason? It because he was a trialer, a guess from another world to carry out his trial to get the reward. With this identity as trialer, Ascension System only permitted him to see his Window Stat, Storage System, Mission Card, and the newest option, Battle Partner. Forum? Ranking? Guild? Guild Messenger? and even a Map. There was no such thing in Ascension System, not for him, the trialer. But just as he came out, Shana''s voice traveled into his ears, but from her voice which full of resentment at him, it was like he wronged her, "Uncle, you don''t need to bother to check the outside situation," He didn''t know what he did to her, but he still asked back, "Why?" "Because the beast horde has departed yesterday morning," Shana snorted at him which made Randy getting even more confused. Randy puzzled why Shana mad at him; he puzzled what Shana''s means by saying the beast horde had departed yesterday morning. He arrived in beast kingdom''s territory last night, so he was not here yesterday morning, but last night the beast horde was still there, at the grassland. Randy checked the time, it was seven in the morning. But soon he found out why Shana said the beast horde had departed yesterday morning. "Don''t tell me, I slept more than a day?" Randy''s eyes wide open, the same as his mouth. Shana didn''t respond at Randy, only snorted at him. "Why don''t you wake me up?" Randy could not help but complain at Shana. If she woke him up, then he could catch up to the beast horde. Also, he could hunt more beast for the exp, but she didn''t wake him up. Hearing this, instead of feeling guilty, Shana exploded, "Didn''t wake you up? Heng, I yelled for an hour, full an hour I yelled at your ears, but you¡­ You didn''t even open your eyes in the slightest, instead of waking up, you slept like a pig. Yet now you complain at me didn''t wake you up? Heng!" Shana snorted at Randy before turning her head away from him. Randy stunned after hearing Shana''s outburst, but soon he felt embarrassed. He was in the wrong, but he still dared to complain at her. Randy scratched his head and apologized at Shana. He didn''t expect that he would sleep more than twenty-four hours, but that was what happened. "All right Rocky, it''s time to get back. We will get more food for you in the way," Randy picked Sovereign Rocky up, putting Rocky onto his head, and rushed out of his nest. "Graur! Graur!" Sovereign Rocky tried to put a menacing look after hearing Randy''s words. Nevertheless, because of its small size, big round eyes, and the woolly mane, it made Rocky looked funny. Sure enough, when he reached the grassland, there was nothing there except the beast''s footprints on the ground. With over a million beasts marched, it would leave an obvious mark as they walked. Randy brought Sovereign Rocky on his head as he used Shadow Drive, following the footprints, and the obvious mark which had been passing through by the beast horde. On the way, he didn''t find the beast, but only beast''s footprints. As there was no obstacle and clear direction, It only took half an hour before he reached Elingdon Plain. But when he came out from the forest made by Queen Cecilia, he saw a shocking scene when he gazed at Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s northern wall. 250 One-Sided Slaughter The Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s northern wall was nowhere to be seen, but there was something unbelievable. It was a beast with a snake body, wolf''s head, crown-like horn, and three pairs of wings. Randy recognized this beast, it was Divine Beast. He never forgot about the beast''s appearance who scared him out after two exclamations from Shana. It was still crystal clear how majestic the divine beast was when he saw it the night before yesterday. The red lights eye which shone under the dark night, giving pressure over him. The three pairs of majestic wings, green feather wings, skeleton wings, and fire wings. But now, the Divine Beast was lying down on the ground with all wings were missing. The crown-like horn destroyed beyond recognition, the red light eyes had been dug out as blood flowed from its eyes socket. The Divine Beas died, died under King Andreas''s hand. He saw there was someone on the top of Divine Beast''s head. The figure was standing with head high and a sword in his right hand hung low. That figure was King Andreas and behind King Andreas was the Blazing Cloud Battalion which made King Andreas''s background turned into crimson. As for the beast horde, they stopped on the spot, not moving as their gaze fell on the huge Divine Beast who died under King Andreas'' feet. After that, King Andreas raised his sword up and directed the sword at the beast horde. "Move!" That simple word broadcasted to the whole Elingdon Plain. The deep and dignified voice traveled to Randy''s ears who just arrived at Elingdon Plain. He didn''t know the current situation but looked like King Andreas traveled back to the Elingdon Plain after alleviating the traitors in the southern border. But with King Andreas presence and the dead Divine Beast of the beast kingdom, the result of the war between the two sides was clear, the Crimson Cloud Kingdom won the war. At least it was what Randy thought when he saw the crimson behind King Andreas marched forward and the beast horde immediately ran away for their life. Of course Randy also joined the last clash along with Sovereign Rocky. Now, Randy didn''t receive the full exp like before as the thirty percent exp he got would be shared to his summoned battle partner. The same for his battle partner, each beast or monster it killed, Randy would get the thirty percent of Exp. But of course, for the current Sovereign Rocky, it was impossible for it to join the clash as it only stayed on Randy''s head as Randy did his killing spree on the beast horde. It was a one-sided slaughter, the beast in the beast horde didn''t even fight back as they tried to run away from the bloodthirsty Blazing Cloud Battalion. As they fought, finally Randy found what was an odd feeling inside his heart. It was because the war which lasted for two weeks ended only in a day. The Crimson Cloud Kingdom could finish the two beast kingdoms'' attack with ease with the overwhelming number of the Blazing Cloud Battalion, but they didn''t do so which gave him an odd feeling. If the Crimson Cloud Kingdom moved this Blazing Cloud Battalion earlier, if they brought this Blazing Cloud Battalion sooner, then there would be no casualties in Border Army, Vanguard Battalion, Crimson Bear Battalion, and the early arrived Blazing Cloud Battalion would not perish. "Nah, it''s not my problem," Randy shook his head at this as he directed his mind to harvest the exp before him. Apparently, it was difficult for him to carry his battle partner for leveling. He needed to kill five Emperor Grade Beasts for Inflame Griffin to level up to level 2. He found it was hard for to level up his battle partner. It was Emperor Grade Beast, but he needed to kill five for Inflame Griffin to level up and it was only to level up to level 2 at that. What about when it level 10? It was clear to raise his battle partner''s level was quite difficult. Especially when they back to earth, it would be harder to level up Sovereign Rocky on earth where the Emperor Grade Beast was scarce. In the last beast horde, the beast''s grade was mixed. The lowest was Epic Grade while the highest grade was King Grade Beast. But the amount for the last beast horde was ten times more compared to the usual beast horde with Divine Beast as the leader. But soon, he felt odd about the last beast horde. Before this, there were five Saint Dragons were in the lead, but now there was only one Divine Beast. ''Maybe, they think King Andreas is not in northern border, that''s why they only send Divine Beast?'' Randy thought. But soon, he found that was not the case. There was a huge creature fell from the sky which caused a booming sound on the ground. There was a similarity between the falling beast and the Divine Beast. They had a red scaled snake body and had three pairs of wings. The different was the wings on the falling beast was bat-like wings. Along with the falling humongous beast, there was also a crimson figure descended from the sky, but the figure descended with lighting speed along with the crimson thunder struck at the falling beast. Rumble! After that, there were many big chunks of meat blown away from where the crimson thunder hit. Brutal! If Randy described the scene before him with one word, then brutal was the right word to describe it. After all, the huge beast was at least at Mythical Grade Beast, the meat, blood essence, and every part of its body were precious, but the guy who struck the beast seemed didn''t care about that. Randy could only cast a regret gaze at the big chunk of meat which blown away to his direction. This huge beast was not the last one which fell from the sky. Fifteen minutes later, there was another huge beast fell. This time, it was an eagle, a huge eagle with a green jade feather, two pairs wings, and one long spiral horn on its forehead. The eagle considered died in a gentle way compared to the beast with snake body with six wings earlier, it only had its head separated. At least, the eagle had a complete body. More and more beast in gargantuan size fell as the clash went on. But Randy was used at this scene after the third huge beast fell. He only focused on finding the King Grade Beast, to get exp for Sovereign Rocky. The one-sided slaughter lasted for four hours and the Blazing Cloud Battalion swept away the beast horde until the last survived beast. In four hours, Sovereign Rocky leveled up to level 43 which left Randy stunned. He had killed many beasts, but Sovereign Rocky could only reach level 43. It must be known what he killed was King Grade Beast and Emperor Grade Beast, not just Common or Rare Grade, but¡­ Sigh! Randy was helpless about this, but he also found it was odd. CCC was Limera''s battle partner, but its level was over a hundred. It must be known that CCC reached over 100 level when it on earth where the high-grade beast was scarce. But it could reach over a hundred level despite the high-grade beast and monster was scarce. Randy thought Sovereign Rocky could reach level 80 at the least. ... After the clash was over, Randy went back to the northern border. He summoned Sovereign Rocky back into the system; he didn''t want to show his battle partner to the Crimson Cloud Kingdom as Sovereign Rocky was Saint Grade Beast. On the way back to the northern border, he asked Shana where his Battle Partner would live if he summoned back into the system. He was curious about this; he thought the battle partner would fall asleep when he summoned back, but Shana answer surprised him. The system would provide a certain space for it to live, Shana explained it was like a zoo. Every battle system which summoned back would gather in a place like a zoo. The work was almost the same as teleportation, but when the battle partner summoned back. The battle partner would get teleported into that "zoo", but of course, the system didn''t provide the food. Randy kept asking Shana about the battle partner as he walked back to the northern border. He didn''t find his fellow earthling on the clash which was weird. They usually would come into the frontline each time they clashed against the beast horde, but he didn''t find them. He even felt a little worried about them. After all, it was Divine Beast who initiated the attack, and he didn''t know about the situation of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army yesterday. But one thing was sure, the northern border wall destroyed as he could not see the thirty meters tall steel wall again. This meant the Divine Beast attack the northern border wall before King Andreas arrived. But as he arrived at the supposed to be the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army camp, he found his fellow earthling. They were safe and sound as they talked merrily, but Crimson Princess was not with them. When Evan, David, and Limera found Randy, they immediately gathered around him. Launching a barrage of queries at him. "Are you okay?" "Where were you going?" "Did you kill the Evil Dragon?" 251 Opening Mythical Ches Instead of answering them, Randy asked them what happened to the northern border. What happened to the thirty meters tall steel wall in the northern border? The northern border wall was like vanished without a trace. When Randy asked this, the three faces became glum and pensive. He could even feel seemed the three of them a little fear when he mentioned this which made him even more curious. They didn''t tell him directly what happened before, but bringing him to his own tent which stood still perfectly beside the Crimson Princess'' tent. Beside the wall which had vanished, there was nothing wrong with the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army camp which was strange. Randy just followed the three into the tent before Limera told him what happened. Yesterday, after Queen Cecilia killed two dragons and the two Grand Generals who were successfully killing the other two dragons, the Crimson Cloud Kingdom thought the war was over. They didn''t make a further plan or retreated or even called more reinforcement, but just stayed in the camp, taking the full rest after battling the beast horde from the morning until the night. But when the morning came, they caught unprepared as suddenly there was a huge beast, twice as big as the dragon appeared along with the massive beast horde, 10 miles away from the northern border wall. The Crimson Cloud Kingdom had no time to call the reinforcement nor they had a massive teleportation gate which was in King Andreas'' hand. The fastest tool for the communication needed at least an hour time to the closest city for asking reinforcement. After the battle of yesterday, Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army only left with less than 20,000 soldiers. What made worst was 18,000 soldiers from the survived soldiers were the Border Army and the last 2,000 was mixed soldiers from Vanguard Battalion, Crimson Beast Battalion, and Blazing Cloud Battalion With only little elite soldiers. Basically, it was impossible for the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army to hold against the beast horde until the appropriate reinforcement arrived as the beast horde which was 10 times more than the beforehand beast horde already arrived before them. This time, the rumored injured Queen Cecilia stood on the top wall along with the two Grand Generals. Grand General Elliot and Grand General Hamilton, the two Grand General who soloed the dragon yesterday. With the three were standing on top of the border wall, it was impossible for the beast kingdom moved their beast horde to fight these three, and the huge beast made its move. Three versus one, the Divine Beast faced the three people head on. But of course, they fought in another dimension like before so Limera could not tell him about it. The battle lasted for three hours, but in three hours, the beast horde didn''t make their move but waiting for the battle between the leader finished. The same for the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army, they were also waiting for the result of the battle, wishing for Queen Cecilia and the two Grand Generals won the battle. But the result of the battle only left the Crimson Cloud Kingdom to despair. After three hours battling, the crack appeared in the sky, Queen Cecilia and Grand General blasted to the ground while the Divine Beast came out from the crack with the dead Grand General Elliot in its mouth. The result of the battle devastated every hope of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army. Moreover, that time the Divine Beast was swallowing the Grand General Elliot''s remain before the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army, spreading the terror to the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army. Despite witnessing this scene, 20,000 Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army still raised their weapon to the incoming beast horde which was admirable in Randy''s eyes. It was actually the same as the mission impossible or even could be said suicided battle. But instead of running away, the survived Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army still raised their weapon before the Divine Beast. Here Limera expressed his doubt on the Divine Beast. Why? Because the one who caused the thirty meters steel was the Divine Beast, but it did nothing to the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s army. Yes, the Divine Beast did nothing but watching. It was odd as Divine Beast could wipe away the twenty-thousand armies with ease, but it didn''t do so. The Divine Beast seemed there was something which prevented it to act; it was like there was kind of restriction which could not make its move on the normal soldier. ''Come to think of it, King Andreas also do nothing in the war while Queen Cecilia only made her move when the situation was in unfavorable to the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. She also has the power to wipe the beast horde with ease, but she didn''t do so,'' ''There''s must be a certain condition which made the strong people like them are being restricted with a regulation, restricting them to make a move on the soldiers or the beast horde,'' Randy thought after hearing what Limera told him. Limera went on with his storytelling. After the Divine Beast cleared the thirty meters wall, the beast horde marched forward, the three told him they had a thought to run away as it was clear the Crimson Cloud Kingdom defeated. But before the beast horde reached the supposed to be the northern border wall, there was a massive teleportation gate appeared. From that teleportation gate, King Andreas came out along 500,000 soldiers of the Blazing Cloud Battalion. When King Andreas saw the battered Queen Cecilia, he grew furious, and he immediately charged at the Divine Beast which was still hovering in the sky. But this battle lasted for a long time and the atmosphere in the Elingdon Plain became tenser as they waited for the result of the battle between King Andreas and the Divine Beast. The beast horde stopped their march upon King Andreas arrival as they were also waiting for the result of the battle. But the battle not only happened between King Andreas and the Divine Beast. The six Grand Generals who had been brought by King Andreas along with the Blazing Cloud Battalion also battled against the Saint Grade Beast. One night passed by and the result of the battle only came out in this morning. Yeah like what Randy witnessed, King Andreas killed Divine Beast, and one by one the Saint Grade Beast also fell in Grand General''s hand. As for what happened, Randy didn''t need Limera to tell him as he participated in the last slaughter. In the end, he asked them why they didn''t join the slaughter. At least, he got three levels when he joined the slaughter, but he didn''t find them in the frontline. "I was protecting Queen Cecilia in her camp, afraid there''s some mad beast will assassinate here," Evan answered with a rather depressed tone. It was clear he too wanted to join the slaughter, but he held himself back as he gave his priority to his mission. David also nodded his head as he also did the same, protecting the heavily injured Queen Cecilia. Even though they prohibited from entering the Queen''s tent, but they still protected her from the outside. "I was following Prince Alden," Limera responded. Randy nodded his head, but suddenly he remembered something. He scanned the three, "Have you opened the Mythical Chests?" He had not opened his three Mythical Chests which had been rewarded from completing sub-mission. Randy curious as for what was inside the chest. Although every chest had a different item inside, at least he could gauge the item worth if the three wanted to share what they got. Hearing Randy''s queries, the three beamed with a happy and excited glint in their eyes. But the three only exchanged a glance, but not telling him what they got. Randy didn''t force them to spit what they got, he also understood importance of the item they got. Even though they were becoming rather close during their time in Ascension World, but they were not that close until they shared their own secret. After that, they joined the dinner; the dinner cooked by Hermione. Somehow, he felt Hermione''s charm decreased, at least now she only exuded half of her usual charm. Randy didn''t become restless as before when he looked at her. What he could feel was only admiration for a beauty, not more. Finished his dinner, Randy planned to open his three Mythical Chests, but he was not in a hurry as he entered the Crimson Princess'' tent first to take a bath. When he entered the tent, he didn''t find her. Earlier, Limera told her Crimson Princess was accompanying Queen Cecilia in Queen''s tent. He also felt bad about Queen Cecilia''s condition, but he was helpless about this. If he could help, he would like to help her too, but unfortunately, he could not. If the big Crimson Cloud Kingdom could not help the current condition of Queen Cecilia, then what he could do for Queen Cecilia? Randy shook his head and entered the bathroom. Finishing his bath, Randy rushed back to his own tent. He was so eager to open the Mythical Chest. Randy locked his house-like tent before taking out one of Mythical Chest. There were many mythical creatures engraved in the chest. The chest itself exuded a violet golden aura, totally different from Ascension Chest. Randy put the Mythical Chest before him and rubbing his hand before opening the first Mythical Chest. 252 Opening Mythical Chest 2 Inside the Mythical, there were three vials contained a red liquid lined up. Even though the three vials contained the same red liquid, there was a noticeable difference between the three liquid inside the vial. The vial on the left contained luminous red liquid, the red liquid in the middle was shimmering with faint gold light, and the red liquid in the right was shimmering with bright golden light. It was clear these three vials were not a beast blood essence. Randy had a hunch these three vials were high-grade healing potion. He picked the vial in the left and the information about the vial in his hand appeared in his eyes. --------------------------- [Healing Potion] - [Legendary] Item: Potion Description: Extremely Good! Having four times effectiveness than [Healing Potion] - [Ancient] --------------------------- He got it right, the three vials were a healing potion, high-grade healing potion. After that, he picked another two healing potions. --------------------------- [Healing Potion] - [Mythical] Item: Potion Description: Superb! Having ten times effectiveness than [Healing Potion] - [Legendary] --------------------------- --------------------------- [Healing Potion] - [Divine] Item: Potion Description: No mortal could make this potion! As long as the person who drinks this potion still has a breath, every wound, poison, illness would be cured. --------------------------- When he saw the Mythical Healing Potion description, Randy felt nothing about it, it was a high-grade potion after all. But when he saw the Divine Healing Potion description, Randy''s eyes glowed. Nevertheless, even though what he got was a good item, but he felt a little disappointed. After all, when he went back to earth, it was hard for him to get injured with his current strength. As for his family? His father was always in Evergreen City all day, there would be no monster or beast would attack him. The same went for his mother while he had a valiant wife, so there would only a little chance for him to use these three potions. But of course, it would be best if he or his closest would not be able to use the Divine Healing Potion. It meant there was no life-threatening case happened to his closest. Randy stored the three healing potions and took out another Mythical Chest, but he didn''t open it immediately. He put the chest on the floor and took a deep breath. He even tempted to use his Luck, but he decided not to do so. There was not much Luck left, he won''t use it if it was unnecessary. Randy took a deep breath a few times while rubbing his hand before opening the Mythical Chest. Different from Ascension Chest, there was no blinding light or something, it was normal, like opened a normal chest. After the Mythical Chest fully opened, Randy saw there were two scrolls were lying down inside the chest. The color of the scroll was black gold, the scroll looked promising, but somehow had a sense of foreboding as he looked at the two black gold scrolls. Randy took a deep breath again and again before taking one of scroll inside the Mythical Chest. Afterward, Randy opened the scroll, and he saw words on the top of the scrolls "Myriad Chiliastic Sword". After he read the words on the scroll, the black scrolls burst out into golden light, and the golden light entered into his head. After the golden light entered his head, suddenly his surrounding changed into a different place, not his tent. Currently, he was on the seafront and before him, there was a man stood straight with topless, but there was a sword in the man''s right hand. That man had his back at Randy as he had noticed Randy in his back. Meanwhile, Randy confused about what happened, he only opened one black scroll, but suddenly his surrounding changed. Just as Randy wanted to call the man before him, the man raised his sword. Randy immediately became vigilant and wanted to take a few steps back, but realized that he could not move his body. Having his body could not be moved, Randy became tense. In the front of him, there was a man with a sword, but he could not move his body. This made him even more nervous, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not even move his body even an inch. Despite raising his sword, the man before Randy didn''t turn back. It was like the man didn''t sense Randy''s presence, but still, having his body could not be moved, he felt uncomfortable inside. He had no option besides looking at the man before him. The man sword directed at the sky for about ten seconds, but the man did nothing. But after that 10 seconds, Randy eyes enlarged to the maximum. What Randy witnessed was one by one sword formed on the man back, top, and the man surrounding was full with the sword. Various shapes of swords, various colors of swords, and various sizes of swords were formed. Looking at this, Randy gulped a mouthful saliva. He felt the man before him was not weaker than Queen Cecilia who could manipulate wood and earth, he even felt the man before him was stronger than Queen Cecilia. Randy even didn''t dare to breathe as he looked at the countless swords formed before his eyes. After that, each sword let out a buzzing sound before finally, the sword moved, the countless moved, revolving around the man until created a sword cyclone. Randy could not see the man again as the sword blocked his sight, but he kept staring the sword which was revolving with over 20 meters high. The man kept manipulating the countless sword for sometimes. About three minutes, the sword stopped moving. When the sword stopped moving, Randy finally could see the man again. The man was raising his right hand to the top, but the sword in his right was missing, Randy could not find the sword which the man had been holding earlier. After, three seconds the sword stopped moving, suddenly the sword moving again. This time, the countless sword moved upward and burst out into dark blue light. The dark blue light gathered in one place in the air. At first, Randy didn''t understand what the man was doing, but soon another magnificent scene formed before his eyes. The blue light was forming a sword, a big and long sword. The sword created by the blue light itself was about 50 meters tall, 4 meters wide with a dark blue color plastered on the sword. As the man raised his hand, the sword shot the sky. Piercing beyond the sky and lost from Randy''s sight. He thought, it was the end, but not. After a few seconds, he heard a "Weng~~" sound from the sky. Randy looked up, and it was the dark blue sword which shot up to the sky, but now, the sword shot toward the sea in front of him. Boom! The sword hit the sea in the front him, about one mile away from where he was. When the sword hit the sea, the impact of the sword formed a 50 meters high tsunami which directed at where he was. Which his body could not be moved, Randy stayed still. Despite facing the 50 meters high tsunami, Randy was still calm as he already understood what happened. He could not help but excited as he looked the tsunami which almost reached him. When the tsunami hit him, his surrounding changed back. Randy was back at his own tent along with a notification from the Ascension System. Ascension System: You have learned a Battle Skill: Myriad Chiliastic Sword! Hearing the notification, Randy grinned ear to ear. He guessed right, the scene just now was for him to learn a new skill. After that, he took the second scroll without hesitation and opened it. On the top scroll written "Sleight of Sword Expanse" and after that, again, the scene surrounding him changed again. This time, Randy was in grassland. The same as before, in the front of him there was a man with red armor and a sword in his waist. But this, there were countless monsters and beasts before the man with red armor. Despite facing beasts and monsters, the man with red armor kept walking at a slow pace. There was no sign of the man to stop as the man advanced forward. But Randy saw, there was a small sphere around the man, about 1 meter in diameter. The beasts and the monsters bared their fang, trying to intimidate the man with red armor, but the man with red armor continued walking forward. As the man with red armor ignored the threat of the beasts and the monsters, they pounced at the man with red armor. There were about 10 beasts and 7 monsters pounced at the man and Randy noticed the light sphere around the man enlarged into 3 meters in diameter. When the beasts and monsters passed the light sphere boundary, their body immediately getting sliced into many pieces and dropped to the ground, blood spilled into green grass, turning the green grass into red grass. Randy dumbfounded as he looked at this. It was clear the beasts and monsters who were passing the light sphere getting sliced by a sword but could not see the sword move in the man with red armor''s waist. After that, the light sphere became bigger and bigger until 100 meters in diameter. The beasts and monsters who passed the light sphere would get sliced into many pieces instantly. From the back, left, right, front, and even above, the monster and beast pounced toward the man with red armor. But all the same, every beast and monster passed the light sphere boundary would get sliced into many pieces. Randy''s breath became hurried as he looked at this bloody and the terrifying Battle Skill the man with red armor showed him. "Awesome!" Randy blurted out in an excited voice, his face beamed with a red flush. He was so eager to test out the real skill. After the man with red armor slaughtered all the beasts and monsters, Randy was back into his tent, and a notification rang in his head. Ascension System: You have learned a Battle Skill: Sleight of Sword Expanse. "Hehehehe¡­." Randy laughed as he heard the Ascension System''s notification. Then he imagined himself, replacing the topless man and the man with red armor with himself as he slaughtered every beast and monster before. "HAHAHAHAHAHA¡­." Randy kept laughing like a madman as his imagination wandered around. 253 The Kings Wrath After opening all three Mythical Chest, Randy went to sleep directly. But before he fell asleep, Randy checked the progress of his mission card. With the rooted beast kingdom''s force, he thought the mission would be also completed, but to his surprise, his main mission had not completed. ¡­ The next morning, Randy awakened by the noise and the vibration of the footsteps from the outside. It seemed there was a big activity outside. Last night, he was sleeping alone as the others slept in the princess'' luxurious tent. Randy curious for what happened outside. He stored his futon and went out. Outside, there were many soldiers in heavy crimson armor, Randy recognized the armor; it was Blazing Cloud Battalion''s armor. It was easy to identify as each soldier from the different battalion as the armor had a different design. The soldiers were hustling as they ran back and forth. Randy wondered what happened to the Blazing Cloud Battalion. He approached the Elingdon Plain direction and climbed up the temporary tower. After the northern wall vanished, the soldiers built the temporary tower to watch the situation on Elingdon Plain. Across Elingdon Plain, there was no beast horde. There was no more beast horde attacked the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, but it made him even more puzzled. There was no more beast horde, but why the soldiers of the Blazing Cloud Battalion were busy, it was like they received an emergency order. Randy shook his head, "I will ask Audrey later," He headed back to the Crimson Princess'' camp. In the front princess'' tent, David, Evan, and Limera had woken up. They were waiting for the breakfast as they sat at the usual table. Randy took a seat beside David and asked, "What happened here?" David gave a shrug at Randy, indicating he also knew nothing about what happened. They also awakened by the hustling Blazing Cloud Battalion. After a while, Crimson Princess came back. She was coming with a depressed look on her face. Randy heard, Queen Cecilia was still unconscious after the fight between her and the Divine Beast. He wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know where to start. Limera was the one who opened his mouth first, "How is it? Is your mother okay?" Limera asked with concern. Crimson Princess shook her head as downcast look visible on her face, "Still the same. Instead, My mother''s condition worsened. It''s fortunate that we have Legendary Grade Healing Potion, so my mother injured has stabilized, but there''s no sign for my mother will recover in a short time," Limera released a sigh after hearing Queen Cecilia''s condition. He seemed wanting to help, but helpless. As for Evan and David, they fell silent, and the atmosphere became glum. Hearing Legendary Grade Healing Potion, Randy remembered he also got a Legendary Potion, but not only Legendary, but he also got Mythical Healing Potion and Divine Healing Potion. "Oh!?" Randy pretended to be surprised, then he asked, "What about the higher grade healing potion? Your kingdom doesn''t have it?" After hearing the explanation about the Battle of Ascension. Randy already that his destination after the Battle of Ascension was here, Ascension World. The main purpose behind the Battle of Ascension was to find a new place for the habitats on the planet who almost getting destroyed. Taking an example the earth, before the Battle of Ascension started, it was clear earth was on the verge of destruction. But at that time, the Battle of Ascension started, teleporting every human to an unknown city, helping humanity to survive in the Battle of Ascension. The Battle of Ascension was like selection where only the strong or even the smart one who could move into Ascension World, but not all people. There were three phases in the Battle of Ascension and before he went for the trial, earth current phase was the Battle of Ascension phase one. If he was not mistaken, the first phase was Preparation. Based on the final destination of the Battle of Ascension, it was clear Ascension World would become their home if they managed to win at the final battle of the Battle of Ascension which meant Ascension World was a higher world than earth. That meant the Crimson Cloud Kingdom had finished their Battle of Ascension a long time ago based on the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s history on Ascension World. Crimson Princess herself didn''t know what her planet of her parent came from looked like, but it recorded in a book of Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s history, her parent came from plated called Antaria. Her Grandfather was the one who led the current Crimson Cloud Kingdom from completing the Battle of Ascension, but her grandfather died under the hand of trialers, the trialers from the planet which had not finished the Battle of Ascension like them. Her Grandfather sacrificed himself to save the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. That was the main reason the noble seemed to hate them, the trialers from the lower world, they had the same origin as the trialers who almost destroyed Crimson Cloud Kingdom. With many tribulations, a test of time and war, creating the current Crimson Cloud Kingdom. Actually, Randy felt what he saw in the last three weeks was not the real kingdom, not the real Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s strength. Why so? It was because too obvious based on the Crimson Cloud Kingdom topography, in the west there was a federation formed by human and beast. In the north, there was Underworld Faction, a faction created by four races, but the Crimson Cloud Kingdom survived despite facing this kind of force with only relied on human only. With this kind of history, Randy didn''t believe if the Crimson Cloud Kingdom could not make a Mythical Potion. As for Divine Healing Potion seemed impossible for a human to make it based on the description, he was not surprised if the Crimson Cloud Kingdom didn''t have it. Crimson Princess shook her head, "It''s difficult even to make a Legendary Healing Potion, let alone Mythical Healing Potion," "Even though my father has the Mythical Healing Potion, but to make one¡­" Crimson Princess shook her head again and again. "First, the materials to make the Mythical Healing Potion are hard to find. Second, even though we have the materials to make the Mythical Healing Potion, but the chance to make one potion is less than five percent," "At least, the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s best alchemist only has 5 percent to make Mythical Healing Potion," Randy fell silent after hearing that. He had an intention to help, but he could not help hesitated after hearing Crimson Princess explanation about how precious Mythical Healing Potion was. 10 minutes later, Hermione brought the breakfast, and they ate their meal with rather a gloomy atmosphere. As they ate, Randy asked again as he pointed his finger at the soldiers of Blazing Cloud Battalion who were walking back and forth, "So, what are they doing?" "The war is still not over, we will attack the Glory Redfield Kingdom and the Sacred Domination Kingdom, they are preparing for the long march to attack that bast*rds, we are going to raze their kingdom," When Crimson Princess said these words, her voice was chilly and callous. After that, Crimson Princess made an evil smile. "They have succeeded in making my father angry, hehe¡­" "They will soon experience The King''s Wrath, hehe¡­" Randy gave a nod acknowledgment and said secretly in his heart, ''The flame is not over yet,'' Even though he could not wait to go home, but the longer he was here also would bring a lot of fortune and benefit on him, so there was no problem for him to stay longer in Ascension World. It just that he was a bit worried about his family on earth. Soon, they finished the meal. Randy immediately stood up, he wanted to go to a secret place to test his new skill out. But before he went to that secret place, a vial contained a red liquid which shimmered in a faint golden light appeared in his right hand. Randy placed the vial before Crimson Princess which puzzled her. Audrey reached the vial and just as she wanted to ask what the red liquid was, Randy was nowhere to be seen, leaving the dumbfounded Crimson Princess as she held the vial in his hand. 254 Testing New Skill, Randys Concern Meanwhile, in a certain place surrounded by trees, there was a man gasped for a breath as he clutched his head. The man seemed to have a great pain as he clutched his head as his body twitched on the ground. The man was Randy, after giving the Mythical Healing Potion to Audrey, Randy found a place for him to test his new skill out and went to the forest in Elingdon Plain. Surprisingly, the forest had grown even lusher, new lush green leaves sprouted after the fire died down. This showed how strong Queen Cecilia was. After finding this place, Randy tested his new skill, Myriad Chiliastic Sword. He tried to form the countless sword like when the man who showed him the magnificent of the Myriad Chiliastic Sword, but¡­ When he formed the 48th sword, there was a sudden great pain in his mind. The first 47 swords he formed puffed into dark red light and disappeared. This was not the first time Randy experienced the pain like this in his head and he had a clue why the great pain stormed in his head. But he didn''t have time to check his conjecture whether he was right as the great pain lasted for ten minutes before the pain subsided. This was the same when he was in the ruined city when he was at the limit of using Dragon Roar but he forced himself to use Dragon Roar. But this time, the pain was greater than before, this pain indicated that he overused his Spirit. Because there was no gauge or something like that, so he didn''t know the real exact capacity of his Spirit. Randy remembered that he successfully formed 47 sevens sword, but failed to form the 48th sword. There were two reasons for this, he had exhausted his Spirit or he didn''t have sufficient Spirit to form the 48th sword. Most likely was the latter. If he exhausted his Spirit, then his body also would get affected, and his mind would go weary. But this time, his mind was still clear, and he could still think clearly. Then the problem was his Spirit was not enough to form the 48th sword and the most, he could only from 47 swords for the current him. Randy checked his Spirit. Currently, his Spirit was [4-star 700] which was the same as 4700 Spirit. Then the problem solved easily based on this and the sword he formed. He formed 47 swords and his Spirit was 4700. That meant was 100 Spirit per one sword¡­ so when he tried to form the 48th sword, he failed and his mind fell into chaos. Randy swept his sweat on his forehead and leaned against one tree. He fell into a deep thought as he considered changing how he allocated his stat points. Every time he leveled up, he would allocate the free stat points 10 to Agility, 5 to Spirit and Strength as he got 20 freely allocated stat points each time he leveled up after the first Bloodline Awakening. "Do I have to focus on Spirit now?" He focused on Agility was because of his past cowardice, he would run if he could not kill the monster. Even though it was still the same until now, but it was rare to find a monster he could not kill. Also, he had Shadow Drive for running away from the danger thing. Even Evil Dragon could do nothing to him. Of course, it was the heavily injured Evil Dragon, not the prime of the Evil Dragon. If the Evil Dragon was in his best condition, it was him would die for sure. Also, he also had an understanding of Skill. Every skill depended on his stat, the higher a certain stat for the skill, then the skill''s effectiveness also became higher. His Resonance Strike skill example, this skill depended on his Stamina and Strength. The higher his Stamina, he could use more Resonance Strike. The higher his Strength, Resonance Strike also dealt more attack damage. Dragon Roar, the skill depended on spirit only. The higher his Spirit, the stronger his Dragon Roar. The higher his Spirit, he could use more Dragon Roars. But most skills were relying on Spirit, there was also some skill which required Elemental Energy like his additional skill from equipping Inferno Set armor and weapon, Fire Blades. There was also a skill which required his Sword Energy, Sword Blade. It was fortunate that he got Divine Bloodline, Chaos Dragon Bloodline. With his current bloodline, he got an enormous stat. But soon, Randy shook his head. Even though he started focusing on Spirit now, it was impossible for him to reach the same power as the man in which showed him Myriad Chiliastic Sword. After resting for sometime, he regained his beast condition to test his another skill, it was Sleight of Sword Expanse. Randy took a deep breath before using Sleight of Sword Expanse and the same light sphere as the man he saw when he opened the Sleight of Sword Expanse scroll. The light sphere was in 1 meter in diameter at first, but soon it expanded until over 4 meters but less than 5 meters. Randy realized that was the maximum range, so he didn''t dare to force to expand the light sphere anymore, less the same accident like before happened again. "That is it, 4.7 meters is the maximum of my light sphere. 1000 Spirit is to increase 1 meter of the sphere diameter," Randy concluded after he saw the maximum range of the light sphere. "It''s time to use my swordsmanship in this light sphere," Randy remembered that every monster who passed the light''s sphere boundary would get sliced into many pieces without exception. But there was no beast or monster as he checked the surrounding, but there were three trees. He took out his Darkness. Darkness was the most compatible for performing a quick attack, at least it was what he thought. When Darkness appeared in his hand, Randy immediately used his sword at the three trees. Sou! Sou! There was a shadow of his sword as his hand moved in frightening speed and the three trees sliced into many pieces of log, but Randy could feel the difference when he was performing this kill. His motion was still visible in the naked eye while he could see nothing except the beast turned into many pieces as the man with red armor performed this skill. The difference was huge, he realized about this. Randy pondered what made them different. The man which performed Myriad Chiliastic Sword had enormous Spirit, that was why the man could form a countless sword, then what about the man with red armor? Spirit had an influence on how big the light sphere created, then what about the man red armor motion? Randy could not see the man with red armor''s motion, but each monster and beast passed the light sphere boundary would get sliced into many pieces. He had some grasp on stat, Strength worked on his attack damage, Stamina was the stat to sustain his physical activity and the higher the stat of Stamina also accelerated in recovering stamina. Vitality worked on his defense and accelerated in healing his injury. Agility worked on his movement speed, so far what he knew about Agility was this. And the last was Spirit, it was a kind of stat which interconnected with his mind, it was more like "magic". "It''s Agility, that''s why you can''t see his motion when he performed the same skill, because he has enormous Agility. Agility not only work on your movement speed but also your attack speed," Shana suddenly appeared before Randy''s face as she explained. Her face beamed with a happy expression, it was clear she was in a good mood. Hearing Shana explanation, Randy recalled his battle in the past. Indeed, his attack speed was much faster even compared to the incomplete Eternal Grade Beast. After that, he familiarized with his two new skills. Myriad Chiliastic Sword and Sleight of Sword Expanse were an amazing skill. After familiarizing himself, Randy solved his flaw in Sleight of Sword Expanse, it was to use both skills at the same time. 48 swords included a sword in his hand in the light sphere. Even though his attack speed was slower than the man with red armor, but he solved that with Myriad Chiliastic Sword. After that, he took a long rest to recover his Spirit. There was no horn to call the army to gather so the Crimson Cloud Kingdom would not attack the beast kingdom for the time being, at least not in the short time. As he thought about the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s next move, he wondered about Queen Cecilia''s condition. He gave Mythical Healing Potion for Queen Cecilia was to hug her thigh. It was like a gamble for him. Why gamble? Gamble for his safety, protecting his loot he got from the war. After hearing the reason the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s noble hated him, the trialer from the lower world. He should have made a backup plan so the noble would not dare to do anything to him. It was clear it was not enough to hug only Crimson Princess'' thigh. Crimson Princess had no influence on the noble as her nature was playful. Even though they respected the Crimson Princess, but there was no guarantee the noble would not make their move on him. Also, if the nobles convinced King Andreas, then even Crimson Princess could do nothing about it. He got many blood essences from the war between the Crimson Cloud Kingdom and Underworld Faction. Emperor Beast Blood Essence, Mythical Beast Blood Essence, Incomplete Eternal Beast Blood Essence, and two Saint Beast Blood Essences. The noble could use the pretext of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom casualties to take his loot. That was why he needed to hug Queen Cecilia''s thigh tightly. But it was with notes that Queen Cecilia was not an ungrateful person which blinded by hate like the noble he met. That was why he said this was a gamble. If he lost the gamble, then he would try his best to run away. Moreover, Limera also showed his Saint Grade Battle Partner. There were more reasons for the noble to make a move on them with the pretext of their hate and greed. Thinking about this, Randy released out a depressed sigh. He gave the miraculous potion only for this bet. As for fighting back? It was out of the question, he could not even defeat General Nicholas, there were Grand Generals, the big boss King Andreas. After recovering his Spirit, Randy headed back to Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s camp. 255 You Win! Meanwhile, in the inner city of East City The street in the inner city packed up as many people went to one direction, They were going to the Colosseum as today was the final of the second Ascension Tournament. After a long elimination, the two people would fight in the final battle of the second Ascension Tournament, but before the final fight, there would a fight for the third position between Ye Shaoyang from Dragon Dynasty and Wang Soo-Yeon from New Korea. This was one reason many people came earlier and the reasons of many people watched the final day of the second Ascension Tournament. The ranking seven of the Level Ranking Ye Shaoyang and the ranking four of the Level ranking Wang Soo-Yeon. Ye Shaoyang defeated Akihiro Tanabe from Happy Guild and advanced to the semifinal, but Zhen Yi defeated him in the semi-final. Meanwhile, Zhen Yi advanced to the semi-final after defeating Hideki Kyou from Eternal Shogunate, the ranking eighth in the Level Ranking and defeated Ye Shaoyang before advancing to Final. Wang Soo-Yeon defeated Ryou Tokugawa before advanced to the semi-final, but lost to the underdog finalist, Lu Man Tian from the Sky Sect. Yes, Lu Man Tian was the underdog which no one expected for him to advance to final. Not only he defeated the mysterious Wang Soo-Yeon but also he defeated the number two in Dragon Dynasty, Tang Ren. Lu Man Tian held no ranking in the top 20 Level Ranking but defeated many rankers. This was another reason made many people very enthusiastic in the final day of the second Ascension Tournament. It was almost the same as the first Ascension Tournament where the underdog became the champion. Of course, at that time the people had a thought, Randy was a weakling because he was missing for three months which led the people''s thought he was a coward. But different from Randy, Lu Man Tian held no ranking in the top 20 Level Ranking, his level was unknown. The rumor which said Sky Sect was weakling after being trampled by Randy washed away because of the Lu Man Tian''s appearance in the second of Ascension Tournament. Zhen Yi who made her way to final with his absolute strength which devastated many rankers while Lu Man Tian the underdog which swept away every ranker he faced. The two would meet in the final battle of the Second Ascension Tournament. But there was an unpleasant rumor about Lu Man Tian circulated on East City. It said Lu Man Tian was lecherous and also a rapist. There were many cases Lu Man Tian would ambush the couple who hunted in his territory and did the woman in front of his man. Of course, the rumor was circulating in the forum at first, but later it spread from the mouth to mouth. But rumors were just a rumor, they never knew the truth as the forum could not be believed. It might be the Sky Sect hostile guild which created the false rumors about Lu Man Tian "bad deed". Many people converged at the main Colosseum even an hour before the duel for the third position started. Meanwhile, the big guild had taken their seat in the highest seat of the main Colosseum third floor. As the people converged, many people directed their eyes at Happy Guild''s seat. There was a bad rumor spread among the East City''s resident. Happy Guild''s leader, Randy Christian had encountered misfortune which made him could not raise his level anymore. It was clear East City''s resident noticed Randy''s level stagnant at the level 97 and the ranking two and ranking three started to catch up. Zhen Yi was level 92 and Long Tianyu was level 90, but Randy''s level stagnant at level 97. After that, the post about Randy had encountered misfortune appeared in the forum. After the post appeared, many rumors about Randy appeared. It said Randy had become disabled which made him could not hunt anymore and there was no potion could not heal Randy''s injury, that was why his level had not increased. There was another rumor, it said Randy had become arrogant, he was waiting for Long Tianyu to catch up before he started leveling up crazily again. There was also even more ridiculous rumor, it said Happy Guild had become part of Dragon Dynasty with Long Xinya in Happy Guild and Dragon Dynasty trapped Randy. Also, it said Zhen Yi was an accomplice in this scheme. It said also Randy had gone missing and could not come back with the proof that Randy didn''t watch Zhen Yi''s duel in the second Ascension Tournament. That was why many people looked at the Happy Guild''s seat to confirm the rumors, but most likely the rumors were true as Randy didn''t come again today, the final of the second Ascension Tournament. Various kinds of rumors spread about the missing Randy, but Happy Guild which had not given confirmation increasingly making the East City''s resident believed the rumor. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya were the one leading Happy Guild accompanied with Udin, Gusti, Akihiro, and Asuka. They didn''t care about the gaze of every people which directed at them. Despite maintaining a cold look, there was a trace of sadness and worried in her eyes. The only way to shake her thought was to hunt beast and monster which made her leveling speed became frightening. Long Xinya also helpless about her best friend, she had no more way to comfort her best friend. An hour passed and the third place duel started, Wang Soo-Yeon versus Ye Shaoyang. Long Tianyu who had never watched the progress of the tournament also came to watch the fight. The onlookers thought Long Tianyu had come was to watch Ye Shaoyang, but they were wrong. Long Tianyu had come was to watch Zhen Yi, he never paid his attention to the fight. The fierce fight for the third position lasted for two hours before finally, Wang "Phantom" Soo-Yeon defeated Ye Shaoyang with his ultimate move, Phantom Strike. Because this move, Wang Soo-Yeon gained a nickname Phantom. It was skill granted a flash of movement in shadow form which could move in flash for with range 20 meters. When Wang Soo-Yeon defeated Ye Shaoyang, the whole Colosseum burst into cheer as they onlookers clapped their hand. New Korea guild had a good reputation in East City''s residents and Wang Soo-Yeon, the handsome man in his early thirty was popular in East City. If the celebrities on earth were relying on the voice and acting skill, then the current celebrity was for the people who were good at fighting. Wang Soo-Yeon could be said was one of the popular celebrities in East City. The gentleman Wang Soo-Yeon helped Ye Shaoyang stood up, and they shook their hand afterward. The fierce duel for the third position ended with a good and peaceful. After that, the two stepped down from the huge arena and the cheer died down. 15 minutes before the final started before the champion of the second Ascension Tournament emerged. 15 minutes passed and two figures came up to the huge arena, but all eyes focused at the woman with black hair and silver armor with a blue spear exuded cold aura. Zhen Yi appeared with a cold and expressionless look as she climbed up to the arena. If Wang Soo-Yeon was one of the popular celebrities in East City, then Zhen Yi was one of the most popular celebrities. Zhen Yi walked with her black long hair fluttered, the captivating obsidian eyes, and her attractive face, attracting the onlookers in the Colosseum. The woman who caused the conflict between Happy Guild and Dragon Dynasty. Lu Man Tian also dazed as he looked at Zhen Yi and his eyes glistening with lust but he concealed it immediately. After the two came up, the referee also came up and stood between the two. The referee looked at Zhen Yi and she nodded her head at the referee. When the referee looked at Lu Man Tian, he shook his head before directed his eyes at Zhen Yi. Lu Man Tian was in his the mid twenty. He had long hair, with a handsome look. If Wang Soo-Yeon was the handsome gentleman, then Lu Man Tian was handsome but with a wild vibe. He was wearing a bright red armor with two sabers on his back; he had a leisurely smile on his face. "Hehe, isn''t this our East City beautiful flower, Zhen Yi. But what a pity this beautiful flower planted in a cow dung," Lu Man Tian still had his leisurely smile on his face as exuded high confidence. Zhen Yi frowned after hearing Lu Man Tian''s words, she narrowed her eyes as her eyes became increasingly colder, sending a chill to Lu Man Tian''s spine. But despite being stared by Zhen Yi''s cold eyes, Lu Man Tian became even bolder, "Fortunately the cow dong has gone missing¡­" Before Lu Man Tian finished his words, Zhen Yi raised her right hand, interrupting Lu Man Tian, "I want a death match!" Uwaaaa! The onlookers surprised when they heard Zhen Yi proposed a death match. There was no deathmatch happened in the second Ascension Tournament, the second Ascension Tournament less bloody than the first one. But now suddenly Zhen Yi proposed a death match. Even though they could hear Zhen Yi proposed a death match, but they could not hear what the two talked about until escalated to a death match. Even Lu Man Tian''s mouth twitched a little after hearing that, he felt being intimidated a little as he heard Randy proposed a deathmatch, but with his secret, he believed he could win with ease. He had a secret which would bring him to the champion. Lu Man Tian rejected Zhen Yi as he appeared like a gentleman who didn''t want to kill a woman, but deep inside him, he was cursing Zhen Yi, ''Just you wait, bitch! Wait for my Sky Sect come to Jakarta and trample Evergreen City you''re proud of. We will see what fate you would experience at that time,'' Hearing Lu Man Tian rejected the deathmatch, the referee started the match. Actually, he had many words he wanted to say, but he could not continue after hearing Zhen Yi proposed a death match. Lu Man Tian still had his leisurely smile on his face, he had high confidence to defeat Zhen Yi. His confidence was a bit shaken though after hearing the proposed a death match from Zhen Yi''s mouth, but when he remembered his secret, his confidence boosted up. His secret was his hidden stat, Insight. Yes, Insight had given him a superb ability. With Insight, he could read every his opponent''s next move. Of course, there was a certain a condition to be met to make his Insight worked, but he had fulfilled that condition. After referee made a gesture, Zhen Yi immediately rushed with a swift speed as she thrust her spear at him. Lu Man Tian could see the incoming attack even before the match start, he had been prepared for this. But there was one thing which shocked him. Although he knew where the attack would come, he could not dodge the incoming attack but could only block the incoming attack. Zhen Yi''s blue spear was like a snake, dancing in the air as kept aiming at Lu Man Tian. Exclamation after exclamation could be heard from the spectator''s seat as Zhen Yi''s spear cornered the underdog Lu Man Tian. Soon, Lu Man Tian found a trouble after blocking every attack from Zhen Yi. It was that his movement became rigid; he felt his hands were freezing. The more he blocked Zhen Yi''s attack, the coldness spread over his body, and his body also started freezing. As his body started to freeze, Lu Man Tian failed to block the next incoming attack with his rigid movement, and Zhen Yi''s spear hit Lu Man Tian''s right shoulder. Agh!! Zhen Yi''s spear pierced Lu Man Tian''s shoulder and blood flowed down. Lu Man Tian let out a pained growl. Zhen Yi didn''t stop her attack, a kick aimed at Lu Man Tian''s face. Bam! Lu Man Tian flew five meters back and blood flowed from his nose. Just as Lu Man Tian wanted to get up, Zhen Yi was already in the air with her spear aimed at Lu Man Tian''s head, She wanted to kill Lu Man Tian. But suddenly a shadow appeared before Lu Man Tian, blocking Zhen Yi''s spear. Clang! The referee blocked Zhen Yi''s spear and spoke in a flat tone, "You win!" Lu Man Tian looked at Zhen Yi fearfully. Despite having a hidden stat which could see every Zhen Yi''s movement, but finally, he still lost before Zhen Yi''s absolute stat. 256 Fullfilling the Deal "Waaaaa!" "I AM BACK!" In the certain grassland, there was a man with a black armor along with a black cape and there was a smiling emoji on the cape. The man shouted all the way, it was like the man released his longing. The man was Randy, he completed his main mission after King Andreas razed the Glory Redfield Kingdom and the Sacred Domination Kingdom, and then he was back to the earth. With King Andreas on the lead and the two beast kingdom which had suffered heavy casualties in Elingdon Plain''s clash, Crimson Cloud Kingdom crushed the two beast kingdoms after the long battle, three months. Because there were 18 Saint Beasts died in Elingdon Plain, the resistance of the two beasts were less intense, but what made the Crimson Cloud Kingdom took a long time to conquer the two beast kingdoms was because of the reinforcement of Underworld Faction. Randy met the one so-called demon and the devil for the first time. Demon was actually a monster, there was not much difference between them, but the demon he met on Ascension World had a special trait, it was their huge body. The smallest demon was 3 meters high while the biggest could reach 20 meters high. Different from the beast, Demon proud of their physical strength, there was no so-called skill or elemental on them, but physical strength. As for the devil race, they have the same physique as human, but there was a noticeable trait in Devil which showed them was not a human, it was Devil race had a wing. Each Devil had different wings, there was a bat-like wing, feathers wing, even there were elemental wings. Elemental wings were wings formed by elemental power the Devil possessed. Despite having the same physique as human, but it was easy to distinguish between human and Devil because of the wing. Basically, Devil was the higher race of Spirit while Demon was the higher race of Monsters he found on earth. Besides the Demon and Devil race, the human''s force in Underworld Faction also helped the Glory Redfield Kingdom and the Sacred Domination Kingdom to resist the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. It could not be helped, they would do anything to repel the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. If the two beast kingdoms destroyed, they would expose their back to the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, and it would give them a great disadvantage for their kingdom conquest. After the three reinforcements from the three races'' forces came, the war between the Underworld Faction and the Crimson Cloud Kingdom fell into deadlock. Why the Crimson Cloud Kingdom could confront five kingdoms at once? It was because reinforcement from Underworld Faction could not afford to send their elite reinforcement as the reinforcement was coming only to defend the two beast kingdom not to crush Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s elite army. Nevertheless, as Audrey said, they who injured Queen Cecilia would feel the king''s wrath. That time was the first time Randy witnessed King Andreas'' might along with his Grand General battled before his eyes, not moving to another dimension. The scenes were unforgettable for him and Randy realized why they always fought in another dimension. It was because the impact of the battle between these monsters was unimaginable, the impact of the battle could easily kill even the Blazing Cloud Battalion''s elite soldiers. In the end, the Crimson Cloud Kingdom and the three forces from Underworld Faction, Human, Devil, and Demon made a pact. They would not interfere the conflict between the Crimson Cloud Kingdom and the two beast kingdoms with a condition the Crimson Cloud Kingdom would never attack the remaining force of Underworld Faction likewise for Underworld Faction would never attack the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. With that, a peace pact, reinforcement of the Underworld Faction retreated and in over one month the Crimson Cloud Kingdom trampled the Glory Redfield Kingdom and the Sacred Domination Kingdom. The peace pact was an unexpected event, but the destroyed two beast kingdoms were inevitable. But Randy didn''t get many benefits from destroying the two beast kingdoms because many Generals participated in the clash. The Generals swept the Mythical Grade Beast and the Grand Generals swept the Eternal Grade Beasts, what he got was Emperor Grade and King Grade beast''s carcasses, but there was no bloodline. Why was that so? "It was because of those f*cker Noble¡­" Having remembered the noble who tried to take his loot, Randy could not help cursed those nobles. But it was fortunate that Queen Cecilia was on his side and King Andreas had a favorable impression of him because of the Mythical Grade Healing Potion he gave to Crimson Princess. Because of that, the Noble ordered many Generals to participate to take the blood essence for rebuilding the destroyed soldiers. They didn''t let Randy and his fellow earthlings get the mutated beast. It seemed the Crimson Cloud Kingdom had a special tool to detect the mutated beast, the Generals swept every mutated beast, not letting him to get the blood essence which stressed him. Also, in that war, the four worked on their main mission properly. Randy always beside the Crimson Princess, Limera protected Prince Alden, and lastly, David along with Evan protected Queen Cecilia. If Queen Cecilia had fully recovered, there was no need for them to protect her, but Queen Cecilia had not fully recovered, and she let the two protected her. The war ended swiftly and his main mission completed with no unexpected event. After that, it was the last part and the most important part, King Andreas rewarded them after helping the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. But this was the most hilarious as King Andreas what they wanted as the reward. This was the most unexpected event for them, Limera with his face flushed in a great excitement asked the reward, and what he asked was¡­ Hermione¡­ Yes, Limera asked King Andreas and Queen Cecilia to bless him and Hermione, before King Andreas, Queen Cecilia, and the noble, Limera proclaimed his love toward Hermione. Apparently, the two were having a relationship secretly behind them without they realized. As for why Limera needed to ask King and Queen? It was because Hermione was an orphan and Queen Cecilia took her into her family. Remembering how happy Limera and Hermione at that time, Randy shook his head. "Nah, it''s not the time for thinking about them, I should go back as soon as possible, I have my wife waiting for me at home," Recalling Zhen Yi, Randy revealed a longing look. Just as he wanted to dash back to Evergreen Territory, there was a hand holding him, "Hey boy, you have not forgotten about me and the deal, right?" Suddenly there was a familiar old voice traveled into his ears. Randy turned his back and saw Hermit Varikh behind him with a bright smile. "I have been waiting for you almost four months, I thought you died back then, but fortunately that I have a great patience," After saying those words, Hermit Varikh sniffed his nose at him like a dog, "Lets see what you got *sniff sniff*, hmm I smelled a familiar smell here," As Hermit Varikh sniffed at Randy, suddenly his face changed into shock before changing to joyous smile. "You have a great harvest, huh? Look like I have made a right choice by choosing you," Hermit Varikh let out a happy chuckle as his face turned bright, showing his youthful vigor despite having an old man voice. "All right, make your choice kid! Give me the Evil Dragon''s blood essence along with its body or give me your main mission reward!" Hermit Varikh smiled happily, but despite the smile on his face, his voice was deep and serious. "Don''t run, you can''t even use your skill when I''m here, don''t make a fool yourself," Smile still hung on Hermit Varikh''s face, but Randy could discern from Hermit Varikh''s voice that he was serious. Randy tried to use his Shadow Drive, but it did not work. He turned his head at Hermit Varikh who still smiled at him. But of course, Randy was not trying to run, he had signed a death contract, so it was suicide if he ran away from Hermit Varikh. He was just curious and wanted to prove what Hermit Varikh told him about he could not use the skill. After trying used his skill and he could not, Randy obediently give Evil Dragon''s blood essence along with Evil Dragon''s carcass. He valued more his reward from the trial main mission than the Evil Dragon''s. "Good good good," Hermit Varikh smiled with satisfaction before muttering in a low voice, "With this, I can prolong my life for 1¡­" Randy could only hear until "1" but he could not hear Hermit Varikh''s further words. But he shocked when he heard that Evil Dragon''s blood essence and its carcass could prolong Hermit Varikh''s life. "All right, you have to get back fast, look there!" Hermit Varikh showed his finger toward the Silver Lake''s direction. Randy turned his head and saw there were many skeleton soldiers there, five miles away from the Stonehenge, there were many skeleton soldiers. "They have been there since half a month ago and I have been holding them there. So, you better go back and prepare yourself to engage them," 257 The Return Meanwhile, in a certain place, in a desert to be more exact, there was the same Stonehenge stood up. The Stonehenge itself consisted of seven weapons and a human statue. At the center of the Stonehenge, there were two people stood side by side. A man and a woman, the man had his skin tanned with a short black hair while the woman had a white smooth skin with her long violet wavy hair fluttered. The man was Limera, and the woman was Hermione. Despite the blazing hot sun, the hot air assaulted them, they still had the bloom smile on their face. The two walked out from the Stonehenge, but there was a woman stood before Stonehenge. Apparently, the woman was waiting for Limera to get back. When he noticed Limera was back, the woman in the front of the Stonehenge immediately approached Limera, but when she saw the woman beside Limera, her look darkened as the sense of foreboding assaulted her. The woman who was waiting Limera was wearing a pure white robe with witch-like hat, she had white smooth skin, clear round black eyes, with a serene expression on her face. When someone looked at her, they would never have a dirty mind despite having a heavenly face, but pure which calmed their mind. The same happened to Limera and Hermione when they faced the woman with a white robe. "Oh, you are back! it''s time for the deal," When the woman in a white robe spoke, the calm mind in Limera and Hermione shattered. Their mind buzzed with an unpleasant and shrill voice, shattering their calm mind. Hermione had a shock while Limera smiled wryly, it seemed he was used to hearing the woman with a white robe''s voice. "Hermit Anna¡­" Limera started telling what he got and experienced on Ascension World, but when Limera reached the part what he experienced, Hermit Anna waved his hand. "I don''t care what you experienced, what I want to know is what you got from Ascension World? Spit it out, what the best thing you got from Ascension World," Hermit Anna interrupted Limera with her shrill voice impatiently. Hearing Hermit Anna''s queries, Limera smiled bashfully as he glanced at the Hermione beside him, indicating the best reward he got in Ascension World was Hermione. Even without words came out from Limera''s mouth, the woman in a white robe could understand the meaning behind Limera''s flushed face as he looked at Hermione. "You¡­ You¡­" The woman in a white robe pointed her finger right on Limera''s face as her breath became hurried. Clearly, the woman in a white robe was agitated. Looking at this, Limera could only scratch his head as he looked at the agitated woman in a white robe. As for Hermione, she had not spoken since she faced the woman in a white robe. The woman in a white robe suppressed her agitation and asked again, "Then what about the Saint Beast? Did you kill any of them?" Limera told her about his experience in Ascension World again, and this time the woman in a white robe didn''t interrupt him, but when Limera told about Randy who chased the heavily injured dragon but didn''t; the woman in a white robe became agitated again and delivered a punch at Limera. Boom! "Are you stupid or you just sil¡ªEh!?" The woman in the white robe stopped her scolding when she found something unexpected. The punch just now was enough to blow Limera away, but she found that she hit a metal, and the metal didn''t budge despite being hit by her fist. The woman in a white robe looked up and found what she hit was a glowing white shield, a square glowing white shield in 2 meters wide and 3 meters tall. The shield blocked her eyes to see Limera and Hermione. The glowing white shield had an exquisite design and in the center of the shield, there was moon image. The moon was life like as the moon was glowing in the light. "This is the reward from the main mission, right?" The woman in a white robe asked in a surprised tone. After that, the shield size shrunk back to a round white shield, about 50 centimeters in diameter which was much smaller compared when Limera used the shield to block the woman in a white robe''s punch. The shield was really like a moon, there were two shields, and the two shields respectively in Limera''s right hand and left hand. "Good Good Good," The woman in a white robe said good three times. "All right, I will forgive you for this time as you didn''t bring me the Saint Beast, but there''s a condition for that¡­" After saying those words, the woman in the white robe brought her head closer to Limera''s and whispered something in his ears. "Deal!" The woman in a white robe said with her shrill voice, "That''s what you must do to compensate me for the resource used for teleporting you. Also, the kid who chased after Evil Dragon, where he came from?" "Asia Continent," Limera answered truthfully. He knew the woman in a white robe would not harm Randy that was why he told the woman in a white robe where Randy came from. The woman in a white robe nodded her head, "All right, remember your promise," After that, the woman in a white robe''s figure disintegrated into yellow sands which shocked Limera and Hermione, but they could still hear the woman''s shrill voice, "Sh*t, that Old Kid strike lucky this time," ¡­ Meanwhile, in a certain place which covered in snow, there were two people stood face to face. One was a man wearing a black cloth while the other was topless. Behind the man with black cloth was a Stonehenge which covered in snow and the man with black cloth was David, David Oriele. The two talked to each other, before finally, the man with black cloth said, "All right," then the man with black cloth walked away. Looking at the man with black cloth''s back walked away, the topless man shook his head in frustration. "It''s hard to talk with a cold guy like him," The topless man spoke with his rough voice. "Hehe, but he is my hope to defeat those old things in¡­" The topless man chuckled before his body melted with the snow. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the certain place which surrounded a huge and lush tree, there were two people roasted a meat, and behind them, there was a Stonehenge covered in moss, but the shape was still clear despite each statue being covered by green moss. Apparently, the two had been there for a long time as there were many white bones scattered around them. One of them was Evan, Griggs Evan. There was a spear on his back as he wore a blue armor. But his blue armor differed from the one he wore on Ascension World. The current blue armor had irregular yellow streaks and his shoulder sometimes let out a blue lightning spark. Currently, he was chatting with the man on the opposite as they savored the roasted unknown meat. They had a friendly smile as they chatted, they seemed familiar to each other and had an easy-going smile as they went on. The man on Evan opposite was a middle-aged man. He had an amiable temperament, his voice also gentle which contrasted with his look. The middle-aged man was about 2 meters tall, having a clean yet fierce face, sharp eyes, thick eyebrows, and his skin was a bit tanned. The middle-aged man wore a brown sleeveless shirt made by the beast''s hide. He found something which piqued his interest as he listened what Evan experienced in Ascension World. "So you have met someone stronger than you? And not only one, but three?" Evan nodded his head at first, but shook his head immediately afterward, "I''m not sure if they stronger than me as I never face them head on, after all, we are in the unknown world, so rather than fighting each other, we unite to help each other," As for his confrontation against David when the first time he teleported to Ascension World, it could not be considered as fighting as he and David had not used their full strength. "But there''s a person which stronger than me, I guess. Even though we never fought, but I have a hunch that he was stronger than me," Evan continued in a solemn tone. The friendly smile on his face vanished when he said those words and he stopped chewing the meat in his mouth as he directly swallowed the meat. "Huhu, those three are from the other three continents, right?" The middle-aged man didn''t make a comment on Evan''s remark but responded with his guess. Evan not surprised when the middle-aged man guessed the other three, he nodded his head, "Yup, the other three are from the other continents," "I want to get a fight with them, but a pity it''s not possible for the current situation. I will get busy as the phase has started," Evan shook his head in regret. "Hehe, don''t worry about it, you will get that chance later," The middle-aged let out a friendly laugh, "But if what you said is right, then you have to work harder. If I''m not mistaken, my friends have placed their bet on your friends, and I trusted my friends'' eyes," "Bet? What bet?" Evan asked curiously. The middle-aged man before him was the figure he could not catch up as long as he was still on earth, he admitted that since their first meeting and realized it after hearing the truth behind the Battle of Ascension from Audrey''s mouth. Also, the middle-aged man before him was the one who sent him to Ascension World, but the middle-aged man asked nothing from. But now, Evan had a vague understanding why the middle-aged man before him, Hermit Kyria helped him activated the Gateway Trial. "Yup," Hermit Kyria nodded his head as smiled at Evan, "Nah, it''s only a small bet between my friends. Now, look like my friends have placed their bet on your friends you met in Ascension World and I will place my bet on you!" Hermit Kyria tapped Evan''s shoulder. "But consider yourself lucky to meet me. I ask nothing by sending you to Ascension World except hoping you win against them," Hermit Kyria shook his head as he remembered about his friends. "Win?" Evan puzzled, the more Hermit Kyria spoke, the more he didn''t understand what Hermit Kyria meant. "Nah, you will know when the time comes," Hermit Kyria tapped Evan''s shoulders two times and rose from his seat. "Also, little words for you before we parting. You should work harder if you want to win against them. Trust me, hard work would never betray you," Hermit Kyria gave his last smile at Evan before his body disintegrated into many green leaves, disappearing from Evan''s sight. Looking at the disappearing Hermit Kyria, Evan''s eyes became firmer as spirit blazed in his eyes. 258 Phase 2 Randy rushed back to Evergreen Territory, he could not wait to see his wife, his mom, and his father. They were his only family, his only closest, but there was an important notification from the Battle System. Battle System had gone through another update when he was away. Battle System: Battle of Ascension Phase 1: Preparation, reached! Battle System: Battle of Ascension Phase 2: Territory War, starts! Battle System: Battle System has gone through a second update! Please check the new update! Series of notification rang in his head just after he left Hermit Varikh. He remembered that there was one condition needed to be fulfilled before the Battle of Ascension phase started. The condition was, a million people reached level 100. When one million people had reached level 100, then the Battle of Ascension phase 2 would start. It was what Audrey told them. The Battle of Ascension phase 2, the real battle, the real selection, and the real misery for human, especially for the weak people, misery would come for them. Crimson Princess didn''t tell him what the misery mean as she didn''t elaborate the detail. She only knew about that after reading the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s history, but not experienced the Battle of Ascension herself. She only knew the second phase was the real battle and the misery for the weak. As for why that was a misery for the weak, Randy would know after the Battle of Ascension phase 2 started. Randy checked the new update. Actually, this was not the second update, but this was the second major update, the others were just a minor update. Battle System Update: --------------------------------------------------------------------------- [Territory War]: A war between territory, the winner will take the loser''s territory. A guild with a territory could propose a Territory War to a guild with a territory, the attacker (the one proposed a Territory war) could take the defender''s territory by defeating the defender, if the defender successfully defended the territory, there''s a penalty for the attacker. Condition: The attacker needs a Territory War scroll to propose a Territory War which could be bought at Ascension Guild. Territory War Mode: The defender side who determine the time and mode of the Territory War. -[Time]: The defender side who determine the time when the Territory War will start with the latest time is 2 weeks for the latest after the attacker declare the Territory War. -[Mode]: There are three modes for Territory war 1. Duel: The defender and the attacker will choose their fighter to fight in the arena and the defender who decides the number of the fighter from both sides (1vs1, 2vs2, 3vs3, 5vs5, and 10vs10). 2. Skirmish: The defender and the attacker will choose their fighter to fight in 5000 square meters with random terrain. The defender who decide the number of the fighter from both sides (20vs20, 30vs30, 50vs50, 100vs100, 200vs200, 500vs500, and 1000vs1000). 3. Open War: There was no rule, all guild members can participate in the Territory War. Destroy the opponent stele to win the Territory War. -[Territory War Penalty]: The attacked who fail to defeat the defender will receive a penalty -10 level for every guild member, -1 level guild, and every guild member will get their exp halves for one week. * [Phase Two]: The Battle of Ascension Phase 1: Preparation has ended, it''s time for the selection begin! From now on every price for the commodity, equipment, item, and more in Main City (East, South, West, and North City) will get back to a normal price. * [Party System]: Party System had been granted in phase two. You would share the exp you gained within the person in the party with you. Party will grants [Immune] for the person in the same party. 1. Small Scaled Party: Party with 10 members at max. Exp will be shared with 80% for the killer beast and 10% for the person in your party. 2. Medium Scaled Party: Party with 50 members at max. Exp will be shared with 70% for the killer beast and 7% for the person in your party. 3. Large Scaled Party: Party with 100 members at max. Exp will be shared with 60% for the killer beast and 5% for the person in your party. 4. Massive Scaled Party: Party with 10.000 members at max. Exp will be shared with 50% for the killer beast and 10% for the person in your party. 5. Guild Party: Party only for the member from the same guild. Exp will not be shared. * [Guild Ranking]: Ranking for Guild. * --------------------------------------------------------------------------- A sense of foreboding aroused in his heart after he summarized the Battle System Update. Sure enough, just as he finished reading the new update, the series of notifications rang in his head. Battle System: Evil Clan - Asura Guild had proposed Territory War against your guild! Your guild has the right to reject the Territory war! (3/3) Battle System: Happy Guild''s vice leader, Zhen Yi has declined Evil Clan - Asura Guild''s Territory War. There will be no guild could propose a Territory War against your guild for a week. Battle System: Evil Clan - Asura Guild had proposed Territory War against your guild! Your guild has the right to reject the Territory war! (2/3) Battle System: Happy Guild''s vice leader, Zhen Yi has declined Evil Clan - Asura Guild''s Territory War. There will be no guild could propose a Territory War against your guild for a week. Battle System: Evil Clan - Asura Guild had proposed Territory War against your guild! Your guild has the right to reject the Territory war! (1/3) Battle System: Happy Guild''s vice leader, Zhen Yi... ¡­ Ashura Guild kept proposing the Territory War, but Zhen Yi always declined the Territory War. Randy didn''t know why Zhen Yi declined the Asura Guild challenge, it seemed Asura Guild was not that strong. If his memories were right before he went for the trial there was no guild called Asura Guild at that time. Even though the new Asura Guild was strong, he believed Zhen Yi and the others could handle them. But what made Randy puzzled was the Asura Guild itself. They were so persistent to challenge his guild while there was no enmity between them which was weird. If he was right, Evil Clan was the main guild while Asura was Evil Clan''s branch guild. He didn''t have enemy except for Dragon Dynasty, more precisely his only enemy was Long Family and Yang Family from Dragon Dynasty. Also, the Sky Sect, but he never offended the one so-called Evil Clan. ''Look like the situation has gone wrong even before I can tell them the reason behind the Battle of Ascension,'' Randy thought as he roughly guessed the reason behind the Asura Guild challenge. In the second phase was misleading them. The Territory War mean was not for the human to take each other territories, but to compete against the beast and other races. Using the resource in the territory to strengthen their force to face the final battle of the Battle of Ascension. That was the main purpose of phase two. Phase 1 was to help them to adapt to the new environment, helping them in the early stage of the Battle of Ascension as the human considered as the weakest. Then Phase 2 was the real battle, they have to survive with no help. Randy guessed the price which back to normal meant the price every item, material, equipment, at least would double at the price. Because of this, Evan made a plan for them to unite every force before creating an alliance when the barrier between continents disappeared. Audrey told them the barrier would disappear after six months the phase 2 started. Evan planned to unite all humanity into one alliance to face the final battle of the Battle of Ascension. That was why he told him and Limera to unite every force in East and Africa, and the last they would conquer Europe. Randy opened his window stat, wanting to check about Evil Clan, but he surprised when he his eyes fell on his level. His current level before going back to earth was level 248, but now his window stat showed his level was level 97. "Don''t tell me¡­" "Bingo, You have to wait for Battle System to download your data from Ascension System. The same as before, you have to wait for a week," Shana''s cheerful voice rang in his mind, it was indicating Shana didn''t come out. Since Randy contracted a Battle Partner, Sovereign Rocky. Shana became even more cheerful, she told him that she could communicate with Rocky when Randy had made a battle partner contract with Inflame Griffin. From then on, she always with Inflame Griffin. Sovereign Rocky also could communicate with Shana, so the two had become buddy in less than a week after he contracted Sovereign Rocky. Randy also felt a sense of foreboding with the name of Evil Clan. Audrey reminded him to be careful with the person who had hidden stat Evil. The people who had Evil hidden stat bound to become their enemy. Randy didn''t know why as Crimson Princess didn''t tell him the detail about it, but Evil hidden stat was the human-kind enemy, it was for sure. "I will ask Shana later, for now, I want to meet my wife first, and my parents," Randy muttered in a low voice as he rushed forward. He had asked her, but she told him to raise her level until level 35 then she would tell him about the hidden stat, all of them. "But I need to investigate this Evil Clan later, if this Evil Clan is the nest of the people with an Evil hidden stat, then I must era--" Battle System: You have entered the Asura Territory! Bam! Randy bumped into a wall. Just now he focused on Battle System interface and wanted to check more detail about Evil Clan in the forum. He advanced without looking the front and didn''t aware there was a steel wall in front of him. "Ugh!?" He felt no pain even though he advanced with full speed, but bumped into steel was nothing for him. "But¡­ what the heck with this wall!" Randy grumbled randomly. If his memories served him right, this territory supposed to be Bandung Territory. He needed to pass three more territories to reach Evergreen Territory. "Wait a minute¡­" Just now the Battle System notified him he was entering Asura Territory, not Bandung Territory. But not long after, there were two people in the black armor approached him. These two were wearing pitch black armor, but on their chest, there was a devil mask picture with two short horns protruded upward. 259 Back to Evergreen City "What are you doing here? What the noise just now?" The man on the right asked Randy as he approached. From the way the man spoke, the two seemed not friendly at him. "I don''t know, I also came here to check the noise, but there''s nothing here," Randy also shook his head as he responded to the two men before him. "It''s weird, the sound is very big. It''s like there''s something big hit the wall..." The other man muttered in a low voice as he scanned the surrounding. They had not realized the noise was coming from the man before them. Meanwhile, the man who questioned Randy earlier, he was currently scanning Randy, from the head to the toe before nodding his head. If Randy didn''t notice the greed on the man''s eyes over him, Randy would believe the man nodded his head because of his words earlier. It seemed the two was a guard or something, but Randy stayed indifferent at the two. If he was not mistaken, he was in the Asura Territory. Most likely this Asura Territory was the Asura Guild who challenged his guild. But Randy would not kill these two just because they were from Asura Guild. Also, He just came back, and he wanted to get a reunion with his family in a low key manner. At least, he didn''t want to create an unwanted uproar with his return. He just wanted to relax for awhile before executing his plan on his head, he wanted to take a rest for a while after battling non-stop in Ascension World. Even though the skeleton army had arrived at Surabaya Territory, he was not in a hurry to wipe them out. Actually, it was not a problem for him to wipe the skeleton army alone. When he was still in level over 70, he could smash their camp, let alone now, the current him was stronger than him back then. With his Elemental Power which had undergone two times evolution and with his many new skills, it was easy for him to wipe the skeleton army. But he didn''t want to wipe the skeleton army now. The skeleton army was not for him, but a resource for his guild, for his guild member to level up. After scanning the surrounding, the two guards walked back, ignoring Randy. Randy didn''t care, but followed the two men, if there was a wall, then there was a gate. The two guards noticed Randy followed them but didn''t make any remark him. Instead, they had an evil smile on their face. Sure enough, less than 10 minutes walk Randy could see the gate ahead of him. He hastened his pace, he could not wait anymore to meet his family. Randy passed the two guards, but just as he arrived before the gate, the two guards on his back stopped him. "Hey, hey stop! Where are you going? Don''t you know the rules?" One guard stopped Randy to enter as the two guards caught up. The distances between him and the gate were about 5 meters. The two guards stopped him there as they help Randy''s shoulders. Randy stopped as he looked at the two guards, wondering what they meant by the rules. Also, he felt a little annoyed at these two delayed him. He could not wait to surprise his wife, he could not wait to meet his parents, he wanted to surprise them, but these two delayed him. Somehow, he had a violent urge, it was to kill the two guards before him. But he suppressed his desire to kill them, it was eye-catching as he was just wanting to get back unnoticed, he wanted to get relax a bit. The two guards were grinning at him and their gaze contained greed. "What is it?" Randy said in an indifferent tone. "Heheh," The guard on the left let out a chuckle, "You don''t know the rules?" Without waiting for Randy to response, the guard on the right shook his head, and said with a sigh, "If you want to pass through Asura Territory, you have to pay the tax," Hearing this, Randy realized these two guards wanted money from him. Just as he wanted to take out a silver coin, the guard on the left spoke again, "Because you are new, you have to pay 100 gold coin to get this card," Finishing his words, the guard on the left took out a black card, the card was pitch black, and there was a picture on the card, it was the same picture as the picture on their chest, the devil mask with two short horns. "After you get this card, you only need to pay 10 gold each time you pass Asura Territory," The guard on the left smiled, greedy smile. Hearing this, Randy stunned before shaking his head. "What!? You don''t have the money? Scram if you don''t have the money!" The guard on the right yelled at Randy. After that, the two guards turned their back at Randy and headed to the gate. Randy shook his head was because of the outrageous "Tax", not because he didn''t have the gold coin of course. 100 gold only to get the card and 10 gold each time he passed Asura Territory. Basically, the two guards were like bandits. Randy remembered that his Evergreen City also had the same procedure. But it applied only for the visitor Evergreen Territory as for the permanent resident of Evergreen City was free. Also, the visitor only needed to pay one silver to enter Evergreen Territory, it was still in the acceptable range. Even though he had the money, but he won''t give his money for this kind of thing. The amount 100 gold coin was nothing even before he cleaned the Evil Dragon''s treasure, let alone after he cleaned the Evil Dragon''s treasure, but for¡­ Randy shook his head before activating his Shadow Drive, leaving behind the two guards who tried extort him. When the two guards reached the gate, they turned their bodies back, but they didn''t see Randy''s figure anymore. The two scanned the surrounding, but they could not find Randy. The two looked each other and the guard on the left spoke as he stammered, "This¡­ This¡­" ¡­ Meanwhile, Randy was moving in the shadow. He met many people in Asura Territory, but most of them were the people who wore a black armor with devil mask in the chest. Randy guessed these people was the Asura Guild''s member. Less than five minutes he found a city, the city had the same steel wall, 10 meters higher compared the steel wall earlier. On top of the gate, there was an emblem with devil mask picture. Randy didn''t come out from the shadow or check what was inside the city, but he just rushed back with his full speed. 5 minutes passed, and he entered another territory, one of his territory Bekasi Territory. There was not much change, except there were many people hunting in Bekasi Territory. Randy rushed back, passing through Jakarta Territory before finally, he was back at his Evergreen Territory. There was a wall in the border of Evergreen Territory. Different from the wall at Asura Territory, the wall before was a white stone wall with 30 meters high. The wall was like the wall from the medieval age. Randy walked to the gate. Different from the steel wall gate earlier, the gate here was more noticeable than the gate in Asura Territory. It was much bigger, 10 meters wide and 10 meters tall. There were four people guarded the gate, different from Asura Territory which looked desolate, the gate before him was crowded with many people went in and went out. The guard was wearing red armor and black cape. On the cape, there was an image of Golden Garuda, Randy recognized them as the Garuda''s member, but he didn''t know the guard. "It seems they are the new members of Garuda," Randy muttered as he approached the gate. Before he went on his journey to get the Ascension Chest, Garuda had 400 members. But if he was in his territory, there was no need afraid as his they would recognize him with his conspicuous cape. Sure enough, when he showed his conspicuous cape, the guards let him pass. Despite having the tip of his cape tattered, the four guards let him pass. On the gate, there was a door, so they didn''t need to open the huge gate when there were people to enter to Evergreen Territory. Randy passed the door and stunned with the sight greeted him. Before him, it was a road made by a paving stone with 10 meters wide while on the two sides, there were streetlights lined up every 5 meters, and the streetlight itself was lantern-shaped Randy walked as he looked at the surrounding, there was not much in the wilderness, but the paving road along with the streetlight surprised him a little. After a few hundred meters wall, he found the road, and there were three road signs. The road sign on the right was Evergreen Ruin, in the middle was Evergreen Pier, and on the left was Evergreen City. After that, he checked his map. Indeed, to his left was to the city, the right was the ruin where he hunted Kolor Ijo, and if he went straight, he would reach the sea. Randy ran straight to the left with a bright smile, he could not wait to see the city he had built, what would it be like now? On the way, he also found many people which were not his guild member, there were also Garuda''s members in red armor were patrolling. Less than five minutes, he saw there was the same stone wall with the beforehand wall. The guard on the city gate was stricter than the border wall. But this time he recognized the guard on the city and the guard on the city also recognized him as there were surprise and joy on their face. Randy made a silent gesture at the guards, indicating them to not tell the people inside the city he was back, he wanted to surprise them. The city had become larger, but also more crowded, and more building had been built. But with road signs, It was easy for Randy to find the Happy Restaurant. Less than five minutes, Randy stood before the five floors building of the Happy Restaurant. ''Home sweet ho--,'' Just as he wanted to enter the Happy Restaurant, there was a person with red armor blocked him. He frowned at the man blocked him, but soon his face brightened up, and a shadow dashed to his arm. 260 Nuisance in Reunion The shadow jumped into Randy''s embrace was Zhen Yi. She just wanted to go out for hunting, but she didn''t expect there was an unexpected surprise at the restaurant''s entrance. Without hesitation, she rushed to Randy''s embrace after confirming the person at the entrance was the person she wanted to meet the most. Randy also happily gave his wife a longing hug, but after a while, Randy heard sobbing from his wife which flustered him. Randy who had zero experience in dating flustered after hearing the sobbing from his wife. Except giving hug while stroking his wife and whispered comforting words, Randy didn''t know what to do. So far, they only had a sweet time, they even never quarrel. Just as he wanted to bring his wife in, there was notification from the Battle System. Battle System: Evil Clan - Asura Guild issued Territory War against your guild! You have used the three Amnesty to decline the Territory War, your guild automatically accepted Territory War. Battle System: You have accepted Evil Clan - Asura Guild''s challenge in Territory war! Battle System: As the defender side, your guild can choose the time of the war and the mode of the war! (2 days: 23 hours: 59 minutes: 59 seconds) Note: If you had not determined the time and mode in three days, it would be randomly chosen. The notification rang in his head, not only him, but Zhen Yi also heard the notification. She looked at Randy with her teary and red eyes. Randy also looked back with his bright smile before whispering to his wife, "Lets we head back first," Randy whispered gently. Zhen Yi nodded as she murmured in a low voice, "I-I th-thought¡­ you¡­" "I''m fine, lets we take care this nuisance first and I will tell you my long story later," Randy whispered softly. Zhen Yi nodded her head again and again, but her arms were holding Randy tightly. The man blocked Randy earlier surprised, the passerby surprised as the cold Zhen Yi acted intimate with the people they had not recognized. Even though Randy Christian name was familiar to them, but few people who had seen Randy''s face. Just as Randy wanted to bring Zhen Yi inside the restaurant, the man in red armor blocked. Randy frowned at this man, earlier he thought this man blocked him was because he was looked suspicious, but apparently not. Even though he didn''t know who he was, but he recognized the armor. It was the same armor as the patrol and the guards, the Garuda Guild''s armor. This meant the man before him was Garuda Guild''s member, Happy Guild''s branch guild. Randy glared the man in red armor in displeasure, but before he could speak, the man before him spoke first, "Are you Happy Guild''s leader?" The man in red armor asked politely, but despite having polite tone, there was arrogance in his tone. Randy narrowed his eyes as he scanned the man before him, "Yes, my name is Randy and I''m the leader of Happy Guild. You are?" Because the man before him seemed polite, Randy also answered politely. But his tone was flat, revealing no emotion in his words. The man wore red armor unfazed despite facing Happy Guild''s leader, instead, he smiled, "Let me introduce you, my name is¡­" But before the man in red armor finished his introduction, there was a loud shout which interrupted him, "STOP!!!" Randy recognized this familiar voice, he turned his head, and sure enough, the voice was Udin''s. Udin dashed along with Gusti beside him, clearly, they were happy when they saw him. Randy also happy as he met these two as they could be considered his friends. "Boss, you are back!" Gusti shouted happily as the two arrived before him. Different from Gusti, Udin approached the man in red armor who blocked him earlier with an anxious expression while trying to smile at Randy. Randy noticed, but he also puzzled why would Udin grow anxious, and curious at the man in red armor''s identity. But apparently, Udin and Gusti didn''t want him to know the man in red armor as Gusty dragged the man in red armor while whispering some words. The man in red armor also didn''t struggle as Gusti dragged him, but his eyes were still at Randy. Nah, Randy only shrugged his shoulders, there was more important matter than that man, it was Evil Clan - Asura Guild. ¡­ 1 hour later, after meeting his parents, his mama-in-law, Mika, Auntie Hellen, and Widi''s family. Randy gathered with Happy Guild''s members. To his surprise, there was no additional member in Happy Guild. If he was not mistaken, he set a rule that every Garuda''s member reached level 50 would join Happy Guild, but after over four months, there was no additional member. They gathered on the fifth floor of the Happy Restaurant. There was not much change in the restaurant. There were eight people gathered in one table, Udin, Gusti, Akihiro, Asuka, Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and Randy''s father. "So¡­ what is this Evil Clan? Asura Guild? why would they look at a trouble with us?" Randy asked in a puzzled tone. This was what made him confused. There was no big enmity between them until Asura Guild issued Territory War four times against his guild. Zhen Yi had declined the first three challenges and now his guild forced to accept the challenge. Hearing Randy''s query, the others in the room fell silent for sometime before Long Xinya responded nonchalantly, "There''s no enmity between us, but it was the nature of the Evil Clan," "They suddenly appeared from nowhere, wreaking havoc everywhere. Not only us, they even have a huge war against Eternal Shogunate and New Korea. Rather talking about Evil Clan, I am more interested in your story," Suddenly Long Xinya smiled brilliantly at him "We could reach you through guild messenger, Battle System said you are in another world. So¡­ tell us what you have encountered?" Hearing Long Xinya''s words, the others also looked at him. The others also interested in what happened to Randy. Randy also realized they were more interested in his encounter, but he shook his head. "I will tell you about it later, our focus is on Asura Guild first. Let''s settle them first before we move on the bigger problem. So, there''s no big conflict between us and Asura Guild?" Randy asked again. "Nope, we often clash against them when our members are going for hunting beast. More precisely, the Asura Guild was slaughtering wantonly all people they crossed. Also, not only slaughter, but they also raped every woman they met, and they also enslaved the people they caught, Asura Guild is utterly evil," Udin explained in a grave tone while the others fell silent. It was not a secret anymore about Evil Clan''s deeds, they were all over in the forum. "Also, they have killed three members of Garuda," "All right, it''s decided. We will eradicate Asura Guild!" Randy immediately made his decision after hearing there were garuda''s members suffered casualties. He had hesitation about Asura Guild, but after hearing there were garuda''s members died, Randy decided to eradicate Asura decisively. 261 Exorcism Operation The others in one table shocked by Randy''s decisiveness. He was so easy to say "eradicate", it was human life after all. Especially for Wisen, he stunned as he heard his spoiled son said to eradicate Asura Guild. Even though he had seen his son killed people in Ascension Tournament, but it was only a few, not even pass 10 people, but it was different when it came to a guild. It was a fight where your life at stake, what that thought, Wisen comforted himself what his son did was self-defense at that time despite seeing his son killed Sky Sect''s leader Asura Guild had over 5.000 members and Randy said to eradicate 5.000 people at once? Wisen realized that the world had changed, but¡­ Wisen let out a sigh. What Randy did was right, his son''s decision was right. If they didn''t come at them, Asura Guild the one who would knock on their door. Moreover, this Territory War issued by Asura Guild, not them. Meanwhile, Udin and Gusti didn''t have any objection about this, the same with Akihiro and Asuka, and only Long Xinya was smiling meaningfully at him. "What?" Randy frowned at Long Xinya. In the first place, he was not familiar with her, and she was his ex-enemy. At least, Randy had not loosened his vigilance against her. "Tsk," Long Xinya clicked her tongue, "Look at yourself before saying you want to eradicate them. Look at your pitiful level, you haven''t leveled up for over three months, and you have the nerve to say "All right, it''s decided. We will eradicate Asura Guild~" while you are in level 97," Long Xinya jeered at Randy, she even tried to imitate Randy''s voice and tone when he said to eradicate Asura Guild. Hearing Long Xinya''s words, Wisen realized that his son''s level was stagnant. There were many people speculated about his son which could not raise his level anymore, he aware of this, and now he could not help worried. Instead of feeling annoyed, Randy smiled at Long Xinya, a confident smile as he chuckled afterward, "Hehe," He ignored Long Xinya and looked at his dad. He knew that his dad was worried and certainly felt uncomfortable as his son say that he would slaughter a guild. "Don''t worry dad, nothing will happen," Randy winked his right eye, assuring his worried dad. Even though Randy tried to reassure his dad, but what he did, not even assuring his dad. But Wisen knew his son would not change his decision to wipe Asura Guild. ''Maybe I should''ve going to hunt to get stronger so I can be a help for my son,'' Wisen thought as he looked at his son who tried to convince him. "You are the leader!" Wisen smiled at his son. ''Maybe this is also a good thing for him,'' Even though Wisen didn''t say it directly, but his words indicated he had no objection. "Hey, hey! I have an objection here. There are people in Asura Guild which hard to handle, even your wife could not win against them, let alone you who not even reach level 100 yet... They have some kind of special skill which could transform their body into a stronger form," Long Xinya tried to convince Randy to not wage war against Asura Guild, at least not now. Udin, Gusti, Akihiro, and Asuka trusted Randy. Even when he was still level 60ish, Randy could kill Territory King which had two times more level than him. So when they heard Randy said he wanted to eradicate Asura Guild, they had no objection at all. The more Long Xinya explained, the more resolute Randy''s will to eradicate Asura Guild. He was sure Asura Guild had the people with Evil hidden stat. "If you are afraid, you can stay at home. I''m not forcing you to fight," Randy smiled with a hint of mockery at Long Xinya as he beckoned his hand at her to stay silent. "They killed my guild members is just another reason for us to eradicate them, but the main problem is about their leader who has Evil hidden stat¡­" Afterward, he explained what hidden stat was to everyone on the table. "So you know about Evil hidden stat from a STRANGER that people with Evil hidden stat are the humanity nemesis?" Long Xinya emphasized stranger word. It was clear, she meant was not to trust a stranger''s words blindly, she was trying to mock Randy back. Still the same, Randy unfazed at Long Xinya. He smiled as he responded at Long Xinya''s remark, "At least, that Stranger is more trustworthy than you!" "Please stop with this pointless talk. Like I said, if you afraid, you can stay at home. I''m not forcing you to fight," Randy stopped the pointless debate and went on with his explanation, "Evil stat granted the people with a special ability, it was Devil and Demon transformation," "Like what our vice leader said, the transformation make them grow stronger, boosting their stat. when they reach level 100, if it was Devil Transformation, they will awaken Dark Elemental Power, but they get Demon Transformation, they would get monstrous stat," "There are five types Dark Elemental Power, but I only know 2 Dark Elemental Power, Shadow, and Hell Flame. Elemental Power is¡­" Randy didn''t need to explain, but he gave them an example. He ignited his Fire Elemental Power in his hand, showing them what Elemental Power was and gave more detailed information about Elemental Power. After finishing his explanation about Elemental Power, the others had their mouth opened wide as they shocked. Long Xinya who was always opposing him to eradicate Asura Guild fell silent. Randy grinned at this, ''Now it''s time to decide the time and the mode of the Territory War,'' If he wanted to eradicate Asura Guild, then he must choose Open War mode, but there was a high risk for his low-level guild member would die in such a war. If he chose Skirmish mode, the maximum people who could participate only 1000 members at max while Asura Guild had over 5.000 members. But there was something fishy within Asura Guild. He had heard Zhen Yi was the champion of the second Ascension Tournament, but they still issued a Territory War against his guild brazenly. Not only that, in his guild had Long Xinya, Akihiro, and Asuka who was in the top 20 Level Ranking. There were four people in the top 20 of the Level Ranking in his guild, but Asura Guild persisted on a war against his guild. Long Xinya said the three people with Evil hidden stat could not defeat Zhen Yi despite having won in the number, this meant they were not strong enough to defeat Zhen Yi, but they still persisted on wage war with his guild. ''Nah, I don''t care what tricks they have prepared¡­'' Randy snickered silently. But if he wanted to era¡­ "Does the border wall surrounds the entire Evergreen Territory?" On the way back, there was a white stone wall with 30 meters high in the Evergreen Territory''s border. If he the border wall surrounded¡­ "Yes, What''s wrong?" Zhen Yi finally spoke after silent for a long time. Since the meeting started, she watched on the sideline. "Hmm, I will choose Open War mode¡­ so when the Territory War started, we will lock the gate, and please make an announcement for our Evergreen City''s resident to not venture out when the Territory War starts," "The time¡­" Randy stopped as he calculated something in his mind, "We will start the Territory War in¡­ five days¡­ hmm, in five days we will start the "Exorcism Operation"... hmm, Exorcism Operation--," Long Xinya opposed Randy''s plan to lock the gate, it would be a massive loss for their guild. "What? What do you mean by locking down the gate? You want us to lock the gate, we will have a big loss if we lock the gate down. Why would you choose the Open War, Skirmish is better so the resident would not get involved and our income¡­" But Randy shook his head at Long Xinya as he clicked his tongue, "Tsk, to eradicate them, we need to do that in Open War. Look like you haven''t known how scary the people with an Evil hidden stat," Randy continued with a somber look on his face, "They become stronger from the people''s misery. Raping, killing the innocent, chaos, and more evil deeds are the source of their power, so we shall kill them now, don''t let them get stronger," Randy had witnessed how scary the man with Evil hidden stat in Ascension World. Even though the people with hidden stat could not integrate with a bloodline within their body, but he had witnessed the people with Evil hidden stat fought against the Grand General in par. It had known that the Grand General in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, at the least, they had a Saint Bloodline, but the man with Evil hidden stat could fight in par against one of Grand General. "All right, it''s decided. Open War mode and in five days we will start "Exorcism" operation," After saying those words, Randy submitted the time and the mode of the Territory War. "Hey, we don''t have enough member. Our guild only has about over 3.000 people who could fight, the rest¡­" Long Xinya stupefied after hearing the notification from the Battle System. 262 The Day "Huh!?" Randy stopped his track after hearing they had only over 3000 members who could fight. "What? Now you regretted it???" Long Xinya sneered at Randy. She accumulated resentment at Randy who acted without planning, this was not her style at all. "Regret? Why?" Randy turned his head as he had a puzzled look at his face, looking at the Long Xinya who made a long face at him. "I don''t need that 3000 members," Randy answered calmly, "Because of you afraid to fight, you could stay with them, guarding the gate and wall, making sure there are no Asura Guild''s members wreak havoc in our territory," Randy smiled at Long Xinya the smile contained a hint of mockery, "Your job is making sure Evergreen Territory''s residents are safe, Vice Leader Long Xinya," After saying those words, Randy pulled Zhen Yi''s hand and ran away, leaving the stunned Long Xinya. When Randy and Zhen Yi reached the fourth floor, they heard Long Xinya''s yell from the upper floor, "THIS IS INSANE!!! They have 5,000 and you want me to believe¡­" Rumble after rumble could be heard from the upper floor as the two went down, but the two giggled, not bothering with the rumble. When they arrived outsider restaurant, Zhen Yi spoke on behalf of her best friend, "You shall treat her better, the current Evergreen City is her work," "I know, but it''s awkward for me. Before we are on the opposite side and even we have a conflict in East Auction House. But now we are on the same side, but it''s just awkward¡­" Randy didn''t finish his words. Randy also knew Long Xinya''s contribution, but he just didn''t know how to treat Long Xinya. In the past, she was his enemy, but now suddenly she was in the same guild as him. "Nah, rather talk about her, what about listen to my story, but before that, we should look for a quiet place," Randy made a vague smile as he continued. Zhen Yi flushed, but she didn''t reject despite the sun just came up, "I have a great place," Zhen Yi pulled Randy to the resident''s area, the specialty of Evergreen City, The Tree House. She brought Randy to the highest and the biggest tree house. The normal tree house only had one room, a bedroom while the big tree house had two rooms, the biggest room which located in the highest tree and the only one was not rented out like the others tree house. In no time, the two arrived at the two, and Randy immediately locked the door before he planted a kiss on Zhen Yi''s lip. Zhen Yi stunned at first, but soon she followed Randy, returning the kiss clumsily. After a few minutes fiery kiss, their breath ragged, and Randy''s hand were exploring Zhen Yi''s body as her face flushed red. Just as he wanted to take Zhen Yi''s cloth off, she prevented him, and whispered at him with a voice like a mosquito, "Bedroom, not here," Hearing this, Randy grinned and carried her into the bedroom which Zhen Yi pointed. Inside the room, there was king-size bed had been prepared. Randy put her on the bed and continued his kiss. When he wanted to take Zhen Yi''s cloth off, he remembered something as he stopped abruptly. Zhen Yi noticed Randy stopped, she looked up, "What''s up?" Randy stopped and sat at the edge of the bed. He scratched his head, "I was too rushed and forgot my gift for you," Hearing word "gift" Zhen Yi''s face lit up, she excited, and could not wait to see what Randy''s gift was. The desire which she had accumulated just now subsided as she felt excited. Randy was holding his desire and eventually he managed to hold his desire up as he took out a vial contained blood-red liquid. "Here you are! The thing you wanted the most," Randy gave Zhen Yi the reward he got from the main mission of the trial. He got two items from the reward of the main mission, one was in Zhen Yi and another one inside his Storage System. "T-this is the same grade as your bloodline?" Zhen Yi asked excitedly as her eyes sparkle. Randy nodded his head. This was the reason he stopped in the half-way, he wanted for Zhen Yi integrated with the bloodline with her prime condition. He knew how much pain she would suffer later, so he stopped himself. Also, Zhen Yi''s level was over 100, that meant she would experience the pain two times. The first time when she integrated with the bloodline and the second time was her bloodline awakening. That was why he forced himself to stop, at least he wanted to Zhen Yi to face the pain in her prime condition. But appeared Zhen Yi didn''t have the same thought as him. She put her arms on Rand''s neck and asked coquettishly, "Shall we finish our matter first~" "Woah, you are becoming bolder, daring to tease me," Randy smiled, but he shook his head despite having a beauty seduced him. "I have told you how much pain I felt when integrated the bloodline, you should at your best condition¡­" Randy pecked at her lip, "It''s not too late we continue our unfinished business after eradicating Asura Guild," "All right, get ready for integrating your bloodline. After integrating your bloodline, then I will give you Elemental Seed. After that, you need to get used with your body after integrating with the bloodline," Randy explained the next five days schedule for them. This was the main reason he decided to have a Territory War in five days. "You have prepared Elemental Power for me?" Zhen Yi eyes were glistening with many stars. She had witnessed Randy''s fire which was impressive, but now she would also have Elemental Power. Randy stroked Zhen Yi''s black long hair before planting a kiss on her forehead, "I have prepared, I have prepared all for you," "All right," Zhen Yi took a seat in the center of the bed with the blood essence in her hand. Somehow, she felt a bit nervous as she held the vial contained blood essence. She looked at her husband. Randy gave a smile as he nodded his head at her. Zhen Yi opened the vial and chugged the blood essence at once. At first, she felt nothing, but soon a pang of pain in her head and spread all over her body as she collapsed on the bed. It was the same with him when he integrated his bloodline. The different was Zhen Yi fell onto a soft bed while he fell on the hard ground. Zhen Yi had less twitched as he twitched all night, but her body trembled, enduring the pain. Zhen Yi was awake, but her vision turned black, but she still could feel her surrounding along unbearable pain. After a while, she felt there was someone hugged her from the back, giving her a comfort. What Zhen Yi felt for 24 hours was pain and the warm feeling as Randy accompanied her all day. Zhen Yi didn''t know how long it was, but as soon as she opened her eyes, food aroma assaulted her nose. Randy had prepared the food for his wife as he remembered hunger assaulted his stomach after integrating with the bloodline. After that, Zhen Yi took a rest for a few hours before integrating for Ice Elemental Power which Randy had prepared. This time cold invaded her body, but not unbearable as when he integrated with a bloodline as Randy used his Fire Elemental Power to keep Zhen Yi''s body kept warm. The third day passed by¡­ Zhen Yi had allocated all her stat points and skill points, completing her Ice Elemental Power. The fourth day passed by¡­ Zhen Yi finally could control her strength well after having her stat increased dramatically. The fifth day arrived and Evergreen City underwent a lockdown, no one allowed to enter Evergreen Territory and no one allowed to come out from Evergreen Territory. All people had known today was the Territory War between Asura Guild against Happy Guild in Open War mode. All people in East City had known about this, they knew today was the first Open War mode. 263 Exorcism Operation Star The news of Territory War between Asura Guild and Happy guild had spread wide, all people in East City had known about this. This was not the first territory war, but this was the first for Open War in Territory War. Also, the news of the Happy Guild''s leader had appeared had spread, the ex-number one in the top 20 of the level ranking had shown up after over four months disappeared from the public sight. The news of Randy returned had spread and the one who spread the news was Asura Guild itself. But despite the Open War between Happy Guild and Asura Guild would start at the moments, but the people flocked to the inner city, they were going to Colosseum to watch. The people in charge of East City broadcasted the territory war. Of course, they people needed to pay for watching the war and most people who watched the war was from the guild as the price to watch the war not cheap. Ascension Guild charge 10 gold coin per person to watch the Territory War. Also, if you didn''t have a permanent building inside the inner city, someone must pay 10 gold coins to enter the inner city, so except the guild who wanted to see how their rival, not ordinary people would watch the war. But Ascension Guild didn''t take all the profit, Ascension Guild only took 40% while giving the 60% to the winner of the Territory War. The Territory War would be broadcasted until the winner came up. Usually, each guild only sent a few members to watch the course of the war, but today many important figures were coming to watch. Long Tianyu who finally grasped his first ranking back also came, along with other families in Dragon Dynasty. The four clans in Eternal Shogunate also came. The two main pillars in New Korea along fifty members of New Korea also came. Sky Sect, Warlord, Ravendawn Empire, Dark Flame, Radiance, and more guilds arrived. Even the upper echelon, the nemesis of all guilds also arrived to watch the Territory War. The reason they came? It because of the indirect declaration from Happy Guild. Happy Guild announcement that the territory would undergo a lockdown for 2-4 hours the fastest and the latest was 2 days. Even though it was just a mere announcement, but from the announcement, they could interpret Happy Guild would crush Asura Guild in 2-4 hours. That meant they would end the Open War in a few hours. Because of this, many guilds were coming to watch. Although it sounded ridiculous, many people still came to watch. ¡­ Meanwhile, before the north gate of Evergreen City, there were seven people departed, along with a few thousands of people with red armor in their back. These seven were the Happy Guild''s upper echelon, Randy, Zhen Yi, Udin, Gusti, Long Xinya, Akihiro, and Asuka. But there was one person snuck in their line, making it eight people in one line. Among them, Long Xinya kept blabbering, but the others were ignoring her blabber. Among the seven, only Long Xinya had an anxious expression as she kept persuading Randy to make a plan for the Open War. When they reached the fork road, Randy could not take it anymore, "All right, stop it! I have my plan, a perfect plan, I will tell you later when we reach the border gate," Long Xinya didn''t stop her mouth as Randy was not trustworthy enough in her eyes, "What plan? You can tell¡­" Zhen Yi smiled at her best friend, "Xinya, don''t worry, we have a perfect plan, the one so-called Asura Guild would vanish from the earth," Hearing her best friend''s words, Long Xinya shocked inwardly. She believed in Zhen Yi and stopped her blabber. "If you said so," Said Long Xinya before she murmured resentfully, "Let''s see later, what the so-called perfect plan while you are doing an improper thing in the last five days," Zhen Yi face flushed, but she didn''t retort at her best friend. If she tried to argue, then it only proved what her best friend said was right, but if she kept silent, it would the same either. The group walked in silence until they reached the border gate, there were 20 guards guarded the gate, it was unusual because today was the Open War would start, right at 9 o''clock in the morning. "So¡­ what the plan?" Long Xinya Randy with her cynical tone. "It''s easy, I''m with Yi will attack Asura Territory directly, you watch the gate, guarding¡­" Randy had not finished, Long Xinya shouted at him. "Are you insane? You want to attack them with only you two? They have 5,000 people and you want to fight them alone? No matter how strong you are¡­" Long Xinya wanted to speak more, but Zhen Yi stopped her. "Xinya, don''t worry. Leave them to us," Zhen Yi said with a smile. But somehow, Long Xinya could feel it was not arrogance or false bravery as Zhen Yi exuded a confidence which made she believed these two could win against 5,000 people. "Boss, I have an objection," Gusti voiced out. Randy turned his head at Gusti. "I want to join the battle too, I also want to take revenge for Garuda''s members who have died under their hand," Gusti said that with a resolute heart and his eyes showed fury when he remembered about the three Garuda''s members who had died because of Asura Guild. Even though in the last five days he only spent his time with Zhen Yi, helping her to adapt with the sudden strength she got, Randy made his preparation on Asura Guild. He had checked all information about Asura Guild in the forum, Guild Ranking, and U. Asura Guild members'' average level was level 96. Having an average level of level 96 was nothing for him, even he was alone he could slaughter them. But he knew he could not eradicate them alone, he only had two hands, eventually there was a few rats would run, that was why he asked Zhen Yi to come with him as the current Zhen Yi was the most suitable one for the current task. But even with Zhen Yi, they might not be to kill them, but three days ago, Asura Guild had dug their own hole. They announced in the forum they would give Happy Guild one daytime to make more preparation for the incoming war. So in the first day of the Territory War, Asura Guild boldly announced they would not come out from their territory. So with that announcement would make thing easier for Randy if they really stayed in their own territory. But now Gusti said he wanted to follow him, but of course Randy won''t reject Gusty. The problem was Gusty would have no chance to take his revenge with him and Zhen Yi on the lead. Just as he wanted to agree, there was another voice rang in displeasure, "I also want to join, not only me but all Garuda. We all know that killing the opposite side in Territory War would give us 5% exp each time we killed on Asura Guild member and you want to take it by yourself? What kind¡­" It was the man in red armor which blocked Randy in his first day back who spoke, but before he even finished his words, he noticed Randy stared at him. The easy-going smile disappeared from Randy''s face, but sharp eyes replaced the easy-going smile. Looking at the current Randy, the man in red armor stumped as his heart was beating furiously. "Actually, I have no plan on dealing you, but the current you annoyed me. I will solve you after taking care of this Asura Guild," Finishing his words, Randy walked away, heading toward the gate along with Zhen Yi. "You can follow me if you want to, but bring 200 elite along with you, but that kid must stay here," Randy directed his words not only at Gusti but the other five. Long Xinya also didn''t make any comment at the current Randy which looked fierce in her eyes. But she followed him, she curious how strong he was. Afterward, with seven people on the lead along with 200 Garuda''s members departed from Evergreen Territory. ¡­ Main Colosseum In the Colosseum''s center, there were many holograms, and the hologram on the left showed Happy Guild''s move along with the Happy Guild''s members while the hologram on the right showed Asura Guild which grouped in Asura Territory, they even threw a party for themselves which absurd. Asura Guild honored their promise which stayed in their territory. Asura Guild was ridiculing Happy Guild, but they did what they said as they thought they had won the war. But the Happy Guild side was more absurd as they headed toward Asura Territory with only 200 people to fight against 5000 people. Despite having the war broadcasted, the guild messenger for both guilds had been shutting down during the war. So they could not receive any information from the outside about the opponent''s move. "They have gone insane, no matter how strong they are, it was impossible to win against 5000 people," "Yeah, I have wasted my time to watch this absurd war," "Maybe the Happy Guild''s leader had gone insane, and he wants to suicide because he could not raise his level anymore," "But did you guys forget that he have that roar skill? That roar is pretty dangerous for a group clash like this," "But still they have 5,000 people as their opponent. Also, I heard Evil Clan send seven people with that weird skill to participate in this Territory Ward. There''s a high possibility that roar will not work on that people," "Ah look, Happy Guild have reached Asura Territory''s border," "Let''s see what would they do with that 200 people," On the left hologram, showing Happy Guild''s move. Randy with 200 people from Garuda arrived before the locked gate of Asura Territory Border. After that, Zhen Yi walked closer to the steel gate and put her right hand on the gate. Not long after Zhen Yi put her hand, the gate was freezing as the ice covered the 10 meters steel gate. She stepped back for a few steps and made stance with her spear after freezing the steel gate. Afterward, the spectator could see Zhen Yi spear was glowing with crystal blue light which shocked them even more. Bguang! Zhen Yi slammed her spear at the frozen gate, the gate ruptured, and the ruptured gate was the start of the Territory War. 264 2 Vs 5,000 1 With the ruptured gate, not only the spectator in the main Colosseum who got shocked. Long Xinya, Akihiro, Asuka, Udin, Gusti, along with 200 Garuda''s members also shocked by Zhen Yi''s action. Especially for Long Xinya, no words came out after she witnessed Zhen Yi''s power. She knew her best friend the best, even her strength she knew how strong she was as they often had a spar for training. But her current Zhen Yi''s power shocked her, it was only five days, but her strength had grown tremendously. "All right, get ready to move. The people inside must have realized the guests have come, it''s better you located every gate of the Asura Territory and prevent them for running away," Randy commanded 200 Garuda''s members. These 200 members were the first generation of Garuda Guild. He recognized them and these two-hundred people also recognized him, that was why he brought them with him. After that, Randy looked inside the gate before turning his head toward Zhen Yi, "It''s time¡­" Zhen Yi nodded her head, and the two rushed to the inside the Asura Territory. "It''s time for what?" Long Xinya awakened from his dazed state, but Randy and Zhen Yi were not with them anymore, they had disappeared. She scanned the surrounding, but he could not find Randy and Zhen Yi''s figure, "Where are they?" "They have entered¡­" Akihiro responded while pointed inside the gate, indicating Randy and Zhen Yi had entered. "..." ¡­ Meanwhile, Zhen Yi and Randy dashed to the Asura Territory''s center. He had studied the Asura Territory, and the city was at the center, so they rushed to the city directly. When Randy reached the city, he was left speechless by what the Asura Guild did, they were throwing a party. He was sure Zhen Yi''s strike was a loud enough, but it seemed they didn''t care about that. Inside the city of Asura, the building was sparsely built, and inside filled with laughter as the gate left open. Zhen Yi and Randy looked each other, but Randy nodded his head as he entered the city directly and Zhen Yi followed. They didn''t try to hide their presence as they entered, so the people inside immediately noticed there were two people entered the city. Because the two had not worn their helmet, the member of Asura Guild recognized both when they entered the guild. "Khuk Khuk¡­ Look this, who is coming!?" There was a loud voice sounded and the all people looked at one direction, looking at Randy and Zhen Yi. "Woah, Woah, aren''t these the Happy Guild''s leader and vice leader?" Hearing this, the happy laughter and the footsteps stopped. But one thing was sure, they put their eyes on Zhen Yi, they attracted by Zhen Yi. It was no surprise for Randy when all of them stared at Zhen Yi. After she integrated with the bloodline Randy had provided, her Charm hidden stat also increased, and the hidden stat also granted her two new skills. Those new skills were not the one attracted these people, but it was purely because of her charm. "Goddess has descended to us," Suddenly one person exclaimed in a loud voice. "Hehe, tonight we have goddess accompany our lonely night," Another person snapped out from his daze as he spoke lewdly. "But it''s not your turn, I will enjoy her first well," Suddenly another one emerged as a man with black armor came forward. The man had a messy long black hair and had an average look. No one would notice him if he is thrown in the crowd. His eyes never left Zhen Yi since he appeared before them. He didn''t even give Randy a glance as a carefree smile hung on his face, there were a certain dark and sinister aura around him. Zhen Yi got her head closer at Randy''s ear and whispered in a low and soft voice, "He is one of the Asura Guild''s vice leaders, people call him Ronald, and he is the one who has that weird transformation," Randy nodded his head as he scanned the man before him. Ronald was about 1.9 meters and despite wearing his armor, the bulging muscle on his arm could be seen. Ronald pointed his finger at Zhen Yi and declared, "She is mine for tonight," Ronald didn''t look at his front but to his people. But soon he noticed his people had unsightly look as they looked at him, he thought they were not satisfied with him as he snatched the woman. "Don''t worry, I will give her to you after I play with her enough," Ronald tried to appease these criminals. But the horror look was still on their face and one people stepped forward as he pointed his finger at him. "V-vice¡­ le-leader y-your hand¡­" Somehow Ronald felt something fishy, he turned his head and saw half of his arm was missing as the blood spurted out from his missing hand. "Huwaaaaa¡­ MY HAND!!!" Ronald screamed in pain. Earlier, he felt nothing when his arm was getting cut, but when he realized his arm was missing, the acute pain stormed his hand. "Too noisy!" The scream stopped abruptly as Ronald''s head flew up, blood spurted out from his neck, and the man in black armor beside the goddess was right beside Ronald. The surrounding people had their eyes wide opened as they mouth turned into O-shaped out as they witnessed their vice leader killed in less than ten seconds. Someone suddenly snapped out from his shocked and he let out a roar, "Take your weapon out, get ready to engage!!!" Thanks to the sudden roar, the others immediately realized Happy Guild''s leader was not a pushover like they thought. The information they knew about Randy was his current level, level 97 and he had a roar which could immobilize the people who heard it. But they didn''t expect Randy was this fast and strong. These criminals didn''t watch Randy in the first Ascension Tournament, they were criminals, villains, they even were having a hard time to survive, let alone paid a ticket for watching the tournament. But then Evil Clan appeared, they recruited every criminal and the people who had a hard time in surviving. Evil Clan treated them "well", they could do anything they wanted to as Evil Clan was on their back. So, even though they faced a strong enemy, they remained unfazed as their loyalty toward Evil Clan were genuine and solid. Even they knew what they did was a bad thing, the thing that humanity opposed, they didn''t care about that because without Evil Clan maybe they had died under the beast''s mouth. Evil Clan provided them equipment, potion, food, and a strong people who was leading them. Even though they realized Randy was strong, instead of retreating they pulled out their weapon out, and faced Randy with resolute eyes. Moreover, they had 5,000 people with them, even one of their leader died, but they still had another two leaders. Also, Evil Clan sent seven Dark Knight to Asura Guild for today Territory War. Dark Knight was a term for the people with Evil hidden stat in Evil Clan. They called themselves, the member of Evil Clan was Dark Knight, the vice-leader of Evil Clan called Dark King, and the leader of Evil Clan was Dark Supreme. With seven Dark Knights with them along with 5,000 friends, they bravely faced Randy but neglected another person with Randy. Sou! Another shadow flashed with a spear. Zhen Yi made her move, she stabbed at a man chest and created a hole at the person she stabbed at, 20 centimeters in diameter bloody hole. The man collapsed to ground directly, died in one hit. But surprisingly, all people which 10 meters behind the man she stabbed also collapsed with the hole at the same size at the man Zhen Yi stabbed. On her face, Zhen Yi showed a satisfied smile. Looking at the smile on Zhen Yi face, the member of Asura Guild shuddered. She had just killed over ten people, but she made a satisfied smile. The current Zhen Yi didn''t look like a goddess anymore, but current Zhen Yi looked like a psychopath in the Asura Guild member''s eyes. Of course, Zhen Yi smiled was not because she killed people, but it was because of her new skill. Her new skill after raising her spear mastery into Spear Grandmaster level, Spear Piercing Shot. Different from Zhen Yi, Randy tried to not use his skill, but he used Shadow Drive. One by one the Asura Guild died in Randy''s hand without they noticed because their attention was on Zhen Yi. With this, the one-sided slaughter started. Zhen Yi even showed her Ice Elemental Power as they slaughtered Asura Guild while Randy was moving in the shadow. In no time, Zhen Yi and Randy reached the Asura City''s center, where the leader of Asura Guild gathered. But to Randy surprise, these nine people were not helping their subordinate being slaughtered by Randy and Zhen Yi. Instead of helping, they were waiting for him and Zhen Yi arrived with their Devil and Demon Transformation. There were nine people had transformed. Five people had transformed, three people with three bat wings and the other two had black weather wings. Meanwhile, the other four had transformed into Demon with a huge body. "I didn''t expect you would deliver your life lives to us," One Demon grinned at them. 265 2 Vs 5,000 2 Main Colosseum Inside Colosseum fell into the dead silent as they watched Randy and Zhen Yi in action. The shock from Zhen Yi''s action had not subsided yet, but Randy gave another shock. He killed one of Asura Guild''s vice leader less than 10 seconds. Even though Randy''s attack considered a sneak attack as Randy attacked him when he put his sight away from Randy, but the spectators witnessed the whole scene. They felt even Ronald would not be able to dodge or block Randy''s attack even Randy attacked him head-on. They have witnessed it, Randy''s speed was terrifying. Rather than speed, they witnessed Randy disappeared and appeared right beside Ronald unnoticed and he managed to cut Ronald''s hand. Based on what they witnessed, it was clear Ronald had not realized Randy''s move as he could not even feel his hand getting cut by Randy. The people who spoke Randy was insane by attacking Asura Guild with only 200 people had their mouth shut. It was like their mouth stuffed by flies, no spectators spoke as the slaughter went on. The buzzing discussion early had died down, the dead silent lingered around the main Colosseum. They said Randy was insane; they said Randy wanted to suicide as he only brought 200 people to face 5,000 people of Asura Guild, but now¡­? Randy went straight to the Asura Guild''s only with his wife and he slaughtered them, even one vice leader of Asura Guild died. It was 2 people against 5,000; it was not 200, but 2. Currently, the scream of Asura Guild''s member could be heard from the hologram. One scream meant one person had died, but compared to Randy, Zhen Yi was more violent than Randy. Each time she swung her spear, at least she killed three people. Also, from the time to time, they witnessed strange spear technique which killed the people in 10 meters line as bloody 20 centimeters hole in diameter in their bodies formed. Meanwhile, they had a hard time to see Randy''s figure on the hologram because of the Shadow Drive which no one knew about it. Less than 10 minutes, Randy and Zhen Yi arrived at Asura Guild''s center, encountered the "real deal". Nine people who had transformed into unknown creature or monster to them finally would confront the two monsters in human form. This time, all in the main Colosseum was hoping the nine monsters could give Randy hard time because they knew the nine monsters were strong which made Evil Clan flourished like now. Even though the nine people who had the weird transformation, there were still many who could cope against them. They had known these monsters were strong, but they still had their means to cope against the monster from Evil Clan, but if Randy could kill the nine monsters with ease like he killed every Asura Guild''s members, then¡­ Now, all people who watched the war was hoping for the nine monsters could confront Randy and Zhen Yi equally. Even though Asura Guild was part of a criminal guild, even though Asura Guild was their enemy, they were hoping for them to survive for a long time under Zhen Yi''s assault. If Zhen Yi was far stronger than the nine monsters and killed them with ease, then it would the same for them. As for why the focused on Zhen Yi, it was because she was in the limelight. She showed them how strong she was, Ice which could be released from her hand and spear. She showed Mysterious skill, great speed, and great strength which deter everyone in the Colosseum. As for Randy, they didn''t think much about him. They felt if they had one-on-one fight, it would be easy to counter Randy as they would know where he moved, he must get closer with them, so Randy''s position still could be predicted. ¡­ Facing nine humans who had transformed into Devil and Demon, Zhen Yi had a curious look on her face instead of nervousness. She closed her head at Randy and whispered, "Do they look the same with the Devil and Demon you met in the Ascension World?" Randy nodded his head, "Hmm, they are the same Devil and Demon I met in Ascension World," He had told Zhen Yi about what he encountered in Ascension World. The Crimson Cloud Kingdom, Crimson Princess, the war in Elingdon Plain, his friends from other continents, his new skills, the clash of Divine Grade Beast against King Andreas, basically he hid nothing before his wife. "But they are a lot weaker," Randy added, letting out for the nine people before him heard what he said. What he said was true, not a provocation. Comparing the human with Evil hidden stat in Ascension World, the nine people before him was nothing. "Heh, you have big guts to say we are weak with your low-level? You haven''t reached level 100, you don''t understand level 100 is the threshold for us to gain more power," One devil with batwing said in contempt at Randy as in his hand appeared a black flame. "Do you know what this black flame is? This is a flame would never die down before it burned its target, this Hell Flame the fiercest flame in the world, and I got this after my Devil Awakening," "Do you think the ice you have could block my black flame? NO! My flame would engulf every people who block my path!!" The Devil with batwing yelled at Randy and Zhen Yi. "Can you talk less? We are here to kill you, not discuss a thing who is stronger. So stop being fussy, you can show your power in the fight," Randy annoyed when he heard what the Devil said. Finishing his words, Randy vanished from where he was and he appeared behind one of the Devil. "Watch out!!!" The Devil and Demon reacted faster than the people he killed earlier. Clank! The Devil who tried to show off his black flame blocked Randy''s Darkness with his spear. The Devil grinned at him, "Told you, you are nothing before us!!!" Randy still had his indifferent smile on his face, "You are sure talking a lot," The two were in the air, 10 meters above the land. The Devil had their wing, flapping as they maintained their body in the air while Randy didn''t have a wing so eventually his body would fall. "Hehe, then try this out," The Devil stretched his left hand out and a black flame emerged in his hand. The Devil clenched his hand into a fist which engulfed by the black and threw a punch at Randy''s face. But the punch hit nothing as Randy had disappeared before him. Randy dodged the incoming with Shadow Drive, he appeared on Zhen Yi''s side. But the Devil only laugh despite having his fist hit empty air. He turned his head at Randy, "So, Happy Guild''s leader expertise is running away?" The Devil taunted Randy as his confidence boosted up after blocking Randy sneak attack. At first, he felt worried about Randy and Zhen Yi, but after one exchange against Randy, he had a high confidence to defeat the two. Randy didn''t look at the Devil, but he looked at his wife. "So, how much exp you got?" This was his aim. If he was not mistaken, the man Garuda''s member who displeased with him said each time they killed Asura Guild''s member, they would get 5 percent exp, but Randy found that was not the case. But his exp bar didn''t even increase a percent after killing many Asura Guild''s members, so he asked her. "2 levels, it''s about 5 percent exp for 50 men," Zhen Yi secretly calculated the exp she got. This was Randy''s aim, that was why he didn''t use his skill from the start. He could slaughter them faster with his Fire Blades and Sword Blade, but he decided didn''t use that skill and let his wife harvest the exp. At first, he was worried about this. After all, what they battled against human, he worried there was a mental burden haunted his wife after the war was over, but Zhen Yi decisively said: "I have killed many people like them in the past!" Afterward, Randy let her killed many Asura Guild member by herself. This time, he also wanted to let his wife kill the ringleaders of Asura Guild. He made a wild guess the leader would give them more exp than the underlings that was why he had not used his full power to kill the Devil annoyed him "Let me kill them, I have a hunch they would give me a lot of exp," Zhen Yi started preparing herself to fight against the nine people alone. "Give me one, that dude annoyed me," Said Randy as he pointed his finger at the Devil who blocked his attack earlier. "Hey, don''t snatch my exp!" Zhen Yi complained at Randy because he wanted to take one of her preys. She already knew the truth behind Randy''s level, his level 97 was a scam. Even her current level was still far reached to his true level. She wanted to catch up and Randy had prepared the skeleton''s army for her. But he felt the skeleton''s army was not enough to catch at Randy''s level after hearing the detail of Ascension World. "I''m not snatching, but that guy annoyed me!" Randy retorted. "It''s the same, let me kill him for you instead," Zhen Yi retorted back. The nine people were left speechless by the couple who started bickering before them. Also, the two were fighting over for their comrade, more precisely they fought over for killing their comrade. "Stop!!!" The Devil with grew furious, he felt humiliated because they treated him as a mob before the two. Hearing the furious couple also stopped bickering. Randy smirked, "You are so impatient to die," Finishing his remark, Randy vanished Zhen Yi''s side and appeared right before the Devil with the batwing. The Devil with batwing startled, but he reacted fast as he raised the spear, blocking Randy''s sword. "The same move would not work on me Pig!!!" The Devil with the batwing exclaimed with a sneer. But when the sword hit the spear''s shaft, the Devil had a huge change on his face. The last thing he saw was Randy grinned at him before the darkness took hold over him. The Devil with the batwing split in two and Randy appeared back on Zhen Yi''s side. "It''s my turn!!!" Zhen Yi stepped three steps forward. Zhen Yi advanced to the survived monsters. But now, in each monster''s eyes, there was a fear emerged after witnessing their comrade died just like that. Their comrade could not even resist in the slightest. Nevertheless, they were not a pushover either, the fear was only a moment, and the Demon was the first one who started. The Demon let out an unpleasant howl before charged at Zhen Yi. Four Demons rushed at Zhen Yi at the same time. These demons had a high confidence in their strength as the physical attack was their specialty. But Zhen Yi who integrated with bloodline didn''t have any fear in the slightest. She differed from Randy, she allocated her stat points more on strength, so clashed with brute force was one of her fortes. What happened was a gruesome scene as Zhen Yi killed the eight monsters brutally. There was not much resistance on them as they died with incomplete corpses. As for the next scene, it was Randy and Zhen Yi exterminated every Asura Guild''s members. Randy and Zhen Yi didn''t leave a single soul alive. Battle System: Congratulation! Happy Guild has won the Territory War after defeating Asura Guild. 266 The Second Battle The people in main Colosseum who watched the running of the Territory War between Asura Guild and Happy Guild fell into the dead silence. After the Randy and Zhen Yi annihilated Asura Guild, Evil Clan left the main Colosseum while the others were still on their seat. The Territory War was not even lasted for two hours before Randy and Zhen Yi annihilated Asura Guild. They had witnessed how brutal Zhen Yi was as she crushed eight monsters less than five minutes. Now, Zhen Yi was in the limelight while Randy in the shadow. Everyone focused their sight on Zhen Yi as Randy did was less compared to Zhen Yi except his rapid speed, there was nothing to be feared, at least it was what in most of the spectator''s mind. But Zhen Yi differed from Randy, she confronted eight monsters at once. She had an unknown skill or power which related to ice as they had witnessed Zhen Yi was freezing one demon with her ice. Basically, none monster could have intact corpse under Zhen Yi''s assault. Every guild who had their eyes on Evergreen City felt fortunate they had not started on Happy Guild. Evergreen City was one of the most flourished cities in Asia Continent, not it was the first. After the Battle of Ascension phase 2 started, every price of commodities, equipment, potion and more goods in East City soared to the unexpected. The rent for the starter house had increased to 5 gold coin per months from 50 silver coins per month. This made many people immigrate at the available in their territory teleported to. But among all the city, Evergreen City was the most flourish, and the price commodities also not as expensive as in East City. The cost of renting a house the same size as the starter house was 70 silver coin. Even though it was more expensive, but it was much cheaper compared to the house in East City. Also, East City provided a job for them, not only a hunter but other normal jobs. Even someone with a low level could find a job there as long as they want. With many people resided in Evergreen City with the order had been created, Evergreen City became prosperous. Many big guilds wanted to take this city with Territory War, the Happy Guild''s member made them hesitated. Even without Randy who had his level stagnant, there were three Happy Guild''s members in the top 20 of the Level Ranking. Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and Akihiro. But that hesitation saved them now, but they found something weird with the Happy Guild. Zhen Yi had that monstrous power, but she had declined the Territory War which had been issued by Asura Guild for three times. They also felt insecure by the power Zhen Yi had, if they had to fight head-on against her, there would no one would win based their understanding about their power. What if suddenly Happy Guild launched an insane plan like conquered the earth for themselves? The last time they witnessed Zhen Yi''s in action was when the second Ascension Tournament, but little over three months passed, and Zhen Yi power had grown to this extent. Then the only one who could match Zhen Yi was¡­ Many heads looked at the Long Tianyu''s seat. Long Tianyu never participated in Ascension Tournament. The Third Ascension Tournament was guild leader of the Evil Clan who had come up with the champion, it was a month ago, and Evil Clan dominated the tournament. However, Long Tianyu had not shown his face during the Ascension Tournament, not even once, but his level had increased tremendously. ¡­ Asura Territory Under Akihiro, Udin, Gusti, Long Xinya, and Asuka lead, they reached the Asura City after over an hour walk. On the way, they met many Asura Guild''s members who were running away in fear. As the more they got closer to the city, they met more Asura Guild''s members. Because of this, they had to slow their pace down, and only managed to reach the Asura City only after over an hour walk. But when they entered the Asura City, the scene behold inside the city shocked them. Inside the city, there were many corpses scattered, most of them had their body crashed into many pieces while there were a few without a head. The five who were leading the 200 people looked each other as for 200 Garuda''s members had their bodies shuddered as they looked the scene unfolded before them. Even though they had clashed again Asura Guild, but they had never fought this brutal. At least, if someone died they still had their bodies intact, but the scene before them was horrible. They were holding themselves to not puke as they advanced prudently, lest there was a trap or an ambush from Asura Guild. After five minutes walk, they didn''t find Randy and Zhen Yi, but corpses scattered everywhere. 10 minutes passed and the group finally found two people alive at Asura City''s center. A man and a woman, the two had their armor covered with blood, but their heads were still clean. The group recognized the man and the woman; they were Zhen Yi and Randy. Randy turned his head at the group and made a fresh smile at the group, "You guys are late!" "Let''s go back!" Randy walked to the group and Zhen Yi followed. "It''s time to prepare Exorcism II operation!" After finished his words, Randy and Zhen Yi left the dumbfounded group. Randy and Zhen Yi''s bodies were reeking of blood, they were in a hurry to get back to wash the blood away. The group only saw Randy and Zhen Yi''s figures were getting away before they snapped out from their daze out and looked each other. Earlier, they had received the notification the Happy Guild won, but they never thought it was total annihilation. They thought Randy and Zhen Yi managed to destroy the stele of Asura Guild. It was the rule for Open War, if one managed to destroy the stele then they would become the winner, but the stele was stood straight before them however they had won the Territory War. Then, Zhen Yi''s words rang in Long Xinya''s mind, "Xinya, don''t worry. Leave them to us," "They really finished Asura Guild with only two people¡­" Long Xinya mumble, but also felt fortunate she chose to come to Happy Guild. Randy just returned for fives, but in those five days, he managed to increase Zhen Yi''s power to this extent. She was not clear how strong Zhen Yi was, but when she destroyed the gate earlier, she knew Zhen Yi''s power increased tremendously. "Then what about him¡­?" She mumbled again as she remembered about Randy. If Randy could make Zhen Yi grew her strength to that extent then what about his? Long Xinya was in a deep thought as they headed back to Evergreen City. Meanwhile, the news about the annihilation of Asura Guild had spread out at Evergreen City. Garuda''s members cheered immediately after the notification rang, so many people immediately knew about it. When Randy and Zhen Yi were back, they received congratulation, thanks, and cheers from the Evergreen City. The annihilation Asura Guild had a deeper meaning to them because Asura Guild not only harassed the people in the guild but also the normal people with no power. Randy just smiled at this, he didn''t throw any celebration or such things after annihilating Asura Guild. The people with Evil hidden stat had not grown that strong, so it was easy for him to annihilate them, there was no need for celebration. Randy and Zhen Yi were running back to their mansion which they had built after they claimed Evergreen City. Now, this mansion had become Randy''s private mansion, and the teleportation had been moved to Happy Guild''s headquarter. Both immediately snuck into the bathroom, more precisely Zhen Yi entered first, and Randy snuck in afterward. At first, there was only a sound of water, but later on, a sound of moan came out from the bathroom. After finishing the battle against Asura Guild, Randy and Zhen Yi had started another round of "battle". The sound pleasure moan, a rough breath could be heard, and accompanied by the sound of water sounded from the bathroom. Ah-ah-ah-ah¡­ Hah-hah¡­ Pitter-patter¡­ 267 Happy Conques After half an hour, the bathroom''s door opened, and two naked figures came out from the bathroom. The bathroom itself was inside the bedroom, so the two didn''t need to worry about someone peeked at them. Zhen Yi was in Randy''s embrace with her two hands circled on his neck, her two feet circled on Randy''s waist, and her head leaned at Randy''s chest as her face glowed and flushed red. Randy and Zhen Yi had their hair wet as the water was still dripping from their hair, but the two seemed didn''t care about that as Randy brought Zhen Yi to the bed which was smaller compared to the bed in the tree house. Randy''s face glowed as he slowly put Zhen Yi on the bed, staring at the wet lips, but he noticed Zhen Yi was pouting at him despite her face glowed with a happy expression which confused Randy. He got his head closer at Zhen Yi''s left ears, giving a soft bit before whispering gently, "What''s up?" "You are so rough~!" Zhen Yi complained. Randy stunned after hearing Zhen Yi''s complaint. He recalled the battle in the bathroom and his face flushed red in embarrassment. It was indeed he had played rough in the bathroom, he had unrestrained in the bathroom earlier which made him forgot about what Zhen Yi''s feeling. But it could not be helped. After the journey of finding the Ascension Chest which had taken over 20 days and the trial over three months. Not only that, during the trial, he met Hermione, the girls who emanated charm comparable with the current Zhen Yi which aroused his desire, but he had to bury his desire deep. He had been holding too much his desire and exploded just now which led him being a little rough on her wife. Actually, it was good enough he managed to hold until today, but today he wanted to satisfy all his desire, but of course, he would be gentler after hearing the complaints. Randy smiled at Zhen Yi, "All right, I will be gentle from now on¡­" He had not finished his words, he kissed Zhen Yi''s lips, and Zhen Yi returned the kiss passionately. "Hmmm¡­ hmmm¡­" Their bodies were still connected each other and after kissing for a while, Randy started to give a thrust again, but this time he did it gently, and soon another moan came out from Zhen Yi. The two continued the battle for an unknown time¡­ Meanwhile, on the fifth floor of Happy Restaurant, Long Xinya, Udin, Gusti, Akihiro, and Asuka gathered. They gathered here because of Randy said something about Exorcism II operation, so Long Xinya thought they would gather here after they got back. But after 2 hours of waiting, there was no sign for Randy would come. She had sent a messaged, but the latter ignored the message as she received no reply which annoyed her. Currently, Long Xinya fumed as the others stayed away from her. This was not the first time for them to see Long Xinya like that was why they kept the distance from her. Actually, the current Long Xinya had changed 180 degrees when the first time she came here. At first, she gave a vibe of frosty cold which hard to get closer and never smile, but from the time to time, she changed. She was still strict as usual but became easy to get close, and somehow her cold demeanor became fiery, but she smiled often, and she became friendlier. "Beep~ Beep~ Beep~," Curse after curse flowed from Long Xinya''s mouth. "Chief calm down, calm down!" Gusti tried to soothe Long Xinya. Garuda''s members and the Evergreen City called her Chief was because of her work. She was the one who was responsible for Evergreen City after Wisen. From building the houses, making the paving road, and more. "Calm down? Calm down your foot. He said he would talk about Exorcism II operation, but now where is he? Beep~ Beep~ Beep~," "Do you know? The first Exorcism is about exterminating Asura Guild which is the utmost importance, he said. And now he said there''s another Exorcism II which mean has the same or maybe more dangerous from the first exorcism, but he just throws the bait and not being responsible for the fishing," "He has no responsibility as a leader at all and He even could not even make a plan. He told attacking the den of criminals was a perfect plan? Perfect plan your foot! The perfect plan is¡­" Long Xinya started lecturing the four people in the room. All the people in the room already what looked like Long Xinya was. She liked a perfection, and she believed planning was one thing needed in the perfection. She would not stop before she satisfied and there were many victims of her during the growth of Evergreen City, but no one could complain about her because of her position. Hearing Long Xinya''s lecture, Udin, Asuka, and Akihiro shot Gusti with a blame as this was his doing. ¡­ The next morning, Randy and Zhen Yi went to the restaurant for breakfast together. When they arrived, there was a ferocious tigress glared at them both with bloodshot eyes. Randy startled by the sudden appearance Long Xinya who had a ferocious look on her face as she stared at them. Randy was taken back as he hid behind Zhen Yi. "What''s wrong with your friend?" Exclaimed Randy as he scanned Long Xinya who was still staring at him. ¡­ Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya took the table on the first floor as they took their breakfast. He finally understood why Long Xinya had a ferocious look, it was because of his words yesterday about Exorcism II operation. "Hey, but I never said that we will talk about it immediately and¡­" Because the second battle yesterday, he forgot that he had to them about Exorcism II operation, but before he finished his words, Long Xinya cast another ferocious glare at him, and Randy immediately shut his mouth. Somehow, he felt scared at the ferocious Long Xinya, but of course, it was more respect than scared, and a little guilty about yesterday incident. Also, he had heard about what Long Xinya did for his Evergreen City and his distrust toward her lessened after hearing about that. He didn''t expect she would become this dedicated for his city, making Evergreen City flourished compared to other cities. Looking at this, Zhen Yi giggled, but she immediately got the ferocious glare from her best friend and shut her mouth, peacefully eating the breakfast. ¡­ After the breakfast, Randy called the "upper echelon" of Happy Guild, gathering on the third floor of Happy Guild''s headquarter. Inside the meeting room, there was a long table made of wood. The table was enough for 20 people, but the decoration inside the room was quite simple. Table, 20 seats, and a long curtain covered the windows. Inside the room, Randy was sitting at the end of the long table, and there were seven people with him at the same table. It was like a formal meeting and Randy felt a bit stiff as he was not used to this kind of situation. "Kuhum, kuhum," Randy let out two coughs as he tried to put a somber face, "All right, let''s start talks. Before we talk about Exorcism II operation, I will talk about the Battle of Ascension¡­" Afterward, Randy explained the Battle of Ascension he got from Crimson Princess. Not stopping at that, Randy also explained about his experience in Ascension World. The war which often happened between faction, kingdoms, federation. About Beastmen race, Devil race, Demon race, and other races on Ascension World. He told them about Dragon the saint beast and the unknown Divine Beast which had been killed by King Andreas. He told them about Evan, Limera, and David. The alliance which they planned in Ascension World and lastly he took out one Mythical Chest''s bloodline. "But I also got many treasures from Ascension World and with these treasures, we will start "Happy Conquest" operation which including the Exorcism operation," But no one responded to Randy''s words as the information he told had shocked the six people inside the room and only Zhen Yi had a calm look as she already knew about this. 268 Distributing the Loots "So¡­ The Battle of Ascension is a selection? A battle between the races and the winner would move into a new world, Ascension World?" Long Xinya the first one who snapped out from her daze among the seven. She never thought there was a complicated thing behind the Battle of Ascension. She thought they would continue to live on the earth with only a different environment before the Battle of Ascension. Randy nodded his head, but then he shook his head, "Rather than selection, I would say it''s a preparation. If we just directly teleport to Ascension World, we will not be able to survive in that world," "Then what about the Earth, what if I don''t want to participate in that Battle of Ascension, and stay on Earth?" Long Xinya asked again. "We can''t, in the first place earth was in the verge of destruction, but an unknown thing or maybe we just call it "God" give us, humanity a chance to move into a new place. However, we must get through the Battle of Ascension, when the Battle of Ascension is finished then the current Earth would crumble by itself," Randy explained as he shook his head. He had the same question when Crimson Princess told him about the Battle of Ascension, but he got this answer from Crimson Princess. As for how she could know about this, he would know about that eventually when the Battle of Ascension Phase began. "The Crimson Cloud Kingdom moved to Ascension World after eight years experienced the Battle of Ascension, they are the first force who has won the first Battle of Ascension from their planet. As for the last battle itself, she told nothing about it," Long Xinya took a deep breath and the same as others. They thought nothing about the Battle of Ascension at first, but they never thought the Battle of Ascension had this purpose. Nevertheless, It was not the time for dawdle for this kind thing as they had to face the thing would come later. "Are you sure what she said was the truth?" Long Xinya somehow still dubious about it. "It doesn''t matter if it''s the truth or not. We still have to be prepared for the battle between the race as the skeleton has begun invading this island, we have to face them, and start the Happy Conquest," Yeah, it didn''t matter it was not the truth or not, but it was most likely true as the skeleton army had begun their conquest and he regarded the skeleton was another race. "Skeleton Army???" "Yup, they have conquered a few territories I guess and they are about 5 territories away from here," Randy didn''t know about the exact distance between Evergreen Territory and Surabaya. "And this is what I said about the Exorcism II operation, annihilating the Skeleton is the main purpose the Exorcism II operation. We will organize the guild member to face the skeleton army," "We will use this Skeleton army to train them, but before that, we will take every territory which has not been claimed¡­" After that Randy along with the seven people discussed the Exorcism II for an hour. At the end of the meeting, Long Xinya asked again, "Then what about the other guilds? You will do as Evan planned too?" She was asking about the Battle of Ascension if they had to tell the other guilds or not and about unified every guild in Asia Continent? Evan told them to do so and it would be easy for the last battle for the human side. Hearing Long Xinya''s question, the others also turned their head at Randy. it was impossible for them to unite the guilds, however, they could do that if they used force, forcing them to submit at them. "We will tell them about the Battle of Ascension. Oh right, you invite them to gather at Happy Guild''s headquarter at East City, every guild except Evil Clan, we will tell them about this," "As for Evan''s plan, I won''t unify the guild in Asia, but we will just do with our own way. The current Happy Guild is on the right track. Rather forcing them to submit at us, we will make our force by inviting more people to join our guild and city," "We will expand the Evergreen City or we will build another city to accommodate more people, and expand our force by recruiting more people, not forcing them," ¡­ Finishing the meeting, they left and performed their respective tasks which had been assigning in the meeting just now. Randy was idle, rather idle, he wanted to relax a bit after battling for over three months continuously. He wanted to explore the current Evergreen City which had been growing rapidly. Before he went for his journey, there were only a few tall building and more resident house. But the current Evergreen City had flourished. His father and Long Xinya built an academy, but the academy was not teaching math or the like. The academy taught about hunting/fighting, blacksmith, alchemist, rune, cooking, and tailoring. The academy taught the youth under the age of 15 years and the mentor was from Happy Guild after being selected carefully. Not only that, Happy Guild also provided a normal job for the people with a low level one, or the people with no combat ability such labor to build the resident house, the attendant for Happy Shop, restaurant, pub, and even the clerk in Happy Guild''s headquarter was the people with no combat ability. Happy Guild began recruiting even white collar for the city development. Happy Guild along the Evergreen City was growing in the right track and this was what Randy wanted too, to build a country like before the Battle of Ascension. Randy took a walk around the Evergreen City and met many people on the way. The people he saw was the same the with the Cloud City''s resident, they had a happy expression and the vibrant street made Randy satisfied. After 15 minutes walking, Randy found himself was before the Happy Blacksmith Association''s building. This was where Billy and Uncle Daniel work, Randy entered the building as he had many gifts for the Happy Guild Association. He had heard Billy successfully made Epic Grade Equipment, despite having the success rate lower than five percent, but he managed to produce 5 Epic Grade Equipment so far. Randy remembered that he had looted many materials for blacksmithing from the Evil Dragon''s nest, also¡­ Just as he entered the building, the attendant immediately greeted him politely, "Welcome¡­" The attendant had not finished her words, but she shocked as she recognized the person who was coming. "It''s okay, I want to meet Billy, go back at your work," Randy made an "okay" gesture, before heading inside the building where Billy work. Happy Blacksmith Association''s building was the private workshop for Billy and Uncle Daniel. There were only four rooms inside, lobby when he met the female attendant earlier, warehouse, workshop, and office. Randy entered the workshop directly and saw Uncle Daniel was discussing something with Billy, the two also noticed there was someone entering as they stopped their discussion. At first, the two had a discontent expression as someone interrupted them, but when they saw it was Randy, the discontent expression washed away as their face delighted. "You come!" Uncle Daniel nodded his head while Daniel approached him as he gave Randy a hug before dragging him at one a sword. Billy was showing off his masterpiece, the best of Epic Grade Sword he had made at Randy. Randy checked the Epic Grade Sword, and it was indeed fell into a category of Superior Grade Weapon. Billy who at first chose the blacksmithing for surviving in the Battle of Ascension now had become one of a master in blacksmithing. He was one of the best of the blacksmith in East City. Randy showed his thumb at Billy before saying, "Heheh, I have a reward for your hard work," After that, Randy took out three scrolls from his System Storage and handed the three scrolls to Billy, "Here, take this," These three scrolls were from the third Mythical Chest as he got six scrolls from the last Mythical Chest and three scrolls were about the blacksmithing. One scroll was a skill for a blacksmith, Blacksmith Affinity, and the other two scrolls were Legendary Grade Equipment''s design, a spear, and a bow. After that, he poured 30 scrolls on the table. The thirty scrolls were equipment design, three Ancient grade design, 7 Epic grade design, and 20 Rare grade design. After that, he took another two scrolls. The last two scrolls were Blacksmith skill he got from the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, he took it from the Crimson Cloud Kingdom along with the thirty designs. Daniel and Billy had their eyes opened wide as they checked the scroll one by one. "Hehe, I still have more gifts for you, lets we go to the warehouse," Randy chuckled. After that, he went to the warehouse followed by the father and son. The warehouse was about 20 square meters; it was a pretty big, but it was empty as there were only a few materials. Billy scratched his head, "We haven''t received the fund from Happy Finance to buy the material, so we only left with a little here," He had consumed the material rapidly along with his father which made Happy Finance limited the budget for the blacksmith if not these two would drain Evergreen City''s treasury. Randy got no problem about it as long as it could make Billy grew like Old Man Bai. After that, Randy poured every material for blacksmithing from the Evil Dragon''s nest. It was too much until filled the 20 square meters warehouse full with ores. Afterward, Randy immediately left the Happy Blacksmith Association and headed toward the Happy Alchemist Association. He dropped 50 recipes potion along with three skill scrolls for the alchemist at Happy Alchemist Association. After Happy Alchemist Association, he dropped at Somad''s workshop, the only Rune Master in Evergreen City. He got a skill scroll for Rune Master from the last Mythical Chest, he intended to give it to Somad along with 100 rune scrolls he got from the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. After Alchemist, Randy headed to Happy Tailor where his Mama-in-law work every day. The fifth scroll he got from the third Mythical Chest surprisingly was a skill scroll for tailoring. But another best loot he got from the Crimson Cloud Kingdom related to tailoring. It was Battle Cloth or could be called second armor. 269 Cleaning Tumor The same as usual, Randy was a little stiff each time he called Sun Xiu, mama-in-law. His mama-in-law was running clothing business, normal clothes which the residents wore, so he was not sure if his mama-in-law wanted to make a battle cloth. Battle Cloth was the second defense for the body. Even though Battle Cloth didn''t have a high defense like an armor he currently wore, but at least the Battle Cloth had a half defense of the plate armor. Even though he was not sure if his mama-in-law would accept his request to make the Battle Cloth, but inside his heart, he believed his mama-in-law would accept his request regardless as he never made a request to his mama-in-law. This was the first time he made a request for his mama-in-law, so without a doubt she would accept took his request in. Sure enough, Sun Xiu readily accepted his request to make the Battle Cloth, but the problem was only his mama-in-law could make the Battle Cloth from thirty tailors in Happy Tailor. Also, his mama-in-law could only make the Uncommon Grade Battle Cloth for now so it would take a long time if he wanted to equip all members of his guild with Battle Cloth. He got 3 designs of Battle Cloth given by the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. Uncommon Grade, Rare Grade, and Epic Grade Battle Cloth. He planned to make Epic Grade and Rare Grade for his guild members and then he would sell the Uncommon Grade for the public, helping the income for his Evergreen City for the city development as they needed more capital to expand and built a new city. But for the current situation, he could only let his mama-in-law produce the Uncommon Grade Battle Cloth first, but of course, he didn''t need one as he already got one, one reward from Queen Cecilia, Legendary Grade Battle Cloth. After his business was done at the Happy Tailor, he was heading back to Happy Restaurant to meet his mom. The last destination after taking a walk around the city of Evergreen. Also, he wanted to take another experiment about King Grade Beast''s meat which could increase his stat. It was still in his mind and the main reason he swept every carcass beast he killed in the clash between the Crimson Cloud Kingdom and Underworld Faction. On the way, he checked his System Storage and there were three skill scrolls left in his System Storage. The two scrolls were a cooking skill, and another one was??? "Ah, it''s a battleship design¡­" He just called it battleship design because there was a ship design in the scroll, as for it was a battleship or just a normal transporting ship, he was not clear about it. He got battleship design from the last Mythical Chest he opened. The third Mythical contained six scrolls which compromised two weapon design, one blacksmith skill, one rune master skill, one tailor skill, and the sixth was the ship design in his hand. But he wondered who was responsible for making the ship? It was a design, after all, there was a certain condition to learn the detail of the ship design, but the most plausible was the blacksmith. "I will ask Billy about this ship later," He had asked Udin and Gusti to gather the men who could make the ship before he went away for his journey. The ship was the most transportation for his guild, for the Happy Conquest as he was in Indonesia, one of the well-known archipelagos. If he didn''t have the ship, then he and his guild would be stuck in Indonesia. He had asked Udin their current position, Jakarta was in Java Island, and there were other four big islands along with many smaller islands. So the ship was the fundamental of the Happy Guild, without ship they would be stuck forever in Indonesia. As for teleportation gate of other guilds? It was impossible for other guilds would let his guild to use their private teleportation as their guild would become a threat for them. Soon, he arrived at Happy Restaurant, where was one of his mom main territory beside Happy Cooking Association. It was the lunchtime and Happy Restaurant packed with many people. Randy directly entered the kitchen where his mom took in charge. She was one of the head chefs and another head chef was Mika. When he entered the kitchen, he was surprised by the kitchen''s atmosphere. If the outside filled with the happy and pleasant atmosphere as the visitor enjoyed the food, the kitchen was like a battlefield. The quiet solemn atmosphere, blazing spirit from every cook, and the hot air from the lined up kitchen stove and oven. However, there was no noise from the cooks as they were concentrating on the food before them. The only noises were coming from the cutting board and knife, the kitchen utensil, the boiling water, and the food which being cooked in the frying pan. Randy estimated there were over thirty people in the kitchen, but no one spoke as their teamwork was excellent. No one looked at him as they focused on the food and his mom noticed him. With her sharp eyes, she sent a threatening glare and pointed her finger on the door behind him, "Why are you here? Get out! no one can enter the kitchen in rush hour!! If you have something, then you can come after the lunch hour," Randy didn''t heed his mom''s words as he approached her. He had already known his mom was becoming stricter after Academy and Happy Cooking Association established, but he didn''t expect his mom would change this much. "Why are you smiling like that? Don''t disturb me and the others!" Almira rolled her eyes at her son. ''His usual mom is back!'' Randy exclaimed secretly. When the first day he back, his mom was crying over him, it took half an hour for his mom before her crying stopped, yet now she was driving him away from the kitchen when he was looking for her. Randy chuckled before getting his head closed to her mom''s and whispered in a low voice. At first, Almira still had her stern and annoyed looks, when she heard Randy''s whisper, her expression brightened, but she concealed it immediately. Almira called Mika in a stern tone to substitute her for a while after that, she dragged Randy to the restaurant warehouse. When the two reached the warehouse, Randy gave the two skills scrolls to his mom, and his mom smiling ear to ear as she received the scrolls. "What ingredients are you talking about? You said you have tons of meat with a great flavor," Almira impatiently asked Randy to take out the beast''s carcasses he got from the Ascension World, but then Randy shook his head. "What do you mean? You¡­" His mom immediately wanted to flare up, but Randy stopped her. "Mom, you are so impatient, I mean the warehouse is not enough, we need a larger warehouse or we need another at least five to seven warehouses with the same size," The warehouse before him was 50 square meters, but it was half-filled, so it was not enough if he had to pour all the beast''s carcasses here. Also, the beast''s carcasses with him were bigger, double or maybe triple in size, and it was over thousands. Almira narrowed her eyes at her son before dragging him to another warehouse, right behind the Happy Guild''s headquarter. There were ten warehouses with 100 square meters, he poured all beast''s carcasses and filled all the nine warehouses which were empty. After filling the empty warehouse, Randy gave two King Grade Beast and one Emperor Grade Beast to his mom for their lunch. He requested her for Mika to cook the lunch which led his mom dissatisfied. After emptying his Storage System, Randy remembered that he had called all Garuda''s member to gather at the Evergreen Arena. Evergreen Arena with could contain five thousand people and with 100 square meters. He called them to clear the tumor within his guild. Garuda Guild was the military group of Happy Guild so he would clean the tumor first before the tumor grew into cancer. Three days later, after he gathered every guild, and told them about the Battle of Ascension. Then, he would bring Garuda''s guild to conquer the unconquered territories. When he arrived at the Evergreen Arena, Udin and Gusti already arrived along with Long Xinya and Zhen Yi. Not only them, but the over three thousand Garuda''s members also had arrived. Garuda''s members divided into two forces, half on Udin and Gusti side while another one was standing behind the man who blocked him when the first time he came back. The man on the opposite Udin and Gusti was the rising star of Garuda Guild. He was on a par with Udin and Gust, his name was Erwin Asadila, and he joined Garuda not long after he went away for his journey. This Erwin had a unique trait, it was like he could read every move of his opponent one to ten seconds forward, giving distress to his opponent. Randy knew what this "trait" was; it was Insight hidden stat. But this Insight was useful if this Erwin used to fight with the same level as his strength, then that Insight would trouble his opponent, but if this Erwin¡­ ''Use it to fight me? it''s laughable¡­'' 270 The Winner Takes Everything ''Oh, I have become so much arrogant,'' Randy realized that he had become much arrogant when he looked down on Erwin. When he arrived right before Erwin, everyone behind Erwin had their eyes set on him. Randy had not felt intimidated or awkward like a normal meeting, he had his easy-going smile plastered on his face as he scanned the people behind Erwin. Randy recognized no one, indicating there was no old members took in Erwin side. He was satisfied with this. At least, the old members were still loyal to him, they never forgot his kindness. "So¡­ You wanted to take Garuda with you?" Randy asked in a flat tone, not overbearing or arrogant. "Yes, I wanted Garuda to get separated from Happy Guild, we have done become your labors!!!" Erwin answered in a defiant tone, he didn''t back down in front of Randy who in the past to be rumored the strongest in East City. "I see," Randy nodded his head before asking in an apathetic tone, "Why?" This was what made Randy curious why did he want to take Garuda with him? From what he had known, Garuda''s member had a good living condition in here, in Evergreen City, except Erwin wanted to take Evergreen City? Or maybe other guilds enticed him to make a crack in his guild? Or maybe this Erwin was a spy? Randy found ridiculous if Erwin wanted to take Evergreen City from him, and most likely other guilds enticed him to disrupt his guild because Garuda was indeed the main force of Happy Guild. "First, you are too weak to be our leader. Second, you work nothing in this city, all over work is on Garuda from the guard, patrol, blacksmith, alchemist, and others work on our family member," "Then what about you? You are done nothing, you are missing for an unknown reason, not protecting us, three of us died while protecting the city, you unbefitting to be our leader. Third, this land is ours, this Garuda''s not yours, so not only Garuda, we will take everything here, and you can get out of here!" The more Erwin spoke, the more excited he became, but his expression showed how disappointed he was, showing his anger at him. Randy surprised after hearing Erwin declaration and he found it was ridiculous when Erwin said that this land was Garuda''s while he was the one defeating the Territory King, he was the one providing their family member work, the guard along with patrol were paid by him as they were not working for free, and it was him who make this came true with the help of Happy Guild. But now, an unknown guy who joined Garuda Guild later claimed all of this was Garudas. Randy didn''t get angry for this, but he found this was hilarious. Erwin noticed Randy was surprised after hearing his words, he made a sneer on his face. Actually, this was not only his idea, on the contrary, but it was also the people behind him who supported him to take this path. Randy''s absence and with his level which didn''t increase for over three months led the Garuda''s member had this idea, taking everything from Happy Guild, and declared to be independent. Moreover, they were in Indonesia and they felt Indonesia was their land in the first place, so they could not accept if Garuda, the main guild and force of Indonesia led by non-Indonesian, and today they wanted to take over which should belong to them, at least it was in Erwin and the people who supported him. Udin wanted to say something at Erwin, but Randy stopped him. He set his eyes on Erwin who showed quite high confident look on his face before releasing a sigh. If this was the time before he knew about the Battle of Ascension, maybe he would kick them out directly, but he would not do that now. He needed a large and strong force to face the last battle, he would never kick them out. Instead, he needed to convince them to stay and teach these pretentious people lessons. "Garuda own this land? Did Garuda kill the Territory King and claimed this territory?" Randy asked with an apathetic tone. Erwin stumped at Randy''s queries. He had nothing to say as it was Randy who killed the Territory King. He heard that too from the Battle System notification, Zhen Yi killed the Territory King with the help of Randy, Udin, and Gusti. "Also, labor??? Did we force you to do patrol and guard, it was volunteer right?" Randy asked again. Based on what he knew, Happy Guild provided this job and only the people who volunteered themselves would get the work, so it was on each individual''s willingness. "Also, we are never forcing on those works and you even get paid for those works. Have you heard the other guilds pay their own member for patrolling and guarding the guild''s territory? Other guilds even have regulation to share the hunting result to the guild while you share nothing to us who provide the armor and weapon for you," "Also, how ridiculous you are by saying by all over work is on Garuda. Can you even work without Happy Guild, all works are provided by our guild, and we pay you for that. Happy Guild brings prosperity for your family so they need not risk their life outside there," "But what are you doing? You are not even grateful at all instead, you want to take all of this from the guild?" "Oh, you are a new guy, right? Do you even know Garuda itself is not yours, but mine? I provided the millions gold coin to establish Garuda, do you know this?" "Also, protecting the city mean protecting your family too and you are burdened by this?" "And now you said I''m unbefitting to be your leader? Then what kind of people deserves to be a guild leader? A pretentious dude like you who did nothing but want to take everything? You even not happy protecting your city," At the end of his sentence, Randy sneered at Erwin who stumped. Erwin wanted to say something, but no words came out from his mouth, but soon his eyes lit up as he found the last straw of hope. "You are weak, weaker than all of us here, so you don''t deserve to be our leader," Currently, he didn''t care what he did was right or wrong, he felt humiliated and wanted to retaliate. But soon, a melodious laughter responded at Erwin''s remarks, it was not Randy''s but Long Xinya''s. The intense atmosphere broke down because of the laughter. Randy shot a glare at Long Xinya and she immediately shut her mouth. After that, he set his eyes back at Erwin, but Erwin had his eyes set on Long Xinya, and his gaze contained loving and passionate. ''Eh, this dude has a crush to that chili female,'' Randy exclaimed secretly as he looked back and forth between the two, but Long Xinya had not noticed as she had not stopped her laughter. She was whispering each other with Zhen Yi. "So¡­ based on your words, the strong shall become the leader? And now you want to challenge me in a fight?" Randy revealed an amused look as he spoke this. Hearing Randy''s words, Erwin turned his head at him, revealing a spirit and fierce look, indicating he wanted to fight against him. "Yes, the winner takes everything," Erwin brimmed with confidence as he confirmed. Erwin confirmation left Randy speechless, ''The winner takes everything your foot!'' Basically, Erwin had nothing, but he still had the nerve to say that. Randy made no comment on that or giving an immediate answer, but he scanned the people behind Erwin. The people behind Erwin showed the same expression, the winner took everything. ''All right then, I will crush them first and remold them later,'' "Good, I will accept your challenge, the winner takes everything," Randy accepted the challenge with an indifferent smile. Less than five minutes, the arena''s seat filled with over three thousand Garuda''s members, leaving Randy and Erwin in the middle of the stage. Randy had an understanding of Insight hidden stat from Shana. Basically, Erwin could read his move between 1 to 10 seconds with Insight, but that thing was a torture if Erwin used Insight against him. Randy stood with 10 meters distance from Erwin with Darkness in his right hand while Erwin had a silver sword in his right hand. The spectators were waiting for one to make a move, but soon they noticed something amiss. 10 seconds¡­. No one made their move. 30 seconds passed, still the same. 1 minute passed¡­ 2 minutes passed and Randy made his move. No, rather a move, Randy was walking leisurely, approaching Erwin who frozen on the stoop, not moving despite having Randy got closer. Soon, the spectators noticed sweat poured from Erwin''s forehead and his face paled as terror swirled in his eyes. "Jeez, your husband sure has many secrets," Long Xinya exclaimed. She thought it was one Randy''s skill which made Erwin paralyzed. Randy stored his Darkness back to Storage System, and he grabbed Erwin''s neck, lifting him up as Erwin made a futile struggle against his hand. "STOP!!!" Garuda''s members who supported Erwin yelled. They thought Randy wanted to kill Erwin. But their yell had no use as Randy slammed Erwin on the ground Boom! It was chokeslam. 271 Happy Call After getting a chokeslam, Erwin kept mumbling "monster, monster", but Randy did nothing afterward. He kept Erwin''s position as the Garuda''s vice leader as his purpose had been achieved. It was impossible for him to kick Erwin out, it would only lead Erwin''s supporter more discontent against him which from the start who didn''t have a good impression of him, he would let Erwin stay as the warning for them. Also, Erwin was not less strong than Udin and Gusti. Erwin only needed teaching to make him understand and he would be honest in the future, not becoming pretentious like now. After solving Garuda''s issue, it was the time for his experiment about the food. If his the food they ate would increase the stat by using King Grade Beast or above, then it would incredible boost for his guild. It must be known he could only get a stat each time he leveled up, so if he could increase his stat just from eating then Happy Guild''s future would be bright. When the lunch arrived, Randy was smiling ear to ear as he savored the food cooked by Mika. His experiment was a success. Even though the stat only increased by one and random stat, but Randy satisfied with this. But when he savored Emperor Grade Beast''s meat, his smile changed into a laugh. His stat increased by three, but it was still random stat. But there was a condition to be met to increase the stat. At least, he must consume 50 pounds meat before he could increase his stat, but 50 pounds was nothing to him. The problem was the chef. It would become a heavy toll for Mika if she had to cook for over 3000 people and only Mika could make this incredible food. The plan to give this incredible food to all his guild members was not plausible, at least not now. For now, only upper echelon could enjoy the food. After the great success of his experiment, Randy went to the Evergreen Pier. Long Xinya reported him they had successfully made a ship with a sail, but they encountered a problem with the ship, rather than a ship more precisely the problem was within the sea. Randy went to the Evergreen Pier alone as Zhen Yi and Long Xinya was busy with the guild members, preparing for the plan for clashing against the skeleton army. Because it was a clash between two forces, Randy used Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s formation by dividing them into a group of ten people, and the two was in charge for this task. ¡­ Evergreen Pier When Randy arrived at the pier, he was greeted by a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was about the same as his father''s age, so Randy greeted the middle-aged man politely. Also, the middle-aged man had an important position in Evergreen Pier and he was the one leading the team in making the ship. He was Lin Mosan, and he was Chinese, Long Xinya brought the middle-aged man to come here after Randy voiced his opinion about the ship. After a formal greeting, Lin Mosan straightforwardly told him about the problem. He told Randy there was nothing problem within the ship; they had done the trial, and it was a success. But the problem came out when after the ship sailed for 300 meters away from the shore, the beast inside the sea attacked the ship hull. Four ships had sunk, and they forced to stop the trial until they have a way to solve the beast in the sea. But they had gotten no way to solve the beast in the sea, but Randy had a way to solve this issue, and rune was the only way to solve this issue. The Crimson Cloud Kingdom called this rune "Sea Cloak" and the use of this rune was to camouflage the ship. With Sea Cloak rune, the beast in the sea would think the ship was their own kind. "Don''t worry Uncle Lin, I have a way to solve this issue," Randy reassured Lin Mosan with a smile. One of the rune designs he gave to Somad was this Sea Cloak Rune and the main component of this rune was Water Energy Core. "It''s good that you have a way to solve this. If not, our effort to make this ship would have gone waste," Lin Mosan sighed of relief, if the ship they made was no use for the guild, he would lose his job. After chitchats a bit with Lin Mosan, Randy bade a farewell before heading back to East City. When he arrived at Evergreen City, Randy directly went to the Somad''s workshop. Inside the workshop, Somad was reading the scrolls he had given him one by one and his face looked brighter and brighter as he read the scroll. Despite having messy hair, his expression glowed with an excited glow. When Randy entered the workshop, Somad looked up, and he immediately dashed to him, grabbing his two hands. "Boss, Boss, where did you get these scrolls? These scrolls are amazing, I never expect Rune can be applied this way," Somad''s eyes glowed with an excited light, it was like he found a treasure. Actually, Randy himself didn''t expect for Rune to have a wide range use. From the normal lamp until a rune to make a warehouse for a food, making the food keep fresh. He thought rune could only be used for enhancing equipment, but the rune within the Crimson Cloud Kingdom had opened his eyes open about rune, that was why he asked many scrolls for the rune, all scrolls he got was the basic one. The Crimson Cloud Kingdom divided the rune within three grades, Basic, Intermediate, and Advance. Actually, there was the last one, it was Legendary, but he never knew what looked like Legendary rune was as the Crimson Cloud Kingdom didn''t disclose it. Also, the rune designs given by the Crimson Cloud Kingdom was the Basic one; they didn''t even give him one of intermediate rank. As for where these scrolls came from, he got these scrolls from the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, of course. It was part of his rewards after joining the war in their side for months; he asked for this kind of things for his reward. If he was to ask the reward for himself, then the Crimson Cloud Kingdom could not afford to give what he asked as he lacked nothing except the combat skills and higher grade equipment than Legendary Grade. "It''s good you like, but I have a request for you," Randy also happy when Somad like with the gifts. Also, the scroll could be used for the Rune Master''s apprentice. After four months, there was still no one could become a Rune Master after Somad. "Speak Boss! I will do it as long as it''s within my capability," Somad hit chest two times as he spoke. "Nah, my request is a rune, it''s easy for you, right?" "No worries Boss, just let me know what runes you want to make, leave it to me," Somad''s positive response made Randy delighted, he liked having this a guild member like him. "It''s Sea Cloak, the rune design is in one of the designs I gave you earlier," Somad held his chin; he tried to remember the design he had learned. After 10 seconds, Somad revealed a complicated look before giving Randy his confirmation, "The Sea Cloak Rune is a bit complicated, but give me a month. No, three weeks, give me three weeks and It will be done," After hearing Somad''s confirmation, Randy left Somad''s workshop. After that, he was taking a stroll over Evergreen City, he visited every new place for him. He was relaxing the rest day until night came. The next day also same, he was relaxing as long as he could because when the Happy Conquest began, he would never have this much time for himself for relaxing. When the next day arrived, Randy along with the upper echelon of Happy Guild was heading toward Happy Guild''s headquarter in East City because today was the day for every guild of East City gathered in one place. Randy named today agenda "Happy Call" 272 Uninvited Gues Randy set out along with Happy Guild''s upper echelon, Erwin included. After the fight two days ago, Randy invited Erwin to join Happy Guild, but there was one thing different from him, it was fear of Randy. Erwin walked behind Randy as he tailed the people who could talk with a monster (Randy) normally. The memories back then were still crystal clear in his mind. Even though from the outside seemed there''s nothing happened, but in his mind, he had fought Randy for many times, and the result was his miserable death. With his current Insight hidden stat, he could see 5 seconds Randy''s move, but in those five seconds, he witnessed himself was killed by Randy sword and skill. The first fight was his head severed from his body, less than five seconds, he could see his head flew off, and the second fight was his body getting burned till left the scattered ash. The third fight was his body getting halved in one strike, the fourth was Randy killed him even without moving as there some kind of red flash cut him into many pieces, and more scenes displayed in his mind afterward which stoned on the spot. Erwin realized the man before him was a monster he could not defeat even with his Insight, but he felt fortunate too as Randy didn''t kill him, and even he could still hold his current position. After that, besides the fear that had embedded in him, but beside the fear, admiration of Randy grew in him. In the current world, where the strong were respected, Randy was like an idol to Erwin. Also, he felt proud to have Randy as his leader, at least he believed Randy was the strongest man he ever encountered so far. But still, he could not look at Randy at his eyes, he avoided him because of the memories being killed numerous time by Randy would resurface in his mind each time he looked at Randy''s eyes. Even though it was only a foresight, but the scene in his mind made him tremble in terror. It was vivid and lifelike. When they arrived at the Happy Guild''s headquarter in East City, it was 8 o''clock in the morning, but there was still no representative from the other guilds came as 9 o''clock in the morning was the time for the Happy Call began. Actually, he wanted to come right at 9 o''clock in the morning too, but Long Xinya''s gibberish made his ears hot and forced him to come an hour early than the schedule. After arriving, Randy just at the room with a long table, a very long table which, 20 meters long. Randy took a seat at the honor seat while Zhen Yi on his right while Long Xinya was on his left. Udin, Gusti, and Erwin were the one who greeted the guests with a few clerks. Long Xinya had sent the invitation to all available guilds in East City, Randy was not sure if the room was enough to accommodate the guests. ¡­ Dragon Dynasty headquarter "Father, are you sure you want to answer the Happy Guild''s call?" Young man resembled Long Tianyu asked with a frown. The young man had different with the dignified Long Tianyu despite having resembled features with Long Tianyu, but the gloomy and dark aura around the young man which made them looked different. The young man was Long Hanyu, Long Tianyu''s illegitimate son. Long Tianyu brought Long Hanyu back to Dragon Dynasty after Long Zhemin disappointing performance with a purpose to succeed Long Family''s line. This was another reason Long Xinya ran away from her house, the illegitimate son of his father, half-blood brother which she didn''t like to see. Even though Long Hanyu had not contributed for Dragon Dynasty or Long Family, but his conduct was better than Long Zhemin, but he had the same notable problem within Long Hanyu, it was his lustfulness. The usual Long Hanyu which always followed his father instruction, but today he didn''t agree with his father''s decision. He thought they didn''t need to heed the call from the Happy Guild. He believed there was nothing special from Happy Guild, he even had a hunch Happy Guild invited them with an ill intention. Long Hanyu guessed Happy Guild wanted to force them to submit at the Happy Guild after the show of the Territory War between Happy Guild and Asura Guild, at least it what he thought, there was a deep scheme under the assembly. Long Tianyu dismissed his son with a wave of his hand, "You are thinking too much, we come to find out what is their purpose in this assembly, if they are really forcing us to submit, it''s not too late for us to leave, they could do nothing about us as long as we are in East City," "Also, I heard the other guilds also come. No, I heard all invited guilds are coming, so there''s no reason for us not to come," Finishing his words Long Tianyu went out, meeting the other families of Dragon Dynasty before going to the Happy Guild''s headquarter together, Long Hanyu followed them of course. Like what Long Tianyu said, all notable guilds were heading to Happy Guild''s headquarter in the inner city. Eternal Shogunate, New Korea, Ravendawn Empire, Warlord, Radiance, Dark Flame, and more. Right at 9 o''clock in the morning, the first guild who came was Knight Justice guild. There were three representatives from Knight Justice and the three were the Leader along with two Vice Leaders. Based on the guild name only, Randy already knew these people were the Justice hidden stat and these people were the nemesis of the people with Evil hidden stat. Randy welcomed them enthusiastically, and the three emanated benevolent aura around them, 2 men and 1 woman. More and more people came, but all them foreign to him. Randy only recognized the two pillars of New Korea, the three chariots of Eternal Shogunate, and the first Happy Guild''s enemy, the Dragon Dynasty. Randy was not as enthusiastic as when he welcomed the upper echelons of Knight Justice, Randy just listlessly sat in his honor seat as he looked the incoming people, he scanned the people one by one. The people who came frowned when their eyes caught the listless Randy, but they ignored Randy and set their eyes at Zhen Yi. Randy also ignored them, but when his eyes caught at the young who followed Long Tianyu, Randy frowned, the young man''s snake-like eyes scanned Zhen Yi with a lustful gaze which made him dissatisfied. He leaned closer to Long Xinya and asked her who was the young man was. Long Xinya''s answer surprised him, it was because the young man was her half-blood younger brother and the main reason Long Xinya ran away from her home. The lustful Long Hanyu plus with the identity as the illegitimate son of her father. Actually, the main purpose Dragon Dynasty let Long Xinya quit from the guild to join Happy Guild was Dragon Dynasty''s scheme. They planned to put Long Xinya in disguise as Zhen Yi''s best friend and put a false pretense that Long Xinya had a deep grievance because of Long Hanyu appearance in Dragon Dynasty. with that reason, she would become a spy, but the Dragon Dynasty was deceived by Long Xinya as she indeed had a deep grievance, not only a false pretense, but she didn''t betray the Dragon Dynasty. There was a condition when she joined the Happy Guild, she would not divulge any secrets of Dragon Dynasty, and her appearance in Happy Guild would be a sign of peace between Dragon Dynasty and Happy Guild. But of course, the supposed to be a spy Long Xinya, not a spy anymore, but the real Happy Guild vice leader. Because Randy stared at Long Hanyu too long, he noticed it and put away his sight from Zhen Yi before looking at him, smiling brightly at him. Randy shrugged at Long Hanyu and suddenly he had an evil idea. Randy made an evil smile at Long Hanyu before leaning closer at Long Xinya. "Heh, your family are perverted for sure, from your father, your father''s illegitimate son, and your cousin," Randy snickered in a low voice at Long Xinya. Long Xinya rolled her eyes, ignoring Randy''s words, but from the other''s view differed. She and Randy looked intimate which surprised the guests. Long Xinya knew Randy''s purpose, so she just let him be. Looking at Long Xinya and Randy which looked intimate, Long Hanyu countenance darkened. Randy sneered at Long Hanyu as he scanned the seat which filled with the guests, all the invited guests had come, it was the time to start. But soon, there were three uninvited guests came in while Udin and Gusti tried to block them. However, the uninvited guests were stronger than them, pushing them to the inside room. Randy had not recognized the uninvited guests, but Zhen Yi and Long Xinya knew. Zhen Yi whispered at Randy in a low voice, telling him who was the uninvited guests were. ''Ohoo, these three are the Evil Clan''s upper echelons,'' 273 KNEEL! Randy could feel a thick hostility when the Evil Clan''s upper echelons entered the room. Even Udin and Gusti showed such a big hostility to the three, but the two were still getting pushed back by three. Randy had a clue about this, it was the level 100 threshold. Ronald had said it to him when they attacked Asura City¡­ ''Maybe it''s the same with the bloodline awakening, giving high stat after past the level 100,'' Randy scanned the three. The three Evil Clan''s upper echelons also noticed Randy''s gaze, then the three smiled at Randy. The three had a big difference compared to the 10 people he encountered in Asura City which looked wicked and evil, however, the three were calm and smiled amiably, they did not look like the leader of the criminals at all. The middle, the leader of the Evil Clan. Joseph with an unknown nationality, he was about 1.9 meters tall, had a sturdy body, and the funniest was his head. Square-shaped face, with thick and short eyebrows, tall nose with small holes, and lastly his skin was a smooth white. Meanwhile, on Joseph''s left was Amir, nationality was unknown, had the above average look with tanned skin and long black hair. On Joseph''s right was Vanus, despite having the most friendly smile, he was the most wicked among the three, his name resounded to the whole city because of his wickedness. He had a handsome look with white smooth skin, tall nose, a delicate cheekbone, long eyelashes, and short hair. His body was fairly good, with 1.8 meters tall with no fat from the outside, and the three entered the room with an amiable smile despite the thick hostility glares they received. Randy called Udin and Gusti back, letting these three entered the room as he responded the three with an indifferent smile. "Nah, a good dog should not block your master''s guest!" Vanus said with his friendly smile despite sending a scold at Udin and Gusti. Hearing this, Udin and Gusti wanted to flare up, but Long Xinya made them stayed still. Meanwhile, the other guild''s representatives looked from the sideline with interest when the well known Vanus scolded Udin and Gusti. But to their surprise, Randy stayed still with an indifferent smile. Joseph, the Evil Clan''s leader didn''t bother to apologize for his men rudeness, instead, he scanned every people in the room with the friendly smile. "Hoho, what is this? How could you miss us out when all guilds gathered here," Joseph let out chuckle afterward as inside the room fell into abnormal silence. No one responded to Joseph''s remark, but Randy stood up from the seat and approached the three with his indifferent smile on his face. "Hoho, do you want to give your honor''s seat to me with two beauties on both sides? If the two beauties could accompany till night, it''s not bad as an apology because you didn''t invite us," Joseph nodded his head with an amiable smile, agreeing with Randy''s conduct. But when those words came out, Randy stopped his footsteps, the indifferent smile on his face vanished, but raging and murderous aura swept over the room. Even Zhen Yi and Long Xinya could feel the gush of the deadly aura in the flash before the aura vanished. The atmosphere inside the room became tense as Randy stood 7 meters away from the Evil Clan''s upper echelons, but the three were the most who could feel the aura even until now the raging, ferocious, and murderous auras still lingered around them as their hearts tightened, they found themselves hard to breathe. Meanwhile, the other guild''s representatives could feel the aura, but they didn''t feel like what the Evil Clan''s upper echelons felt, but still the sudden intense aura shocked them, moreover, the aura came from Randy. Indeed, the aura was Randy''s kill, Dragon Aura. When Joseph''s words came out from his mouth, the Dragon Aura which usually he held to not come out from his body, burst out as anger rose in his heart. Randy''s eyes became increasingly sharp as his eyes centered at Joseph. Joseph''s heartbeat was beating furiously. He, the wicked one, could not help feeling nervous when Randy had set his eyes at him. Vanus and Amir were not different, they also felt nervous as the aura around them increasing became even more dangerous. This happened within ten seconds before Randy continued his footsteps forward. Vanus and Amir took a step forward, preparing for a sudden clash while protecting their boss. 5 meters... The three found they became increasingly difficult to breathe. They wanted to run, but it was clear a stupid decision. When they showed their back to someone like Randy, they were dead for sure. Also, they had a high assurance that they were in the inner city. The guard in the inner city would prevent from someone being killed in the city as long as they didn''t give Randy''s chance to kill them and waited for the guard to come. Somehow, they had a hunch to not fight the man who approached them, it was their instinct, telling them to not fight Randy despite having the number advantage. Their instinct told them if they had to fight Randy, the end was their death. When Randy arrived before Vanus and Amir, they didn''t step aside but stood still. Randy narrowed his eyes at the two. "Good dog should not block the way. Fuck off!" Randy''s voice was deep yet cold, but the two didn''t back, but then the aura became even more ferocious until Vanus and Amir could see an illusion. It was a dragon, a black dragon''s head which a much bigger than them. The black dragon''s blood-red eyes opened and closed for a few times at the dragon stared them before the dragon got its head closer to them. The dragon''s head was only a meter away from them as it opened its mouth, showing the dragon''s sharp teeth lined up, and somehow they could feel the hot breath from the dragon mouth. Terror and fear swirled in their eyes and sweats oozed from their forehead and back, flooding their face and back. Afterward, the dragon illusion vanished as Randy appeared before the two again. Vanus and Amir''s breath became irregular as they gasped for breath, the sweats kept flowing from their forehead and back. Randy put his hands on the two''s shoulders before saying in a deep tone, "KNEEL!" With no much strength, the two knelt before Randy which shocked all people inside the room. Evil Clan was known with their wickedness, never back down whoever they faced, but today two vice leaders of Evil Clan knelt before Randy in less than a minute. After that, Randy took a step forward and arrived right before Joseph. He put his left hand on Joseph''s right shoulder before saying in a deep and cold tone, "KNEEL!" Different from Vanus and Amir, Randy didn''t concentrate his aura on him, that was why he didn''t see the dragon illusion, so he was still tenacious as ever as he resisted Randy. Randy sneered at Joseph before putting more strength in his left hand. Thud! Joseph knelt down without much resistance, at least it was what looked like when the people inside the room as they witnessed this scene, but the fact was Joseph with his full strength resisted Randy however, Randy''s hand was like a huge mountain pressed him down. Joseph''s eyes went round and he gritted his teeth, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not resist Randy strength, it was just a futile effort. Randy sneered, just as he wanted to crush Joseph''s right shoulder, there were three men in a shiny golden armor arrived right behind Joseph, the three were a guard in the inner city. "What happened here?" The guard in the middle asked in an apathetic tone. "These three dudes made a ruckus in my residence, could you please bring them out?" Randy pointed the three people who knelt down on the ground. The man in the shiny golden armor''s mouth twitched a little. It was clear he felt the fierce aura was coming from Randy, but he could do nothing about it as this indeed Happy Guild''s residence. However, the guard didn''t immediately bring the three out, but he checked inside the room and surprised a little as he saw the people inside the room was the leader of every guild in East City was inside. ''No wonder these three evils tried to break in,'' Afterward, the guard looked at Randy once more time who had a fake smile before bringing the three out from the Happy Guild''s headquarter. After the three guards brought the three out, the fake smile on Randy''s face changed into a friendly smile as he sat back to his seat. "Sorry for the disturbance," Randy bowed his head slightly and said in an apologetic tone. "Ahem," Randy made a fake cough, "All right before we start¡­" *Clap Clap Clap* He clapped his hand three times and four attendants entered bringing trolley with them. After that, they gave the people inside a drink, the specialties of Happy''s wine and juice. Randy took himself a juice. After finishing their task, the four attendants went out, and the intense atmosphere reduced. "All right, before we start, let''s clean the traitor and spies in your guild first," 274 Believe It or Not, I Donst Care! "Woah!" Everyone let out an exclamation at Randy''s remark, the great unrest swept inside the room. "What do you mean with this? You think there''s a traitor within us!?" Suddenly one middle-aged man stood and his face was unsightly. "Kuhum! Let me correct my words, rather than a traitor, lets we clean Evil Clan''s minion first! One of the main topics is about Evil Clan, so we shall clean the Evil''s minions before we start with our talk," Randy said with a lively tone as he scanned the people who still had a dubious look on their face, but Randy sure there was Evil Clan had their people in this room. Just now, before the guard could take Joseph, Vanus, and Amir out, Randy noticed Joseph made eye contact with the people inside the room, but Randy was not sure with whom he made eye contact was. However, he had an idea to check this thing out, it was a word "Evil" tattoo which every Evil Clan''s members had. Randy knew about this tattoo after the Territory War against Asura Guild. When he and Zhen Yi attacked Asura City, Asura Guild threw a party for themselves, and many of them did indecent things inside the building, from here Randy noticed every Asura Guild''s members had this tattoo. So the problem would be solved with a body check. Randy created more commotion by saying there was Evil Clan''s spy among them and many guild leaders not happy with the "accusations" that there was Evil Clan''s spy among their upper echelon. "It''s easy to identify the Evil Clan''s minion as every one of them has a tattoo written in Evil, so we will be doing a body check. Not only vice leader but also the guild leader," Randy announced calmly as more and more people were becoming unhappy, but among them, only a big guild like New Korea, Dragon Dynasty, Eternal Shogunate, Ravendawn Empire, and Warlord didn''t voice their opinion. "Why would we believe you? What if you are the one conspires with Evil Clan, and the sow earlier is only your deceit!?" Suddenly one guild leader pointed his finger at Randy in anger. The one who pointed his finger at Randy was a middle-aged man, the guild leader of Sealed Titans, Rahul Vadekar. Sealed Titans was a guild based on India and many claimed Sealed Titans was a guild number two from India after Dark Flame. "If you don''t want to do a body check, then you can get out from this room," Randy didn''t bother to argue with this kind of nonsense if they didn''t want to get a body check then they could get out. Rahul stumped with his words, there were no words coming out from his mouth. Even though he didn''t know what Randy wanted to talk to them, but he could discern Randy was serious that he didn''t want Evil Clan knew about this talk. Rahul scanned the people every people in the room, but no one had an objection as they kept their mouth shut. After the meaningless complain, Rahul sat back on his chair. He complained not because he was part of Evil Clan but just felt anger when Randy said there were an Evil Clan''s minions in his guild, after all, Randy was an outsider and an outsider tried to pry his guild''s matter made him uncomfortable. Also, the people he brought was holding an important position in his guild. Not only him, but the other guilds also brought the person with an important position in the guild, but after hearing Randy''s response, he realized the latter didn''t care what they felt. After a while Long Xinya back from the outside and nodded her head at Randy. Randy stood and clapped his hand one time. *Clap* "All right, the male goes through the back door and the female goes through the front door. There will be an attendant who would guide you to a room to be checked. Also, if there some of you dare to harm my people, then it would be the same as a war declaration against Happy Guild!" Randy warned everyone. Even though the one who harmed his people would get caught by the guard, but within a short amount of time, they could harm the attendant with no combat prowess or even might kill his attendant before the guard could catch up. Because of this, he had Udin and Gusti to keep on watch on the male group while Long Xinya and Zhen Yi to keep on watch on the female group. But before they could do a body check, there were about 13 people rushed out from the room. Without a doubt these people were part of Evil Clan and they decided to rush out rather than being humiliated. "Wow, there are many Evil Clan''s minions!" Randy exclaimed in a loud voice, making the guild leader who had been bringing the spies from Evil Clan flushed red as they felt ashamed. Nevertheless, Randy still carried out the body check. The body check only took half an hour, and they found another seven Evil Clan''s minions. Randy kicked the seven out from the headquarter while the guild who had Evil Clan''s spies ashamed because their guild''s important figure was a spy. Randy could do nothing about the spy. East City regulated by Ascension Guild, not him. So he could not kill or find fault about them as long as they were in East City. "All right, the Evil Clan''s minion has been cleaned, then lets we begin the serious talk," Afterward, Randy tapped his wife''s left shoulder and Zhen Yi rose from her seat. Zhen Yi started the topic with Evil Clan, telling them how dangerous Evil Clan was, and they should have exterminated Evil Clan as soon as possible. Finishing her long words, Zhen Yi started with the second topic, it was about the Battle of Ascension. Zhen Yi gave a series of explanation about the Battle of Ascension. Some of them had a shock look as Zhen Yi went on, some of them had a disturbed expression, and some of them dubious look about the truth of Battle of Ascension. "That is it! So my advice is to not fight each other and if we compete for territory, we can use the Duel Mode with no death match to face the Battle of Ascension phase 3," Randy added at the end of Zhen Yi''s explanation. "Why do we have to believe in your words?" One Guild Leader asked Randy with the dubious look, it was clear he didn''t believe what Zhen Yi told them. "Yeah, your words just words with no proof and I doubt your purpose gathered us here only for your baseless words," "Yeah, even without this meaningless assembly we will have to Evil Clan," "Heh, I bet he had a hidden meaning from this meaningless assembly, but he hasn''t talked it yet," There were many people suspicious of Randy and his guild''s motive behind the assembly, but the big guild had not said their words. Long Tianyu along with the seven families of the head family from each family had their mouth shut, but they had a somber look on their face. New Korea''s President along with the two pillars also commented nothing during the assembly while the three clans from Eternal Shogunate had their secret talk among them. "Oof, meaningless assembly? hidden meaning? hehe¡­" Randy let out a chuckle, he didn''t angry for their nonsense accusation of him. He had used his conscience as humanity to tell them about this, instead of feeling grateful they suspected him. "I don''t care actually if you want to fight each other or if you want to eradicate Evil Clan or not, but I have told you what supposed to be told as part of human race, I had done my part! But I curious about the hidden meaning of this assembly you said just now?" Randy looked at the guild leader of Royal Assailant, Roman Wood. Royal Assailant was a guild based on Australia and it could be considered one of the big guilds despite having its member in top 20 of Level Ranking Somehow, when Randy directed his eyes on him, he felt nervous. The memories of Randy made the Guild Leader and two Vice Leader knelt down was still crystal clear in his mind. "Isn''t your goal to invite us here is to make us submit under you?" As Roman spoke these words, he could not help glancing at Zhen Yi who sat calmly with no expression. After Roman spoke those words out, people inside get their mouth shut, and the atmosphere inside the room fell into abnormal silence. "Hahahaha¡­" But soon Randy broke into laughter. It took a while before Randy stopped from his laugh before he shot a glance at Roman Wood and raised his thumb up for him. "Terrific, it was an amazing idea. If I could make you all submit at me, then there''s no need for me to worry about the Battle of Ascension phase three," When those words came from Randy''s mouth, the people inside the room broke into an uproar. Even Long Tianyu who always had a calm countenance broke into a frown as he looked at Randy. He never thought this young man would serious about uniting the people in East City, but soon he noticed Randy had a playful smile which made his frown deeper, he could not read this young man at all. Even though a thing like uniting all guild was not impossible, but it was impossible for Happy Guild to unite them with only showed off their prowess in the Territory War. Also, it was stupid to make all people submit by calling them into the assembly, it would only lead Happy Guild became an enemy for every guild in East City. If Happy Guild wanted to unite every guild, they must use force, but Happy Guild was trapped in Island Country in Indonesia, and they must have good mean transportation to conquer Asia. Even though they had the power to defeat them, but Happy Guild didn''t have the mean to defeat them if they still trapped in Indonesia, that was why Long Tianyu didn''t think Happy Guild as a threat for them. What his guild needed the most was time¡­ ''As long as we have more time, then it''s our turn to dominate Asia with the power of Bloodline,'' Long Tianyu thought as he looked Randy with a calm and dignified look, the frown disappeared when he remembered about the power of Bloodline. "Hehe, that''s a good idea, but I''m not that stupid to make you guys submit to Happy Guild with this kind of assembly, but if I want to make you guys submit, I will this kind of thing," Randy put his two hands on the long table, fire burst out from Randy hand as the fire engulfed the long table. After a few seconds, the long table left only black ash. The people immediately pulled their hand out from the table when the fire engulfed the table as they revealed shocked and fear countenance. After that, all people looked at Randy with many kinds of look. "Hehe, this one power that you don''t know. The dignified leader of Dragon Dynasty and one pillar from New Korea also have another power you don''t know," Randy shot a meaningful glance at Long Tian Yu and Wang Soo-Yeon before continuing "There are many things that you and I don''t know, but I know about the Battle of Ascension and Evil hidden stat, and willing to share this with you as part of humanity," "As for conquering Asia? Making you submit at me? I have no intention to do that at all, I just want you guys to be prepared for the Battle of Ascension phase 3, eventually, the earth is not for us to live anymore," "Also, with my current level, I preferred using force to make you submit if I want to," Randy gave another playful smile before his face became somber. "Believed it or not, I don''t care!" After saying those words, Randy headed out from the big room, leaving the dumbfounded people inside the room. 275 Revelation The people inside the room were still in a shocked state as they witnessed Randy''s power which burned the long table. They had witnessed Zhen Yi frozen Asura Guild''s city border gate, but now her husband used fire to burn the table. One by one information flowed in their mind, digesting what Randy said just now. He said there were many things they didn''t know, the ice and fire from Zhen Yi and him was one thing, but there was another power which they didn''t know however Long Tianyu and Wang Soo-Yeon knew. Remembering about this, all people looked at Long Tianyu and Wang Soo-Yeon, but they two had a somber look on their face, thinking something different with the others. Randy''s words were still reverberating in their mind. "Also, with my current level, I preferred using force to make you submit if I want to," "Believe it or not, I don''t care!" Soon, they had a weird look on their face. Randy said he preferred to use force with his current level??? "With his level 97??? Using forces, what a joke!" Wang Soo-Yeon could not help muttered in contempt at Randy''s arrogant remark. Also, he was not happy about his bloodline power being disclosed, but he also surprised by the fire and how could Randy find about his bloodline power, his secret. Long Hanyu also heard something amiss with Randy''s last words, so checked the leaderboard of the top 20 of Level Ranking, but soon his face became ugly and his pupil contracted, it looked like he had seen something unthinkable. Long Hanyu''s body trembled, and he had his mouth open and closed, back and forth, but no words came out. He got his head closer at his father''s, "Fa-Father¡­ L-Look at Level Ranking," Long Hanyu said it in a low voice, but his voice trembled as he spoke. Hearing the whisper from his son, Long Tianyu frowned as he noticed his son''s voice trembled. He looked back only to see his son''s pale face which confused him. "What''s wrong?" Asked Long Tianyu with a frown and in a deep tone, he found abnormalities which he never saw in his son. "Ch-Check the Level Ranking, FF-Father," Long Hanyu had his words stammered as he answered Long Tianyu. "Huh!?" Long Hanyu''s answer puzzled Long Tianyu, soon he connected the dot, Randy''s words, and his son abnormalities. He checked the leaderboard immediately and his face abruptly changed as he stood up, "IMPOSSIBLE!!!" Hearing Long Tianyu''s loud voice, everyone looked at Long Tianyu''s direction. They were surprised when they noticed Long Tianyu''s ugly face. "What!? What happened!?" Everyone had a puzzled look as they looked at Long Tianyu. Soon the New Korea and Eternal Shogunate also found out about the leaderboard of Level Ranking. But this time, not only the guild, but all people in East City was in a great uproar. Not everyone checked the leaderboard every day as the chance for the leaderboard to change was low, but when someone checked the leaderboard, the new spread out in no time. Forum was in the heat of discussion about Randy''s level. Randy was in level 97 yesterday, but today he had his level increased abruptly to level 244. Of course, this kind of thing would lead to an uproar. "The Battle System Has Broken?? Randy Christian Level 244???" "From Level 97 to Level 244 in One Night??? Cheating?" "Happy Guild''s Leader Level 244?" "Huge Change in the Leaderboard of Level Ranking!!!" "Randy Stepped Over Long Tianyu!" "Randy Christian Is Back!" ¡­ There were many people posted topics about Randy in the Forum and because of this, the member every guild in the assembly room reported about this to their leader, and everyone in the room came to know about this. After every leader and vice leader checked the leaderboard, the room fell into another abnormal silence, no one spoke, no one dared to speak frivolously about Randy again. "This is impossible!!! How co-come!" One of guild leader spoke up, but no one responded and inside the room fell into another abnormal silence again. -------------------------------------------- East City Level Ranking: 1. Randy Christian [Level: 244] [Happy] 2. Long Tianyu [Level: 149] [Dragon Dynasty] 3. Zhen Yi [Level: 143] [Happy] 4. Wang Soo-Yeon [Level: 136] [New Korea] 5. Ryou Tokugawa [Level: 129] [Eternal Shogunate] 6. Ye Shaoyang [Level: 128] [Dragon Dynasty] 7. Tang Ren [Level: 127] [Dragon Dynasty] 8. Long Xinya [Level: 124] [Happy] 9. Celiker Yavas [Level: 122] [Ravendawn Empire] 10. Hideki Kyou [Level: 121] [Eternal Shogunate] 11. Mitsugi Akechi [Level: 121] [Eternal Shogunate] 12. Akihiro Tanabe [Level: 120] [Happy] 13. Kye Tae-Young [Level: 120] [New Korea] 14. Ahmed Saleh [Level: 119] [Ravendawn Empire] 15. Subas Banstola [Level: 119] [Warlord] 16. Joseph Triston [Level: 119] [Evil Clan] 17. Zhang Hao [Level: 118] [Dragon Dynasty] 18. Vanus Sebastian [Level: 117] [Evil Clan] 19. Efraim [Level: 117] [Radiance] 20. Chandra Mahanti [Level: 117] [Dark Flame] ------------------------------------------ But this time, the atmosphere was rather depressed and gloomy. Suddenly one of guild leader said in a low voice, but everyone could hear it, "Then, what he told us earlier is most likely true?" Randy had told them about the Battle of Ascension, but now Randy showed them another miracle. But knowing the detail about the Battle of Ascension didn''t make them felt better. Even though they had known about this earlier than expected, but Randy''s level sudden increase made them felt gloomy. Randy was over two hundred level which was almost impossible to achieve in a short time, but Randy achieved this. Since the Battle of Ascension started, the level and stat were the most important in the current era. With only 20 level difference, they could have a big gap in the term of strength, let alone with over a hundred levels different. With over a hundred levels different, then it would be meant Randy was strongest in Asia Continent. They didn''t even realize they were still in Happy Guild''s headquarter. Meanwhile, Long Tianyu had a different thought. He carefully thought Randy''s words, his power of fire which unknown to him, and how could he know about his bloodline power. If Randy had known about his bloodline power, then Randy would have the same power as him, not only that, the fire which burst out from his hands, and lastly about his level. Long Tianyu believed Randy had a secret encounter they didn''t know which led Randy could increase his level and got the unknown power of fire from the secret encounter. The problem was how to force Randy to open his mouth about this secret encounter as it was impossible for him or guild to ask directly. Sending a spy? But it was useless as they would send the spy into Garuda Guild and it was impossible for Randy to share this secret to an ordinary member. He had his daughter which held an important position in Happy Guild, maybe his daughter knew about Randy''s secret, but his daughter¡­ Remembering about his only child and daughter, Long Tianyu''s face became even uglier. He sent his daughter to become a spy in Happy Guild, but his daughter¡­ Long Tianyu released a sigh and left the room, following by other six families¡­ ¡­ Meanwhile, Randy made another meeting in the Happy Guild''s headquarter. He was telling the core member of Happy Guild about Bloodline and Elemental Power. Randy planned to give his core members Bloodline and Elemental Power before the Happy Conquest. After hearing Randy''s explanation, everyone in the room showed amazed look and looked Randy in awe as Randy hand was lit up in a fire. "I have many bloodlines here and I will give each of you one along with the Elemental Seed before we start the Happy Conquest," Randy smiled. He got 50 Elemental Seeds from the Crimson Cloud Kingdom and many Mythical Grade Bloodline from the war between the Crimson Cloud Kingdom and Underworld Faction. The reward he asked from the Crimson Cloud Kingdom was mostly for his guild''s growth, these 50 Elemental Seeds was and Energy Cores were in his list. Not only that, he had still his Saint Grade Bloodline which he got from the Evil Dragon''s nest and he had given his wife the bloodline he got from the main reward from completing his trial mission. His reward from the main mission was a weapon and a Divine Bloodline, Divine Fox. He didn''t know if it was fate or not, but he got another fox bloodline, and Divine Grade Bloodline at that which meant Zhen Yi''s bloodline was Divine Grade, the same as him. Hearing Randy''s words he wanted to give each of them Bloodlines and Elemental Power, they had their eyes glowed in excitement. Zhen Yi and Randy were the examples of the Bloodline and Elemental Power they had witnessed, how could they didn''t get excited about having those powers. Randy put the Mythical Bloodlines on the table and the Elemental Seeds, letting them chose the Bloodline and Elemental Power they wanted. "But you have to choose carefully because the cost of erasing the bloodline is not small!" Randy reminded them before they chose the Bloodline. 276 Declaration Because Randy had his core members a Bloodline and Elemental Seed, they didn''t start the Happy Conquest yet, but Zhen Yi and Randy had been hunting the Territory King which at the nearest unconquered territories. The one who fought with the Territory King was Zhen Yi, not Randy. Because his absurd level, Zhen Yi didn''t even invite him to a party, lest the exp was getting divided between the two, so Zhen Yi had herself fought the Territory King. Of course, with the Divine Fox Bloodline with her, she could kill the Territory King, and gained herself a level for killing Territory king. Like its name, Divine Fox was Divine Grade Beast, the nine-tailed fox. The same with Randy''s bloodline, if Chaos Dragon was compatible with all Elemental Power, but Divine Fox compatible only to nine Elemental Powers. Randy got into his hand Divine Box bloodline from the main mission of his trial. He got two rewards from the main mission, Divine Bloodline, and an incredible weapon. With Divine Bloodline, Zhen Yi swept two Territory Kings in four days, Sukabumi Territory and Tasikmalaya Territory. But what a pity, among the two Territory Kings, there was no mutated beast which meant no blood essence. The fifth day after the assembly of the Battle of Ascension, his core members had finished integrating with their bloodline and Elemental Seed, but from the current situation they needed one more day for adjusting the tremendous stat, they got after integrating with bloodline before Randy could start the Happy Conquest. Especially for Long Xinya, after a long talk with his wife, Zhen Yi persuaded Randy to give the Saint Bloodline for Long Xinya, so currently Long Xinya was still adjusting with her current stats she had. Randy was idle, but he followed the Happy Academy for Combat Test. He followed the Happy Academy as today was the time for the child under 15 years old to do a combat test in the ruined city of Evergreen Territory. Randy was familiar with the monster within the ruined city as it was his hunting ground when he was still in low level, it was Demon Kolor Ijo, Uncommon Monster in level 14. At least it was what Randy encountered in the past, but most likely Demon Kolor Ijo had increased to a higher level because the one who leveled up not only Human but beasts as well. Randy followed 20 combat students, the oldest was 15 years old while the youngest was 14 years old, and 5 teachers. The teachers were the old members of Garuda, which had a long and more experience in hunting monster to oversee the twenty-teens in the ruined city. From 20 combat students, they were divided into four teams, and each team comprised five people. Each team was divided evenly with an average level of level 13. Also, each team varied. Team one had two people with a shield and sword, one with a spear and two with a ranged weapon, a bow. Meanwhile, Team two was having two people with a shield and sword, two people with a sword only, and the last one with a bow. Team three, one with a shield and a sword, one with a sword, two with a spear, and the last one with a bow. The last team, team four was having 5 men with a spear. Randy walked behind the twenty-teens, but from the time to time, there were students would take a peek at him secretly. He could discern the admiration and adoration from the students'' eyes. Meanwhile, Randy was always maintaining his smile each time they looked at him, which made the students grew even more excited. Randy was satisfied with the current growth of Happy Guild as he watched the students before him. In the past, there was no one would guide a teen like them, but now Happy Guild would guide them to face the future. Even though there were no parents wanted to have their children to face the risk of being killed by the beast and monster, but they wanted it or not they have to face it. But of course, Happy Guild force no one to roll in combat as there was more choice for them, but there were still many of the teens choosing the combat class. Walking for 20 minutes, they arrived at their destination, the ruined city. They entered the ruined city through the south gate, but they didn''t enter the city directly. Four teachers along with Randy entered the ruined city first, checking if there was a Rare Demon Kolor Ijo or not. Their goal was the Uncommon Demon Kolor Ijo if they encountered the rare one it would put the students in jeopardize situation or it could even kill the students. They didn''t want this happened, Randy followed the four teachers to check. After fifteen minutes of a check, the four teachers along with Randy were back, and they found no problem inside. The outer city of the ruined city only had an Uncommon Demon Kolor Ijo in level 20. Despite having seven levels difference, the student didn''t feel fear or nervous in the slightest as they often had this Combat Test. One of teacher step forward, giving a brief of talk to the twenty students, telling them to only hunt at the outer perimeter of the ruined city, and reminded the students to be careful. Afterward, the twenty people entered the ruined city in four teams and Randy followed them. Even though there were four teachers acted as an overseer, but Randy still followed because he wanted to take a look at the teens, the future of Happy Guild. Combat Test took 12 hours and Randy from the time to time followed the teens hunting the Demon Kolor Ijo. After six hours watching the twenty students, Randy was satisfied with the students. Each team could handle three to four Demon Kolor Ijo at once despite having seven levels difference between the Demon Kolor Ijo and the students. Each team had praiseworthy teamwork as they solved each Demon Kolor Ijo skillfully with no injury on the team side. After witnessing the Happy Guild''s future, Randy back to the city, taking a stroll again in his own city until night. There was no big event in Evergreen City, but a heated discussion in the Forum had not died down as Randy''s name became the talk in the forum. But this time, the talk in the forum was not a good one for Happy Guild or Randy. Many Guilds disclosed the discussion in the assembly and now, the crowds were forcing Randy and Happy to disclose about the unknown power which Randy showed in the assembly. The guilds didn''t disclose about Evil Clan, but they disclosed about Randy who intimidated them with the unknown power of fire, the Battle of Ascension, and many guilds demanded Randy disclose about things he knew and the secret behind his level. Later, there were many people made the same post, forcing Randy to tell them about the unknown power and the secret behind his sudden rise in the level. There were even some posts threatened Happy Guild would become their enemy if Randy didn''t disclose what they demanded, then Randy and the Happy Guild would become the Asia Continent''s enemy. The discussion didn''t die down as the big guilds were the one taking the lead on this absurd demand from Randy in the last five days. ¡­ The next morning Happy Conquest began Randy was leading over three thousand Garuda''s members to Asura Territory, but they didn''t meet the skeleton''s army, indicating they had not reached Cirebon Territory. The last time Randy met skeleton''s army was in Surabaya Territory, where the Stonehenge was. The skeleton''s army had not reached Cirebon Territory, but Randy guessed they would meet in the Semarang Territory, where the Elementals lived. Randy divided the Garuda into two forces, Randy and Zhen Yi were leading one force to attack Cirebon Territory while Long Xinya, Udin, Gusti, Akihiro, and Asuka were leading another force to attack Tasikmalaya Territory. Long Xinya, Akihiro, Asuka, Udin, and Gusti were eager to try their new power. After Randy divided the force, they immediately left to Tasikmalaya Territory. The Happy Conquest started with the two unconquered territories, but just Randy wanted to march forward, Zhen Yi stopped him. "The forum has gone awry, are you really not going to give them any statements?" Zhen Yi asked Randy with a concerned look. Randy smiled, "Don''t worry, I just posted a declaration," [Randy Christian and Happy Guild''s Declaration] I''m Randy Christian and Happy Guild''s Boss, I have risked my life to reach where I currently am, I got everything after risking my life, and now, you wanted me to share all of what I got in the name of humanity??? F*ck off!!! There''s no need to threaten me and my guild with the thing so-called "Asia Continent''s Enemy," just put the list of the guild who want to become Happy Guild''s enemy below, and we will pay a visit to your territory because in one month, Happy Ship is ready and we will pay a "visit" our enemy''s territory (^.^) 277 Conquering Cirebon Territory Hearing Randy''s words, Zhen Yi immediately checked the forum and noticed her husband''s post at the top. Zhen Yi read the detail and let out a giggle afterward. She felt funny because after her husband posted the declaration, there was no one made a comment on her husband''s post, indicating Randy''s declaration was effective. There was no comment from others, but there was a comment from Somad, the one responsible to make the rune for the ship. ~There''s no need for a month, the Happy Ship will be ready in 15 days, Boss! So for the guild who wanted to become the first one to welcome Happy Guild "visit", you shall register it fast below [Somad] Looking at the Somad''s comment, Zhen Yi let out another giggled. Randy''s declaration on the topmost in the forum was indicating there were many people who saw it, but the fact there was no one made a single comment or respond except Somad, indicating the threat behind the "visit" was a success. "All right, lets we set out, we need to take Cirebon Territory, and face the skeleton army," Randy urged his wife to act. Randy had divided Garuda into two forces, 1620 Garuda''s members for each force. He used the same tactic as the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, dividing the Garuda''s members into a team comprised ten people, and faced the threat as a team. Sure enough, the effectiveness by dividing the member into the team rather than clustering hunted the beast was more effective. In six hours with no casualties, they found the Territory King of Cirebon Territory after sweeping half of the territory. The heat of the sun amidst the desert, over a thousand people with red armor with two people in the lead faced a huge crimson scorpion and three-headed crimson snake. This was the first for them to find two Territory Kings in one territory. The huge crimson scorpion had three tails with four sharp pincers which tingled the Garuda''s members and lastly the crimson carapace which looked harder than steel. Three-headed snake was like its name, it had three heads, and each head had its own uniqueness. The head on the right could release a fire as a fire came out from its mouth from the time to time, the head in the middle could release a poison as the green liquid flowed out from the head in the middle, and lastly the head on the left was unknown to them, but Randy knew what could be released from the left head, it was Wind Elemental Power. But unfortunately the three-headed snake was not a mutated beast, if it was a mutated beast then it was a good bloodline with three compatible Elemental Power. But the four-tailed and four pincers scorpion was a mutated beast, even though it was only King Grade Beast, nevertheless, it was still a big gain for his guild, at least King Grade Bloodline was the same with Long Tianyu''s bloodline. Randy guessed Long Tianyu had a bloodline was from his level. He could have his level higher than his wife which meant Long Tianyu was hunting higher level and higher grade beast, indicating he had a good stat to do so. Zhen Yi relied on the secret behind the title which led her to have a high stat despite having no bloodline and maintained the second rank on the leaderboard. That was why he could guess Long Tianyu had a bloodline with him and from the assembly five days ago, he confirmed Long Tianyu had a bloodline. So the scorpion was a big gain for his guild as he could produce a strong guild member with it. ------------------------------ [Razor Arachnid] Grade: King Beast Level: 203 Skill: Gunsting Tearing Pincer Burrow Sting Burrow-Surge Clapperclaw ------------------------------ ------------------------------ [Three-headed Viper] Grade: King Beast Level: 203 ------------------------------ Randy used his Master Detected on the two Territory King. There was no surprise beside the level. He was a bit surprised when he saw the Territory King was in level over 200 and he remembered what Shana told him back then. After one Territory King died, then the other Territory Kings would get their level increased by two levels, and there was a small chance for one Territory King would get evolved to the next grade. Just as Randy wanted to say, "I will take one," but his wife acted first before even he could speak. "Leave them to me," Zhen Yi took a step forward and the Battle System''s notification rang in Randy''s head. Battle System: Zhen Yi left the party! Zhen Yi''s action left Randy speechless as he grumbled in a low voice, "This is exp before husband," Zhen Yi left the party to get the exp for herself, but Randy made no comment as his level was indeed too high. The garuda members who followed the two let out a surprise exclamation as they looked their vice leader wanted to face the two Territory Kings alone. Most of them didn''t witness Zhen Yi''s strength in the raid of Asura Territory, but they heard Zhen Yi and Randy annihilated Asura Guild with only two people from the 200 members who followed Randy and Zhen Yi to attack the Asura Territory but didn''t have a chance to act. But now, they had a chance to see their valiant vice leader fight against two Territory Kings at once. Surprisingly, there was no one worried about Zhen Yi despite facing two Territory Kings at once. Every member had an excited look as Zhen Yi stepped forward slowly to the two Territory Kings with a blue spear in her right hand. The more she walked, the faster she became before finally, Zhen Yi rushed forward with frightening speed. The two Territory Kings reacted well at Zhen Yi, the left head of Three-headed Viper shot up a blade wind at Zhen Yi while the Razor Arachnid burrowed into the sand with only left its tail on the sand surface. Zhen Yi was still calm under the two Territory Kings'' assault. She put her left hand forward and a three meters ice wall appeared, blocking the incoming blade wind. After blocking the blade wind and the distance between her and Razor Arachnid was 10 meters, Zhen Yi abandoned the ice wall and leaped forward. She was holding the spear with her two hands, aiming at the Razor Arachnid. Because its tail was on the surface, Zhen Yi could locate the scorpion with ease, and she aimed her spear at 8 meters in the front of the three tails. Dump! Zhen Yi landed with her spear pierced the desert as only the tip of the back spear could be seen. Screech! A loud piercing cry sounded right under Zhen Yi''s spear, everyone could discern it was a pained scream from Razor Arachnid. Afterward, the three stings shot forward at Zhen Yi within the same time, but before the sting could hit Zhen Yi. She lifted her spear up along with the 20 meters long Razor Arachnid on the tip of the spear. Screech! Razor Arachnid let out another pained cry as it struggled to break free from Zhen Yi''s spear, but it was only a futile effort as it could not break free with the spear stuck in its two pincers. Zhen Yi''s spear pierced the two pincers at once. Not long, Razor Arachnid realized it could not break free from Zhen Yi''s spear, so it tried to use the three stings again to attack Zhen Yi, but could not hit the target. Meanwhile, Three-headed Viper noticed its companion was in danger, it rushed forward to help Razor Arachnid, but after 10 meters rush, Zhen Yi made another leap along with the huge scorpion in her spear. Zhen Yi with the 20 meters long Razor Arachnid in her spear was on the air, right at the top of Three-headed Viper. Three-headed Viper was caught off guard, but it reacted fast as it released out fire and wind from the right and left head respectively, aiming at Zhen Yi. Zhen Yi made a smirk at Three-headed Viper, she put Razor Arachnid before her, acting as a shield for her to block the incoming wind and fire. Three-headed Viper''s attack was easily nullified by Zhen Yi. Afterward, Zhen Yi slammed the 20 meters long Razor Arachnid to the 30 meters long Three-headed Viper. Boom! But Zhen Yi didn''t stop here as she made another jump, 20 meters high jump at the same place. Randy and the Garuda''s members could see Zhen Yi was jumping from the sand which covered her and the two Territory Kings. Afterward, Zhen Yi aimed the spear right at her below with her two hands and the tip of the spear was glowing with blue light. Zhen Yi rocketed to the desert with the blue spear before another booming sound broadcasted to Randy''s ears. Boom! The yellow sands covered Zhen Yi as no one could see what happened inside it, but after that, there were two shadows shot up from the sands. From the shape, the two shadows were like a stone, but when they looked clearly the two stones were the two heads of Three-headed Viper. Few seconds after, the sand dissipated, and they saw what happened inside it. Zhen Yi was standing on the top of the destroyed Razor Arachnid''s head and the middle head of Three-headed Viper. The two heads were crushed beyond recognition, but except the heads, every part of the two Territory Kings was fine. With this, the Cirebon Territory''s conquest finished and Happy Guild took Cirebon Territory with ease as Zhen Yi killed the two Territory Kings in less than five minutes. Garuda''s members inhaled a heavy breath as they witnessed the rapid fight between their vice leader and two Territory Kings, two King Grade Beasts in level 203 were easily solved. 1620 Garuda''s members swallowed mouthful saliva and could not help but felt proud with their Lady Boss, but soon everyone looked at Randy. ''If the Lady Boss this strong, then what about with the Boss?'' Even though everyone had the same though, but they still could not witness Randy''s strength as Zhen Yi had killed the two Territory Kings. Afterward, Randy took the blood essence from Razor Arachnid and stored the carcass to the System Storage. They continued their advance until met the Devourer, Epic Grade Beast with a huge size but like a worm. Zhen Yi and Randy cleared the Devourer before finally they passed Cirebon Territory and arrived at Semarang Territory. 278 Bathing Randy didn''t lead Garuda''s members to Semarang Territory directly, but he gave them time to rest for a while, and let them grab a meal while he was going to scout Semarang Territory. Scouting the Semarang Territory in five miles area, Randy found something amiss. He could not find any Fire Wisp, Elemental who lived in Semarang Territory in five miles. Randy didn''t move further, but he returned where his force made a camp. Meanwhile, Long Xinya''s group had encountered no problem as they smoothly took Tasikmalaya Territory, but they didn''t regroup as Randy told Long Xinya to take the next territory. After that, Randy had his meal along with the 1620 Garuda''s members. Finishing their meal, Randy briefed the Fire Wisp to the Garuda''s members before letting them hunt it in a team, but he didn''t follow them to hunt as he approached the small mound with lava. Zhen Yi also didn''t follow Garuda''s members to hunt, but following her husband. "Why are you following me? You didn''t go hunt?" Randy could not help asked his valiant wife after noticing she was following him to climb up the small mound. The usual wife who greedy for exp didn''t go hunt but followed him here. "I will, but what are you going to do?" Zhen Yi was curious as she noticed Randy climbed up the small mound with full of lava but didn''t follow her or the other team to hunt. She checked the surrounding of the small mound, but there was nothing to look except the boiling lava inside the small mound. Randy ordered to Garuda''s members to hunt the Fire Wisp, but they didn''t continue advance forward as Randy told the Garuda''s members to make a camp in the Semarang Territory which had an uncomfortable environment to stay overnight. Even though no one complained to stay overnight in this kind of environment, but she was curious why her husband decided to stay here. Zhen Yi guessed the reason they stayed here was Randy''s next action. That was why she was not in a hurry to hunt, but followed Randy as she wanted to know what he would do in this barren land. "I want to take a bath," Randy smiled meaningfully. "Take a bath???" Zhen Yi became even more confused. She looked at the surrounding, but didn''t find any water for taking a bath, but there¡­ Zhen Yi''s eyes went round as she guessed her husband''s meaning. There was no water, but there was much lava around them. "Hehe you are right, I will take bath with this lava," Randy nodded his head, confirming his wife''s guess. Zhen Yi made a weird look after hearing her husband''s confirmation. She looked at Randy like looking at a madman. Even though she was getting stronger, far stronger than her in the past, but never crossed in her mind to take a bath in lava. ''Only crazy fool who would try to bathe in lava!'' Those words crossed in her mind as she looked her husband who looked at the lava inside the mound from the time to time. ''Doesn''t this mean she has married a madman for almost a year?'' Zhen Yi blanked out as she came to this conclusion. Randy was looking at the boiling lava from the time to time as he hesitated with Shana''s idea. Yes, bathing in the lava was not his idea, but Shana''s words to him. At that time, Shana told him there was another way to increase the level of Elemental Power, it was by absorbing the fire essence from a volcano or a fire created by nature. Randy remembered about this after seeing the lava spurted out from the small mound that was why he decided to let Garuda''s members for hunting the Fire Wisp first while he absorbed the fire essence inside the small mound. Also, let the team familiarized themselves with the Fire Wisp was a good thing as Fire Wisp was not an easy target like the beast. They need to strike right at the core if they didn''t get the core, the Fire Wisp would blow itself up. With those reasons, Randy decided to make a camp in Semarang Territory while absorbing the fire essence and let Garuda''s members getting familiarized themselves with the Uncommon Fire Wisp before they were going deeper to face higher grade Fire Wisp. After the Garuda''s members get familiarized themselves with the Fire Wisp, then he would also finish his goal to absorb the fire essence, getting his Fire Elemental Power to the next level. Randy had evolved his Fire and Innate Dark Elemental Power to the next realm and all of this was thanks to the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. -------------------------- Level 1 (0/100%) [Fire Elemental Bloom (0-Petal)] Level 1 (0/100%) [Innate Dark Elemental Bloom (Shadow) (0-Petal)] -------------------------- After the war between the Crimson Cloud Kingdom and Underworld Faction was over, he had asked many rewards as King and Queen of the Crimson Cloud Kingdom asked him what he wanted. At that time, Randy didn''t give an immediate answer but took a stroll in Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s Capital City, Cloud City. After taking a stroll for three days and witnessed what his guild lacked, Randy decided what he wanted for the reward. It was rune''s design and skills, Alchemist''s recipe and skills, Blacksmith''s design and skills, cooking''s recipe and skills, Elemental Seed, Energy Core, Battle Cloth design, and Tailor''s skill. King Andreas and Queen Cecilia granted what he asked for. Two hundred basic rune designs and three Rune Master''s skill scrolls, twenty Alchemist''s potion recipes and three Alchemist''s skill scrolls, three hundred equipment designs and three blacksmith''s skill scrolls, five hundred cooking recipes and five cooking''s skill scrolls, three Battle Cloth design, and three Tailor''s skill scrolls. It was the reward for his merit in the war and his reward for protecting Crimson Princess even though the Crimson Princess really didn''t need a protector. But his reward not only stopped at that, but King Andreas also gave him twenty-five Elemental Seed, respectively five Fire Seeds, five Wind Seeds, five Earth Seeds, five Water Seeds, and five Lightning Seeds. The last one was Energy Core which made Randy had his two Elemental Power evolved to the next realm, but the Energy Core was not only that. King Andreas gave him five million Uncommon Energy Cores, five million Rare Energy Cores, five million Epic Energy Cores, and five million Ancient Energy Cores. Not only that, he asked the Dark Energy Core and Fire Energy Core to make his Elemental Power evolved into the next realm. Afterward, Randi realized that it was no more possible to raise his Elemental Power with Energy Core and this was another way to make his Elemental Power grew stronger, absorbing the fire essence from the lava. Soon, he noticed his wife had a peculiar look as she looked at him and he understood why his wife would have that look; she thought he was insane, bathing in the lava. Randy didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he realized what was in his wife''s mind and explained to her why he wanted to take a bath in the lava. Two minutes later¡­ Zhen Yi nodded her head as she let out a sigh of relief. Her husband was not insane but wanted to increase his Fire Elemental Power. But then again, dubious and concerned looks appeared on Zhen Yi''s face, "Are you sure, you want to take a bath with lava?" She asked Randy in doubt and full of concern before she tilted her head to see the boiling lava. Just by looking the lava inside the mound, her scalp tingle as she imagined his husband was bathing the boiling lava. Hearing her wife''s concern, Randy became even more hesitated as he also not sure about this. Even though Shana told him to do so which meant there was no high risk, but still, diving into lava gave him scare, it was boiling lava after all. Randy took a deep breath before reassured his wife, "Don''t worry about me, with my current Fire Elemental Power this lava is not dangerous," "All right," Zhen Yi just nodded her head, trusting her husband''s words, but she was still standing there. Randy was still looking at the boiling lava back and forth, it was clear he still hesitated to enter the boiling lava, but he noticed his wife still with him. Randy spoke no further as he kept inhaling and exhaling, trying to calm his mind before making sure once more, "Shana, there''s nothing will happen, right?" "Tsk, don''t worry, Uncle~ You only need to jump down, but don''t forget to use your Fire Elemental Power and it will be done in a few minutes," This was already nth times Shana gave her confirmation and she could not help annoyed after being questioned for many times. Randy took a deep breath, the last one before circulating his Fire Elemental Power inside his body. Seconds after, Randy''s body shrouded in a fire which shocked Zhen Yi a little and after that, Randy jumped down to the boiling lava. Zhen Yi tilted her head as she witnessed her husband plunged into the boiling lava. But after a few seconds, she could not see her husband anymore, and she worried there was something might happen to her husband. Zhen Yi was waiting patiently, but soon there was a hand popped on the surface of the boiling lava with thumb up before slowly submerged under the boiling lava, indicating her husband was fine. 279 A Strange Talk What Randy felt was hot when he sank down into the boiling lava, but there was only hot, his skin until his hair was fine under the high temperature of lava. Even though he was fine, but the heat of lava was unbearable for him at first. As time went by, he felt his body was adjusting with the high temperature and the heat which at first unbearable became warm. Randy let out a sigh of relief at this before letting his right hand appeared to the surface of lava, making a sign for his wife he was fine here. He knew that his wife didn''t immediately leave after telling her his purpose for bathing in lava was because she worried of him. Randy made a sign he was fine for his wife, then he began absorbing the Fire Energy in lava. Shana told him he only needed to circulate his Fire Elemental Energy inside his body, then his body automatically would absorb the Fire Energy to increase his level of Fire Elemental Power. There was no need for a long time after circulating the Fire Elemental Energy for five seconds he could feel a hot air seeped inside his body. Yes, Fire Energy was like hot steam seeped into his body. In the first minute, Randy felt uncomfortable but later he the uncomfortable feeling vanished and replaced with a comfortable feeling. It was like soaking in the hot spring, but the comfortable feeling didn''t make him forget what Shana advised him, it was not to absorb all the Fire Energy. Shana advised to do so because if he dried the Fire Energy out, the small mound would not be able to regenerate more Fire Energy in the future. He could not suck all Fire Energy so that later he could absorb the Fire Energy again in the future, also for other guild''s member. He could not be selfish to suck dried out the Fire Energy because this Semarang Territory was a precious for his guild''s future. But Randy didn''t know how to measure the Fire Energy in the lava and decided that he would go up after five minutes absorbing the Fire Energy. Five minutes passed quickly and Randy climbed out from the lava. He didn''t check the progress of his Fire Elemental Power, but he looked back at the lava. The thick crimson red lava now almost turned into yellow, a slight orange. Randy wondered if he had sucked all the Fire Energy in the lava or not because there was a huge change in the color of lava. "You haven''t sucked the Fire Energy completely, there''s still Fire Energy inside," Shana''s melodious voice rang inside his head. Hearing Shana''s confirmation, Randy let out a sigh of relief. After that, he checked his Fire Elemental Power, how many Fire Energy he had absorbed in the five minutes. Level 1 (2/100%) [Fire Elemental Bloom (0-Petal)] He got two percent from absorbing one small mound of lava, but it was not a bad result. If he used Energy Cores, he would need millions of cores to get his Fire Elemental Power to level up. Millions Fire Energy Cores that amount was impossible to get in a short time. Not only that, if he relied on the Energy Core, then it was almost impossible for him to get his Fire Elemental Power to level up to the max level. So, two percent was a good result as there were many mounds of lava in Semarang Territory. Afterward, Randy kept absorbing the Fire Energy in every small mound he found until the night came and the Garuda''s members back to the camp. Randy satisfied after absorbing many Fire Energy from the small mound, he had his Fire Elemental Power leveled up to level three in six hours. But the hunt of Garuda''s members didn''t go smoothly. Today hunt led 137 people got injured because of the Fire Wisp''s explosion, but there was no one died as they immediately treated the injured member. Also, from 6 hours hunting the Fire Wisp, the Garuda''s member had themselves familiarized with the Fire Wisp, but what was weird was the Fire Wisp could only be found after exploring 15 miles area forward. This situation was far different compared four months ago when he would meet Fire Wisp in each ten meters steps. Randy didn''t think much about this or investigated it, but he had a hunch this related to the Se. He told Garuda''s members to rest and continued the conquest tomorrow. There was nothing happened as the night passed and morning greeted Randy''s force. Randy let the Garuda''s members had their breakfast before they marched forward. They packed the camp and today mission was to take Semarang Territory from the Elemental. On the way, Garuda''s members under Zhen Yi''s lead was hunting the Fire Wisp, clearing the path while looking for the Territory King. Randy had encountered the Territory King of the Semarang Territory once, he described the Territory King to them before telling them to not confront the Territory King recklessly. Afterward, they were hunting the Fire Wisp while Randy absorbed the Fire Energy at every mound he found. The first day, Randy''s force only advanced in a short distance as the Garuda''s members were having a hard time to face the Rare Fire Wisp. Not only Randy''s group who had encountered the trouble but Long Xinya''s groups also the same. Long Xinya''s group had entered Yogyakarta Territory, but Yogyakarta Territory was a swamp, swamp filled territory, and the creature resided in that territory was the annoying one; it was Insect, the poisonous one. Actually, Long Xinya, Udin, Gusti, Asuka, and Akihiro could sweep the Yogyakarta with only them. However, Randy ordered them not to do so as the main purpose for Happy Conquest was not to conquer the territory but to drill the Garuda''s member, making them grew stronger. Because of these reasons, Long Xinya could only lead the Garuda''s members slowly, the same as Randy''s group. Randy''s groups took three days before finally they passed the Rare Fire Wisp''s area and arrived at the Epic Fire Wisp''s area, more dangerous Elemental. The same as usual, Randy would soak himself in the lava and Zhen Yi was hunting the Fire Wisp with the Garuda''s members. Randy had his Fire Elemental Power leveled up to level 8 after absorbing the Fire Energy in the Semarang Territory for four days, two more levels before his Fire Elemental Power to grow the first petal. After his Fire Elemental Power evolved to Fire Elemental Bloom, he needed to grow seven petals before he could evolve for the next realm; it was what Shana told him when he asked about the petal in his Elemental Power. That was why Randy was so dedicated to absorbing the Fire Energy in the last four days. ¡­ Randy''s groups stayed five days in Epic Fire Wisp''s area before they reached the Semarang Territory Border. Also, finally Randy understood why the Fire Wisp was scarce when he arrived at the border, it because the Elemental was having a war against the Skeleton Army. The Territory King of the Semarang Territory also here, leading the small Fire Wisp as they defended their territory. The most of Fire Wisp gathered on the border, but because the overwhelmed number of Skeleton Army, the Elemental was on the verge of losing. Randy noticed there were 9 skeletons with armor surrounded the Territory King of Semarang Territory. Surprisingly, they didn''t fight it was like the 9 skeletons with armor were having a talk with The Territory King. Randy ordered the Garuda''s members to not take part between the two forces directly but waiting for the conclusion. Garuda''s members just had their head nodded at Randy as an astonished look appeared on their face, looking at the sea of skeletons and the small sun before them. Randy told Garuda''s member to move away from the war, and he got closer with his Shadow Elemental Power as he wanted to hear what the nine skeletons talked with the Territory King. There were two purposes of him to approach them. The first was to kill the Territory King, and the second he wanted to hear what they talked about. The reason he had Garuda''s members distanced themselves from here was because he afraid if he didn''t kill the Territory King at once they would get the impact of the Territory King''s explosion. When he arrived at one of the nine skeleton shadows, he found something strange. Even though the nine skeletons in like talking with the Territory King, but there was no sound come out as only silence around them, there was no talk at all. However, the atmosphere around the nine skeletons and the Territory King was intense, at least it was what he felt. As time went by, the atmosphere became increasingly intense. After 5 minutes, the two sides seemed to reach into disagreement as the nine skeletons with armor pulled out their weapon and began attacking the Territory King. Different from the normal Fire Wisp who would self-destruction if its opponent pierced its body, the Territory King would fly high and shot a barrage of the fireball. However, the nine skeletons easily avoided the fireball, but the nine skeletons had no way to deal at the Territory King who was in the 20 meters above the ground. -------------------------- [King of Fire Wisp] Grade: Emperor Elemental Level: 220 -------------------------- 280 Gold Ranked Skeleton Knight and Skeleton Commander Randy was not in a hurry to intervene in the fight between the nine skeletons and King of Fire Wisp as he drifted in the shadow of the nine skeletons. However, he would make sure that he was the one who would kill the Territory King, not the skeleton with armor. Ding! There was a notification rang in his head. Randy immediately checked the Battle System, and it was a message from his wife. "Honey, what are we waiting for? Let''s smash them thoroughly, my hand is itchy," Randy was left speechless after reading Zhen Yi''s message. After integrating with bloodline, his wife became even more valiant than the usual which actually reserved. But Randy didn''t disagree with his wife and replied, "Good, but wait until I kill the Territory King and you will lead Garuda''s members with you," His plan was to overhear the talk between the nine skeletons in armor and Territory King, but who knew they were talking in that weird way. Now, he could hear nothing about the talk so he would kill the Territory King directly before waging a war against the Skeleton Army. After giving a reply to his wife, Randy focused on the King of Fire Wisp. There were twenty-one cores in King of Fire Wisp as the position constantly changed. Even though the Territory King was not doing self-explode, using the fireball to fight against the nine skeletons, but it didn''t rule out the possibility of the King of Fire Wisp would not do the self-explode if it felt its life being threatened. Randy had to make sure the King of Fire Wisp didn''t do the self-explode as he didn''t know the scale of King of Fire Wisp''s explosion, it was like a small sun after all. The nine skeletons in armor were only avoiding the fireball, but soon they changed their way to fight. Randy didn''t know if the skeleton had a Storage System like him or not however a bow appeared in their hands, a bow made by a bone along with the arrow. During the fight between the Territory King and the nine skeletons in armor, the Epic Fire Wisp along with the lower grade of Fire Wisp also slowly died under the countless skeleton. Randy was still hiding, waiting for the right time before launching a fatal attack on King of Fire Wisp as he looked for the core inside the King of Fire Wisp. But no matter how hard he tried, he could not detect the last core inside the King of Fire Wisp, he could only locate twenty of them which constantly changed its location. He could only wait, looking at King of Fire Wisp carefully as the nine skeletons in armor shot the bone arrow at King of Fire Wisp. "15¡­" Randy mumbled in a low voice. He noticed the nine skeletons managed to shoot 6 cores inside King of Fire Wisp, but still, he could not find the last core inside the King of Fire Wisp. Soon, the core inside the King of Fire Wisp reduced and in half an hour, there were five cores left. Maybe it was because King of Fire Wisp felt its life being threatened, it was trying to self-explode like the normal Fire Wisp. King of Fire Wisp was becoming brighter and brighter, blinding the Garuda''s members who were looking the fight from the distance. Different from them, Randy''s eyes wide opened under one of the skeleton''s shadow. He was looking the last core in King of Fire Wisp as there were only four cores which visible, but soon as the King of Fire Wisp was becoming increasingly brighter, and Randy finally found the last core. "Found you!" Randy smiled as he found the last core from the five cores left in King of Fire Wisp. The last core was at the same color as the King of Fire Wisp, exactly the same as the King of Fire Wisp''s color which could not be detected with naked eyes, but when it wanted to self-destruction and its color became brighter, it also exposed where the last core located. He without hesitation leaped out from the shadow with Darkness in his right hand. Randy used Sword Blade and five dark red energy in the crescent shape shot toward the King of Fire Wisp who in the verge of self-explode. Less than one second, the five Sword Blades slashed at the King of Fire Wisp, right at the last five cores, and King of Fire Wisp burst out into yellow light. After King of Fire Wisp burst out into yellow light like fireworks, a token fell from it. Randy immediately rushed over, catching the falling token, it was a token to claim a territory. The nine skeletons in armor were shocked by the Randy sudden appearance, when Randy caught the token, the nine skeletons snapped out from their dazed state, and immediately switched the bow to the melee weapon. "Attack!!!" From the distance, a woman''s loud voice could be heard. The loud voice attracted the nine skeletons in armor and they turned their skull to the source of the voice. The nine skeletons saw there was a woman in blue armor was leading thousands human in red armor, rushed toward the crowd of skeletons which were currently fighting against the survived Fire Wisp. But the nine skeletons only gave the over thousands human a glance before turning their skull back at Randy. They didn''t take the over thousands seriously, but they put more attention on Randy. Randy sudden appearance while none of them noticed him alerted them rather than the stupid human with over thousands wanted to fight their millions subordinate. Randy stored the token and scanned the nine skeletons. Among the nine skeletons, three were wearing black armor with a huge shield on its left arm and a huge sword in its right arm while the other six were wearing a gray armor with a varied melee weapon in their hands. They were looking at him cautiously, but Randy scanned them with ease. However, he surprised after looking at the skeleton one by one and the nine skeletons noticed the surprised look on Randy''s face as he was not wearing his helmet. Randy surprised because he the nine skeletons before him was King Grade Undead. The three with black armor was Gold Ranked Skeleton Knight and the other six with gray armor was Skeleton Commander. --------------------- [Golden Skeleton] (Commander) Grade: King Undead Level: 210 Skill: Skeleton Strike Skeleton Resistance Skeleton Rage --------------------- --------------------- [Skeleton Knight] (Gold) Grade: King Undead Level: 215 Skill: Shield Barrier Knight Rush Blade Dance --------------------- It was what appeared in Randy''s eyes, but the level varied. The lowest level for Commander''s skeleton was level 205 while for the Skeleton Knight was level 209. Randy licked his lips as his eyes were fixed on the nine skeletons. His eyes shone as it was like he looked at delicious food. "Shana, I can process them into a bloodline too?" Randy asked. He remembered that to detect one beast mutated or not was based on the skill. If one beast or monster had a skill, then they were for sure was a mutated one. However, now he found the nine skeletons also had a skill with them, indicating the nine skeletons were a mutated undead? Randy not sure about this, but he had a hunch these skeletons could not be processed into bloodline as the skeleton had no blood with them, they were skeleton after all. Somehow, the Skeleton Knight and Skeleton Commander had a bad premonition as Randy scanned on them. Ktak ktak ktak "This is odd, somehow I feel familiar with this human," The sound of the skeleton collided each other sounded as one Skeleton Commander in gray armor spoke in a child''s voice. Randy had not gotten the answer from Shana, but hearing the Skeleton Commander spoke in a child''s voice along with the sound of the bone collided was attracting his attention. But to his surprise, the other eight skeletons immediately regrouped with the Skeleton Commander in gray armor. He had done nothing, but the eight skeletons alerted only with a sentence from their companion. Randy confused at the eight skeleton''s action, but he didn''t put his focus on them as Shana''s voice rang in his head. "You can''t, but the King Undead will drop a Basic Addendum Elixir," 281 Lord Enigma Will Bring Despair to You The nine skeletons were looking at Randy with a great cautious after hearing the Skeleton Commander''s words. Their companion felt familiar with the human before them, but the human was still alive and kicking. There were two possibilities for this issue. First, the human before them had a god-like speed, and he ran away from their companion. Second, the human before them was strong, strong enough until their companion could not kill the human. No matter it was the latter or the former, but it had a god-like speed even nine of them could not catch up with the human as they had the same speed. If the human was stronger than their companion, then the only way was to join hands to face the human. Based on the two speculations, the two possibilities were highly possible. God-like speed and strong, Randy showed them before when he killed the King of Fire Wisp earlier which made them grew even more cautious. These facts made them cautious against the human in the black armor and they didn''t dare act rashly against the unknown. Actually, the Skeleton Commander felt familiar with Randy was because the thing happened three months ago, the Skeleton Commander witnessed Randy slaughtered its subordinates in their own camp, but it could do nothing except witnessed Randy slaughtered its subordinates before its eyes. But it was three months ago accident and at that time Randy was wearing a helmet, so the Commander Skeleton didn''t recognize Randy when he opened his helmet, but it felt familiar with Randy''s armor. Soon, they noticed Randy was grinning at them, giving them a sense of foreboding. The nine skeletons looked each other before finally a Skeleton Commander stepped forward and spoke with its rough voice, "Human friend, we are from the Enigma Kingdom, our leader is Legendary Grade Undead, and our lord is Mythical Grade Undead," The Skeleton Commander tried to appear friendly, but the words it spoke was to intimidate Randy. Randy fell silent for a while and the nine skeletons took this silence as a sign of fear to their lord. They secretly let out a sigh of relief and a malicious thought appeared in their head as the eight skeletons looked each other. The Skeleton Commander who talked to Randy also had a satisfied look as he looked at Randy''s reaction. But that satisfied look and malicious thought didn''t last long as they saw Randy was smiling brilliantly, making them felt uneasy. At first when the Skeleton Commander showed his background wanted to take a temporary peace before retreating and asking for more reinforcement as they weren''t confident to face the human before them. When Randy made a silence, they took that was a sign of fear their lord, but suddenly the human smiled brightly which gave them puzzled and uneasy feeling. Randy was smiling brilliantly because of Basic Addendum Elixir. Earlier, when the Skeleton Commander told him about their leader and lord, Randy asked Shana if the higher grade undead would drop an elixir? Shana answered yes without doubt, but what made him smiled brilliantly was the higher grade undead would give him a higher grade elixir too. Emperor Grade Undead would drop Basic Addendum Elixir, Legendary Grade Undead and Mythical Grade Undead would drop Intermediate Addendum Elixir. Addendum Elixir was an amazing elixir. If one consumed Basic Addendum Elixir, it would grant the person who consumed the elixir +100 stat for one stat, and had a small chance the hidden would be chosen. However, it was only +25 for the hidden stat. Meanwhile, Intermediate Addendum Elixir would grant +250 for one stat and +62 for hidden stat and above the Intermediate Addendum Elixir was Advance Addendum Elixir. The Advance Addendum Elixir would grant +500 for one stat and +125 for hidden stat, but he needed to kill Eternal Grade Undead and Saint Grade Undead to get Advance Addendum Elixir. There was a higher grade Elixir, Legendary Addendum Elixir. However, it was difficult to get Legendary Elixir as he must kill Divine Grade Undead. It was clear he could not kill the Divine Grade Undead yet, at least not now. The sudden huge news about Addendum Elixir gave Randy a joy. Moreover, the Skeleton Commander told him that their leader was Legendary Grade Undead and Mythical Grade Undead. Legendary Grade Undead and Mythical Grade Undead meant Intermediate Addendum Elixir. How could he not feel happy after hearing this? The more he thought about the Addendum Elixir, the happier he became. Randy''s smile became even wider which made the Skeleton Commanders and Skeleton Knights felt even more uneasy. Randy had killed Mythical Grade Beastmen in Ascension World, he found no problem except the Wyvernia who almost evolved to Eternal Grade Beastmen, so Randy was at easy after knowing the lord of the Skeleton Army was Mythical Grade Undead. "Good," Randy said as he smiled at the nine skeletons which confused them. "Good!?" Skeleton Commander who earlier spoke blurted out in confusion. He didn''t understand what Randy''s mean at all. "Yup, it''s good, you can show me the way to your lord," Randy said in a friendly tone, clearing the Skeleton Commander''s confusion. "Rubbish! Let''s attack him together, I don''t believe we can''t kill him," One Skeleton Knight yelled irritatedly before rushing forward as he put his shield forward. As the Skeleton Knight rushed forward, there was black ghastly aura emanated from the shield. Randy stayed still, there was no change on his expression, he had still his friendly smile, and he even had his Darkness stored in his Storage System. Randy had no intention to use his sword at all as he stretched his left hand forward with palm opened. Even though the Skeleton Knight had an uneasy feeling as he looked how arrogance Randy was, but he sneered at Randy''s action inwardly because he was confident in his skill, Knight Rush. Even though Knight Rush could not kill Randy, but his Knight Rush would make his opponent into dizziness for a few seconds which would lead into the human before him to the death. When he arrived before Randy, the Skeleton Knight sneered, "Fool!" Bam! Randy stopped Skeleton Knight''s skill, Knight Rush with his left hand, but his mind attacked with dizziness, it was like he was getting electrocuted. However, it was only for a moment before his mind became a clear again and Skeleton Knight didn''t stop his attack here as Skeleton knight used another, Blade Dance. "Die! You foolish human!" The Skeleton Knight believed the human would not be able to dispel the dizziness from the Knight Rush skill and the human would die under his Blade Dance skill. Randy noticed there was seven sword phantom attacked him at once, but he just smirked at this as he vanished and appeared behind the Skeleton Knight''s back before even the sword phantom hit him. Randy appeared on the Skeleton Knight back with his right hand was at the Skeleton Knight''s helmet. He grasped the black helmet and crushed the helmet along with the skull of the Skeleton Knight. *Crunch Crunch* The Skeleton Knight died instantly and the bone along with the armor dissolved into dust, leaving a vial contained a white liquid inside. Randy immediately took the vial and the vial''s information appeared in his eyes. ---------------------- [Addendum Elixir] (Basic) Description: Consuming Addendum Elixir grants you +100 stat point for one stat (The stat will be chosen randomly). ---------------------- Randy had a satisfied smile as he read the information of the vial. He stored the elixir and looked at the stunned eight skeletons. When Randy set his eyes on them, the eight skeletons snapped out from their dazed state. Fear and terror filled their empty socket as they witnessed their companion died with no resistance at all. It was known their strength was not much difference, but the human in the black armor killed their companion less than ten seconds. If they decided to fight against Randy, then they would have the same fate as their companion. "Human friend, I am very sorry for my friend rudeness, we have no intention to get in the human''s hostile side. However, my friend earlier has a deep grudge against human, that was why he acted rashly earlier, I am very sorry about this," The Skeleton Commander who had spoken with Randy earlier immediate spoke and bowed his skull at Randy. The Skeleton Commander with a child''s voice also stepped forward immediately as he bowed at Randy, "I am very sorry for my friend''s reckless action," The other six also followed immediately after their quick-witted friend, apologizing despite their unwillingness. They were not a fool or a coward but trying to act smart as they realized the human before them was far stronger than them. They knew when to retreat and when to advance. It was clear the current situation was at their unfavorable side if they persisted to fight then it would be the same as suicide. The most important for now was to survive as they could have their revenge later. It was what in the eight skeletons'' mind when they realized they could not fight Randy. But who knew Randy didn''t buy their tricks? He smiled at the eight skeletons, "All right, I will forgive your friend rudeness, but with a condition," When the eight skeletons heard Randy''s words, they straightened their back and rejoiced inwardly. ''Just you wait for our Lord to come here and you would regret your decision, foolish human! Lord Enigma will bring despair to you!'' 282 Accept Me! The eight skeletons didn''t care with the one condition Randy stated at all, as long as they were survived from the current situation, they readily agreed with Randy''s one condition even before Randy stated what the condition was. What the matter most for them was their life, they didn''t care about the condition at all. ''When Lord Enigma arrived, there''s no need for us to fulfill the condition,'' The eight skeletons had the same thought after hearing Randy''s words. From the start, they had no intention to fulfill the condition, but of course Randy didn''t care about what the eight skeletons were thinking. Randy was still having his friendly smile as he stated the condition, "One condition, you only need to lead me to your Lord, it''s easy right?" Hearing Randy''s words, the eight skeletons stunned. They never thought the human before them stating a ridiculous condition. From the start, they never put the human on the same level as their Lord, but weaker than their Lord. But suddenly the human asked them to lead the way to their Lord which was ridiculous for them. They hoped to meet their Lord as soon as possible, but then the human was asking them to bring him to their lord. They looked at the human, but the human was still smiling at them and his condition seemed genuine. Uneasy feeling creeped out again and their skeleton instinct was telling them to not lead the human before them to their Lord, but on another side, it was their life at the stake. If they didn''t lead Randy to their Lord, then they were the one who would die under the human hand. The eight skeletons conflicted inwardly. The eight skeletons looked each other and seemed to reach a tacit understanding as they nodded their skulls, they were not planning to lead the human before them to their Lord, and finally chose loyalty rather than their life. "Start!" The Skeleton Commander who had spoken to Randy earlier shouted and two Skeleton Knights rushed forward with the huge shield in the front; it was Knight Rush skill. The Skeleton Commander followed after the two Skeletons Knight from behind. They were ready to give following up after the Knight Rush hit the human. Randy gave another smiled before rushing forward with his max speed, he had no intention to become passive anymore like before, but actively charged forward, Earlier, he was planning to intimidate the other eight skeletons and asked them to lead him to their main camp, to their Lord before killing them. Apparently, his plan was not working on these loyal skeletons, but he had another plan for this. Randy advanced with his max speed which shocked the eight skeletons, what appeared in their empty socket was only a line of shadow in the fire, and they could not see the human''s figure clearly. Soon, Randy just crashed his body which was in the fire against the two shields of the Skeleton Knight. ''Foolish Human,'' Two words appeared in the Skeleton Knight''s mind as they witnessed the shadow figure in the fire was hitting his body against their shield. The two Skeleton Knights reinforce more strength with putting their both arms on their shield, preparing to clash against the shadowy figure in the fire. Bang! Skeleton Knight felt they were crashing against a dragon as they felt their body was flying. The six Skeleton Commanders were not different from the two Skeleton Knights, they were shocked as they saw the two Skeleton Knights passed above their heads. The six Skeleton Commander had their heads followed the two Skeleton Knight who passed their heads, but when they set their sight on the front, the human was nowhere to be seen. "Watch your back out!" The Skeleton Commander with a child''s voice immediately responded with a roll forward as he warned his companion, but the warning was too late as a *Crunch Crunch* sound broadcasted from his back. Skeleton Commander with a child''s voice turned his skull back and only to see his two companions already died in the human''s hand with their skull crushed. The human was grinning at him as terror and fear tingled his bone. Soon, the human was flickering for a while before vanishing from where he stood and appeared before the two Skeleton Knights who were still in the air. The Skeleton Commander witnessed the human stretched his hands out and grabbed the two Skeleton Knights'' skull. Even without looking they already what the two Skeleton Knights'' fate was. *Crunch Crunch* The four survived Skeleton Commanders stayed still as they witnessed their companion died one after another. Even though they felt nothing about the died of their companion, but witnessing their companion died, and knowing they would have the same fate as their companion despaired the survived Skeleton Commander. "Run!" Two Skeleton Commanders shouted at the same time and two Skeleton Commanders stayed still as the despair stormed them. But then again, the human who just crushed the two Gold Ranked Skeleton Knight turned into a line of crimson shadow, chasing the running away of the two Skeleton Commanders. The two Skeleton Commanders who stayed still no need to look at the miserable Skeleton Commander who tried to run away because they already knew what awaited them. Whoosh! Less than 30 seconds, Randy rushed back to the two Skeleton Commanders who stayed still, wondering why they didn''t try to run? Randy stood before the two Skeleton Commanders, but the two Skeleton Commanders didn''t move even an inch, stayed still like a skeleton in his biology lab in the high school. ''What is this? Pretending to be dead while standing?'' Randy looked carefully at the two emotionless Skeleton Commanders, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not discern what the two Skeleton Commanders thought or felt, after all, they were a skeleton. Yes, it was because they were skeleton which made Randy didn''t know what the two were doing. If the two were human, the Randy could see the fear and terror in their empty socket as sweat flooded the two, but what a pity the two were a skeleton. No matter how big the fear the two skeletons felt toward Randy, it was impossible for Randy to detect it. "Why don''t you try to run?" Randy asked curiously. But before even the two Skeleton Commanders could answer, Randy spoke again as he came into a sudden realization. "Aha! You agree with my condition and want to lead me to your Lord?" "No, we won''t lead you there, just kill us directly if you want to kill us," The Skeleton Commander with a child''s voice spoke right after Randy finished his words. Based on the Skeleton Commander''s attitude, Randy sure the two skeletons really would not lead him to the Skeleton Lord. But Randy didn''t give up here. "Why? You will have a small chance to survive if you lead me there. Isn''t your Lord strong? Maybe your Lord will protect you from me later if you bring me there," Randy didn''t bother to hide that he would kill the two right after he met the Skeleton Lord. "Heh, if we bring you there our fate is sealed, killed by you or killed by our Lord for bringing you there," The Skeleton Commander with a rough voice gave an immediate response. He was not a fool. Even though their Lord was strong, but it was useless. Their Lord was not able to save them as long as they were near the human, they had witnessed his god-like speed, so it was impossible for their Lord to save them from the human''s hand. Moreover, even though their Lord could save them, their Lord would kill them, eventually. After all, bringing an enemy to their headquarter was the same as betrayal, their Lord would kill them for sure. "So you won''t take me there?" Randy asked again. "Never!" The two skeletons responded resolutely. "No matter what?" The two skeletons fell silent for a while before the Skeleton Commander with a child''s voice spoke, "Accept us¡­ No, accept me as your subordinate and protect from any harm, then I will bring you the Enigma Kingdom''s base," Despite having a childish voice, the Skeleton Commander seemed resolute as he spoke this words out. 283 - Kiddo and Rougher Randy stunned as the Skeleton Commander with a child''s voice knelt down at him. However, he surprised was not because of this, but there was a notification rang in his head. Battle System: Golden Skeleton (Commander) has pledged to be your Ancillary (Accept/Reject). The sudden Battle System''s notification surprised him, but soon another Skeleton Commander with a rough voice knelt down. "Please accept me as your subordinate too!!" Battle System: Golden Skeleton (Commander) has pledged to be your Ancillary (Accept/Reject). Randy didn''t accept the pledges immediately as he let out a chuckle, "I have no reason for accepting you as my subordinate," In the first place, he was indeed had no reason to accept them as subordinate, after all, they were from a different race. They could even betray their own race, let along him, a human. But he never thought that Shana gave him an answer as her voice rang in his head, "Uncle, they won''t betray you if there''s a notification from the Battle System. The system is omnipotent, if they have a thought to betray you, then the system would collect the Addendum Elixir from them for you," "So you could trust these skeletons. Instead, these skeletons are more trustworthy than your current guild members," Since he had Inflame Griffin as his Battle Partner, Shana never showed her face as long as the Inflame Griffin was in its Dimensional Home. She always played with Rocky there. Hearing Shana''s words, Randy''s face shone. If what Shana told him was true, then he would gladly accept these skeletons as his subordinate. The Skeleton Commander had their own soldiers, and he didn''t need to worry about casualties of his guild member with the Skeleton Army as the vanguard. The two Skeleton Commanders were fidgeting as they heard Randy''s words. "Sir¡­ No, My Lord, we have a big use for you. First, we can lead you to the Enigma Kingdom''s base. Second, you will have a huge skeleton army with us as your subordinate. Third, we will never and can''t betray you or even a thought to betray you as long as you are alive," The Skeleton Commander with a child''s voice gave an immediate response at Randy''s words, and from his voice, he was a little panic as he explained the advantage of having them as subordinate. But after five-ten seconds, they didn''t hear Randy''s response. The two looked each other, they thought Randy didn''t believe their words. "My Lord, what my friends said is right. We never and can''t betray you, even thought of betrayal will lead us to our death. The main reason for this is the system you have, as long as you are alive we could never betray you," The Skeleton Commander with a rough voice gave further explanation, hoping Randy would believe them. Randy didn''t answer them, but he accepted them as his subordinate through the Battle System after the Skeleton Commander with a child''s voice finished his words. However, the two skeletons didn''t realize Randy had accepted them as his subordinate as they didn''t have system notification. They were in a panic as the two alternately explained about the advantage of having them as subordinate Randy didn''t give a response as he busied himself checking the new option after he accepted the two skeletons as his subordinate. Soon, there was a new option added into Battle Partner option. Randy entered the Battle Partner option and there was a new option there beside Pet, it was Ancillary. He entered Ancillary option and appeared two texts there. ---------------------- [(Name) - Gold Skeleton] (Commander) [(Name) - Gold Skeleton] (Commander) ---------------------- Randy didn''t hear the two as he looked at the interface of Ancillary. After some time, Randy set his eyes on the two skeletons and the two had their mouth shut. "All right, I will accept you as my subordinate. From now on your name is Kiddo," Randy pointed his finger at the Skeleton Commanders with a child''s voice. Because this Skeleton Commander had a child''s voice, Randy named him Kiddo. After that, Randy turned his head to the Skeleton Commander with a rough voice, thinking what name he should give after him. After some time, Randy had an idea and said with a satisfied smile, "From now on, I will call you Rougher," The same as Kiddo, Randy named after Rougher based on his voice. After this, Randy had more force for his Happy Conquest. But the two Skeleton Commanders had no right to complain about their name as they knelt down at Randy and said simultaneously, "Yes, My Lord!" Along with the Skeleton Commander''s response, the Battle System rang once again. Ding! Battle System: Ancillary has been updated! ---------------------- [Kiddo - Gold Skeleton] (Commander) [Rougher - Gold Skeleton] (Commander) ---------------------- Afterward, the two Skeleton Commanders stood right in the front of him. Randy could discern there was something they wanted to tell him but hesitated as their jaw opened and closed for a few times. "What''s up?" Randy asked. The two fell silent for a while before finally, Rougher mustered up his courage to speak, "My Lord, can you ask your friend to stop, we can use the skeleton army as your vanguard rather than being slaughtered like that," Rougher seemed speaking in a bitter tone as he witnessed his subordinate being slaughtered with Zhen Yi and Garuda''s members, but he tried to conceal it lest his new Lord discontent about him. After hearing those words from Rougher, Randy looked back. Sure enough, about 1 mile away from him, he saw Garuda''s members were slaughtering the skeleton army as the pile of bones scattered around them. Randy let out a small laugh before sending a message to his wife to retreat. Just after he sent the message to his wife, he received a message from Long Xinya. "We meet an army of the skeleton, any order?" The content of the message was simple. Randy replied, "Smash them! Also, if you meet King Grade Undead¡­" His reply contained about Addendum Elixir, telling her to not forget to pick the elixir after killing the King Grade Undead. Less than 20 seconds, Randy received Long Xinya''s reply, "Roger~," ¡­ 20 minutes later¡­ Zhen Yi along with Garuda''s members back to Randy followed by the skeleton army. But because there were two Skeleton Commanders, the skeleton army stopped. "Honey, what''s wrong? There are still many skeletons here¡­" Zhen Yi had not finished her words, but she looked at the two Skeleton Commanders who was stopping the skeleton army. Her eyes were shining in excited light as she saw the Skeleton Commanders. "Two King Grade Undead!" Zhen Yi exclaimed and her fighting spirit reached the max, "Leave them for me," But Randy stopped her and misunderstand Randy''s intention, "What? You want to get your hands at them too?" Randy speechless at her wife''s remark, but his wife took his silence as a yes. "All right then, lets we compete who will get those two King Grade Undead," Zhen Yi proposed, and she was getting ready to launch her attack at the two Skeleton Commanders. Randy shook his head at his valiant wife, "It''s not this, listen to me first¡­" Afterward, Randy explained about Ancillary to her wife, telling her the two Skeleton Commanders were his subordinate and telling her about the Legendary Undead and Mythical Grade Undead. "There''s such a thing?" Zhen Yi mumbled as she was a little disappointed. But after hearing there was Legendary Grade Undead and Mythical Grade Undead, Zhen Yi''s eyes shone, full of fighting spirit as she could fight against the Legendary Grade Undead and Mythical Grade Undead. "What are we waiting for? Let''s smash them!!" Zhen Yi urged. But just as the two were talking, Kiddo approached. Even though Kiddo and Rougher were wearing the same armor and the same appearance, but it was quite easy to differentiate between them. Kiddo had twin swords as his weapon while Rougher had a huge ax as his weapon. "My Lord, there''s a problem!" Kiddo knelt down as he reported accompanied with a "ktak ktak ktak" sound. Randy was not used with about them calling him My Lord, let alone the kneeling ceremony. It was a bit awkward for him as he came from the modern world, not like the Crimson Cloud Kingdom who still used kingdom system. "Next time, there''s no need to kneel each time you meet me," Randy beckoned Kiddo to get up, but Kiddo wanted to talk, but Randy cut it off. "What problem?" Kiddo could only comply at Randy''s request and directly reported the problem, "My Lord, we encounter some problem with the skeleton army, half of them is Skeleton Knight''s men so they won''t listen to us to follow under your command," "Oh," ''Oh!?'' Kiddo puzzled at Randy''s reaction. Somehow, he wanted to flatter his new Lord, but he could not read his new Lord''s mood, so he just motionlessly waited for his new Lord''s order in silence. "It''s easy to solve," Randy looked at his valiant wife. With one glance, Zhen Yi understood what her husband''s means. "Order your men back, let my friend swept those skeletons," Kiddo immediately carried out Randy''s order without delay and Garuda''s members under Zhen Yi''s lead continued harvesting the exp from skeleton army. 284 Enigma Kingdom Afterward, under Zhen Yi''s lead, Garuda''s members with the help of the two Skeleton Commanders swept the skeletons who didn''t surrender under the two Skeleton Commanders. Less than eight hours, Randy took Surabaya Territory. Later on, he asked one Garuda''s member to get back with Surabaya Territory''s token. He had an intention to make a base in Surabaya Territory while building teleportation with route Evergreen City-Surabaya Territory. It would facilitate the Happy Conquest with teleportation, replenish potion etc. Afterward, Randy made a camp right before the Stonehenge. Long Xinya''s group was at the Purwokerto Territory. They would capture Purwokerto Territory first before they gathered in one place. Currently, in the house-like tent, the biggest tent among the other tents. Randy and Zhen Yi were there with two Skeleton Commanders. Randy was questioning where about the Skeleton Commander''s ex-Lord, but their answer gave Randy sense an urgency. The Enigma Kingdom was an undead kingdom with Mythical Grade Undead as The King, Enigma was the name for the King of Enigma Kingdom. But the Mythical Grade Undead was not a problem for him. However, the force under Enigma was the main problem. Kiddo told him Enigma had over 20 million skeleton soldier under his command. They had conquered one island in the north, one island had been conquered, and at that time Enigma evolved to Mythical Grade Beast. Not only that, under Enigma, there were 20 Legendary Grade Undead who were leading the skeleton soldiers. Kiddo told him the Legendary Grade Undead held position Grand Commander in the Enigma Kingdom. Also, 5 from 20 Legendary Grade Undead were Knight. Hell Ranked Skeleton Knight, it was above 2 levels from Gold Ranked Knight. Hell Ranked Skeleton Knight was about the same as the Grand Commander. Under Grand Commander, there was Skeleton Leader. Skeleton Leader was above a level from Skeleton Commander and also direct superior of the Skeleton Commander and Skeleton Leader was Emperor Grade Undead. For now, Enigma had divided his soldiers into five forces and ordered them to conquer every land they encountered. In each force, there were five Grand Commander and twenty Skeleton Leader, leading 3 million skeleton soldier. Take an example the undead force in Java Island where Kiddo was placed. There were five Skeleton Grand Commander and twenty Skeleton Leader in the main camp, but even though they were leading the force, they never stepped into a battle. Rougher told him they were only waiting for reporting and they would directly report to the Enigma about the progress. But Rougher told him, recently three Skeleton Grand Commander and twelve Skeleton Leader went to the west, they had encountered a problem there as they met a strong Territory King where the Skeleton Commander could no take care. This was the right time for launching an attack on the main camp, but Randy refused to do so which puzzled the two Skeleton Commanders. The main camp was on the next territory, Malang Territory. It was the main camp of one force of the Enigma Kingdom. After getting the detail information for the Enigma Kingdom, Randy had sense of an urgency to finish the Enigma Kingdom soon. What he feared was not their amount, but the way they grew stronger, how they evolved. Kiddo told him, they only a bone, a bone from the living being. Take for example Kiddo he was in King Grade Undead and he would need King Grade Beast or whatever it was as long as it was King Grade, Kiddo could absorb the bone to make him evolve to the next grade. Kiddo told him he needed to absorb 10 King Grade''s whole bone for evolving to Emperor Grade Undead. But because he was under the banner of the Enigma Kingdom, he could not get the King Grade''s bone with ease except, Kiddo set up great merit, and Lord Enigma would bestow them a King Grade''s bone. Also, if they killed a King Grade Beast or King Grade Monster, they must tribute the bone to Lord Enigma. If one caught absorbing a King Grade''s bone without Lord Enigma''s consent, then death was the punishment. Because King Grade Bone still had a huge use even for them. For example Kiddo, he needed 10 King Grade''s bone for evolving to Emperor Grade Undead. But when he was in Emperor Grade Undead, he needed 10 Emperor Grade''s bone or 100 King Grade''s bone. Even for Legendary Grade Undead, they still needed King Grade''s bone for evolving to next grade as Legendary Grade Beast or Legendary Grade Monster was difficult to find. This thing which made Randy fearful of the Enigma, if he didn''t kill him now, it was not impossible for Enigma to evolve to Saint Grade Undead with the Enigma Kingdom''s force. But there was something made him curious, it was the Battle System; he wondered if the undead had also the aid of the Battle System. However, Kiddo and Rougher answer revealed another truth of the Battle of Ascension. They told him, undead grew without the aid of the system, because the Battle System was specified for human only. The reason was simple, but Randy must force the two speak as at first, the two seemed hesitating to speak the reason. The reason was simple, it because the human was too weak. Except a little smarter than the other race, human held no advantage against the undead or beast. Undead they could evolve with absorbing the bone, the beast could evolve from the heart of the mutated beast, but human held no advantage. That was why the system appeared only for human only. Randy said no words to refute, but it also seemed logical. If human compared to other race, it was indeed human held no advantage, but Randy suspicious how the Skeleton Commander got this information. "How do you know about this?" Randy must go to the Ascension World before he could find out the information regarding the Battle of Ascension, but the Skeleton Commander already knew since the Battle of Ascension started. Soon, another shocking truth revealed The Skeleton Army was coming from a world called Hell. Undead God sent them to earth to follow the Battle of Ascension and before the Undead God sent them here, Undead God told them about the Battle of Ascension, about the system until Ascension World. As for why Undead God sent them to participate in the Battle of Ascension was unknown to them, Kiddo and Rougher didn''t know. Even the Undead God''s form they didn''t know as the one so-called Undead God was in the light wisp''s form. Basically, other races than human had known the Battle of Ascension since the start of the Battle of Ascension. Kiddo told him it was a compensation as they didn''t have a system to aid them in the Battle of Ascension. So, the human had an advantage with the system while undead had known the Battle of Ascension since it started. Afterward, Randy dismissed the two Skeleton Commander and only left Zhen Yi with Randy in the tent. "Can they be trusted?" Zhen Yi asked with a frown after the two Skeleton Commanders went out from the tent. From the start, Zhen Yi didn''t believe the Skeleton Commander''s words. Randy wanted to shake his head, but he remembered Shana''s words before he accepted the two Skeleton Commander as his Ancillary. If he accepted Kiddo and Rougher, he would get a trustworthy subordinate even more than his current guild member. It was what Shana told him and she never wrong about this. Randy nodded his head and told his wife about Battle Partner Ancillary, but Zhen Yi still had a face of half believing half disbelief. It was normal for his wife didn''t believe the two Skeleton Commanders. Even for him didn''t believe the two skeletons deep inside, but¡­ "Shana never wrong," Shana''s voice rang in his head. Randy shook his head before he carried his wife in his arms, "Let''s not talk about them, there''s something more important. My Mom and my Mama-in-law said they want a grandchild, so we shall work hard for them," Yes, Almira and Sun Xiu had been nagging both to get a grandchild for them as soon as possible. Almira kept nagging Randy while Sun Xiu was nagging Zhen Yi. Hearing Randy''s words, Zhen Yi pouted. When she was with him, the cold and reserved Zhen Yi was gone. "Why? You still don''t want to have a child for now?" Randy asked as he placed his wife at the bed. "Yes, I still don''t want to have a child for the time being," Zhen Yi replied. "Why?" Puzzled, Randy asked again. "Isn''t it obvious? If I''m pregnant, my level will be left far behind with yours, I don''t want it to happen," Hearing the answer, Randy stumped. He never thought the level gap would make his wife didn''t want to have a child and would delay producing his line. "Then, when we can have a child?" Randy threw another query. "Until our level is the same," Zhen Yi answered without delay. Randy blinked his eyes at her wife''s answer, Zhen Yi blinked her eyes as a response. Randy sighed, but it was certain it would take a long time before his wife could catch or it won''t happen. "Then for tonight?" "One Round," The same as before, Zhen Yi answered without delay. Randy''s eyes went round as he had disbelief look at his face, "No, at least five rounds," He refused his wife''s proposal. This time, it was Zhen Yi who had disbelief look on her face as her eyes went round too. "No, one round. Tomorrow we will attack the skeleton base, so only one round for tonight," Zhen Yi rejected outright. "No, five," "One!" No one relented as the couple kept bickering between one round and five rounds. But lastly, Randy made an evil smile, "Hmph, it''s not for you to decide," Afterward, Randy pounced at Zhen Yi. ¡­ The next morning, Randy woke up with a radiant look, the same goes for his wife too. Last night, finally they went for three rounds. Long Xinya''s group had not arrived yet, but the people he asked to claim Surabaya Territory had come back after claiming the Surabaya Territory under Happy Guild and brought teleportation with him. After that, since the morning, Randy was building a temporary base in Surabaya Territory while waiting for Long Xinya''s group arrival. In the afternoon, Long Xinya''s group arrived with no casualties after conquering 3 territories at once. Randy gave a time for them to rest and in the night they were ready for launching an attack at the skeleton army main base. 285 Trap!? Randy stood before Malang Territory which had become the Enigma Kingdom. After the Enigma Kingdom occupied the Malang Territory, the aura in the Malang Territory somehow gloomy. Also, one mile ahead, Randy could see 20 meters black steel wall. Kiddo told him behind the gate was the main camp of the Kururi Legion. Kururi Legion was the name of the force under the Kururi, Enigma King''s Grand Commander, Legendary Grade Undead. Even though there were four others Legendary Grade Undead, but Kururi was the strongest among the five, and Kururi named the force he led under his name, Kururi Legion. Despite having occupied the Malang Territory, there was no patrol on there. Three days ago, Kiddo, Rougher, and eight skeletons were leading one hundred thousand skeleton soldiers, attacking Surabaya Territory and successfully conquered Surabaya Territory after a few days. Afterward, there was no more patrol after Kiddo''s force conquered Surabaya Territory. Long Xinya also reported there was another skeleton army in the next of Yogyakarta Territory, but there was no Skeleton Commander there, no one leading the soldier so it was not a threat, and this was why he asked Long Xinya to regroup as they would directly attack the main base of Kururi Legion. Randy scanned the area before him, but he found nothing. It was indeed there was no patrol. After that, Randy looked back, "When the gate fall apart, it''s signal for attack," Randy informed the seven people and two skeletons in his back. "I come with you!" Zhen Yi and Long Xinya said simultaneously. They knew Randy''s words, the gate collapsed, then the army advance forward. But the two didn''t want to leave behind, they wanted directly attack the base with Randy. "You five stay here!" Randy spoke to the Udin, Gusti, Asuka, Akihiro, and Erwin. If he didn''t speak, these five would also follow him. They were following him, there would no one leading the Garuda''s members. Actually, he could ask all them to follow him, but it would alert the skeleton soldier behind the black steel wall. After all, he had thirty-four thousand skeleton soldiers under his wings now, not only the little over three thousand. Also, he was a layman in the clash like this. So it would be better if he was on the lead. Just as he wanted to advance forward, Randy noticed the two Skeleton Commanders wanted to say something but hesitating. It was too obvious as their jaw was opened and closed. "What? You also want to come up with me?" Randy blurted out. Rougher immediately came forward, and he wanted to kneel, but he remembered his Lord asked him to not kneel. Rougher gave a bow before spoke in his rough voice, "My Lord, take one of us with you," "One of us could persuade the skeleton to shift in our side. Even though we can''t persuade all of them, at least a few thousand skeleton soldiers would change in our side," Rougher told his concern regarding the attack to the main base. "Before we reach the Legendary Grade Undead, We could not create our own skeleton soldier yet, so it would be better if I or Kiddo persuades them into our side," It only took less than ten seconds before agreeing at Rougher. "Good," Randy nodded his head, "One of you can follow me!" Rougher and Kiddo looked each other, seeming to reach a tacit understanding, Rougher followed Randy while Kiddo would arrange the thirty-four thousand skeleton soldiers. Afterward, Randy dashed forward and followed by Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and Rougher. One mile, the four reached the gate of the main base less than 1 minute. Randy immediately use his Sword Blade skill to smash the gate before him. The gate collapsed with seven Sword Blades and the sound of footsteps in a "dum dum dum" sound could be heard. It was indicating the Garuda''s members and the skeleton soldiers had made their move. Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and Rougher also dashed to the inside, but what greeted them inside was the sea of the skeleton soldiers. There were many skeletons in various colors, white, blue, yellow, and red. Randy ignored the mob as he kept dashing forward without caring with these skeletons, he left this place to Rougher. But as he dashed forward, he released his dragon aura. This time didn''t control the aura, but spreading all over the dragon aura to all skeletons he passed by. Dragon Aura, it would give an oppressive feeling, pressuring the skeletons as they grew fearful toward Randy. In the last clash between the Underworld Faction and the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. Randy found another use of Dragon Roar. If he controlled and exerted the Dragon Aura to one person, it would give a fearful delusion, making them scared out of their wits in their own delusion. Of course, it was only if Randy concentrated the Dragon Aura at one point or a person. If he spread the Dragon Aura, it would only give an oppressive feeling. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya also noticed the dragon aura fluctuation on Randy. They turned their head at Randy and only to be surprised. Even though there was no change in his expression, but the aura he gave out made him looked different from his usual self. Usually, Randy showed his easy-going smile and there was no arrogance in him. But the current Randy gave the two a sharp feeling and had a ferocious aura around him. Randy didn''t notice the two women''s gaze but focused on looking for the main camp of the Grand Commander. Kiddo and Rougher had told them the complete structure of the main base, so he followed what Kiddo and Rougher told him. As for why he used the Dragon Aura skill, spreading it all over. Kiddo and Rougher advised him to use the Dragon Aura, it would make Kiddo and Rougher easier in persuading the skeleton soldiers with Dragon Aura from him. He had done his job well; he left the rest on Rougher. His main mission was to look the main camp of the Skeleton Leader and Skeleton Grand Commander. After a long run for five minutes and after killing every skeleton who blocked their path, Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya arrived at the first castle. There were five castles in the main base and each castle was where one Skeleton Grand Commander and five Skeleton Leaders. The castle itself was like a medieval castle and there were two guards on the entrance. The two guards were Silver Ranked Skeleton Knight. With no need for him to act, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya forced their way in. But when they reached inside the castle, the castle was empty. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya had rummaged every corner of the castle but found nothing. There were back at the entrance and Zhen Yi looked at her husband, "Your skeleton has deceived you?" Zhen Yi could not help become suspicious toward the two Skeleton Commanders. Randy also had a frown, "Lets we check the next castle!" But when they reached the second castle, it was still the same. It was empty and there were only two Silver Ranked Skeleton Knight guarded the castle entrance. Not only that, but they also found no Skeleton Soldiers which was weird. Based on Kiddo and Rougher reported to him, the main base had innumerable skeleton soldiers. However, only at the rear gate which had many skeleton soldiers. After that, the skeleton soldier was scarce, only a few skeleton soldiers. Despite finding the situation was not right, Randy still decided to go to the next castle for a further check. The third castle was the Kururi''s castle, the Legendary Grade Undead was in the charge of Kururi Legion, the leader among the five Skeleton Grand Commanders. Less than five minutes, Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya arrived at the castle which was two times bigger compared to the beforehand castle and there were six Silver Ranked Skeleton Knight guarded the entrance. They disposed the six Silver Ranked Skeleton Knight with ease, but when reached inside the castle it was the same. They found nothing as the castle was empty. After rummaging thoroughly the castle and found nothing, Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya headed back to the entrance. After three times checked the castle and found nothing, Randy also could not help but become suspicious of Kiddo and Rougher. "We shall get back as soon as possible! This is a trap!" Long Xinya spoke in a loud voice as she came into a sudden realization. "Trap!?" Randy and Zhen Yi also realized what Long Xinya meant by a trap. It was not a trap for them, but a trap for the Garuda''s members. "Those two skeletons are never in our side since the start, they are giving a fake report to you, and now they must be surrounded Garuda," 286 You Guys Are Too Generous Just as Randy wanted to get back, he heard a sound which stopped his steps. Clip-clop, clip-clop It was a sound of horse hooves. Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya turned their head and saw five unknown creatures in a black cloak rode a skeleton horse toward them. Also, there were twenty skeletons followed behind the five creatures who were riding the skeleton horse. Randy scanned all of them before letting out a sigh of relief. The twenty-five skeletons before him were the Legendary Grade Undead and Emperor Grade Undead. This meant even the Kururi Legion set a trap for his guild member, they were still safe with Udin, Gusti, Akihiro, Asuka, and Erwin. There were safe as long as the leaders of the Kururi Legion were here. Udin, Gusti, Akihiro, Asuka, and Erwin had integrated with Mythical Grade Bloodline, it was an easy feat for them to solve the Skeleton Commander. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya were also at ease when they noticed the leaders of the Kururi Legion came at their own to them. The three looked at the twenty-five skeletons who slowly had their own way to them. When the twenty-five skeletons reached 15 meters away from them, the skeleton stopped their steps, looking at the three humans with his empty socket. Randy could not still get a clear look of the Legendary Grade Undead as they covered themselves with a black cloak. But soon, Legendary Grade Undead threw their cloak off one by one and showed their figure under the cloak. The five Legendary Grade Undead were riding a skeleton horse while the Emperor Grade Undead walked with their own feet. Starting with the middle among the five of Legendary Grade Undead, uncovered himself as he threw away the black cloak. The Legendary Grade Undead in the middle was Kururi, the leader of Kururi Legion. Kururi was wearing a pitch black armor and his helmet was unique as it was in a dog''s head-shape helmet. There were two pitch black twin sword on his back. The sword was big, about 40 centimeters wide and 2 meters long. But it was not the most surprising part. The most surprising was its eyes, on its eyes, there was a fiery flame. ----------------------- [Kururi - Dark Flame Skeleton] (Grand Commander) Affiliate: Enigma Kingdom Grade: Legendary Undead Level: 494 Skill: ??? ----------------------- Looking at Kururi''s stat, Randy could not help but let out a chuckle before muttering in a low voice, "Finally I meet a worthy opponent," Zhen Yi and Long Xinya heard Randy''s voice, even the Skeleton Grand Commander and Skeleton Leader could hear his voice from there. Randy ignored his wife''s gaze and Long Xinya''s gaze as his eyes landed at the right of Kururi. In the right Kururi, there was another Legendary Grade Undead wore a dark red armor with seven spears on his back. The same as Kururi, Zakhar also had a fiery flame on its empty socket. But compared to Kururi''s flame, Zakhar''s flame was dimmer. ----------------------- [Zakhar - Corrosion Skeleton] (Grand Commander) Affiliate: Enigma Kingdom Grade: Legendary Grade Level: 457 Skill: ??? ----------------------- Next to Zakhar was Sabil. Sabil was wearing a dark blue armor with two shining huge ax on its back. He also had a fiery flame on his socket, about the same as Zakhar. ----------------------- [Sabil - Corrosion Skeleton] (Grand Commander) Affiliate: Enigma Kingdom Grade: Legendary Undead Level: 449 Skill: ??? ----------------------- Afterward, Randy looked on the left of Kururi. It was a skeleton in a gray armor with a big square shield and a huge sword. The shield was about 2 meters tall and 1.5 meter wide meanwhile, his sword was over 2 meters long with 30 centimeters width. This skeleton was a skeleton knight, Hell Ranked Skeleton Knight, and the only Skeleton Knight among the five Legendary Grade Undead, Gorat. ----------------------- [Gorat - Dark Flame Skeleton] (Hell Knight) Affiliate: Enigma Kingdom Grade: Legendary Grade Undead Level: 469 Skill: ??? ----------------------- Next to Gorat was another Skeleton Grand Commander and his name was Goradin. Goradin was wearing a dark red armor and his weapon was Saber. There were eight sabers on his body which he could draw anytime. ----------------------- [Goradin - Dark Flame Skeleton] (Grand Commander) Affiliate: Enigma Kingdom Grade: Legendary Grade Undead Level: 450 Skill: ??? ----------------------- Randy was surprised a little as their level was unexpected to him, but it was indeed normal for Legendary Grade Undead almost reached level 500 if he compared them with the monster in the Ascension World. After scanning all over Legendary Grade Undead, Randy didn''t bother to check the Emperor Grade Undead''s stat. "There''s no need more rubbish, lets we start," Randy immediate took his two Infernal Blade as he set his eyes on Kukuri. "Good, I like a straightforward human like you. Lets we start!" A deep and cold voice came out from Kururi and his skeleton horse suddenly blazed in the black flame along with him. Just as Randy wanted to rush at Kururi, there were two hands stopped him. "Wait!" Zhen Yi and Long Xinya stopped him, but before the two could even speak. There were fifty skeletons appeared on Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and Randy''s back. The fifty skeletons in the black cloak appeared simultaneously at once with a dagger in their hand. But the ambush was not working on Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya. They remained unperturbed, but they acted swiftly as Zhen Yi and Long Xinya released their grasp on Randy. Randy immediately vanished from where he was and appeared behind the twenty skeletons who wanted to ambush him. In two sweeps of Infernal Blade, the twenty skeleton assassins died. Different from Randy, Long Xinya dashed forward to the fifteen skeleton assassins who wanted to ambush Zhen Yi while Zhen Yi dashed forward to the fifteen skeleton assassins who wanted to ambush Long Xinya. Less than five seconds, fifty skeleton assassins died without a struggle. Randy didn''t know what grade the fifty skeletons were, but he sure these ten skeleton assassins was not gold ranked one. After killing the twenty skeleton assassins, Randy looked back and said with a smile, "The greeting is not enough," "Oh, really!?" A playful voice responded at Randy''s remark. He looked at the source of the voice. It was Sabil who responded at him. Sabil''s voice reminded him of someone he knew, it was Zhang Hao. The playful voice and the fake smiling which annoyed him, but Sabil only left with a skull, and of course Randy could not discern the current Sabil''s expression. But just as Randy wanted to respond Sabil, there were ten skeleton assassins above his head without him noticing. This time Randy sure these skeleton assassins were Gold Ranked Assassin. Not only Randy who was being ambushed, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya were also getting ambushed. But still, Randy still had an indifferent smile as he slashed his sword upward. Randy''s eyes never left the twenty-five skeletons before him despite having his swords directed upward. After the three slashes, Randy''s hand caught the vial contained a white liquid which dropped from the ten Gold Ranked Skeleton Assassins. Randy had an amiable smile and spoke in a pleasant voice, "Thanks for the Addendum Elixir, You guys are too generous for a mere guest like me," 287 The Cunning Legendary Grade Undead "Thank you~," Two melodious voices also followed in a suit after Randy finished his words. The two voices were coming from Zhen Yi and Long Xinya. Both walking side by side and stopped at Randy''s side. Randy''s smile became even thicker, "No wonder Kiddo and Rougher betrayed the Enigma Kingdom without feeling guilty, you are as a leader so cruel," Kururi gave no response at Randy''s remark, pretending to not hear what he said. But Randy continued with a sneer, "You don''t even hesitate to use Gold Ranked Assassin to test the water," Right, Kururi didn''t clash against Randy but using his subordinate to test his strength. Kururi didn''t hesitate to throw twenty Gold Ranked Assassins at him, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya. Gorat snorted in disdain at Randy, "Mere Commander, not worth mentioning. The Enigma King has a lot of them," "Hehe, rather than worrying about our conduct, you are better worrying your subordinates," Sabil let out a playful chuckle before continuing, "We sent 150 Skeleton Commanders, 50 Gold Ranked Skeleton Knight, and 2 million skeleton soldiers over," "Wow, my guild''s future is bright," Randy didn''t have in the slightest worry at his face as he responded Sabil. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya understood what Randy meant was. They were also letting out a chuckle. Kururi "frowned" as he looked at the three human''s response before him. Kururi could not trace a worry on the three human''s face despite having their subordinates attacked by an overwhelming force. "So much rubbish!! We only need to kill them, there''s no need much talk. It''s impossible for these three humans could resist our join attack, you guys are so much rubbish with the useless talk!" Zakhar who always silent suddenly burst out. Apparently, he had a hot temperament compared to the other Legendary Grade Undead. After finishing his words, Zakhar pulled out two pitch black spear from his back. There was a huge change in the spear when Zakhar held it. The spear released out a viscous black liquid on the spear and each time a drop of the black liquid fell on the ground, it would let out a "pssh pssh" sound. Randy recognized the viscous black liquid in the spear, it was one of Dark Elemental Powers, Corrosion. There were five types of the Dark Elemental Power, Dark Flame or Hell Flame, Shadow, Corrosion, and the last two were still unknown to him. "Indeed, we are talking too much. Lets we finish this quick," Gorat agreed at Zakhar''s remark. He pulled out the huge shield and the huge sword from his back, showing he was ready for the fight. With Gorat and Zakhar on the lead, Sabil and Goradin also followed. Sabil pulled two huge and long ax from his back and Goradin took out four sabers at once. Goradin was unique among the Legendary Grade Undead. He was putting his saber between his phalanx, so he could hold two sabers in one hand and four sabers with his two hands. Looking the leader had pulled their weapon, the Skeleton Leader on the back of the Skeleton Commander also sheathed out their weapon, preparing to clash against the three humans. "Hoho, you are right," Randy nodded his head, "I have wasted too much time with the meaningless talk. After all, you will die soon, so my "critics" on your conduct is meaningless," Randy was ready to fight with two Infernal Blade in his hand. He turned his head to Zhen Yi and Long Xinya. "You two take care of the twenty Skeleton Leader, leave these five skeletons on me," Randy instructed the two women. After some thought, Randy aware what the two women wanted to say earlier when he wanted to rush, battling against the Kururi. But the two women also wanted to have their share to fight against the Legendary Grade Undead. Sure enough, the two women had a sour look when he instructed the two to fight the twenty Skeleton Soldiers. "All right then, I will leave two Legendary Grade Undead for you two," Randy compromised at the two, "But you shall clean the Skeleton Leader first," Hearing Randy''s words, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya''s face turned bright and their eyes shone in excited light, burning with fighting spirit. Zakhar was furious at the three humans, he felt humiliated. The three humans didn''t consider the fight seriously at all which made him furious. How could they discuss those kind things right before him? The three humans were simply humiliating him. Zakhar was furious and the fiery flame in his socket blazed furiously. "Die you! HUMAN!" Zakhar threw the spear in his right arm, aiming at Randy who was currently having a discussion with the two women. Randy turned his head at Zakhar and his face remained calm despite there was a spear shot at him rapidly. He only made a contempt look at the spear before stretching his right hand out. Randy''s body was blazing under the crimson fire when the spear was in 3 meters away before him and in one second Randy caught the spear with his right which shrouded in crimson flame. Randy caught the spear, but Zakhar was laughing. Yes, Zakhar was laughing despite having his spear had been caught by Randy. "Hahaha¡­" Zakhar let out a sonorous laugh for a few seconds. "Foolish human, catch my spear which had been masking in Corrosion. How Foolish! Ignorant Fool!" Sabil also let out a playful chuckle. Corrosion was one of a troublesome Dark Elemental Power beside Shadow. It because Corrosion would corrode every object it touched, armor, weapon, and even Elemental Power. Sure enough, there was a "pssh pssh" sound came out from Randy''s palm. Zakhar''s sonorous laughter became even louder after hearing the "pssh pssh" sound. However, they never thought the corrosion was not working on Randy. It depended on the level of the Corrosion Elemental Power''s level itself, and Zakhar current Corrosion Elemental Power however was not enough to corrode Randy''s Legendary Grade Armor, let alone Randy''s Fire Elemental Power level was far higher compared to the Zakhar''s Corrosion Elemental Power. Soon, Zakhar''s laughter stopped as he witnessed something unbelievable, at least it was unbelievable for him. The spear which covered under his Corrosion Elemental Power was melting. Yes, the spear was melting under Randy''s raging flame and the Corrosion Elemental Power was evaporating under Randy''s flame. The Skeleton Leader gasped in surprise as they looked at the unbelievable scene before them. Kururi immediately sheathed his twin sword out, "On!" Kururi put his sword forward and the twenty-five Skeleton Leader dashed forward. The twenty-five divided themselves into three groups, two groups comprised eight Skeleton Leader and the last group comprised nine Skeleton Leader. The group composed of eight Skeleton Leader went after Zhen Yi and Long Xinya respectively. Meanwhile, the five Legendary Grade Undead stayed still despite having sheathed their weapon out. Looking at this, Randy could not help but cursed how cunning this Legendary Grade Undead. They won''t fight before they got his bottom and let the twenty-five Skeleton Leader tested the water for them. This was also unexpected for him to find an undead with cowardly behavior, they were over cautious of him. However, Randy only snorted in disdain. He didn''t wait for the nine Skeleton Leader to surround, he already dashed forward at the nine Skeleton Leader. Even though the Skeleton Leader''s speed was fast, but it was nothing for him. However, he deliberately slowed down his speed. He afraid the Five Legendary Skeleton would run away if they realized they were not his match. In no time, Randy and the nine Skeleton Leaders met face to face. However, Randy smirked at the nine Skeleton Leader and his Dragon Aura burst out and shocked the nine Skeleton Leader shocked by the oppressive feeling and the pressure Randy released out. The nine Skeleton Leaders were stunned for three seconds, but in those three seconds, Randy had passed the nine Skeleton Leaders with ease. Just as the nine Skeleton Leaders wanted to give a chase, there were two women blocked the path, and the two were Zhen Yi and Long Xinya. The two women were smiling at the nine Skeleton Leaders who wanted to give a chase after Randy. The nine Skeleton Leaders looked back and saw their friends were chasing after the two women, but soon the nine Skeleton Leaders noticed something wrong within their friends'' formation. They were only seven left, the two groups which comprised eight Skeleton Leader only left with seven Skeleton Leaders in each group. They realized the two women had killed one of their comrades. Meanwhile, Randy dashed without delay as he grinned at the five Legendary Grade Undead. The five Skeleton Commanders made their stance as they were ready to fight, but when Randy reached five meters from them, Randy vanished before their eyes. Randy sudden disappearance caught the five Legendary Grade Undead. "Watch your back! He has Shadow Elemental Power!" Garot immediately yelled in a loud voice. Garot was the one who reacted first. He turned his body back. Sure enough, Randy appeared in the Sabil''s back. Gorat charged at Randy instantly, what in his mind was to save Sabil. When Randy vanished right before his eyes, he realized Randy was strong. They could not afford to lose one of his friends, they must join hands to kill the male human or it was them who would die. Garot charged as he put his huge shield forward, intending to crash Randy with his huge shield. Randy surprised how fast Gorat reacted. He, without hesitation, slammed his two Infernal Blades which shrouded in the crimson fire at Gorat. Bang! Gorat flew back and his body crashed to the castle wall. However, Gorat immediately rushed out from the debris, he had not suffered a significant injury. But just as Gorat stood up, Randy already arrived before Gorat with two Infernal Blades which ready to smash at Gorat. Gorat''s fiery flame on his socket flickered as he looked at Randy''s figure before him with two swords shrouded in the crimson flame. 288 You Canst Run Away Clip-clop clip-clop There was a sound of horse hooves from behind and suddenly two shining axes appeared before Randy, blocking the two Infernal blades, and saved Gorat from the gates of death. "Hehe, it won''t be this easy to kill one of us," Sabil let out a chuckle as he blocked Randy Infernal Blades, their strength was even. "Oh, really!?" Randy smirked before he vanished and appeared in the Sabil''s back. However, to his surprise, Zakhar was already there with two spears. He was ready to confront Randy head-on. Zakhar thrust his two spears at Randy''s chest, he took this chance to launch a fatal attack. However, Zakhar thrust missed as Randy''s body flickered and vanished. This time Randy appeared right below Zakhar. He bent his body down and slashed his two Infernal Blades upward. But someone blocked Randy''s two Infernal Blade with another two swords, two swords shrouded in the black flame, it was Kururi''s. Meanwhile, Goradin was on his back with his four sabers moved downward, aiming at Randy''s head. The same as before, Randy used his Shadow Elemental Power and appeared behind Goradin. This time, Randy didn''t launch his attack as Gorat was already there, Randy took a few steps back, distancing himself from the five Legendary Grade Undead. Their teamwork surprised him. It was a bit troublesome to kill them rather than the Mythical Grade Beast in the Ascension World because of the five Legendary Grade Undead cooperation. But of course, he had not used his full strength. He had used only Shadow Elemental Power for his movement and his Fire Elemental Power to increase his attack damage. Also, his Shadow Elemental Power had become much stronger after evolving to the Bloom, it only took two seconds delay before he could use another Shadow Drive. Meanwhile, the five Legendary Grade Undead also had their communication as they stared cautiously at the male human in the black armor. The male human in the black armor''s strength was unexpected to them. They thought no matter how strong the male human was; the male human was easy to kill as long as they joined a hand, but under the male human''s assault, they could only protect each other, rather than launching an attack at the male human. "We have to initiate the attack," Gorat immediately spoke. It was not their style to defend passively, also¡­ "By initiating the attack, it will be easier for us to read his movement," Randy''s Shadow Elemental Power was the most troublesome, it was like instant teleportation without a tool, so they had to watch his movement clearly, and read his movement to kill the male human. If they passively defended under the male human assault, it would not take long before one of them fell. Kururi let out a low grunt before nodding his head. But before they could even make their move, they saw the male human was the first one to make his move. They saw the male human was throwing his two swords. One sword shot at Zakhar who was at the end of their left while one sword shot at Sabil who was at the end of their right. The two swords were still shrouded in the crimson fire. After throwing his sword, the male human also rushed forward with a small and long sword in his right hand. As the male human rushed at them, they noticed the male''s human body flickered for a while before vanished thoroughly without a trace. Looking at the male human vanished under their watch, the five Legendary Grade Undead alerted as their grip on the weapon tightened. Meanwhile, Zakhar and Sabil had not planned to block the incoming sword but dodged the incoming as they stayed alert. However, just as Zakhar moved his skeleton body to the right, Randy appeared under the sword with Darkness shrouded in dark red energy. Kururi who was beside Zakhar noticed Randy who appeared suddenly, he had two choices here. First, saving Zakhar or the second was to attack Randy and let Zakhar received Randy''s swords on his own. But Kururi without hesitation chose the latter, he chose to launch an attack at Randy. The dark flame which enveloped his body blazed intensely as his huge twin swords also had been enveloping in the dark flame. "DIE!!!" Kururi shouted while he moved his twins swords from the left and right like a pincer. But soon, Kururi noticed something amiss as he saw the male human was turning his head at him and made a smirk. He felt a bad premonition, but he didn''t stop his sword. Kang! Kururi''s twin sword collided and Randy disappeared, leaving no trace, and the sword missed its target. "NOOO!!!" Afterward, Kururi heard Sabil''s shriek from his back. He immediately looked back. Not only Kururi, Zakhar, Gorat, and Goradin also looked up. The four witnessed Sabil''s skeleton body was getting crumbled as they saw five dark red energy cut through Sabil. Earlier when Randy appeared right between Zakhar and Kururi, Gorat, Goradin, and Sabil advanced as they intended to help, but three seconds later they heard Sabil''s miserable shriek. The four realized why the male human threw his two swords earlier, it was not the real attack, but it was only his trick. The male human goal was the shadow under the sword, but even they realized it now, it was too later as Sabil died, and they saw the human took a vial which dropped after Sabil died. Kururi dark flame blazed intensely. With no words, he rushed at Randy at with his huge twin swords. Not only Kururi, Gorat, and Goradin also used their dark flame as they also did the same thing, attacking Randy. Different from the other three, Zakhar had his body with black liquid. Each time the black liquid dropped on the ground, there was a "pssh pssh" sound as the black liquid corroded the ground. Zakhar also rushed forward, but different from the other three. As Zakhar rushed forward, there was a black liquid on his back, it was like a black curtain. Randy however still had his calm look despite facing the four furious Legendary Grade Undead, but the crimson fire which covered his body and the head blazed ever more fiercely. He stayed still as Kururi, Gorat, and Goradin launched a wave of the dark flame at him. Also, the black curtain on Zakhar back also slammed at the bright figure under the crimson flame. "DIE!!!" The four Legendary Grade Undead shouted simultaneously. The dark flame was like billow mixed with the black liquid slammed at the bright figure and the bright light dimmed as the black flame the corrosion liquid covered the crimson flame. However, it was only for a moment. The dark flame and the corrosion liquid diminished rapidly, it was like the dark flame and the corrosion liquid were evaporating under the intense of crimson flame. Looking at this, the four Legendary Grade Undead realized their attack was not working on the male human. They realized the male human''s Fire Elemental Power was much stronger than their Elemental Power. The four Legendary Grade Undead looked each other. They were looking for a way to solve their current precarious situation. Running away from the male human was out of the choice because the first one who ran away would die first as exposed your back to this kind opponent was a stupid decision. Also, the first one who tried to run away would die first. If one tried to run away, there was a chance for one among the four would survive, but none of them wanted to sacrifice their life for their friend. Despite having good teamwork, but their friendship was not that close for one to sacrifice their life for their friend. The four looked each other, but the only way to salvage from the current situation was to fight back even though there was only a small chance for them to win. Less than 10 seconds, the dark flame and the corrosion liquid were evaporating, there was a light sphere expanded, reaching over 10 meters in diameter with the male human in the center of the light sphere. Not only that, there were fifty swords formed and the fifty swords formed under the dark red energy. Also, each sword shrouded in the crimson flame. The fifty swords were floating around the male human. Looking at the male human, the four Legendary Grade Undead felt even more uneasy. Their skeleton instinct told them to not enter the light sphere no matter what, but if they didn''t enter the light sphere, then they could not fight the male human, let alone killing the male human. Kururi, Zakhar, Gorat, and Goradin looked each other before Gorat nodded his skull, "I will act as a vanguard, you guys follow me!" The four Legendary Grade Undead decided to fight despite the high risk. Gorat took a step forward with his huge shield which enveloped under the dark flame. But it didn''t stop here, there were another huge shield formed under the dark flame on his left, right, and back. "GO!" Gorat charged forward. Even with four shields protected him from all sides, Gorat still felt uneasy. Gorat at the foremost line, Kururi followed Gorat, Goradin behind Kururi, and Zakhar was at the rearmost. However, when the four entered the light sphere, the fifty swords which had been formed under the dark red energy vanished. "Watch ou¡­" Gorat shouted, but stopped his words in the halfway as twenty red lines pierced through every shield he created and his skeleton body in the gray armor crumbled under the assault of the twenty swords. Meanwhile, another twenty swords also assaulted Kururi. Even though what he could see was only a flash of a red line, but Kururi managed to block most swords with his huge twin swords. However, Kururi was not in a good condition as a few swords pierced through his armor. Different from Kururi and Gorat, Zakhar and Goradin''s condition was better because only five swords assaulted them. However, this was only the start. Randy used another twenty swords to launch the second assault, forty swords aimed at Kururi. Kururi realized he had no chance to survive under forty swords assault, but he had a clue regarding the male human''s skill, the light sphere was the key, but it was too late for him. "Get out! Get out from the light sphere and run away from here!!!" Kururi shouted to his friend. It was the last words which came out from Kururi before forty swords slashed to him at once. Zakhar and Goradin also realized about this clue. Just as the Zakhar and Goradin wanted to charge out from the light sphere, however, there was a sound from their back which shocked them. "You can''t run away from me," Zakhar and Goradin looked back. But what they saw was the male human in the black armor grinned at them. Meanwhile, the fifty swords surrounded them and the two realized their fate was sealed. 289 Declaring War Against The Kingdom of Enigma Ten minutes later, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya finished their fight. Twenty-five Skeleton Leaders died. It took a long time because the twenty-five Skeleton Leader''s cooperation gave Zhen Yi and Long Xinya trouble. Nevertheless, they finished the twenty-five Skeleton Leader and took the Basic Addendum Elixir, forming a happy smile. However, when they arrived at Randy took a place for a battle, they shocked after the scene unfolded before them. 10 meters away from the two, they saw Randy and two Legendary Grade Undead inside a light sphere over 10 meters in diameters. However, what shocked them was the two Legendary Grade Undead. Those two arrogance skeletons were kneeling on the ground with fifty dark red swords surrounded the two. The two looked each other before approaching Randy. When they reached the border of the sphere, the two were hesitated to enter. Randy nodded his head at them, and the two entered the light sphere. "These two are what you ordered earlier," Randy let out a yawn as he spoke and pointed his finger at the two skeletons who knelt down. Hearing Randy''s words, Zakhar and Goradin looked up, and they saw two female humans. One was in the light blue armor and one was in crimson red armor. The two female humans had the same weapon, it was a spear. Afterward, Randy looked at the two skeletons in a lazy tone, "I give you a chance to redeem yourself. You will fight against these two and if you win, I will release you guys," Zakhar and Goradin''s flame in their socket blazed fiercely after hearing Randy''s words. ''There''s a chance...'' "But of course, there are conditions need to be fulfilled. First, you can''t injure them. Second, a slight wound is the same as death," Rand said as it was a matter of fact. The flame in the two skeleton''s socket dimmed after hearing the conditions. How could they win the fight without left an injury on their opponent? If the male human said as long as they left the female human alive, then it was still possible for them for redeeming themselves. Now the male human told them they could not even injure the opponent, even a slight injury would be the same as their death. It was the same as suicide. However, there was a certain valiant female human who opposed the idea. Zhen Yi took a step forward and disagree with her husband''s condition, "There''s no need. You can unleash your full strength to fight me. I like an unrestrained fight," ''Sure enough, my valiant wife,'' It was what came into Randy''s mind after hearing his wife''s declaration. He had expected his wife would reject this. He said those condition was telling the two skeletons two not injure the two women. After all, the two skeletons were Legendary Grade Undead with high level. There was no guarantee the two women could win at ease against the two Legendary Grade Undead. Sure enough, the two skeletons also realized the two female humans held an important position to the male human, heavy injury meant death for the two. Hearing the female human''s words, Zakhar and Goradin looked each as the two flames in their socket blazed intensely. They still had a chance to redeem themselves as long as they won against the female human. However, the things had not gone as they planned when the fight started. Zhen Yi chose Zakhar while Long Xinya fought against Goradin. Even though the two women''s level was low, but with the boost from the bloodline. Zhen Yi with her Divine Grade Bloodline and Long Xinya with her Saint Grade Bloodline gave the two Legendary Grade Undead a hard time. Zhen Yi fought evenly against Zakhar, however, she had an upper advantage because of her Ice Elemental Power. Besides the list of the Energy Core from the five seeds he got from the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, he asked Ice Energy Core, enough to evolve Zhen Yi''s Ice Elemental Seed to Ice Elemental Core. Also, she had awakened Innate Elemental Power of the Divine Fox, Divine Thunder. Divine Thunder was one from five Light Elemental Power, it was different from Evan''s Lightning Elemental Power as Zhen Yi''s Divine Thunder was white in color. Meanwhile, Goradin had less trouble compared Zakhar as Long Xinya''s Fire Elemental Power was at the Essence realm was about the same as Goradin, but Long Xinya slight stronger because she had taken the Fire Energy Core from the Fire Wisp his group had harvested in the Semarang Territory. Actually, Long Xinya also had two Elemental Power after the Bloodline Awakening. She had awakened Innate Ice Elemental Power of Crystal Fox. However, the Innate Ice Elemental Power was the same Zhen Yi''s Divine Thunder, still in seed realm with level 1. They had no way to level it up as Randy didn''t have Light Energy Core and the Ice Energy Core had been used up by his wife. Long Xinya fought fiercely against Goradin. Goradin used his eight sabers this time. The four sabers were floating on his back and he held four sabers with his phalanx. Even though Zhen Yi and Long Xinya fought evenly in the start. However, later the two had an upper advantage. Zhen Yi''s spear which ceaselessly looked its target, like a snake and the overbearing Long Xinya with her Fire Elemental Power. Zhen Yi pierced Zakhar''s skull in 6 minutes while Long Xinya killed Goradin 2 minutes later after Zhen Yi killed Zakhar. "Wow, I got one level from killing that skeleton," Zhen Yi let out a delighted exclamation after noticing her level had leveled up again. Long Xinya also the same her level increased by one. Looking at the happy two women, Randy checked his level. After killing the Territory King of the Semarang Territory, Randy had leveled up to level 245. Later, he killed seven Skeleton Commanders, twenty Gold Ranked Skeleton Assassin, and three Legendary Grade Undead before he could get another level, and reached level 246. Afterward, Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya headed back to the entrance. Earlier, Sabil told them they sent 200 King Grade Undead, consisted of 150 Skeleton Commander and 50 Gold Ranked Skeleton Knight. Also, there were 2 million skeleton soldiers. When the three reached there, Randy could not see where the Garuda''s members were as the near the entrance packed with a sea of the skeleton soldier. Randy wanted to use the Sword Blade skill, but he remembered the incident in the Ascension World where he accidentally injured one general with his Fire Blades. Even though he was at a party with his guild, but the physical attack could still injure his guild member. Soon, the light sphere expanded again for over 10 meters in diameter and 52 swords formed around him. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya already knew about the light sphere and the sword formed from the dark red energy. However, they still didn''t know the use of the light sphere. Randy turned his head at the two women and reminded them in a stern tone, "Don''t enter the light sphere carelessly!" They didn''t understand what Randy meant, but the two women nodded their head obediently. After reminding the two women, Randy rushed forward, and his fifty-two dark red sword revolved inside the sphere. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya shocked as they looked at the scene unfolded before them. The fifty-two swords revolved inside the sphere and resulted in a magnificent scene. Soon, they understood what Randy meant when he told them to not enter the light sphere carelessly. If they entered the light sphere, then their body would get dismembered by the fifty-two swords which formed a dark red hurricane inside the light sphere. Randy entered the sea of the skeletons and each every time the skeleton soldier entered the light sphere. They only had one fate, it was crumbled under the fifty-two swords. "Your husband sure has many secrets within him," Long Xinya commented in envy as she looked the fifty-two dark red swords revolved inside the light sphere like a hurricane. Zhen Yi also released out a sigh. She wanted to get strong as soon as possible was because she wanted to stand in equal and helped him. She dreamed to fight side by side with her husband, sharing her husband''s pressure by a half. However, she thought there''s no need for her to do that now. Randy had grown to the extent almost impossible to catch. "Maybe Mama and Mom-in-law, right? Giving him a child and helping him manage the city is the best support I can give for him?" Zhen Yi muttered in a low voice. "What!?" Long Xinya asked as she heard her best friend mumbled in a low voice. "Nothing," Zhen Yi shook her head before following the dark red hurricane. Actually, she heard what her best friend said. However, she had no words to insert or comforting her best friend. "Who knows, having an invincible husband will give a huge pressure to the wife," Long Xinya mumbled before following her best friend. ... It didn''t take a long time before Randy met Garuda''s members who fought tirelessly against the skeleton soldiers which looked endless to them. After all, the skeleton soldier numbered two million while Garuda''s members were only over little three thousand. Even though they had support from over twenty thousand skeleton soldiers, it didn''t ease their pressure. Meanwhile, their leader Gusti, Udin, Erwin, Asuka, and Akihiro were fighting against 200 King Grade Skeletons. If they didn''t see their leaders were on the winning side after fighting against 200 King Grade Skeletons, maybe they would have tried to run away. However, even their leaders were having an upper advantage against 200 King Grade Skeletons. King Grade Skeleton was King Grade Skeleton, after all, the same grade as the common Territory King. Their leaders could not finish 200 King Grade Skeletons in a short time to ease their pressure as they faced the endless skeleton soldiers. Also, their Boss and two Lady Bosses were gone since they entered the crumbled gate. They even suspected their Boss had encountered trouble inside the territory as in the outer territory had these endless skeleton soldiers, let alone in the deeper territory? Even though their mentality was still firm, but it was on the verge of collapsing. Even though they had fought against the skeleton soldier less than half and an hour. However, they felt they had fought against the skeleton soldiers all day. However, the hopeless situation changed after Garuda''s members saw 5 meters tall dark red hurricane which swept the skeleton soldiers. At first, Garuda''s members delighted by the sudden appearance of the dark red hurricane which eased their pressure because the dark red hurricane helped them fought against the skeleton soldier. But Garuda members'' delight didn''t last long as they noticed the dark red hurricane was getting closer and closer to them. If they stayed still, then the dark red hurricane would not only sweep the skeleton soldiers, but they would also get swept by the dark red hurricane. 50 meters away... and the dark red hurricane kept getting closer to them. 20 meters away¡­ there were no signs of stopping from the dark red hurricane as it kept getting closer to them. "Run!" One Garuda''s member shouted. Yes, they ran away from the dark red hurricane. They fought tirelessly against the endless skeleton soldiers because they had a chance a win against them. However, they were powerless in the front of the dark red hurricane, they were hopeless before the dark red hurricane. It was stupid if they didn''t run; it was the same as suicide if they stayed still. So, when one people shouted "Run!", Garuda''s members began running away in a panic with the dark red hurricane chased after them. But soon, a familiar voice echoed into their ears, "Hey! It''s me, why are you running away from me?" Garuda''s members stopped their attempt to run after hearing the familiar voice and looked back. The dark red hurricane disappeared and a familiar figure came into their eyes. The familiar figure was their Boss, their Big Boss came out from the dark red hurricane. Not long after, another two figures came into their sight, two beautiful women caught up to the Big Boss side, and the two women were their Vice Leader. Garuda''s members breathed out of relief at the sight of the three figures. Also, Garuda''s members three awe and admiration look at their Leader. Their leader came out from the dark red hurricane which meant the dark red hurricane was their Leader''s doing. Randy scanned Garuda''s members, but he didn''t find Udin, Gusti, Erwin, Asuka, and Akihiro. Just as he wanted to ask, Long Xinya already made her move first, "Where are Udin and the others?" "They are in the outside gate, fighting against 200 King Grade Skeleton. Please¡­" One Garuda member, but he had not finished his words, the two women had gone to the outside, leaving Randy alone. "All right, don''t dawdle here. Lets we clean these skeletons," Said Randy as he formed another fifty-two swords and activated Sleight of Sword Expanse. Just as he wanted to make the fifty-two swords revolved again, he stopped as he remembered something. Randy turned his head at Garuda''s members and gave another reminded for Garuda''s members. "Don''t enter my light sphere carelessly!" Randy spoke in his stern tone. They nodded their head as they heard Randy''s words. But even without their Big Boss'' reminded they would never enter the light sphere. They had witnessed how powerless the skeleton soldiers, how could they have thought to enter that dangerous light sphere? There was no accident in the next hours. Randy cleaned the skeleton soldiers while Zhen Yi and Long Xinya helped to kill the two hundred King Grade Skeletons. Two hours later¡­ Randy, Zhen Yi, and Kiddo stood before a black stele in the front of the Kururi''s castle. After they clash ended, it was time to take the territory. Kiddo told him to get the Kururi Territory, he needed to take the Territory Token from the stele which appeared after Randy killed Kururi. If Kiddo didn''t tell him about this, maybe had would never know there was a stele in the front of Kururi''s castle after he killed Kururi. Randy stood before 1.5 meters stele and there was a Territory Token on the top of the black stele. Randy reached his hand toward the Territory Token. However, when his hand touched the Territory Token, there was a notification from the Battle System. Battle System: Do you want to take the Territory Token? Battle System: Alert! By taking the Territory Token, you are declaring war against the Kingdom of Enigma! Battle System: Do you want to take the Territory Token? 290 The Next Plan Randy ignored the notification and took the Territory Token from the black stele. Even it would alert Enigma, but it was the same if he took the token or not. If he didn''t take the Territory Token, Enigma also had a suspicion of the Kururi Legion because he had killed the five Legendary Grade Undead, and there was no one could send a report anymore to Enigma. After he took the Territory Token, Randy entered the castle. Zhen Yi and the others followed, as for Garuda''s member, Randy told them to rest. Even though the battle only lasted for a few hours, but the battle against the two million Skeleton Soldiers was a huge burden for them. Their main target for the first goal of Happy Conquest had been achieved, training Garuda''s members. The second goal also had been achieved, rooting the skeleton army. There was the third goal, to conquer Indonesia. But it was a long-term goal of Happy Conquest and as long as the Happy Ship unfinished, he could not start that goal. For now, he shall conquer Java Island first and found out the main base of The Kingdom of Enigma. The first room in the castle was a throne hall. There was a seat with many bones on the seat back, and below the throne seat there were another four seats but smaller compared to the main seat. The red carpet and on the back of the throne seat, there was a huge flag. In the flag, there was a picture, a crown made by a purple bone. There was no need to guess, it must be Enigma Kingdom''s flag. Randy shook his head at this throne hall, he shot a fireball on the flag before looking for another room, a normal one. On the left of the hall, there was a huge double door. The door itself was normal except the handle, a black steel door with a bone as the handle. Randy opened the door and found out it was a dining room. A long table with a red carpet under the table and there were many candles on the top of the table. Randy a hundred percent sure this room was a dining room. However, he found something fishy here. A skeleton castle with a dining room, but did the skeleton eat too? If yes, what do they eat? Randy looked at Kiddo and Rougher at the back with an odd look. The two also looked back, but Randy could not discern what expression they made under that skull. Randy shook his head and threw his useless thought back. He took the main seat, and the others followed in suit except for the two Skeleton Commanders, Kiddo and Rougher. Both were still standing behind him. Randy looked back and the two skeletons also looked back. But no matter how hard he tried, he could not discern their expression under that vacant look of the two skeletons. Randy sighed before ordering the two skeletons, "You both also take a seat!" Yes, he ordered the two skeletons. If he didn''t order the two, he sure Kiddo and Rougher won''t take a seat if he didn''t order them to. Sure enough, Both skeletons shook their golden skull and knelt down, "We are not worthy to sit at the same table with You, My Lord," Randy clicked his tongue, showing he was dissatisfied with the two, "I haven''t said, that there''s no need to kneel down when you talk to me? Also, when you make a pledge to become my subordinate, you are one of us," "Stand up and take a seat!" Randy ordered in a solemn tone. Kiddo and Rougher looked each other. After all, they were grown up in a different environment. Randy was not used with the formality like this. However, the two skeletons were not used how their new Lord treated them, they felt it was disrespectful to Their Lord if they were sitting in the same table. However, one thing was sure for them. It was to follow Lord''s order and Randy, their new Lord ordered them to take a seat, so the two stood up, and sat at the empty seat. "All right, let us start the meeting. Tonight we shall congratulate for ourselves as we have completed two goals of Happy Conquest. Training Garuda''s members and roots skeleton army," How Randy measure they had successfully trained Garuda''s members? It was based on their level. Garuda Guild''s average level increased eight levels in the last nine days, from an average level 91 level to an average level 99 level. It was a huge leap for Garuda''s guild. Even though the level was not the only one became a determinant for one to win in a fight. However, higher level gave more stat, more stat meant they also got stronger. Nine days and the average level increased for eight levels. Randy considered it as a success. "However¡­ We haven''t cleared the threat from skeleton army or The Kingdom of Enigma yet. The over two million skeleton soldiers, over three hundred King Grade Skeleton, twenty-five Emperor Grade Skeletons, and five Legendary Grade Skeletons are only a portion of the Enigma Kingdom''s force," Randy explained the detail which had been told by Kiddo and Rougher about the Enigma Kingdom briefly. "T-Two M-mill..ion?" Erwin stuttered after hearing two million skeleton soldiers. He thought there were only about one hundred thousand and at max two hundred thousand skeleton soldiers. "Yes, the total skeleton soldiers we eradicated is two million, there are another one million skeleton soldiers in the next territory, but it''s not a threat anymore as they are only a soldier without the leader," Randy didn''t dawdle around with the thing he had been completed. He scanned the people in the table and told them his purpose for tonight''s meeting, "So, we have a new aim besides conquering Indonesia, it is eradicating the Enigma Kingdom," "But we must put a priority on eradicating the Enigma Kingdom rather than conquering Indonesia. The growth of the skeleton is terrifying, so we should prioritize them first. The skeleton evolves¡­" Randy explained the scariest part of the skeleton, absorbing the skeleton from the creature they killed to evolve. He told his guild members what Kiddo and Rougher told him. Finishing his words, Long Xinya immediately raise her hand. Randy turned his head on her, indicating she could speak. "But we have no clue where about the Enigma Kingdom. We have no way to target them in our conquest if we can''t trace them," As usual, Long Xinya entered her role to oppose him. "Aren''t we have two skeletons who knows where the Enigma Kingdom located is?" Randy turned his head at Kiddo and Rougher. The others were also turning their head at the two golden skeletons. "Do you mean them?" Long Xinya stood up and pointed her finger at Kiddo and Rougher impolitely. Randy nodded his head. "How could we rely on them? They could not be trusted at all. First, they are from a different race. Second, they are our enemy in the first place. Three, we just eradicate their own kind, they must harbor a grudge against us. So how could we trust them that they are telling the truth?" "Not only that, our attack in the evening had been known and the five Legendary Grade Undead set up a trap for us. How could they know we were attacking them this evening? It must be them who betrayed us," "It''s good the five Legendary Grade Skeletons are stupid and didn''t consider our strength carefully, so we passed the precarious situation. And now you are not investigating your skeleton subordinate, but now you want to ask about the Enigma Kingdom''s main base from them?" Actually, Long Xinya wanted to continue with, "Are you fool???" but she swallowed those words back as Randy looked at her with calm and emotionless eyes, she could discern it with just one gaze. Also, this was the first time for her to see the different side of Randy. But she knew that behind that calm and emotionless gaze contained anger. She could tell that at one glance. She also realized that she was in the wrong. Just now, Randy said the two skeletons were one of them since the two skeletons had pledged to become his subordinate. Yet now, she was belittling her leader in the front of other people; it was the same she slapped Randy''s face before his own subordinate. She had gone too far this time. If she had said these words in the private, maybe Randy would not get angry for this. But this time, she, as the Vice Leader was disparaging her leader before their subordinate. "I''m sorry," Long Xinya immediately admitted her mistake as she lowered her head. "All right, but there''s no next time," Randy said in a flat tone, he was not overbearing or angry, it was flat, emotionless. Zhen Yi could only shake her head at this. "Maybe you still can''t believe Kiddo and Rougher deep inside yours. But I have a way to ensure they are trustworthy and they won''t and never betray me, so you guys don''t need to worry about them," Randy said with his flat tone before looking at Kiddo and Rougher. "Now you can tell us where the Enigma Kingdom''s main base," Kiddo and Rougher looked each other. After a while, Rougher stood up and bowed at Randy. "My Lord, we don''t know the exact location, but we know the Enigma Kingdom''s main base is in the north from here. Enigma divided his force into six. Five forces are exploring the sea to conquer the land and the last force is protecting the main base," "My force, Kururi Legion went to the south. Two forces went to the west, and the last two went to the north and east, respectively. We have our own ships and it takes 3 three days journey to reach here," "Not only that, we have another base actually. But we abandoned that base after we conquer this territory. It''s in the north and now we use it as our dock. But based on the current situation, the undead there most likely has run away with the ship," Rougher recalled what he knew about their journey to locate where the Enigma Kingdom was. However, Randy''s reaction was out of Rougher and the others expectation. Randy vanished from his seat and appeared right before Rougher. He picked Rougher up and rushed out from the room. "I suspend the meeting for five minutes!" 291 Monkin Island Five minutes passed¡­ Randy entered the room at where they gathered earlier while carrying Rougher on his left arm. Five minutes ago when Rougher told him their abandoned base was a dock for Kururi Legion''s ship and there were skeleton soldiers there. Randy immediately went to that abandoned base, his goal was the ship, not the soldiers. However, it was a pity. He was too late, and the dock was empty, likewise the base. There were no skeleton soldiers or Skeleton Commander. But fortunately, there were a few ships left there. Randy put Rougher down and he took a seat at the main seat. Not long after he had his seat, Zhen Yi asked, "How is it?" Randy shook his head, "They have run away with the ship. But there are three ships left," "All right, it''s not possible to attack The Kingdom of Enigma without a ship. Let''s root their force in Java Island completely, there are still another million skeletons soldiers and dozens of Skeleton Commanders and continue our conquest to the west," "Udin and Gusti, you lead five hundred Garuda''s members to take the abandoned base in the north while the rest will continue to the west," There was no objection. "All right, that is it for now! You can go back to rest," Randy dismissed everyone as no one had a comment or expressed their opinion. Long Xinya who usually active in the meeting had to keep her mouth shut after the earlier accident. ¡­ The next morning Gusti and Udin lead five hundred Garuda members to the north, to the Madura Territory to be more exact. Last night, even though he didn''t see skeleton soldiers, but he sent five hundred people to be safer. Meanwhile, the main group of Garuda''s members headed toward the west. There were no much obstacles on their way with Zhen Yi and Long Xinya in the lead. Five days passed, they captured another three territories. Kediri Territory, Madura Territory, and Jember Territory. November 16th, 2018 Happy Conquered Java Island after eight months and thirteen days of the Battle of Ascension. The City of Java, Randy named the new city of Happy Guild after the island name. Java City which based on the Surabaya Territory and Malang Territory. Even though Java City was nowhere to compare with Evergreen City, but it would be the second city for his guild. Currently, at the city hall, Randy gathered with the upper echelons in one table. Randy was listening to the report of Java City development from Long Xinya. She was the person in charge of the city development of Java City. Finishing the report of the City of Java, Randy nodded his head. He had no experience in building a city or the like; he trusted Long Xinya for this. Meanwhile, His father was taking care of the City of Evergreen. Afterward, Udin stood up and said with a ringing voice, "Boss, the ship is ready, but those three skeleton ships could only carry 200 people in one ship. So, we could only bring 600 people to attack Bali Territory," Bali Territory was their next target. Even though they had not stepped in that territory, but Udin Indonesian native knew the next territory after Jember Territory was Bali Island, so they called it Bali Territory. Randy, of course, knew Bali. Bali was one of the most famous in Indonesia for its tourism before the Battle of Ascension started. "No problem, 600 people is enough. You ask them who wants to join Happy Conquest: Bali Expedition. Two days from now, we are attacking the Bali Territory," After he checked the abandoned base, there were three ships left in the Kururi Legion''s abandoned base. Udin and Gusti brought the ship to the Jember Territory and they would use the ship to launch an attack on Bali Territory. Two days passed¡­ Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, Erwin, Gusti, Udin, Akihiro, and Asuka stood before a ship made of bone; at least, the outer appearance of the ship made by a white bone, even the stair made of by bone. The ship itself was like a ship in the movie with a big sail, it was like a pirate ship in the movie. Randy climbed the mountain and followed by the others. November 23th, 2018, Randy along with six hundred Garuda''s members headed toward Bali. Randy stood on the deck, looking at the blue sea which stretched wide before his eyes. The calm blue sea picture reflected in Randy''s eyes, but soon he witnessed a magnificent scene. Right below the ship, there was a shark, but it was much bigger compared to the normal shark. Also, the crimson sharp fin resurface was about 3 meters long. The fin was like a blade which could cut the ship into two, but it only swam beside the ship and didn''t disturb or attack the ship. Randy tempted to use his Master Detection on the shark, but he remembered about Evil Dragon he met in the Ascension World. He used the detection skill, but the Evil Dragon could detect he was using the detection skill on it. After a while, Randy decided not to use his skill on the crimson shark. Even though it was less likely a Saint Beast, but there was no guarantee only Saint Beast could detect the detection skill. If the crimson shark could find about him using a detection skill on it, there was a possibility the crimson shark would turn into hostile at them. Not only Randy, but the others also saw the crimson shark. But then, Randy reminded them to not use detection skill on it. He announced it to all Garuda''s members to not use detection skill recklessly. Sea was not their domain after all. No matter how strong Randy was, he had no confidence fought on the sea. Their journey was smooth sailing, there was no beast disturbing the ship. But they found many sea beasts which looked powerful. Randy found a group of a dolphin, but these pack of dolphins looked more frightening than the crimson shark. Not only the dorsal fin which sharp, but its flippers also sharp. Not only that, but the dolphin''s beak also like a sharp blade. If those dolphins were hostile to them, Randy sure the skeleton ship would sink in no time under those sharp fins and beak. The skeleton ship journey was smooth sailing and in three hours Randy finally saw land. It was longer than unexpected, but they had not encountered trouble. Randy asked them to stop the ship as he scanned Bali Territory which 200 meters away from them. However, Randy didn''t find beast or monster there, there was no creature on the seashore. Meanwhile, deeper inside the Bali Territory could not be seen as a huge green lush tree blocked his sight to see further. Bali Territory was like a tropical forest with many tall trees. Randy scanned the forest for five minutes long before ordered Kiddo to dock the ship on the seashore of Bali Territory. They didn''t encounter trouble even after they stepped into Bali Territory, but soon Randy found something amiss within Bali Territory. Usually, the name of each territory would not be changed from the original name, except the territory had been captured, and someone changes the territory name. Battle System: You have entered Monkin Island! 292 Nature Deligh Randy shared his own view about this Monkin Island with the others. He guessed this Monkin Island had been conquered by other force. But it was not Kururi Legion for sure. Based on the information he got from Kiddo and Rougher, Kururi stated they were going to conquer to the east, they didn''t even know there was an island here. It was not Kururi Legion, but it didn''t rule out about the other races. "All right, we will set a temporary camp here and we will make a few groups to investigate the forests," It was Randy''s decision after the others agreed with his view. There was other race had been conquered Bali Territory and changed its name to Monkin Island. So, they would investigate what was inside the forest first before, collecting the data about the beast and monster inside, and looked for the owner of Monkin Island. Afterward, they divided Garuda''s members into many groups to investigate the forest. The same as before, each group comprised 10 people. Randy ordered to each group to record the route they took and it would be best if they could make a map. Each group would venture for 5 hours inside the forest. After five hours, no matter what they found, they must go back to the camp, and another group would continue the investigation from the earlier group. "But if you encounter trouble, immediately send a message through the Guild Messenger!" The monster or the beast inside the forest was unknown. They had no data about the level and the grade, they had zero information. Even though he had confidence in his strength, but Randy didn''t want to attack blindly based on his own strength only. There was no guarantee, there was no beast or monster as strong as him. So they must investigate what was inside first rather than blindly attacking what was inside the forest. It was better safe than sorry. After they made a temporary camp as the other prepared the meal for lunch. One hour later, Garuda''s members had built their camp and finished their lunch. Now, it was time for the work. Twenty groups of Garuda had prepared for the investigation. The first batch was twenty group, spread over to twenty directions. Meanwhile, Randy also would enter the forest to investigate the forest. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya also would enter the forest separately. While Akihiro and Asuka would together investigate the forest together. Udin and Gusti had their task. It was watching the camp. There was no guarantee their camp would not be attacked, so Randy gave the two a task to keep watch the camp. Even though there were Kiddo and Rougher with their over thirty thousand skeleton soldiers, but if the one who attacked the camp was Emperor Grade or maybe Legendary Grade. Kiddo and Rougher were hopeless against those higher grades. That was why he placed Udin and Gusti to stay in the camp. It was the time for investigating the forest. Randy stood before the forest, the over 50 meters tall tree with green lush leaves and the tree had dark brown trunks. Randy put his hand on one tree and the tree''s information appeared in his eyes. --------------------- [Ulinae Tree] ¡­ --------------------- The tree name was Ulinae. Rand looked up, the tree had over 50 meters tall, but he was not sure how tall to be more exact. The size itself was much bigger, was about ten adult''s bodies. Moreover, the branch was about two adult''s bodies in size. Each time he set his eyes on the forest, the forest would give him a mysterious feeling. It was not dangerous or calming his mind like the forest in Evergreen City, but a mysterious one. It was like the forest itself pulled him to enter. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya had not entered the forest, but the twenty groups had entered earlier than them. Akihiro and Asuka also had entered the forest, but Zhen Yi and Long Xinya were curious what Randy wanted to do. At first, he was in a daze as he stared into the depth forest. Afterward, he touched the tree before looking up, but it was still the same. His eyes were unfocused, not sure what was in his mind or what he was looking for by acting like this. After that, Randy took five steps back. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya also did the same, following every of his action. After they saw Randy was in a daze again as his eyes were staring into the depth forest. However, soon they saw there was a blue fire swirled right before Randy. They shocked and immediately took their weapon as they were ready to engage the battle. The blue was about 5 meters and it kept revolving in the front Randy for ten seconds before stopping. Not only Zhen Yi and Long Xinya, Garuda''s members who were in the camp also noticed the blue fire which suddenly appeared. They swarmed to the source of the blue fire but noticed the three leaders were there. They let out a sigh of relief because Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya had not departed. They didn''t get closer, but watching from the distance. After ten seconds, the blue fire vanished, and a small blue cat appeared. Randy was summoning Sovereign Rocky. Randy also noticed the commotion on his back. He looked back and stunned as Zhen Yi and Long Xinya made a stance to fight. "You haven''t left yet?" Randy didn''t realize the two women were on his back. He looked back to tell the Garuda''s members to get back as the blue fire was his doing. But didn''t expect the two women were still here. But Randy didn''t get a response from the two women as they looked a small blue "cat" in the front of Randy. The blue "cat" was stretching its two forelimbs before letting out a yawn. Zhen Yi immediately approached the blue "cat" with a loving expression, "What a cute cat~," Hearing Zhen Yi''s voice, Sovereign Rocky looked back and showed its sharp teeth. Rocky was threatening Zhen Yi. After all, Rocky was a griffin, not a cat, but Zhen Yi called it a cat was the same as offending him. Sovereign Rocky bared its sharp teeth, showing he didn''t like to be called cat by the female human. "Ugh~ It''s so cute," Zhen Yi stretched her hand to catch the blue "cat", but the blue "cat" avoided Zhen Yi''s hand swiftly before leaping up toward Randy''s head. Zhen Yi stunned by how fast the cat was avoiding her hand and Randy''s face darkened as Rocky was stretching out its four limbs on his head before closing its eyes. Zhen Yi looked at Randy and her eyes were twinkling. Zhen Yi approached Randy as her eyes never left from Rocky. "Honey, where did you get this cat?" "First, this is not a cat, okay? He is a griffin. Second, he is my Battle Partner. Battle partner¡­" Randy gave a full explanation of Battle Partner. Actually, the two women already knew about the Battle Partner, but it was about Ancillary, about Kiddo and Rougher. But he had not explained about the pet. Zhen Yi''s eyes shone after hearing about the pet, "I also want one," Long Xinya just stayed still silently, but her eyes never left Rocky on Randy''s head. Randy rolled his eyes and his wife''s demand. Surprisingly, Rocky also rolled its crimson eyes before turning away from Zhen Yi. "Get the egg then you will get a Battle Part¡­" However, Randy stopped his words in the halfway as if he remembered something. Randy blinked his eyes at Zhen Yi and Long Xinya, the two women also did the same, blinking their eyes at Randy. "Don''t you have skills to tame the beast? Why don''t you try it?" Yes, these two women got a new skill after integrating to a fox bloodline. After they integrated with the bloodline, their hidden stat Charm surpassed 2000 and generated a new skill. Nature Delight, it was the skill they got after integrating with a fox bloodline. Actually, the skill had nothing to do with the fight. The skill was a passive skill like his Dragon Aura. However, Nature Delight or could be called nature bless. Nature Delight, it was a benevolent aura and would give a neutral beast favorable impression. A neutral beast was a beast with not affiliate force or could be called free beast which often they found in each territory. Nature Delight''s description written in the Battle System said they could set a contract if the beast had a highly favorable impression to the person who had Nature Delight Skill. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya didn''t put this skill on their eyes as the skill was useless to them, at least it was the two thought before they saw Rocky. But after looking at Rocky, the two women changed their mind. "All right, let''s focus on our current mission first before thinking about the pet," Randy clapped his hand before put Rocky on the ground. Rocky struggled to break free from Randy''s hand, but it was futile. When Randy put it down, Rocky tried to leap onto his head again, but Randy caught it. "Stop playing, it''s time to work," Even though Rocky was a Saint Grade Beast, but there was a shortcoming on it which annoyed him, Rocky was too lazy. He didn''t know it was the Inflame Griffin''s nature or not, but Rocky was too lazy. Rocky won''t even hunt for his own food but waiting for him to feed hit. At first, he didn''t mind about that, but later it became its habit. Rocky rolled his eyes, but he followed Randy''s order nevertheless. Suddenly, Rocky body enlarged and its mane turned into the blazing blue fire along with his four ankles blazed in the blue fire. Zhen Yi''s eyes went round as an admiration look plastered on her face. The cute Rocky changed into Majestic Rocky with a proud look. The cat turned into a lion. The current Rocky was 2 meters tall and 3.5 meters long. There were two fangs protruded downward from its mouth. Randy hopped onto Rocky and dashed into the forest, leaving only a blue afterimage. "It''s a Saint Grade Beast! Boss is Boss after all," Udin muttered in a low voice as his eyes were full of admiration toward Randy. Saint Grade Beast was unheard for the common people, he knew there was a Saint Grade Beast above the Mythical Grade Beast. Randy had told them about the beast''s grade from the lowest to the highest, from the Common Beast to Divine Beast. However, this was his first time to see a Saint Grade Beast and that Saint Grade Beast was his Boss'' pet. ¡­ Randy dashed with Rocky into the deep of the forest. At first, he felt nothing and found nothing. But after three minutes run, he felt he was being watched. Randy stopped Rocky and Rocky happily stopped running. He immediately lied down on the ground and closed his eyes after finding a comfortable place for taking a nap. Randy speechless, but he paid no attention to it as he scanned the surrounding. However, the feeling being watched also vanished when he asked Rocky to stop. Finding nothing, Randy kicked Rocky''s butt, "Don''t be lazy, let''s walk," Afterward, the feeling being watched vanished thoroughly, Randy didn''t feel being watched again after wandering around for an entire day. Randy found nothing in the forest. There was no beast, there was no monster, there was no spirit, there was elemental, there''s nothing except Ulinea Tree. Harvesting nothing, Randy headed back toward the temporary camp only to get bad news. Forty teams which dispatched to investigate the forest also found nothing except the tree. Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, Akihiro, and Asuka also the same, they found nothing. This could be considered bad news for them. Even Randy wanted to attack and capture Monkin Island, he didn''t know how to it. The second day, 60 teams dispatched to investigate the forest, but the result was the same. They could not trace single of life in the forest. Even though they had encountered no danger or any creature. They could not help but feel uneasy. The third day, another 60 groups dispatched, but the result was still the same. The fourth day, Randy got good news, but that good news was from Evergreen City. Somad had successfully making Sea Cloak Rune. It was good news indeed. The fifth day however they encountered trouble. One team who entered the forest went missing. 293 Unknown Enemy Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, Akihiro, and Asuka gathered in one place. On the ground, there were three shields, five swords, two bows, two spears, and one ax. These weapons were the weapon of the person who went missing in investigating the forest. The scene was a bit weird, except the weapons, there was no trace of battle. This was indicating the unknown enemy knocked the ten people with easy, no resistance from the ten people. There were two possibilities for this. The first one was the unknown enemy far stronger than the ten people. The second, the unknown enemy was good at stealth or those kinds of abilities and ambushed the ten people. No matter how the unknown enemy knocked the ten people, the most important for now was to save those ten people. But no matter how they looked at the surrounding, there was no clue at all except the weapon. But what made Randy felt weird was why the unknown enemy left the weapon here. ''Is it a warning for us?'' After fifteen minutes, the others also shook their head. The scene was clean, they could trace nothing at here. "It seems the unknown enemy is strong, at least it''s strong enough to knock our member in one strike," Akihiro said in a solemn tone, Randy took one sword, the sword was Epic Grade Weapon. As he held the sword, Randy had an idea and turned his head toward Rocky who was lying down before a tree. Rocky was sleeping. "Does the lion have a sharp sense of smell?" Randy asked himself, but most likely not. Randy shook his head. Griffin was a mythology creature, at least it was before the Battle of Ascension started. Griffin, a mythology creature with a lion''s body, hawk''s wings, and a hawk''s head. However, there was a reason why Rocky was more like a lion than Griffin. It because the lion''s gene in Rocky was more dominant, resulting in a Griffin like Rocky born. At least, it was what Shana told him. Rocky sensed Randy''s gaze, he opened his crimson eyes, looking at his master with a puzzled look. Randy showed the swords to Rocky. However, Rocky rolled his eyes at his master and back to sleep. "You think I''m a dog? Stupid Master!" There was a melodious voice rang in Randy''s mind, it was Shana''s voice. She was translating the discontent of Rocky experienced. Randy ignored Shana but looking for a clue. They stayed for thirty minutes. However, there was really nothing they could get from here. They decided to get back and just as Randy walked for a few steps. He felt two eyes were watching him. It was right on his back. Randy stayed calm, trying to detect where the gaze came from. The others also the same, but they didn''t know it was a feeling being watched. They only felt uncomfortable. But soon, they noticed Randy''s body flickered before it vanished thoroughly and they heard a "boom" sound afterward. The other four immediately looked back and saw Randy was on the branch of Ulinae Tree. They saw Randy''s sword stuck on the tree, but there was nothing on the tree. They puzzled why Randy suddenly attacked the tree. They looked each other, but none of them knew why. Randy, however, frowned as he looked the tree. He was not attacking the tree for no reason, but the thing who watched him earlier was here. Right, he felt there was someone watching from here, but there was no one here. Randy scanned the surrounding, but there was really nothing here. He checked the surrounding once more and left the tree after finding nothing here. Just as Randy leaped down, the trunk which received Randy''s sword was bleeding profusely. ¡­ Temporary camp After ten Garuda''s members went missing, Randy stopped their investigation of the forest. They were discussing the ten people and the unknown enemy. If they continued to investigate the forest, there would be more casualties for sure as they didn''t know the unknown enemy. The scariest thing was unknown. Randy stopped the investigation, but he was still venturing the forest with his Shadow Drive. However, it was futile. The next day, Randy also found nothing. Not even a beast or monster could be found inside the forest The third day, there was an uproar in the camp as one Garuda member found five hands. The five hands were cut not a long time ago as the blood had not dried yet. The five hands place on the top of a square wood and there was a message on the square wood. "You are trespassing Our territory and disturbing Us. Leave the island immediately!!!" It was what written on the wood, threatening them to leave. Randy frowned as he looked at the hands which were freshly cut. He guessed right, the ten people were still alive. He thought the unknown enemy would use the ten people to negotiate something with them. However, he didn''t expect the unknown enemy would cut his guild member''s hand. Why did he think the unknown thing would use his guild member to negotiate with them? It was because the unknown thing was catching his guild members alive. There was no trace of battle which indicated the unknown thing knocked the ten people. Instead of killing his guild members, the unknown enemy caught his members alive. That was why he thought the unknown thing would use the ten people to negotiate with them. But he never thought they would use the ten people to threaten him. After that, Randy gathered the seven people in the main camp and discussed what they should do for the next. It took them an hour before the seven people came out from the camp. Afterward, Long Xinya called 50 Garuda''s members. Long Xinya would lead one group, Zhen Yi led one group, Akihiro and Asuka led one group, Udin would lead one group and the last group was just a normal group like before. After that, the five groups ventured inside the forest again. Iman Saputra was one people in the highest level among Garuda''s member after Udin, Gusti, and Erwin. Because of his level, Long Xinya chose him instead to lead the last group for looking the unknown creature who had kidnapped their friend. Iman Saputra had known the detail about his friend who had gone missing. Not it was not missing but kidnapped. Udin told them, the unknown creature was kidnapping their friend, and their friend could not even resist the unknown creature. Indicating the monster was strong. However, their group received an important task for today investigation and for their friends who kidnapped and got their hand cut, Iman Saputra mustered his courage to take this important task. ... Iman Saputra became nervous as he walked deeper to the forest. Since he entered the forest with his group, uneasy feeling creeped out. He felt there was someone watching him. Not only Iman, but his other friends in the group also became nervous as they tightened their grip on their weapon. Their mission was to investigate the forest for 6 hours. After 6 hours, they had to go back no matter what. It was the instruction for their group, so they ventured deeper into the forest for six hours, and fortunately, nothing happened to them in six hours. Iman Saputra let out a sigh of relief as they had not encountered anything. They hoped their journey back would go smooth sailing like they ventured deeper into the forest. However, the reality was not like what they expected. On the way back, Iman Saputra encountered trouble. There were seven monkeys. No rather than a monkey, it was a creature with a humanoid body. It stood straight like a human, but dark brown fur covered their body from the toe to the head, and it had four arms. When the unknown creature set its eyes on them. Iman Saputra''s back hair stood up and he felt cold inside. 294 Fair Trade Iman Saputra''s heart was beating furiously at the sight of the humanoid monkey in the front. At first, he had the confidence to face every monster after the drill over half a month. However, that confidence vanished when the humanoid monkey''s information appeared in his eyes. ------------------- [Torin - Monikia] (Elder) Affiliate: Monikia Tribe Grade: Mythical Beastmen Level: 734 Skill: ??? ------------------- Mythical Grade Beastmen, the humanoid monkey in the front of him was Mythical Grade Beastmen. Mythical Grade, he only heard it from the Boss but never encountered one. Let alone Mythical Grade, he even never encountered Emperor Grade. The highest grade he ever met was King Grade, the Territory King. But he never fought the King Grade Beast and only watched from the sideline. However, now, Mythical Grade Beastmen was right in the front. Not only that, he even didn''t have the confidence to fight the six humanoid monkeys. No, it was not he didn''t have confidence, but he realized his team could not even win if he fought against one among the seven humanoid monkeys. ------------------- [Orun - Monikia] (Guard) Affiliate: Monikia Tribe Grade: Legendary Beastmen Level: 599 Skill: ??? ------------------- The six humanoid monkeys were Legendary Grade Beastmen. He and his team could not even fight equally against King Grade, but now there was Legendary Grade Beastmen. Not only one, but six Legendary Grade Beastmen, and one Mythical Grade Beastmen as the leader. Seven Monikias were wearing nothing with 2 meters golden sticks in each their hand. Just as he wanted to shout at his friend to run. However, the seven Monikia acted first Torin dashed at Iman Saputra while the other six spread, intending to surround the group. Iman Saputra panicked, he wanted to send a message but a golden stick hit his head first before he could even send a message to the boss. The same with his friends, the six Legendary Monikia knocked them in less than 5 seconds. They were powerless before the seven Monikia. "Take them to the village!" Torin ordered the six Monikias. Shou! Shou! Shou! Shou! Shou! Shou! Shou! The seven Monikias leaped to the tree after tree. Not long after, they reached the "village". It was no wonder Garuda''s member and Randy could not find them because the one so-called village was on the topmost tree. Yes, the village was on the topmost tree. There was a house made of wood on the topmost tree. Torin and the other six Monikias brought Iman Saputra and his team to a circular house which was the biggest house in the village. Inside the circular house, there was a humanoid monkey, a bigger one compared to the others with silver fur and there was a horn-like crown on the top of the silver Monikia''s head. Entering the circular house, the six Monikia threw Iman Saputra and his team on the floor directly. After that, they knelt down at the silver Monikia. "Chief, we have brought another ten humans back," Torin reported to the silver fur Monikia with his deep tone. "Mnn," Silver Monikia nodded his head as he scanned the ten people on the grounds and looked back at Torin. "How is it?" The Silver Monikia asked Torin in a lazy tone. "They are so weak! We knocked them down less than 10 seconds," Torin reported truthfully, he was frowning, "Chief, why don''t we directly attack them? Even though they win in the number, but they are weaker to use, much weaker. One villager at least could take five to ten humans," The Silver Monikia waved his hand lazily at Torin, "Did you forget? The human who almost killed Reon three days ago? That human almost killed him in one strike and Reon could not even react at that human''s attack," "We could not underestimate them like that. Who now that human is stronger than us," Even though the Silver Monikia said so, he still had a nonchalant look, "Also, our purpose is not to become their enemy. You are not forgetting our purpose, right?" Torin could only nod his head at the Silver Monikia''s words, but he remembered something, "But we have chopped ten hands, I doubt this will end with peace," "It was a fair trade. They almost killed one of us and we just chopped their hands, we didn''t take their life. So they won''t be mad over this, right? After all, we just returned what they did to us," "All right, stop being fussy about this. You better make your next move, threaten them with these twenty humans, and drive them out from our Holy Island," The silver monikia seemed annoyed at Torin who was questioning him continuously. He waved his two right hands, dismissing Torin along with the other six Monikias from the circular house. However, suddenly a shadowy figure came out from Torin''s shadow. The shadowy figure stepped onto Torin''s head till pasted to the floor. He struggled, but soon he sensed a cold object in his neck, even without looking Torin knew that cold object was a sword. Torin stopped struggled, he felt the sword would pierce his neck if he kept struggling. Meanwhile, the other six Monikias yelled a "nyia nyia nyia" sound, ringing throughout to the whole village like a bell. "Hoho, look like we have a guest here," The Silver Monikia remained unperturbed despite his subordinate was under the shadowy figure foot. However, he squinted his eyes at the shadowy figure, scanning the shadowy figure from the toe to the head. "Hehe, yeah. There''s a guest comes to your village, but your village seems quite lacking in hospitality. How come your subordinates are yelling like this when there''s guest comes to your village?" Randy pointed his finger toward the six Monikias who were shouting like a crazy monkey. Yes, the shadowy figure was of course Randy. He actually followed Iman Saputra''s group, even when the group met Torin and his team, Randy was watching them. He wanted to help Iman Saputra''s group at first, but he realized the Monikia was not killing them. So, he just followed them under the shadow until they reached the village. The Silver Monikia waved his two right hands at the six Monikias and the six shut their mouth obediently. "Hoho, sorry about that. After all, we never receive a guest in the past," The Silver Monikia let out another chuckle and turned his head at the six Monikias and ordered one with lazy tone, "Give our guest a seat!" The Monikia who had received the order seemed to hesitate, but under the Silver Monikia''s gaze he obediently came out from the circular house. After 3 minutes, the dark brown Monikia brought a chair inside. "Mister¡­" Silver Monikia had not finished his words, but Randy cut it off as he waved his hand Silver Monikia. "My name is Randy Christian. I am the leader of the twenty people you kidnapped," Randy didn''t sit at the chair, but calmly introduced himself as he pushed Torin''s head further. "So it''s Randy. So, what is your purpose coming to my village? Oh, before that, could you release him," Silver Monikia was polite as he spoke. "All right," Randy nodded his head. However¡­ Swoosh! Randy''s swords moved, slashing at Torin''s two hands directly. Splash! Red blood spurted from two hands and Torin screamed in pain with a "Nyia!!!!". Without delay, Randy kicked Torin and Torin flung toward the six Monikias. The six Monikias immediately caught Torin. However, when they wanted to rush, confronting the human who just cut Torin''s hand, The Silver Monikia stopped them. Meanwhile, Randy was sitting at the chair, smiling at the Silver Monikia. But the Silver Monikia frowned at Randy, clearly displeased, but he didn''t act and prevented his subordinates to attack Randy. "You cut my men''s hand, ten hands and I just cut two hands. So you still owe me eight hands. Ten hands for ten hands, it''s a fair trade, right?" 295 It Was You!!! The atmosphere inside the circular house fell into strange silent, but except frowning The Silver Monikia had his mouth shut. The Silver Monikia was still sitting lazily at his comfy seat as he looked at Randy. However, Randy was surprised as the Silver Monikia still calm and collected and the six Monikia shot a furious glare at Randy. ''Maybe he doesn''t think me as a threat,'' ----------------------- [Marlin - Monikia] (Chief) Affiliate: Monikia Tribe Grade: Eternal Beastmen Level: 901 Skill: ??? ----------------------- Randy also didn''t expect that he would meat Eternal Grade Beastmen. The Mythical Grade Beastmen alone shocked him. Yet now, there was Eternal Grade Beastmen presented before him. It was no doubt Marlin was the strongest beast he had met on Earth. Also, beastmen itself surprised him. Shana told him, beastmen was a beast who got the blessing of God Beast, turning the beast into beastmen. However, he didn''t expect that he would encounter the beastmen this earlier. Rustle! Rustle! Rustle! Rustle! There was a sound movement from the outside. Randy sure, it was the reinforcement of Monikia Tribe. The six Monikia earlier was yelling like a bell, and Randy guessed it was them called the reinforcement. "Stay outside!" Marlin ordered with his lazy voice. After that, he squinted his green eyes at Randy, "Why did you cut his hands?" Marlin pointed his finger at the pained Torin. "Like what I said earlier, it was a fair trade. You have cut ten hands of my friend and I just cut your subordinate two hands. You still owe me eight hands," Randy answered with ease. However, finishing his words, Randy turned his head to the six Monikia, to be more precisely he was staring at the hand of the six Monikia. Earlier, when he was still in the shadow. Marlin said it was a fair trade because one of Garuda''s member almost killed their own kind who was the one called Reon. But after a week searched on the forest, none of them met the one so-called Monikia, how could they kill them if they met none. Randy felt it was utter nonsense of this Marlin. "You are supposed to be heard what I said earlier, right? One of your friends almost killed one of ours, so it was a fair trade as I only cut their hand, but not take their life," Marlin was still calm as he had a talk with Randy, but his eyes changed. It became fierce and sharp as he stared Randy. However, Randy was less intimidated as he calmly looked at the Silver Monikia like looking at an idiot. "I don''t know what kind of trick you have done, but my friend almost killed one of yours?? Hehe, it''s utter nonsense. We have searched the forest for a week, yet we found nothing. This is the first time we have a contact, and you said one of my friend almost killed one of you?" Randy sneered at the Silver Monikia. He heard Marlin didn''t want to get in their hostile side, but from the current situation, it was not likely. "Heh, you are sure stubborn," Marlin remained unperturbed and shook his monkey head, "Human is human after all, you won''t admit it even you are in the wrong. That''s why I don''t want to get in contact with you human," Randy was really speechless. Marlin said he was stubborn, but Marlin himself was the one stubborn. He and his guild members didn''t meet any this Monikia, how could Marlin say his guild member almost killed one of them? This time, it was Randy the one who shook his head and stood up, "Free my men and eight more hands. I will give you one day to prepare and let''s have a fair war," Randy didn''t go berserk here even after finding out the culprit who had kidnapped and cut his guild members. It was because these Monikia didn''t kill his guild members which were a rare case. So he was playing nice here, giving them a chance to prepare before going war. However, Marlin still shook his head and said moderately, "No, I will give the twenty men back, but you shall leave from this island afterward. We never have an intention to get in your hostile side and we won''t disturb you either. So just leave us alone on this island and I will forget what you have done just now and about your friend who almost killed one of us," "Hehe," Randy let out a chuckle, "You don''t want to be hostile toward us, but you kidnapped and cut my men''s hands. Are you joking with me?" "Do as I said, or I will force you to free my men!" Randy pulled the two Infernal Blades from his back. "Heh, I don''t want to get your hostile side, but it doesn''t mean I won''t fight you," Marlin stood up and suddenly brutal aura swept the room. After that, four 2 meters golden sticks appeared on his hands. However, Randy remained unperturbed despite the brutal aura which centered at him. He immediately spread his Dragon Aura and countered the brutal aura from Marlin. The six Monikias took three steps back when the oppressive aura swept them and Torin tumbled with his red butt hit the floor first. Marlin also shocked as the Dragon Aura spread the room, his expression changed drastically as he recognized the Dragon Aura. He knew the human before him was strong, but he didn''t expect the human had Dragon Bloodline. The shock was only for a moment as greed creeped out from his eyes. The Dragon was a beast which revered by all beasts. However, not all them revered the dragon as they also yearned for the dragon for their evolution. Marlin conflicted inwardly as the Dragon Aura still lingered inside the circular house. In one side, the dragon bloodline was had a tremendous use for him and in another side, it was his for his tribe interests. Monikia Tribe, they were a tribe which got a blessing from the God Beast itself in the earlier of Battle of Ascension. However, they were very few in number and him, Marlin as the Chief Tribe decided on the neutral side. Marlin decided to act neutral and grew stronger in the first two-phase until the Battle of Ascension Phase 3. When phase 3 started, he would look for a force which strong for him and his tribe to stay. Their main purpose was only to ascend to the Ascension World, not to struggle became the strongest. That was why when his subordinate found there was a human force landed into their land, Marlin ordered them to stay in the village to avoid unnecessary trouble. However, the human force was staying still even after four days searched throughout the island. That day, Marlin decided to take a team of the human group to threaten the unknown human force, driving them away from the island. At first, the thing had gone smoothly but the Monikia he had sent to watch the human force almost killed. This thing made him furious, and he told them to cut one hand the human they abducted before using the hands to threaten the human force. But his action only incited the rage the human force, he knew that in his heart. Sure enough, the human force continued their search, and he ordered his subordinate to abduct one group of human again. However, Marlin didn''t expect there was a human with Shadow Elemental Power. Now, the human showed him the Dragon Aura and roused his greed over the dragon blood. Marlin had three choices. First, it was to follow his heart, his greed. Getting his tribe to surround the human and take the dragon blood. He knew a human with dragon''s bloodline was strong; he had no confidence to kill the human alone. But to the human with the dragon''s bloodline, he needed to sacrifice a lot of his own kinds. Second, it was to drive the human away from the island and avoided the unwanted trouble. This was one of Monikia Tribe''s purpose, isolating themselves in one island, and grew stronger before making a contact with a strong force to join them. Third, it was an absurd idea of his which the lowest probability he would choose. It was submitting themselves, submitting Monikia under the human force. After all, the leader human force had a dragon bloodline, the human force he met was strong for sure. Marlin conflicted, but mostly he was focusing on his first two choices. After a long thought, Marline released out a sigh. He sat back on his seat, "You human won''t admit before you see the proof," "Bring Reon in!" Randy frowned at first before deciding to follow Marlins game. He was curious what Marlin meant by the proof. Less than 2 minutes, there was a Monikia with dark brown fur entered the circular house. There was something which caught Randy''s eyes in this Monikia, it was the cut wound on his chest. The cut wound was big until he could see the ribs. The newly entered Monikia didn''t pay attention to Randy at first. He went straight before Marlin and knelt down accompanied with a greeting, "Chief!" However, when he stood up and turned his head back on Randy. The newly entered Monikia was shocked and shouted, "IT WAS YOU!!!" 296 I Will Slaughter My Way At first, Randy confused but soon he became clear as the wounded Monikia told his story to Marin. However, the more he heard the story, the angrier he became. Marlin used ridiculous reason to cut his men''s hands and told him it was a fair trade. Randy stood from his chair as the crimson fire enveloped him from the head to the toe. Not only his body, but his two Infernal Blades also shrouded in the crimson flame. Looking at this, Monikias in the room alerted, and they made a stance as two golden sticks in each their hands. However, Marlin calmed down, ordering his men to get back. "See, this is the proof. You almost killed him and I cut ten hands from your ten men, it was a fair trade," Marlin stated calmly. "You can go from this island with your twenty men and I will forget for what you have done just now. Like I said earlier, we have no intention to get into your hostile side, and we promise that we would never attack your territory," "How ridiculous you are. You are hiding from us since we arrived here and then you were capturing my men and cut their hands for an absurd reason. Almost killed one of your men and you blamed me while you were spying on us?" "Hehe," Randy let out his usual chuckle before his face turned into a solemn and fierce as another wave of the Dragon Aura swept inside the circular house, "There''s no need for us to talk again over this matter, I will slaughter my way to save my men," Wung! The light sphere with over ten meters spread around Randy and a sword after sword made of dark red energy formed. The atmosphere inside the circular house immediately became tense as the other Monikia gripped their golden stick. However, Marlin acted faster than everyone in the room. In the blink of an eye, he arrived right before Randy. Marlin also had four hands like the usual Monikia, two hands were gripping Randy''s shoulders, and another two hands were aiming at Randy''s neck. The other Monikia cheered at their chief. But the cheer didn''t last long as the dark red sword surrounded Marlin. From their point view, their chief would die if he didn''t release the human in the black armor. Randy smirked at Marlin who recklessly charged into his Sleight of Sword Expanse. Marlin realized that if he didn''t release Randy, the dark red sword strike a fatal injury on him. Marlin released Randy from his grips and backed out. However, the dark red streak line kept aiming at the retreated Marlin until he got himself out from the light sphere. After that, Marlin distanced himself 5 meters away from the light sphere. He looked at Randy with a shocked look. Earlier, there were only 10 dark red swords formed around him. But now, there were 52 dark red swords floating around Randy. He was barely got away from the light sphere when there were only 10 dark red swords. However, there were 52 dark red swords now. If he entered the light sphere recklessly like before, he was dead for sure. Marlin immediately got his weapon out. Four golden sticks with 2 meters long in his four hands. However, there were many swords on his fours hands afterward. It was a cut wound he received earlier when he was in the light sphere. He didn''t leave unscathed from the light sphere. "Chief!" The eight Monikias inside the circular shouted simultaneously as the blood oozed out from the cut wound. It was only a single exchange between the human and their chief, yet their chief was in a disadvantage. They wanted to rush over to help, but Marlin stopped. "Get back! Don''t get near to him, stay away!!!" Marlin yelled at his own subordinates as he noticed they wanted to help. However, he was clear they were not a help of him, but a burden for him, and it was the same as suicide if they faced Randy. He was clear about the terror of the light sphere and he was clear his own subordinates'' capability. So he ordered them to get back before using his skill to face Randy. After the shout, Marlin''s body became two, four, eight, and sixteen. There were sixteen Marlin, and all Marlin was the same, they had the cut wounds on their four hands, four golden sticks in their hand, and the same posture. Randy surprised a little, but that surprise broke into a smile as an eager could be looked on Randy''s face. Whoosh! Randy dashed over Marlin and the light sphere followed along with the fifty-two dark red swords inside the light sphere. Marlin had prepared for this and the sixteen Marlin also dashed forward to the light sphere. Fifty-two streak lines were attacking at the sixteen Marlin and Randy surprised as the "clang clang" noise sounded each time the golden stick blocked the dark red sword. Randy surprised as he witnessed. He thought the fifteen Marline was the fake one and only one Marline who was real, but to his surprise the sixteen Marlin was real. Randy was controlling the Myriad Chiliastic Sword to attack the sixteen Marlin at the same time and the sixteen Marlin kept blocking each sword attack. Even though the sixteen Marlin could block the swords perfectly, he could not get closer to Randy even an inch. ... Meanwhile, the Monikia tribe surround the circular house. They were tense as they looked at the circular house. When their chief ordered them to get away, they obediently went out from the circular house. However, they felt uneasy as the situation inside was unknown. Even though they trusted their chief, but they realized how fearful the human was when their chief wounded in one exchange. There were over a hundred Monikia outside the circular house. They were waiting for the result the fight and prepared for all possible contingencies. "Reon, do you think the Chief can win?" Torin asked the Monikia who had a deep cut wound on his chest in a worried tone. He was clear how strong Marlin was, but after witnessing the first exchange between the leader of human force, how the human could give Reon a fatal injury in one strike, and how helpless he was the human''s foot pressed his head down. Torin could not help but worried over Marlin. He asked Reon who had experienced the human''s ability. Reon also had a worried look as his eyes never left the circular house. Hearing Torin''s queries, Reon shook his head, "I don''t know," It was what came out from Reon mouth at Torin''s queries, but it was quite clear in his heart that his chief was nowhere close to the human. At least, Chief Marlin could not achieve what the human did to him. However, Reon didn''t say it out those words. He didn''t want to make his fellow villager became worried as him. Just as the Monikias were monitoring the circular house, there was a woman''s voice traveled into their ears. "Oho, so it was these monkeys who make trouble," Hearing the woman''s voice, over a hundred Monikias turned their head to where the voice came from. They saw there were seven humans stood 20 meters away from them. There were three women and four men. "No wonder we could not find them, they built their house on the top tree," Akihiro scanned the surrounding. "They are smarter than the other beasts we have met so far," Asuka nodded her head at her boyfriend''s remark. Meanwhile, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya''s eyes glued at the certain ten Monikias. Their eyes were glowing in the excited light as an eager look appeared on their face. Bruak! The silver streak line flung out from the circular house and over a hundred Monikias were familiar with that silver figure. It was Chief Marlin. However, Chief Marlin was different from the beforehand Chief Marlin. The current Chief Marlin had twelve hands and three heads. Despite transformed into a strange figure, his body was full with the cut wounds as the silver fur slowly turned into the bloody red as the red blood flowed from the cut wound. "Chief!!!" The over hundred Monikias shouted at the same time and rushed over to help. However, a crimson streak line was faster than them as they saw the crimson shadow was right above Chief Marlin. "No!!!" "Don''t!!!" Over a hundred furious shouts sound throughout the village. But the shouts was useless as the crimson shadow slammed his two swords which shrouded in the crimson fire at their Chief Marlin. The Silver Monikia was falling down at the frightening speed after the two swords slammed to his body and accompanied with a "booming" sound afterward. Boom! However, the human who shrouded in the crimson flame didn''t stop his pursuit of Marlin as he descended with swift speed, leaving an afterimage. Over a hundred Monikias also followed and Zhen Yi''s group also descended. When they reached on the ground, they saw a pit with the bloody figure was lying down, and Randy who shrouded in the crimson flame had his sword on the bloody figure''s neck. "W-Wa¡­it," The bloody figure tried to say something, but blood spurted out from his mouth as he gasped for breath. "Please listen to my words," The bloody figure spoke in one-go before losing his consciousness. 297 The Conclusion The next morning, Randy along with the upper echelons of Happy Guild gathered in the circular house. Marlin fell unconscious since yesterday fight against Randy and there was a word he wanted to say before he fainted. Because of those words, Randy didn''t kill him. He had a hope, a hope to make the Monikia Tribe worked under his guild. One Eternal Grade Beastmen, ten Mythical Grade Beastmen, and thirty Legendary Grade Beastmen as for the other Monikia was at Ancient Grade at the lowest. It was the main force of the Monikia Tribe and it was a huge boost for his guild if they were under his guild. Even though the number of the Monikia Tribe was less than a thousand if he forced his 600 Garuda''s members to clash against the Monikia Tribe. It was highly they would suffer a huge loss. Also, If it was the other guild who faced Monikia Tribe, but not Happy Guild. Randy sure that guild would have suffered a disastrous defeat under the Monikia Tribe. However, Randy was not sure if the Monikia Tribe wanted to work under his guild or not. But from the clue he had in his head, his guild had seventy percent to make Monikia Tribe worked under him. He had this thought based on the Monikia did in the last one week when they were in the Monkin Island. First, they didn''t attack them but avoided them since the first day. Second, despite having the power to wipe the groups he sent to investigate the forest, the Monikia Tribe didn''t do so. Instead of killing Garuda''s members, they knocked ten people to drive them away from the island. Third, it was Marlin''s words. He had said that they didn''t want to get in the hostile side of human. So he chose to drive them away rather than battling against his guild. He had 70 percent confidence to recruit the Monikia Tribe based on these three reasons. He believed this Monikia Tribe was like The Federation of Ascension. The Federation of Ascension formed with one purpose, it was to ascend to the next world. It was what Audrey told him about The Federation of Ascension. The Federation of Ascension founded from many groups. Human Race, Monster, Beast, Devil, Demon and other race. Their main purpose was to ascend to the next world, they didn''t care about the territory, they won''t seize the occupied territory, and they won''t attack other faction except they were retaliating. Even though The Federation of Ascension won''t seize other territories, their force was terrifying. The main reason for the Crimson Cloud Kingdom put their most armies in the western was The Federation of Ascension. Audrey told him despite having a pact of peace, the Crimson Cloud Kingdom would never let their defense loose as one fatal mistake, The Federation of Ascension could raze the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. That was why King Andreas would never take the reinforcement from the west. King Andreas chose the Blazing Cloud Battalion in the Capital City as reinforcement rather than calling the army in the western border. King Andreas chose to empty the army in the Capital City rather than the western border. Randy understood how strong the federation from this one information only that was why he wanted the Monikia Tribe was working under his guild. The eight people were leisurely enjoying the fruit, and the wine served by the Monikia Tribe. Even though most of Monikia felt grateful of Randy as he didn''t kill Marlin, but they were still cold to him and the others. However, Randy ignored the cold treatment as he enjoyed the wine and peach. The peach was like a normal peach, but it was bigger, and it was red-gold in color. The peach tasted good when he bit the peach a sweat juicy flooded in his mouth accompanied with a bit of sourness. He never tasted a peach before and this was the first time he tasted a peach. He didn''t know the tastes of peach, but he enjoyed the peach in his hand. But what made him speechless was the drinks, Monikia served them a bottle of wine in the morning. Randy shook his head as he held the glass made of bamboo. However, when the wine entered his mouth, Randy surprised. The wine in his hand was not like wind, but more like¡­ ''Tea!!!'' Yes, the wine in his hand was like tea, but it was different from the normal tea. Randy rested his chin on his hand as he stared at the bamboo in his other hand. He was trying to find the right word to describe the wine. However, before he could even find the right words to describe the wine, there was someone entered the circular house. The eight people inside turned their head toward the entrance simultaneously. There were three Monikias entered and Randy familiar with only one silver Monikia, Marlin. The other two Monikias were Mythical Grade Beastmen. ------------------ [Kurin - Monikia] (Elder) Affiliate: Monikia Tribe Grade Mythical Beastmen Level: 721 Skill: ??? ------------------ ------------------ [Murin - Monikia] (Elder) Affiliate: Monikia Tribe Grade: Mythical Beastmen Level: 742 Skill: ??? ------------------ There was a noticeable distinction between the normal Monikia he met compared to these two Monikias, it was the mustache. Yes, Randy called it mustache as the fur above their mouth was much denser compared to the other Monikia. Actually, there were many Monikias wanted to accompany their chief, but Marlin opposed and asked them to stay outside. Murin and Kurin were supporting Marlin as he was having a hard time to walk. However, when Marlin entered the circular house, he broke free from the two Elders and approached Randy with a serious look. Just as Randy wanted to stand up, Marlin sat directly before him. Randy was sitting on the floor with a soft fur as the cushion and a small table. The peaches and the wine were on the table. "Chief!" Kurin and Murin shouted at the same time. They wanted to prevent Marlin, but Marlin stopped them with a wave of his hand. Marlin took a deep breath, and a determination flashed in his eyes as he looked at Randy. "Would you like to listen to my words?" Randy smiled as he nodded his head. There''s no need to guess for what happened next. Randy listened to Marlin''s word per words with great detail. Marlin was telling him the Monikia Tribe condition. He was telling Randy that they got chosen by the God Beast and got its blessing. Marlin was telling him about their origin. Even though they got the blessing and the power from the God Beast, but they didn''t want to get involved the prolonged war. They just wanted their tribe to ascend to the next world, The Ascension World. They didn''t want to become the strongest or thirst of the reign of land, they just wanted to main the survival of their tribe until they ascended to the Ascension World because they were scarce. Randy had an unbelievable look as he heard Marlin''s words. They had the power, but they didn''t have the ambition to rule over the world as others did. Even though Randy could not discern what Marlin told him was the truth or not, but Marlin looked sincere as he explained their situation. Also, as Marlin went on, Randy could not help smiling. But of course he didn''t show it on his face, he smiled inside his heart. The more Randy heard Marlin''s words, the more he was confident to acquire the Monikia Tribe under Happy Guild. After half an hour lengthy explanation, Marlin stopped and chugged the wine in his hand in one go. Marlin took another a deep breath. "And, after experiencing your strength. I, Marlin, The Chief of Monikia Tribe, representing my tribe to swear to become your Ancillary," Marin said it with a deep voice and seriousness. The atmosphere turned into a solemn and quiet. They could only hear their breathing sound as everyone inside the circular house turned their head at Randy. Kurin and Murin seemed not surprised and seemed to know their chief would say these words out. However, Randy stayed silent. But Randy''s eyes were on Marlin, emotionless. No one knew what Randy''s thought, they could not read it. The atmosphere stayed still for half a minute before Randy broke into a smile. He was smiling brightly as he got a treasure into his hand. Randy stretched out his right hand out to Marlin, "Welcome to Happy Guild!" Marlin had a puzzled look on his face at first. He looked at Randy''s hand and Randy''s face back and forth, puzzling what the meaning behind Randy''s hand. Randy understood the monkey before him didn''t understand what he meant. Randy scratched his head with his left hand, "This is¡­" "But I have one condition for my tribe!" 298 Sumatera Island Evergreen Pier Randy and Zhen Yi stood on the deck of the Happy Ship. The first ship made by Happy Guild and Randy named it after his guild name. Even he didn''t name the ship after his guild, his mom would. So without needing his mom acted, Randy named the ship after his guild name, Happy Ship. The size of the ship was about the same as the skeleton ship which he got from Kururi Legion, but slightly bigger. After Somad had successfully made the Sea Cloak Rune in less than half a month. Somad and Lin Mosan tested the ship which had been installed Sea Cloak Rune on the sea. The result satisfying, even after sailing a thousand meters away from the Evergreen Pier the Happy Ship was safe and sound. There was no sea beast attacked the ship, but Randy didn''t permit them to sail more than over a thousand meters. However, today Randy would use the Happy Ship to cross to Sumatera Island. Somad told them they were heading to Sumatera Island if they went straight. Sumatera Island, it was three times bigger than Java Island. Currently, Zhen Yi and Randy along with fifty Garuda''s members were heading to Sumatera Island. They were leaving the west to Long Xinya''s hands after Monikia Tribe submitted to Randy. Two days ago, Marlin along with the Monikia Tribe submitted to Randy and became his Ancillary. As for the condition what Marlin asked, Randy agreed with the one condition he stated. The condition was to free them when they had ascended to the Ascension World. Marlin asked him to free them when they had reached to the Ascension World. In exchange, Marlin vowed, he and his tribe would become Randy''s sword for every enemy who blocked their path as long as they were still on Earth. Randy agreed directly to Marlin request on the spot which surprised him. Marlin thought the human won''t easily release them, but he didn''t expect Randy would agree without hesitation. Of course, Randy agreed to Marlin''s request. He won''t rely on other races, but focusing on his guild members. But the other races'' help would be a huge boost when they faced the Battle of Ascension''s phase three. Randy agreed without hesitation which would bring a favorable impression of his guild in the Monikia Tribe''s eyes. They would strive to the best for his guild and for themselves in the last phase of the Battle of Ascension. Even though he had a piece of information, they would face another Battle of Ascension in the Ascension World, but the most important for now was to pass the first Battle of Ascension, ascending from Earth to the Ascension World. He would think the second Battle of Ascension later. Maybe, they would have a massive force later and didn''t need help from the other races anymore. With that, Randy agreed to Marlin''s request without hesitation and Marlin along with other ten Mythical Grade Beastmen became his Ancillary. Randy acquired the Monikia Tribe under his command and the Happy Conquest step one would become faster with the help of Monikia Tribe, it was to conquer Indonesia fully. Besides testing the Happy Ship, there was another reason for the two headed toward Sumatera Island. It was the Ascension Chest, there was an Ascension Chest in the Sumatera Island. Also, the situation on the west was safer than they expected. Monikia Tribe had captured three islands next to Monkin Island, it was out of their expectation yet it also delighted them. Randy had two reasons for leaving Long Xinya and the others in Monkin Island. Long Xinya also volunteered to stay. First, She and the others would build another a small city in the Monkin Island and they also kept in watch the Monikia Tribe''s movement. Randy was confident Monikia Tribe would never betray him after Marlin and the ten Mythical Grade Beastmen became his Ancillary. He had the system to keep on watch over Monikia Tribe, but apparently Long Xinya still didn''t believe at them, and she wanted to keep on watch over Monikia Tribe by herself. Second, it was to continued the Happy Conquest. Long Xinya along with three thousand Garuda''s members would continue attacking to the west with the help of the Monikia Tribe. Randy didn''t care about Long Xinya who still didn''t trust Monikia Tribe and let her and the others stayed in the Monkin Island while he took fifty Garuda''s members with him. There were three purposes for him and Zhen Yi to go to Sumatera Island. First, it was to test the new ship. Second, it was to take the Ascension Chest. Third, was to conquer one territory and build teleportation from Java Island to Sumatera Island. WIth teleportation tool as the bridge between the two islands, it would be easier for his guild to move between the two islands, and it would also be easier to capture Sumatera Island. Today was the day of Randy and Zhen Yi would head to Sumatera Island. Almira, Sun Xiu, Wisen, and others were coming to the Evergreen Pier to watch their departure. The first human-made ship would depart to the sea for the first time. The Happy Ship coated in yellow color and there were big sails to help the ship. The three sails were black in color and in the biggest sail, there was a smiling emoji on it. Randy and Zhen Yi were standing on the deck ship, waving their hands to their parents until they lost their sight on them. Randy didn''t know how long it would take from Java Island to Sumatera Island, but the two took their time on the deck as they gazed the blue ocean before them. Meanwhile, Zhen Yi''s eyes were glowing with an excited light. This was the first for her and her husband for venturing together. She could not wait for that, she could not wait to step over the land, and journeyed together with her husband. They stayed on the deck while enjoying the blue ocean with the sea breeze which slammed to their hair and face. They were standing on the deck for four hours before Randy pulled Zhen Yi to enter the ship, to their room. "Where are we going?" Puzzled, Zhen Yi asked curiously. Randy stopped his steps and turned his head to Zhen Yi, "Eh!? You don''t forget what you said yesterday, right? You were saying it with a full of determination yesterday," Zhen Yi frowned as she tried to remember what she said to her husband yesterday. But he didn''t know and remember. Yesterday, they were heading back to Evergreen City, and they talked a lot on the way back. "Which one???" Zhen Yi asked again in a puzzled look. "How can you forget it? Yesterday, you said it with great confidence and determination," Randy smiled mischievously which not fit with his words, grumbling at her. Zhen Yi recalled yesterday event again and soon she realized the meaning of his husband. Her face flushed red as she remembered what she said yesterday. Looking at the flushed Zhen Yi, Randy knew she remembered it. "For that important future, we shall work hard," Randy pulled Zhen Yi to the inside ship. "But we are in the ship, others will hear it," Zhen Yi said in a low voice. "Hehe," Randy made an evil chuckle and got his head closer to his wife before whispering, "Then you have to lower your voice," Yes, what Zhen Yi told Randy yesterday was about the child. She told her husband that she was ready for that. Zhen Yi realized that her words to catch to him was close to impossible except her husband deliberately slowed his leveling pace down, then she could catch him up in the term of the level. She didn''t want to become an obstacle for her husband, but support for him. For that reason, Zhen Yi declared she was ready to bear his child. Afterward, Randy pulled Zhen Yi into one room with no resistance from his wife. ¡­ The first day passed, but they could not see land, indicating Sumatera Island was still far. The second day in the evening, they finally saw the edge of Sumatera Island. However, they surprised for the scene unfolded before them. 299 This Is Not My Style Randy and Zhen Yi shocked with the scene unfolded before them. They didn''t find the seashore, but a tall wall made of the black unknown stone. The wall was about a hundred meters tall and Randy could see there was an unknown creature patrolled on the top. He could not see clearly what creature on the top of the wall. Randy ordered the ship to stop about five hundred meters away from the wall. The force behind the wall was unknown and he could not dock the ship on the land as well because the wall was standing right before the sea. Apparently, the opposite side also noticed the Happy Ship. Randy could see the unknown creature was gathering in one place as they pointed their ship with the spear. Randy and Zhen Yi looked each other. Zhen Yi nodded her head and called Iman Saputra up. "Prepare a small boat, we will check the situation ahead," Hearing Zhen Yi''s words, Iman Saputra seemed hesitated as he wanted to talk something. However, Zhen Yi cut him off, "It''s okay, both of us are enough. If the situation is safe, we will send a message and you can come over with the ship later," Iman Saputra nodded his head at Zhen Yi''s words and prepared the small boat. It didn''t take long before Iman Saputra and the others prepared the guild right beside the Happy Ship. Just as Zhen Yi wanted to jump over, she stopped and looked at her husband. "The small boat doesn''t have the Sea Cloak Rune, is that okay?" Zhen Yi had witnessed the first trial of the Happy Ship. The ship sank down only after one hundred meters sailed away from the pier as the beast in the sea attacked the ship. After she came to know that the ship needed a Sea Cloak Rune to sail on the sea. However, the small boat didn''t have the Sea Cloak Rune. The sea beast would attack the small boat for sure. Randy gave a light knock on his wife head forehead at her question before answering her with a question, "Don''t we have a skill which will make the sea beast doesn''t dare to get close?" Zhen Yi fell into silence as she was thinking what skill her husband meant was. However, she didn''t feel she had the mentioning skill, the skill which would scare the sea beast away. Randy gave another a light knock on his wife''s forehead, "You have the Divine Aura skill, right? It can be used to intimidate the mob beast," After that, Randy jumped to the small boat and had his Dragon Aura enveloped the small boat. "There''s no explanation on that skill, you also didn''t tell me about that. How can I know the Divine Aura skill would scare a mob beast away," Zhen Yi pouted as she grumbled as Randy knocked her forehead two times. She rubbed her forehead before following after her husband to the small boat. On the boat, Zhen Yi used the Divine Aura skill, but she still could not control the skill properly as the Divine Aura spread out over the sea. Divine Aura, it was a skill she got right after integrating with the Divine Fox bloodline and after getting through the Bloodline Awakening in one go. Randy made no comment after her wife''s Divine Aura. However, what he said was right, there was no sea beast attacked the small boat after he paddled for 50 meters away from the Happy Ship. Randy paddled the boat to the wall while Zhen Yi was watching the unknown creature on the top wall. The unknown creature number on the top wall was getting more and more. When they reached three hundred meters away from the wall, there were many of them gathered in one spot, and Zhen Yi detected what creature on the top wall. "It''s skeleton!!!" Zhen Yi exclaimed in a loud voice. She saw there were many skeletons in various colors, white, blue, green, red, and yellow. Zhen Yi looked at her husband and Randy also looked at her. They had the same thought, the skeleton meant they were another force from the Enigma Kingdom. Rougher and Kiddo told them Enigma divided his own force into six forces. Enigma sent five forces away for conquering more territories while one force stayed with him. Randy didn''t know if this could be considered lucky or not. He wanted to eradicate the Enigma Kingdom as soon as possible to stop the supply of the bones for Enigma, preventing him to evolve. And here he was, encountering another force of the Enigma Kingdom. Randy paddled the boat even faster. The skeleton on the wall also noticed the small boat was getting closer to the wall. They seemed to do something as they dispersed for a while and gathered once again. Afterward, Zhen Yi noticed there were many big white arrows swarmed at them. Not only Zhen Yi, but Randy also noticed the incoming white arrow which was many times bigger than the usual arrow. However, the two stayed calm at the incoming arrows. Randy kept paddling the small boat while Zhen Yi stood up. There was no spear in her hand, however, her two hands exuded a cold air. Zhen Yi raised her two hands and five square meters ice formed from both of her hands. The ice shield covered the small boat, protecting them from the volley of the arrow. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! The arrows collided against the ice shield, leaving no damage on the shield. However, after two volleys of an arrow, Zhen Yi threw the ice shield away to the sea. Randy puzzled, it was perfect already. They would reach the wall soon with the help of the ice shield, but his wife threw the ice shield away. "What do you want to do?" Randy asked as his two hands were still not stopping, paddling the small boat at a steady pace. "This is not my style," Zhen Yi answered. Even though she had her back on him, but Randy could discern from her tone his wife seemed unsatisfied. This made Randy even more puzzled, but he kept his mouth shut. He would witness it eventually what his wife wanted to do. Soon, he understood what the meaning behind her words, "This is not my style," Zhen Yi threw the ice shield away, but she formed an ice arrow, much bigger compared to the white arrow. The white arrow was about three meters long and had the same size as a hand of an adult. It was an arrow for a ballista and the arrow made of the white bone. Meanwhile, Zhen Yi''s ice arrow was five meters long and had the size of an adult body. She held the ice arrow with her two hands and the small boat sunk slightly. Not only Randy, but Zhen Yi also realized she could not keep the ice arrow on the boat. She took three steps back along with the ice arrow. After that, she threw the ice arrow to the front, and she immediately took three steps forward before launching a kick with her full force on the back of the arrow. It was out of his expectation. Randy thought she wanted to throw the ice arrow with her hands, but she kicked the arrow. The ice arrow shot at the frightening speed as the ice permeated the volley of the bone arrow and slammed at the tip of the wall. Bang! The impact of the ice arrow caused a chunk of the stone fell down and missed the skeleton on the top wall. "Tsk! It''s a miss," Zhen Yi disappointed as the ice arrow missed the skeleton. She created another an ice arrow which made Randy speechless. "Honey, you should take care the bone arrows first!" She was focusing on attacking with her ice arrow but ignored the incoming bone arrow. Indeed, the bone arrow could not injure him and her, but it was not the case for the boat. If the bone arrows managed to hit the boat, then they would need to swim to reach the wall. Zhen Yi turned her head on him, making a sweet smile, "Honey, please takecare of the arrow and I will kill those impudent skeletons," "Also, you have the light sphere and the floating dark red swords. It will be easy for you to block those arrows," After that, Zhen Yi kept repeating the same thing. Creating an ice arrow and kicked it at the skeleton on the top of the wall and Randy blocked the incoming arrow. At first, her arrow ice missed the target, but on the fourth arrow manage to hit the skeleton. "Yay!" Zhen Yi cheered. Ice arrow after an ice arrow shot at the wall and more skeletons fell under the ice arrow until they reached the wall. Reaching the wall, Randy and Zhen Yi stood from the boat. "You are rowing the boat too fast, I am just having fun," Zhen Yi complained at her husband. "We will have fun more, later. For now, let''s compete who is going to reach the top first," Randy pointed his finger to the top of the wall with a smile. "It''s a good idea," Zhen Yi agreed directly at her husband''s idea. 300 Leave Them to Me Kalimantan Island''s seashore, there was a hundred meters wall surrounded the seashore. However, amidst the long and tall wall, there were two people stood before a hole, a hole in the tall wall. The hole was about five meters tall and seven meters wide and the two people stood before the hole was Zhen Yi and Randy. Both were trying to find the gate if there was a wall there must be an entrance or gate. However, there was no gate in five thousand long of the wall, the found no gate or an entrance. It was entirely blocked. There was no entrance, then it would be impossible for the fifty Garuda''s members to step into Kalimantan Island with no entrance. As for how Randy and Zhen Yi entered Kalimantan Island? They climbed through the hundred meters tall wall. Randy used his two swords to climb while Zhen Yi her to climb the hundred-meter tall wall. Their strength was high, and it was easy to pierce the wall with their Legendary Grade Weapon. With that, they climbed the hundred meters wall and Randy was the first one to arrive at the top wall. As for the skeletons on the top wall, they had become debris under Randy and Zhen Yi''s swift yet brutal assault. Afterward they wanted to find the gate or the entrance, however, they could not find that entrance or gate. Because of that, Zhen Yi came out with this idea, making a hole for the fifty Garuda''s members to step into the land. At first, Randy was worried the wall would collapse. However, it was out of his expectation the wall was still standing firmly after Zhen Yi created the big hole. As the two stood before the big hole, the Happy Ship came into their sight. The smiling emoji in the sail was eye-catching. Meanwhile, Iman Saputra and the others on the ship were quite shocked by the hole. It seemed there was nothing impossible with his Boss and Lady Boss. After docking the Happy Ship, they stepped into the Kalimantan Island, and a notification rang in the fifty of Garuda''s members. Battle System: You have entered the Lampung Territory! Despite the notification which rang in their head, their eyes, however, focused on the hole. It was about ten meters long. Rather than a hole, it would be right even to be called a ten meters long tunnel. Somehow, they had an uneasy feeling as they walked in the ten meters long tunnel. They could not help but quickened their pace of walking. They worried the ten meters long tunnel might be collapsed as they walked in the ten meters long tunnel. After all, the ten meters long tunnel was under the wall. Coming out from the ten meters long tunnel, they see the Boss and Lady Boss'' figure. Both were standing five meters away from the entrance of the ten meters long tunnel. They were standing under a tree, a lush green tree, side by side with a silent accompanied them. They too, falling into a calm atmosphere with their Boss and Lady Boss came into their sight. Randy fell into a daze, mulling over what he should do after this. The next was the take the Lampung Territory''s token and let the Garuda''s members took it back to Evergreen City. He needed to claim Lampung Territory first before he could build teleportation. After that, he and his wife would go for the Ascension Chest. It was in his topmost purpose as the Enigma Kingdom''s force was here. Randy afraid those skeletons would open the Ascension Chest before he could. Afterward, he would eradicate the Enigma Kingdom''s force here. He was reorganizing his thought over the plan what he wanted to do in Kalimantan Territory and not noticing the fifty Garuda''s members had arrived. Zhen Yi poked her husband waist with her elbow and Randy turned his head at his wife with a puzzled look. However, Zhen Yi directed him only with her head at the Garuda''s members in silent. She seemed didn''t want to break the silence. Randy turned his head again, at where his wife directed to. He saw the fifty Garuda''s members had arrived and had their eyes looked at him. "Oh, you guys here," Randy said as he walked over to the group. As Randy approached them, they could not help but lined up neatly. They made a strict stance. Randy somewhat uncomfortable at this sight, they were like soldiers in the military before the Battle of Ascension. Nevertheless, Randy just let them did what they wanted to, making no comment as he scanned the fifty of them. "All right, there''s no much task for you actually," Randy scratched his head as there was really no task for them except delivering the Territory Token back to Evergreen City and back again to claim the Lampung Territory and build teleportation. The teleportation was the most essential thing for his guild. So there was really no task for them except that, but they could follow him and his wife to take the Territory Token. However, the forty-nine Garuda''s members had a different thought of Randy. They were thinking another matter, it was their impression of Randy. The fifty Garuda''s members Randy brought was a new guy, they joined the Happy Guild later after he went away for his long journey except for Iman Saputra. So they didn''t know Randy''s another side which was easy-going and friendly. The impression of the forty-nine people of Randy was overbearing, strong, fierce, and dignified. It was what they felt toward Randy since he came back from the unknown journey which had been a secret of the upper echelons of the Happy Guild. They seemed baffled at their Boss who suddenly turned to be friendly. They thought their Boss was a strict one like the rumors in the forum and how he acted on Erwin, how he slaughtered the Asura Guild, how he cleaned the skeletons with ease which almost killed them. Randy left a strong impression on them, however, the current Randy was so much different from their impression of him. The easy-going smile plastered on his face which usually had an expressionless when he met them was nowhere to be seen. As Randy went on, the forty-nine Garuda''s members had their shoulder relaxed a little, not as tense as earlier. Randy was talking about random stuff, seeming to wait for something as he chatted with them. Five minutes passed by and they finally knew what their Boss was waiting for, it was the Lion blazed in the blue flame they saw in the Monkin Island. The Boss was waiting for his pet to come back. Randy also noticed Rocky from afar. He saw Rocky was running at steady pace and Randy took out beast. The beast was white in color and had three horns on its head. The beast was like a cow, but three times bigger than a normal cow. Randy threw the cow on the air and Rocky immediately pounced at the cow with its mouth opened wide. Rocky bit at the cow''s neck with his sharp teeth and he immediate wolfed down the cow. After taking over the wall, Randy let a handful skeletons to run away, and he let Rocky followed after them. With that, he could find the base of the skeleton in the Lampung Territory and took the Territory Token from them. Sure enough, Rocky didn''t disappoint him as he found the skeleton''s base in Lampung Territory. However, this proud yet lazy cat asked a meal before leading he wanted to lead him to the skeleton''s base. The cow-like beast devoured by Rocky in no time. The fifty Garuda''s members looked at the blazing lion cautiously. Even though they knew the lion was their Boss'' pet, however, it was Saint Grade Beast, after all, they kept still a safe distance from the blue lion. "All right, guys. Follow me! We will attack the skeleton''s base, get prepared," After that, Randy hopped onto Rocky''s back. Zhen Yi could only see with envy as she looked at her husband who was riding on the top Rocky. Randy looked at his wife as he tapped at Rocky''s back, indicating she could get a ride along with him. However, Rocky also knew what its master wanted to and Rocky immediately barring its sharp teeth at Zhen Yi, indicating he didn''t agree for Zhen Yi to ride on him. Zhen Yi pouted at how unfriendly Rocky was to her. She wanted to have a ride since a long ago, but Rocky never agreed to her request. Even now with Randy, Rocky still didn''t let her have a ride on its back. Randy winked at his wife and got his head closer at Rocky''s right ear. He stretched Rocky''s ears and whispered something at Rocky. Hearing the whisper from its master, Rocky instantly turned its head at Randy. He almost turned his head almost 90 degrees. Rocky had an unbelievable look as it looked at Randy, then somewhat felt wronged, and before finally Rocky nodded its head reluctantly at Zhen Yi. Rocky showed its vivid look how it felt, but Randy just smiled, and Zhen Yi cheered. "Yay!" Zhen Yi cheered as she hopped into Rocky''s back. She ignored the reluctant and wronged look in Rocky. Whoosh! Rocky immediately rushed over to the skeleton''s base right after Zhen Yi sat on its back. The fifty Garuda''s members also rushed over, following Rocky, Zhen Yi, and Randy. However, Rocky''s speed was much faster compared to the fifty Garuda''s members. In no time, Rocky already left them far behind. Randy realized Rocky was running too fast, he urged Rocky to slowed down. However, Rocky snorted at Randy and its face seemed to say, "This is already my slowest fast, It''s your friends are too slow," The fifty Garuda''s members had a bitter face as they trailed the Boss. It was fortunate that Rocky left a visible trail even after leaving them far behind, it was its steps. Each step was leaving a faint of blue flame on the ground which made easier for them to trail their Boss. Even they had lost their sight on Rocky, they managed to catch up after fifteen minutes running. However, they were gasping for a breath when they caught up after Randy. The fifty Garuda''s members looked up and saw there were five skeletons in armor faced The Boss. Behind the five skeletons in armor, there was a sea of skeletons gathered. The Sea of skeletons was nothing for them as they had experienced it when they were attacking Kururi Legion. However, the five skeletons in armor were different from the normal skeleton. The five skeletons had a ghastly black flame on their empty socket with the black luster armor was giving them an oppressive feeling to them. Somehow, they felt uneasy with those five skeletons and they wanted to seek comfort from The Boss, but Randy and Zhen Yi had their back on them. They could not see Randy and Zhen Yi''s expression. However, soon, an excited yet melodious traveled into their ears, "Leave them to me, I will take care all of them," 301 Unfair Randy, however, didn''t agree or rejected his wife, but rolled his eyes at her. The force in the Lampung Territory somewhat different from the Enigma Kingdom''s force with the Kururi. He felt the force before him was stronger compared to Kururi Legion. However, it was indeed not only just his feeling but the force before him was far stronger compared to the Kururi Legion as the five skeletons in the black armor appeared in his eyes. -------------------- [Barton - Dark Flame Skeleton] (Chief) Affiliate: Enigma Kingdom Grade: Mythical Undead Level: 699 Skill: ??? -------------------- Yup, the five skeletons in the black armor were Mythical Grade Undead, but their level was much lower compared the Mythical Grade Monikia. However, the fact the five were Mythical Grade Undead alarmed Randy. Randy didn''t doubt, and he never doubted Kiddo and Rougher were telling a lie over the detail of the five forces. However, he believed the five had evolved after getting through battle in the Sumatera Island. After witnessing how Kiddo and Rougher evolved with his own eyes. Randy realized the terror of these skeletons were. They were evolving at the alarming rate, if he gave the Enigma Kingdom more time, then it was no doubt the one called Enigma could threaten him despite having a divine bloodline. Randy had witnessed how the two skeletons evolved with the bone he brought from the Ascension World. He had many of King Grade Beast''s carcasses, giving each of them ten skeletons of King Grade Beast''s skeleton was a good reward for them. He witnessed how the two evolved and now he met the force who evolved to Mythical Grade from Legendary Grade in five months. Even though it was nothing compared to his growth, but it was different if it came to Enigma. Enigma was the strongest among the skeleton. He had his own subordinate for looking the skeleton for him. Even though Randy had cut one force of his skeleton supplier, Enigma had still four forces spread over three directions. Now, Enigma''s subordinates before him had evolved to Mythical Grade Undead which meant Enigma had evolved to Eternal Grade Undead. It must be as it was impossible for Enigma to waste the precious skeleton to his subordinate if he had not evolved yet. He must destroy the Enigma Kingdom as soon as possible based on this information only. "Hehe, we have a guest, but our guests seem rude," One skeleton in black armor spoke. Randy turned his head to the voice direction and the skeleton''s information appeared in his eyes. -------------------- [Sarkin - Dark Flame Skeleton] (Chief) Affiliate: Enigma Kingdom Grade: Mythical Undead Level: 698 Skill: ??? -------------------- Zhen Yi ignored the talk and wanted to rush, but there was a hand holding her back. It was no doubt, Randy. "Hey, let me take care of them all~" Zhen Yi protested as her husband was holding her hand. However, Randy shook his head, "No!" "Why? Don''t underestimate me! Even thousand of them, I can still kill all of them," Zhen Yi made a bold declaration before the skeletons and Garuda''s members. "You get me wrong!" Randy said lightly. "What?" "How come you have fun alone, I want to have fun too," Randy grinned ear to ear. The couple was ignoring the skeleton who seemed furious at the two. "So, you are not alone. I trust my back on you, Baby," Randy pinched Zhen Yi''s cheek lightly. Zhen Yi''s eyes shone, and she smiled sweetly, "It''s a good idea. I will trust my back on you too, Honey~," "How about we have another match? The one who kills the most skeleton is the winner," Zhen Yi proposed and her eyes were blazing in fighting spirit as she looked her husband with rivalry spirit. Earlier, she had lost to her husband in climbing the hundred meters wall. Zhen Yi didn''t accept that willingly and proposed another match to get her revenge over her loss. "Oh, it''s a good idea," Randy gladly accepted the challenge. Meanwhile, The fifty Garuda''s members dumbfounded as they looked their Boss and Lady Boss showed their loving affection before the enemy and exchanged banter. They were nervous for nothing at all. There were five Mythical Grade Skeletons, ten Legendary Grade Skeletons, fifty Emperor Grade Skeletons, and unknown about the number of King Grade Undead. Not only that, but the sea of skeleton soldier was also ready to fight with various kinds of weapons in their hand. They were nervous. They had seen Saint Grade Beast, their Boss'' pet as an ally, but this also their first time to meet Mythical Grade, and they were their enemy. They had heard the beast in the Monkin Island was Mythical Grade Beastmen, but Monikia rather shut themselves despite they were their Boss''s subordinates, not showing up before them. So, this was their first time to meet Mythical Grade Skeleton with their eyes. They could not help but become nervous at once. Even though they knew their Boss was strong, but they didn''t know how strong their boss was. They had become nervous, but they witnessed their bosses were flirting each other. Dumbfounded, they could only see their bosses flirted afterward and somehow it reduced their nervousness. Randy turned his back at Garuda''s members and said, "You guys also help for yourself!" He smiled at them as he waved his hand at the Garuda''s members. However, only Iman Saputra who understood the meaning behind his Boss''s words while the other forty-nine Garuda''s members confused. However, Randy had not said further as he took out two Infernal Blades and then, his body enveloped in the crimson flame. Looking at this, they knew they could not ask their Boss either what he meant. "Don''t be confused! The Boss meant was for us to harvest the exp from those skeletons," Iman Saputra explained kindly as he pointed his finger at the sea of skeleton soldiers. Iman Saputra had known about that since he joined Garuda. Randy put the utmost importance in level and he had encountered a similar situation in the past, so he understood it right away. "Fifty of us against that million skeletons?" One Garuda''s member blurted out in a loud voice. He thought their group''s leader and Boss were crazy, how could fifty fight against those million skeletons? The others also share the same thought. Even though they had witnessed their Boss slaughtered a million skeletons alone. However, they were not their Boss; they were not as strong as their Boss. "Not fifty, fifty-one!" Iman Saputra pointed his finger on his head. The other forty-nine Garuda''s members looked at Iman Saputra''s head. There was a blue cat rested with four limbs stretched out on the top of his head. It was their Boss'' pet, the blue lion who had shrunk his body into the cat size. Somehow, they felt relieved with the Saint Grade Beast joined their group. Randy asked Rocky to help the Garuda''s members, protecting them from the danger. Meanwhile, the two had their weapon in their hands and walked closer to the five Mythical Grade Skeletons. "It could be you were the one who killed Kururi and his legion?" The skeleton in the black armor, in the middle among the five spoke in a flat tone, Barton. However, Randy and Zhen Yi ignored them, their feet became faster and faster, and soon Randy and Zhen Yi were no longer walk, but running at a frightening speed. Since Barton talked, it was only been three seconds, yet in that three seconds, Randy had cut a hundred meters distance between them in three seconds. "Yes, it''s me!" Randy smiled as his two Infernal Blades slammed at Barton. The black flame in his empty socket flickered fiercely as he responded with his spear, blocking the incoming swords. Bam! The two Infernal Blades collided with the black spear, the spark of crimson fire spread around them while Barton had his skeletons body flung back, and crashed at the skeleton soldiers before he crashed on the ground. Barton didn''t expect the overwhelming strength behind the sword. Randy, however, didn''t stop his attack. Two Fire Blades chased after Barton who was still lying down on the ground. Boom! Booming sound broadcasted and the crimson fire swirled at where Barton crashed down, sweeping the surrounding skeleton soldiers. The other skeletons also looked back, but Randy had no way to discern their expression, they were skeleton after all. "Hey, it''s not wise to have your head away from your opponent," Bam! Zhen Yi slammed her spear at one Skeleton Chief and ice crystal splattered around. The skeleton who got hit by Zhen Yi had the same fate as Barton. ------------------- [Breen - Corrosion Skeleton] (Chief) Affiliate: Enigma Kingdom Grade: Mythical Undead Level: 699 Skill: ??? ------------------- It was the skeleton who got hit with Zhen Yi''s raw strength which imbued with Ice Elemental Power. Looking another of their friend got hit, the other immediately pulled out their weapon out, and the fifteen Legendary Grade Undead rushed at Zhen Yi and Randy while the three Mythical Grade Undead distanced themselves from the two humans. Wung! The light sphere formed with Randy as the center along with fifty dark red swords formed inside the light sphere, Sleight of Sword Expanse and Myriad Chiliastic Sword. "Hey, you are cheating again," Zhen Yi protested, but she didn''t stop her move as there was crystal blue light shrouded her spear. She had a clear understanding of Randy''s skill after the battle against the Kururi Legion. That was why she said Randy was cheating. With the crystal blue energy shrouded Ice Fury, Zhen Yi rushed to the fifteen Legendary Grade Skeletons, and she rotated her spear with her two hands to the front. The spear was leaving an afterimage as she rotated the spear, and it created an image of the blue shield as the image exuded cold air. Hearing his wife''s words, the light sphere, and the fifty dark red swords vanished. Actually, he used those two skills because he wanted to the fight ended as soon as possible and those two skills were the best choice. However, after hearing his wife, it was indeed unfair for him to use those skills. Randy shook his head and had his sword slashed at six skeletons in quick sequence. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Six dark red energy in the crescent shape shot toward six Legendary Grade Skeletons. These six skeletons were Skeleton Knight, and they put their shield forward immediately after noticing dark red energy in the crescent shape shot toward them. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! There were only six dark energy could be seen. However, there were eighteen times booming sound broadcasted. "Hey, it''s still unfair," 302 5 - 0 , The Show Just Started Despite having told her husband it was unfair, She had also used her skill. The rotating spear was blocking each attack from the Legendary Grade Undead, however, from the time there blue streak line like-snake countered the five skeletons who were attacking her at once. It was not her skill, but her martial arts she learned before the Battle of Ascension. It just that after her stat boosted with the Divine Bloodline, she could transform that martial art like this. As for how she could achieve that? He didn''t know, and he also didn''t want to know. She said it was martial arts of Zhen Family and it transformed like this after she had his Spear Mastery evolved into Spear Master with a Battle Energy imbued into the spear and her monstrous stat. The spear seemed to come alive, becoming like a snake as it chased after its target. Five Legendary Grade Skeletons were having a hard time to deal against Zhen Yi as the five Legendary Grade Skeletons pushed back in the series of Zhen Yi''s attacks. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Series of the sound of metal collided sounded as the five Legendary Grade Skeletons kept blocking Zhen Yi''s spear. However, suddenly, the blue spear stopped rotating and the crystal blue energy became even thicker as a "Whung!!!" sound broadcasted from the blue spear in her hand. The five Legendary Grade Skeletons alerted as they raised their weapon up. However, the woman before them was stopping moved completely, and they saw the woman grinned at them. The woman''s grin gave them a goosebump and a sense of foreboding creeped out. Zhen Yi held the tip back of the spear with her right hand and the "Whung!" sound became louder. With one step forward, Zhen Yi swung Ice Fury from right to the left and swept the five Legendary Grade Skeletons. The first Legendary Grade Skeleton raised his twin sword up to block the incoming spear which shrouded in thick blue light as the spearhead exuded a cold air. However, when the two swords clashed against the spear, the twin sword broke into two, and the spear slammed to the skeleton frame. Bam! The skeleton frame broke into pieces and the dim crimson fire in the skeleton''s sockets extinguished. However, the spear didn''t stop, it slammed to the second skeletons. The second skeleton raised the bone spear in his hand, but the bone spear could not still block Zhen Yi''s spear. The bone spear broke into two pieces and Zhen Yi spear slammed to the skeleton frame. The second skeleton had the same fate as the first skeleton. It happened less than two seconds, one Legendary Grade Skeleton in one second. The third Legendary Grade Skeleton realized the terror behind the spear and the black thick liquid emerged slowly in his black bone broadsword, it was Corrosion Elemental Power. The third Legendary Grade Skeleton used his Dark Elemental Power to increase the defense within his thick broadsword. However, the Corrosion Elemental Power had not completely covered the broadsword, yet the spear had clashed against the broadsword. Unfortunately, the Corrosion Elemental Power seemed useless before the spear as the thick black liquid frozen when the spearhead reached the broadsword before the broadsword broke into pieces and the spear slammed into the skeleton frame. Bam! The third Legendary Grade Skeleton met the same demise as the first and the second Legendary Grade Skeleton. The third Legendary Grade Skeleton''s frame disintegrated into pieces. Three seconds and three Legendary Grade Skeletons died under Zhen Yi''s spear. However, when it came to the fourth Legendary Grade Skeleton, he seemed to be prepared to receive the incoming spear with the broadsword completely engulfed by the black flame. The crimson fire in his socket flickered fiercely as he was ready to receive the incoming spear. He seemed confident in his black flame and broadsword could stop Zhen Yi''s spear. At least, it was what he felt. However, when the spear clashed with the broadsword which shrouded in the black flame. There was an unexpected scene unfolded before him. The black flame froze, the broadsword broke, and the spear slammed into the skeleton frame. The fourth Legendary Grade Skeleton met his demise under the same spear. Four seconds and four Legendary Grade Skeleton met his demise under Zhen Yi''s brutal strike. Four seconds, there was enough time for the fifth Legendary Grade Skeleton to back down. However, the fifth Legendary Grade Skeleton thought otherwise, he had no intention to back down under the terror of Zhen Yi''s spear. The fifth Legendary Grade Skeleton shrouded in the black flame and with a black bone shield in his left hand while a black bone sword in his right hand. The fifth Legendary Grade Skeleton put his shield forward, and he had his sword ready to attack after he blocked the spear. However, everything had not gone as he planned. The same occurrence which happened to the four Legendary Grade Skeletons happened to him. He experienced himself how his black flame frozen under Zhen Yi''s assault and that was the last scene he witnessed before the death came for him. Five seconds, five Legendary Grade Skeletons, and in one sweep. The atmosphere sunk into a deep silence as the "ktak ktak ktak" sound stopped and Zhen Yi, the woman human was the center of attention with crystal ices around her feet. However, the woman human, Zhen Yi seemed not affected with her surrounding as she turned around to the male human, Randy. She stretched out her right hand forward with the palm opened. "Yay, Five~," Zhen Yi cheered up at her husband, showing off her result in a few minutes. Whoosh! She rushed back to her husband''s side and a pleasant cry sounded right on Randy''s left ear, "Yeay, I have killed five, Five and Zero. You are gonna lose this time," Randy shook his head at his wife with a smile on his face, "You are the one who¡­" His words had not finished, he saw the six Legendary Grade Skeleton who got hit by Sword Blade stood up. His Sword Blade didn''t kill them, it was out of his expectation as it was three Sword Blades. Randy used Resonance Strike and Sword Blade at once. He thought it would be enough for killing Legendary Grade Skeleton, however, the six Legendary Grade Skeleton survived. "Honey, it seems your Sword Blade skill is much weaker than my Vandal Spear," Zhen Yi teased her husband as she also noticed the six Legendary Grade Skeletons were still alive. No, she noticed much earlier than her husband, that was why she said the score was Five-Zero. Zhen Yi had a smug face on her face. Vandal Spear, it was a skill she got after evolving the Spear Mastery skill into Spear Grandmaster. She was relying on the destructive power behind the Vandal Spear skill to sweep the five Legendary Grade Skeletons. Vandal Spear which had been imbued with Ice Elemental Power and five Legendary Grade Skeleton disintegrated in one brutal strike. Once again, the atmosphere fell into a deep silence as the fifty Garuda''s member watched from afar. Every one of them watched the Boss and the Lady Boss with an amazed and dumbfounded look. They had witnessed how their Boss defeated King Grade without much effort, not a long ago. How about the Legendary Grade Skeleton? They only heard about it but never witnessed with their own eyes. However, now, The Lady Boss crushed five Legendary Grade Skeletons in one strike after a few minutes clashed. Meanwhile, The Boss defeated six Legendary Grade Skeleton in one move. Yes, even though The Boss didn''t kill the six Legendary Grade Skeleton in one move, but he defeated them. Meanwhile, the ten survived Legendary Grade Skeletons gathered. They didn''t dare carelessly attacked the two humans again like before. However, they showed a furious look because the male human and the female human was toying them. How the ten Legendary Grade Skeleton showed their furious look? It could be seen with the fire in their socket which burned fiercely as they looked at the same direction, the male and female human, Randy and Zhen Yi. The five Mythical Grade also gathered in one place. They looked each other, it was like they were communicating each other with their thought as no voice came out from their jaw. It seemed they had reached into one conclusion as the black flame in their socket also burned fiercely. They felt a dangerous aura lingered around the female human and male human. They realized that after the male human defeated the six Grand Commanders and the female human crushed five Grand Commanders. Even though they were a grade higher than the Grand Commander; even though they were stronger than the Grand Commander. However, defeating six Grand Commanders in one move and killing five Grand Commanders in on strike was something they could not achieve. They were aware the male human and the female human was far stronger than them; they were aware it was a suicide if they clashed head-on against the two humans. ''Run! Stay away from the two humans!'' They had reached into an agreement to run without hesitation. Their subordinates? They didn''t care at all, their life was the most important thing. The five Mythical Grade Skeletons nodded their skull each other, it was to run from the two monsters in human skin. "Don''t cower!!! They are only fifty-two, we will crush them with our number!" Barton shouted in a full of fighting spirit and his shout echoed to all skeletons. Afterward, Barton raised his spear up and a thick black flame shrouded the spear along with his armor and frame. "UWOOO!!!" A million skeletons raised their weapon too as they shouted and rushed over to the human. Even the ten Legendary Grade Skeleton seemed motivated after hearing Barton''s words. "FOR THE ENIGMA KINGDOM!!!" Barton shouted again, stimulating more skeleton soldiers. "FOR THE ENIGMA KINGDOM!!!" "FOR THE ENIGMA KINGDOM!!!" The skeleton''s voice reverberated after Barton''s shout. "FOR LORD ENIGMA!!!" Another war cry came out again from Barton. "FOR LORD ENIGMA!!!" "FOR LORD ENIGMA!!!" The skeleton''s voice resounded to the whole plain. Dump! Dump! Dump! Dump! The ground trembled as the million skeleton soldiers moved their feet. However, soon, they found the main target was missing from their sight. Yes, the male human and the female human were nowhere to be seen. They vanished without a trace, none of them saw where they went or when they disappeared. However, soon they discovered their main target because they heard the familiar male voice sounded from where The Chief was. "Hehe, You are so cruel! You are stimulating your subordinates'' spirit, but you want to run away! Hehe, you are not going anywhere," Randy''s voice echoed and accompanied with a melodious voice afterward. "Yeah, there''s no need to run guys, the show just started. How can you leave just when the show just started?" The skeleton soldier turned their head toward the voice. The ten Legendary Grade Skeletons also turned their head toward the voice and they saw the male human''s sword clashed against Barton''s spear. The female human also used her ice wall to surround the five Chiefs. Boom! A booming sound resounded on the opposite side. They could not help but turned their skull back. However, what they saw was another terror as a blue flame hurricane incinerate the skeleton soldiers. 303 The Mighty Rocky Randy got even alarmed with the booming sound on his back. It was not different from Zhen Yi and the five Mythical Grade Skeletons; they were looking back too. Curious what happened there. The blue fire hurricane swept the skeleton soldiers who approached the Garuda''s members. However, the Garuda''s members left unscathed under the blue fire. It seemed the blue fire could perceive which one was the enemies and which one was the allies. The skeleton soldiers burned till nothing was left and the Garuda''s members remained safe. Even the Garuda''s members had a scare when the blue fire engulfed them down. However, the fright was only for a moment before they realized the blue fire didn''t hurt them. The blue fire was getting bigger and bigger until it reached fifty meters high and burned everything it met except Garuda''s members. Slowly a two-meter figure came out from the blue. It was not human, but a beast, Lion to be more exact, it was a blue lion. The Lion''s mane, however, not a hair, but a blue fire. The blue fire blazed fiercely on its neck and four ankles. The Lion was Rocky of course. Rocky slowly stepped out from the hurricane blue fire. The cute little cat turned into a ferocious lion in the matter of a second and no one understood why Rocky suddenly became angry. Yes, Rocky was angry. The crimson eyes which showed how angry it was and it was barring its row of sharp teeth as a "Grrrhh!" sound came out from its jaws. No one came near at Rocky and the skeleton soldiers were keeping their distance from Rocky as they looked Rocky cautiously. Rocky eyes shot right at Barton, never left Barton since Rocky came out from the hurricane blue fire, the Mythical Grade Skeleton with a spear. Randy bewildered as for why Rocky suddenly turned hostile against the leader of the skeleton force. The lazy cat who even lazy to hunt for its own food and suddenly turned hostile to the skeleton who had no relation with it from the start. Even Barton himself puzzled why the Blue Lion turned hostile at him. Barton didn''t even know there was a fierce lion among the human. Even though they didn''t have a system like the human side, but they had a way to detect how strong the enemy was from the aura. Yes, it was one of their ability as an undead. So, even without system, they could measure how strong their enemy. Moreover, it was easier to detect how strong Rocky with its current condition. Barton sensed danger from Rocky''s aura, however, he could feel rocky was not stronger than him. With the other four of his companions, the Blue Lion was an easy target for them. Instead of worrying about the Blue Lion, Barton felt even more worried to the female human and the male human. He could fathom the power of the Blue Lion, but not for these two humans. Even though Barton knew these two humans were strong, but Barton didn''t know how strong they were. Unknown was the scariest thing, even for a skeleton like them. Barton looked at the Blue Lion and the two humans back and forth. He calculated for the next step. Rocky seemed angry at Barton, but he didn''t charge at Barton directly. Rocky turned his head at the fifty Garuda''s members who were still inside the hurricane blue fire, he set his crimson eyes right to Iman Saputra. Iman felt his back hair stood up directly when the crimson eyes were looking at him fervently. However, he felt the Blue Lion wanted to say something to him and Iman frowned as he tried to understand what the Blue Lion wanted to say to him. After some time, somehow, he could understand what the Blue Lion wanted to say. Hesitated, Iman Saputra said with uncertainty "You want us to stay inside?" The other Garuda''s members looked at Iman with a dumbfounded look. ''How can he understand the Blue Lion?'' ''There is no sound came out from Lion,'' ''Iman is unfamiliar to the Blue Lion too as he just met the Blue Lion today, how come he can understand?'' It was what in other Garuda''s members mind when they looked at this unbelievable scene. However, soon, noticed the Blue Lion nodded its huge head at Iman and looked satisfied. Yes, the Garuda''s members noticed the satisfied look on the Blue Lion expression. It was vivid and clear even though it was only for a moment as the Rocky immediately turned his head at Barton. Randy and Zhen Yi looked Rocky was communicating with one Garuda''s members. Randy didn''t expect the super lazy Rocky would be dutiful and thoughtful. He had asked Rocky to protect them, just in case the skeleton soldiers overwhelmed them with their number or they had a hard time to face the King Grade Skeletons. There were fifteen Legendary Grade Skeletons, and he was sure there were over a hundred King Grade Skeletons or even more. That was why he left Rocky to them. He thought Rocky would only act when they were in a danger and Randy didn''t expect Rocky grew angry over Barton without an absurd reason. However, he relieved the Rocky left the Garuda''s members with protection. Yep, Rocky angry because of an absurd reason. He was angry because Barton looked down at him. Earlier, Baron made a speech to raise the morale the skeleton soldiers to block Randy and Zhen Yi''s advance while they would run away. However, in Barton didn''t regard Rocky as the enemy in his words, "They are only fifty-two¡­" That sentence indirectly offended Rocky. "Saint Blood flows in me, how can that lowly skeleton looked down upon This Saint," It was what Randy perceived in his mind as his mind was connected to Rocky''s. Randy didn''t know whether to laugh or felt pity over Barton. Barton offended Rocky because of that absurd reason. Rocky thought the skeleton was looking down upon him and Barton had not realized Rocky''s presence since the start. But without him realized, he had offended Rocky who was taking a nap on Iman''s head. Randy had an amused smile on his lips and Zhen Yi noticed that amused smile. She was aware her husband must be known the reason why that lazy cat grew angry. "Why?" Zhen Yi asked her husband with a curious look. She was not in a hurry to fight the Mythical Grade Skeletons or afraid the skeletons would try to run away again with her ice wall confined them. Of course, Randy understood what his wife asked. Why the lazy cat grew angry over Barton? Randy told his wife why Rocky angry over Barton. He didn''t bother to lower his voice as he talked to his wife. Letting Barton and the other four Mythical Grade Skeletons heard what he said to his wife. Barton stunned after hearing the reason of the Blue Lion grew angry over him and Zhen Yi giggled out. She was laughing and felt pity for Barton to make a lazy cat angry for an absurd reason. Also, Barton himself seemed unaware of that. Rocky, after all, was Saint Grade Beast. Even though Rocky''s level could be considered a low level, but Saint Grade Beast was Saint Grade Beast, could not be underestimated. However, Barron had no time to think his next plan to run as Rocky rushed over him. The blue fire on its neck burned fiercely. A hundred meters away from Barton, Rocky opened his jaw, and the blue fire stormed out from his deep throat. The blue fire shot toward Barton. Randy and Zhen Yi looked each other. Zhen Yi spoke first, "Rocky takes one, I take two, and you take two," There were five Mythical Grade Skeletons and Zhen Yi divided the opponent fairly as Rocky seemed to be interested in Barton. Randy nodded his head. Randy and Zhen Yi split up and the blue fire slammed onto Barton. Boom! The ice wall broke into pieces as the blue fire was raging at the explosion took a place. Rocky didn''t stop his dash and suddenly his body split into three. The other two Rocky''s bodies were blazing in the blue fire furiously. Yes, the other two Rocky''s bodies made of blue fire. When the other two Rocky''s bodies reached where the explosion took a place, the blue fire which was earlier raging had died down and shown Barton''s figure alone while the other four Mythical Grade Skeleton was nowhere to be seen. The raging blue fire burned Barton''s armor as there was a burned trace on his armor. However, he just blocked a raging fire, but another raging fire slammed into him. The two Rocky''s bodied which made of the blue fire slammed into Barton''s frame. Boom! The two Rocky''s bodies made of the blue fire exploded after it slammed into Barton''s frame. The blue fire shot up to thirty meters high and there was a shadow flung out from the blue flame pillar. Without a doubt, the shadow was Barton. The power and eruption behind those two bodies could not be handled by Barton. Bam! Barton crashed on the ground badly. It was not enough to kill Barton; it took some time for him to stand up. Clearly, the two streaks attack injured him as his frame swayed to the left and right. However, Rocky had not stopped his attack. Just as Barton stood firmly, there was a huge shadow covered him from above. Barton looked up and saw Rocky with his paw was ready to hit him with his right paw. Behind the right paw, there was another paw made of the blue fire, and the paw made of the blue fire was much bigger compared the real paw, ten times bigger. Boom! Another booming sound resounded as the huge paw made of blue fire slammed into the wobble Bortan. A pit in the shape of a lion''s paw formed on the ground and inside the pit, Barton was pinned down by Rocky''s fore right paw. Barton''s condition was miserably and there were a few holes in his black armor. The glistening black gold skeleton lost its luster with a burn mark on it as it was visible from the hole in the armor. However, the black flame in its socket still burned furiously. Barton had not died yet even after a series of attacks of Rocky''s ferocious attack. Barton was looking at the Blue Lion who stepped at his chest, the black flame became even fiercer. Barton had to admit that he was underestimating his opponent which led him to the current precarious situation. The Blue Lion who he thought not much strong compared to the two humans almost killed him. The black flame burned ferociously and the black flame in its sockets was getting bigger before enveloping its skull before worming down to the whole frame and armor. Different from the beforehand black flame, the current black flame was darker. Rocky noticed the anomaly immediately as he felt an itch in his paw. However, when looking at the pitch black flame, Rocky snorted in contempt at the struggled Barton. The next thing was the black flame erupted and a black flame pillar formed. The black pillar engulfed Rocky and Barton''s figure. "Animal is an animal after all!!! There''s no way This Chief would die under brainless animal!" A madness cry resounded from the black flame pillar. It was Barton''s voice. The black flame pillar was about thirty meters high and about ten meters high. The pit shape of the paw was gone, it was like the ground melted under the burning black flame. However, there was a huge change afterward. There was a blue flame burst out from the black flame. The blue flame and the black flame were overlapping each other. The black flame pillar which looked dreadful earlier became a magnificent scene after it blended with the blue flame. The flame pillar didn''t last long before the two flames vanished from the pit. The ten Legendary Grade Skeletons looked each other. They wanted to check who was the one alive among the Blue Lion and their Chief, Barton. However, they didn''t dare after watching the whole clash. If their Chief was the one alive, then there would be no problem for them to check the pit but¡­ If the Blue Lion who came out alive from the pit, then they would have the same fate as their chief. There was no skeleton''s conscience, only the strong survived. They didn''t felt sorry if their Chief died, but their life was the most important. As long as it was not an order, they won''t risk their life for it. It was the same as the Skeleton Soldier and Skeleton Commander. They were curious about the result, but no one risked their skeleton body to check the pit. Even the Skeleton Commander forgot that he could order the normal Skeleton Soldier to check the pit. Whoosh! A shadow came out from the huge pit and all skeletons set their eyes on the pit after they noticed it. The shadow landed on the ground and the winner of the clash between the Skeleton Chief and the Blue Lion came into their sight. All skeletons immediately took three steps back simultaneously. Even the ten Legendary Grade Skeletons, no exception. They also took three steps back after the shadow came into their sight. The shadow was the Blue Lion. However, the current Blue Lion had shrunk into a small size. The Blue Lion was in his cat form, but none skeletons dared to get closer because they knew the blue cat was the Blue Lion who killed their Chief, Barton. 304 Giving Up In One Exchange Randy was confronting two Mythical Grade Skeletons at once from afar as he watched Rocky fought against Barton. He could not focus on his opponent. After all, Barton was Mythical Grade Undead. Even though Rocky was Saint Grade Beast, the level gap between the two was too high. Rocky who had level 138 after joining the war between the Underworld Faction and Kingdom of Crimson Cloud was fighting against the Mythical Skeleton with level 700. Randy worried at first, but after witnessing how brutal Rocky and the helpless Barton. Randy relieved, and he even shocked how strong Rocky was. This was the first for him to see Rocky turned into brutal like that. ''It seems he is really angry,'' Randy could not help but felt amused as he remembered the reason Rocky grew angry over Barton. Meanwhile, Randy''s opponent, the two Mythical Grade Undeads were having a hard time to follow Randy''s sword which much faster than them. What they could see was a crimson streak line which they must block or dodge. But they chose block rather than dodge as they had no chance to dodge from Randy''s swift sword. However, as they kept blocking each sword, the more uneasy they became. Moreover, they noticed the male human before them, he was always keeping turned his head toward the Blue Lion from the time to time. Afterward, terror and fear slowly creeped out, tingling their bone as they realized the male human was not fighting them seriously. They wanted to use their skill to fight back, but the swift sword was not letting them used their skill. One mistake would lead them to their demise. They didn''t dare to use their skill under Randy''s assault. "Animal is an animal after all!!! There''s no way This Chief would die under brainless animal!" There was a familiar voice resounded, and they recognized the voice, it was Barton''s voice. The two immediately turned their head to look where the voice came from, but what they saw was a pitch black flame pillar with thirty meters high and ten meters in diameters. The voice was coming from the black flame pillar and they recognized that pitch black flame. It was an ultimate move of Dark Flame Skeleton. They would use the essence of Hell Flame in their socket to increase the level of their Dark Flame Elemental Power by five levels, making the Dark Flame Elemental Power stronger. However, there was a huge price they must pay after using the essence of Hell Flame in their socket. The backlash was so harsh and the won''t use the essence of Hell Flame unless they were in danger. The backlash was having their Elemental Power fell one grade. If one had Dark Flame Elemental Essence, and they used the elemental essence in their socket. They would have their Dark Flame Elemental Essence fell one grade to Dark Flame Elemental Seed. That was the price for forcefully increasing the power of their Elemental Power with the elemental essence in their socket. So, it was unless necessary or life-threatening danger, they won''t use the elemental essence. But now, Barton had used his elemental essence to forcefully increasing his Dark Flame Elemental Power''s level with the elemental essence. This was indicating Barton had encountered a life-threatening danger Marki and Trobin looked each other. This meant the Blue Lion forced Barton to use the Hell Flame''s essence. Indicating the Blue Lion was stronger than they expected to be. -------------------- [Marki - Dark Flame Skeleton] (Chief) Affiliate: Enigma Kingdom Grade: Mythical Undead Level: 695 Skill: ??? -------------------- -------------------- [Trobin - Dark Flame Skeleton] (Chief) Affiliate: Enigma Kingdom Grade: Mythical Undead Level: 698 Skill: ??? -------------------- The Blue Lion which stronger than them plus with two fathomless humans. Even the Blue Lion died and Barton won the fight. They felt they would have the same fate. Dying under the two humans'' hand. The only way was to run away from the two humans. Marki and Trobin reached the same conclusion, it was running away. The two didn''t care if Barton died or survived; they didn''t care if the other two, Breen and Sarkin died or survived. The most important thing was their own life and to live they had to run away from this place as soon as possible. However, just as the two wanted to turn away from the male human and ran away. The Skeleton Instinct triggered and the death aura was looming around them. The two felt that way, the Skeleton Instinct told them if they were to turn away and ran, the result was certain death. Marki and Trobin who had an intention to run away rooted on the spot. However, their eyes never left the male human. Even though the male human had his eyes set on the 10 meters big pit, they felt the male human was watching over them. Skeleton Instinct was a skill they got after evolving to Mythical Grade Skeleton. Every Mythical Grade Skeleton would have awakened Skeleton Instinct after they reached Mythical Grade Undead. Skeleton Instinct was a skill to detect danger. They could perceive danger or death and just now they had just triggered Skeleton Instinct. If the two showed their back to the male human then it was their death. Marki and Trobin looked each other, they seemed to reach a tacit of understanding. Marki''s shiny huge ax turned into pitch black and black flame creeped out at the ax''s black. Trobin''s twin yet slim sword also turned black before the black flame spread in the twin sword. Randy was still looking at Rocky. The pitch black flame and the blue blame had stopped. However, there was no one came out from the pit. Even though Randy believed at Rocky''s strength, but he still worried about Rocky. However, soon, Randy noticed a small shadow came out from inside the pit and he let out a sigh of relief. He even amused as the skeleton soldiers scared of Rocky despite Rocky was in his cat form. Rocky was licking his right forepaw before the pit before giving a glance at Randy''s direction. Rocky showed an expression "Look how mighty This Sovereign Rocky is," with a proud look on his face. After that, Rocky wagged his blue tail as he made a way back to Iman Saputra. The sea of skeleton soldier made a path for Rocky as no one dared to block the tiny Blue Lion. Boom! There was an eruption resounded from the back. Rocky stopped his steps and looked back. It was where his Master just stood now. Rocky squinted his crimson eyes for a while before continuing walked toward Iman Saputra. The skeleton soldiers also heard the eruption. They were also looking at eruption and found the eruption was three times bigger than the black flame and the blue flame earlier. Even the skeleton soldiers around the eruption were setting swept and died in an instant. The same as Iman Saputra and the other Garuda''s members. They were in a daze as they looked the clash which unfolded before them. Even though they had looked how Randy alone wiped the million skeleton soldiers before, but amazed and dread showed in their face. Dread by the power of the Skeleton Chief. However, they also felt amazed and lucky with Randy as Their Boss. If there was no Randy in Jakarta Territory or Randy was transported in the faraway place from Indonesia, then it was sure they would meet their demise sooner or later with these skeletons invaded Indonesia. They also amazed by how strong The Boss and The Lady Boss were. They could cope with two Skeleton Chiefs at once. Iman Saputra felt grateful became one of the members of the Happy Guild. It was not only Iman Saputra, but the other Garuda''s members also felt the same. They were not jealous of Randy''s power as admiration and awe flooded their heart as they looked the clash. ¡­ A few minutes ago Randy was watching Rocky as Rocky made his way toward Iman Saputra and leaped on Iman''s head to continue his nap. Randy shook his head as he looked how Rocky behaved. But just as he turned his head back at Marki and Trobin, what he saw was two black flames in the crescent shape shot toward him and behind the two black flame blades Marki with a huge ax which shrouded in the black flame. Randy raised his two Infernal Blades to block the incoming two black flame blade. However, to his surprise, Marki made a leap toward him along with his huge ax and slammed his huge ax down at Randy. However, the surprise didn''t stop here as Randy heard a male voice from his back. "Die and bring your arrogance to the Hell, Human!!!" Trobin appeared on Randy''s back with his twin sword which shrouded in the black flame. "Purgatory Lacerate!!!" Trobin let out a fierce cry as he slashed his twin swords at Randy. "Exterminating Slam!!!" Marki let out a furious cry as he slammed the huge ax at Randy Boom! Two dark flame blades and two skills slammed at Randy. A fierce eruption burst out in a hundred meters area. The skeleton soldiers were getting swept by the eruption. The breathtaking eruption startled the skeleton soldiers and the ten Legendary Grade Skeletons. The skeleton soldiers didn''t know what caused the fierce eruption, but the ten Legendary Grade Skeletons knew. They had witnessed that eruption when Barton killed one Territory King a few days ago, it was the ultimate skill of Skeleton Chief. However, the eruption a few days ago was weaker than the current eruption. The ten Legendary Grade Skeletons looked each other, and they grew hopefully. They were hoping the male human died under two Skeleton Chief''s brutal assault. The Blue Lion who could kill one Skeleton Chief and two humans rivaled two Skeleton Chiefs at once. Witnessing this, they realized the one who they faced was far stronger than themselves. They didn''t even dare to get closer at the Garuda''s members which much weaker from the two humans who fought against the Skeleton Chief as there was a Blue Lion there. The ten Legendary Grade Skeletons looked at the Blue Lion who was taking a nap with the four limbs stretched out on one human''s head. Because of this, they were hoping the male human died under the two Skeleton Chief''s assault. If the male human died, then there was a chance of survival for them. The eruption was only for a moment before the fierce black flame died down slowly and revealed the figure behind the black flame. However, the scene behind the black flame shattered the skeleton soldiers and Legendary Grade Skeleton''s'' hope. They saw the male human with black armor shrouded in the crimson flame stood straight. Yes, the male human figure enveloped by the crimson flame from the head to the toe and he had his right hand up, stopping the huge ax while two swords touched his back. It was Trobin''s twin swords, his skill, Purgatory Lacerate only left two lines scratch on the male human''s black armor. "IMPOSSIBLE!!!" Marki and Trobin yelled simultaneously. Maybe, if they had their skin and complete face, Randy would see an unbelievable look on the skeleton''s face. "Impossible¡­ Impossible¡­ Impossible¡­" Marki and Trobin mumbled incoherently as they were staring at their own weapon. Trobin looked his twin swords and the black armor. He had used his ultimate skill with his two swords, but it only left a two lines scratch in the black armor. Meanwhile, Marki looked his own huge ax which had been stopped with one sword. He noticed the male human didn''t move even for an inch from where the human stood. Whoosh! There was hand reached Marki and Trobin''s neck, but the two didn''t struggle. The two hands were Randy''s hand. Randy held their neck and raised his hands up, but to Randy surprise, the two Skeleton Chief didn''t even struggle. He shook his hand and the two Skeleton Chief''s frame swayed to the right and left, like the lifeless artificial skeleton in the biology room. ''What happened with these two skeletons?'' Even Randy confused what happened to the two Skeleton Chiefs. He just blocked their first attack, but it was like they had given their life up. Usually, one would struggle fiercely before the door of death. Especially the high-grade monster. But surprisingly, the two Skeleton Chiefs didn''t even struggle in his hand which puzzled Randy the most. They had only exchanged a few times, yet the two Skeleton Chiefs had given their lives up. They didn''t try to run away from him. This was the first for Randy experienced a monster with low. Randy squinted his eyes and used his Dragon Aura on the two Skeleton Chiefs, but no reaction. ''They really had given their lives up,'' Randy thought as he scanned the two motionless skeletons. Little did he know that he had stopped the two skeletons'' ultimate attack with ease which smashed the two skeletons'' hope and confidence. The Skeleton Instinct told them they would die if they had their back on the male human and now, the male human had stopped their ultimate attack. Leaving only a scratch on the male human''s armor. "All right then, I will grant your wish to die," Slam! Randy slammed the two to the ground. It was another chokeslam with his full strength. However, Randy could only hear a "crack" sound from the two skeletons. There was no voice came out from the two skeletons and two skeletons were still alive despite the black flame in their socket had dimmed. "Hoho, your frame is tougher than I thought," Randy chuckled but still no response from the two skeletons. Randy let out a sigh, there was no fun to tease the two skeletons further. He took out the Infernal Blade and released out a sword blade at the two skeletons on the ground. Afterward, Randy took two vials from the ground and rushed at his wife. Zhen Yi was fighting against two Skeleton Chiefs too, Sarkin and Breen. Less than a minute, Randy reached where Zhen Yi and the two Skeleton Chief fought. However, as he reached there. He shocked as he found a skeleton froze. There was a skeleton froze, wrapping up by ice, and twenty meters ahead he saw his wife was fighting against another skeleton. Randy clearly understood his wife. Zhen Yi rarely used his skill in fighting against a strong opponent. She would use the martial art she learned in fighting. So, there was no surprised she was much slower than him in killing the Skeleton Chief. After all, the Skeleton Chief was Mythical Grade Skeleton. It was harder to win against the Mythical Grade Skeleton without using a skill for Zhen Yi who had a low level compared to him. Randy took a seat right beside the frozen skeleton and watched his wife fought against Sarkin. Sarkin was unaware of Randy who was watching him right beside his friend who had frozen by Zhen Yi''s Ice Elemental Power. 305 Enigma Tak Tak Tak The sound of loud footsteps resounded through a hall. The hall was luxurious yet unique. The uniqueness was about the bone frame which could be seen as the trim on the hall. There were forty chairs on both side made of gold, but again, the bone as the frame of the chair. Twenty chairs on the left and twenty chairs on the right. Behind each of the chair, there was a statue made of gold. There was no bone frame on the statue, but the statue itself was a skeleton. Not only a golden statue, on the top of the golden statue, but there was also a huge flag. A black huge flag about five meters width and there was an unknown golden word on each flag. Each word was different from the others and there were forty flags in the hall. However, among the forty statues. Ten statues had their head destroyed and there was a hole with twenty centimeters in diameter hole in the left chest. In the middle of the seats, there was a golden carpet. From the entrance of the hall to the end of the hall which led to the main seat, to the throne. The throne made of gold, but the gold was different with the gold on the forty seats. The forty seats were made of pure gold, but the throne made of from gold from the Mythical Grade Skeleton. If Randy was here, he would recognize that of course. It was the frame from the Mythical Grade Skeleton; the throne made of Mythical Grade Skeleton''s frame. Behind the throne, there was another statue. The statue was much bigger compared the other statue; it was about twenty meters high, two times taller than the other forty statues. The same as the throne, the statue was made of the Mythical Grade Skeleton''s frame. There was another a black flag on the top of the statue. The flag also two times bigger than the other flags and there was no word on the flag, but an image. The image was an eye, an made of flame, and the image was vivid like real eyes. The dark crimson color as the pupil and a golden flame on the top of the eye. The spacious and luxurious hall was quiet. However, there was a "tak tak" sound broke the quiet atmosphere. There was someone covered in the black cloak from the head to the toe walked, heading toward the throne. Even though the man in the black cloak was walking on the top carpet, the "tak tak" sound resounded from him. Arriving five meters away from the throne, the man on the black cloak knelt down until his head reached on the ground. The man in the black cloak knocked his head three times despite there was no one sitting on the throne. Yes, there was no one sitting on the throne, but the man in the black cloak still knelt down. Afterward, the man in the black cloak stood up and walked up to the throne. He passed the throne and surprisingly, behind the twenty meters tall statue was not a wall, but there was a black curtain right behind the throne. Apparently, the man in the black cloak was familiar with the hall. He passed through the black curtain directly. There was another room behind the throne. The room was quite big, about twenty fours meters long and twelve meters wide. At the end of room, there was a big bowl made of gold. Yes, there was a big bowl, ten meters tall and ten meters in diameter. There was a stair leading to the ten meters and on the top of the stair, there was a man stood straight as he looked down to the bowl. The person who stood on the top stair was also wearing a cloak but in the different color. It was a black gold cloak, covering the person from the head to the toe. The person in the black gold cloak was looking down at the bowl, the bowl filled with bones. Yes, there were many frames inside the bowl, from the humanoid frame to a frame with four feet. There were many kinds of the frame inside the bowl. Soon, the man in the black cloak arrived right under the stair. He immediately knelt down again, but the man in the black didn''t have his head knocked on the ground like before. He just knelt down with one foot and greeted with a hoarse voice. "My Lord, the supply from Forlin, Romina, and Moira has arrived!" The man in the black cloak reported as he knelt down. There was no response came out from the man black gold cloak. Silent invaded the room once again after the hoarse voice. It took sometime before a gentle and a masculine voice came out from the man in the black gold cloak. "Hmm," The man in the black gold nodded his head before continuing with a question, "What about Barton? Is there still no news from your subordinates?" "My subordinates have come back just now. They told me Barton Legion was over and it was the same human''s force who had destroyed Kururi''s Legion," The man in the black cloak answered. "My Lord, please send us as a reinforcement to Forlin. If this keeps going, it''s just a matter of time before the other legions get annihilated. The nearest to that human''s force is Forlin Legion. Please send a reinforcement to Forlin place," The man in the black cloak pleaded. It was clear from his voice, there was a trace of worry and anxiety in his voice. However, the man in the black gold cloak gave a silent as a response. The room became quiet again. It took a few moments and the man in the black cloak heard a sigh from the man in the black gold cloak. "It''s not that I don''t want to send a reinforcement, but it''s useless. You know it already, right? Even This Lord send a reinforcement, it will be useless except I am going myself," The man in the black cloak fell silent at the man in the black gold cloak''s words. That was right, even there was a reinforcement helping Forlin Legion. It was useless indeed, based on the report he received. Barton died and he could not even leave a light injury on the enemy which meant the enemy was far stronger than Barton, the Mythical Grade Undead. Yes, the creature in the black cloak was skeleton too, and he was the same grade as Barton, Mythical Grade Undead. Meanwhile, the man in the black gold cloak was The Lord of The Enigma Kingdom, Enigma. "However, I can''t go to help them. Another batch of supply and I can evolve to the next grade. I need to focus and make preparation for that," Enigma released out another sigh as he spoke. His voice still gentle and mild, from his tone, the skeleton in the black cloak could discern the helplessness from Enigma''s tone. The skeleton in the black cloak also knew Lord Enigma was in the verge of evolution to the next grade and what Lord Enigma told him was also right. Lord Enigma was the strongest skeleton of The Enigma Kingdom and he was the strongest after Lord Enigma. Lord Enigma was Eternal Grade Undead, the highest grade among them and the skeleton in the black cloak was Mythical Grade Undead, the strongest after Lord Enigma. "However¡­ This Lord will get revenge for our people! This Lord won''t let those insolent human slides without paying a price from killing our race, I will kill all humans who have killed our race, This Lord will torture their soul, and use their remnant to rebuild our force!" Enigma declared. Enigma''s voice was deep, cold, and fierce. The gentleness and mildness in his voice were gone. "All right, you tell Forlin to get back with the last materials. Don''t let his legion meet that human''s force. This Lord will bring you guys later to invade those insolent humans after This Lord evolves to the next grade," "Also, tell Forlin this is my order. He must get back with the last supply and leave the land with his legion immediately after collecting the last materials," Enigma ended his words with a sigh. The gentle and mild tone came out from Enigma. The skeleton in the black could only acknowledge Lord Enigma''s order as it was indeed the best for the current situation. He could only hope the human''s force and Forlin Legion didn''t meet during the time Forlin collected the resource for Lord Enigma to evolve. Tak Tak Tak The sound of footsteps resounded again as the skeleton in the black cloak walked away from Lord Enigma. After the sound of footsteps completely disappeared, Enigma muttered in a low voice, "I thought my kingdom is a strong enough to conquer a few lands or at least until I could evolve to Saint Grade," "But I have rotten luck to meet the chosen one in my first expedition. That bast*rd hermit must have helped him. If there''s no help from that old dude, how could a mere human destroy my two legions in the short time?" Beside the knowledge about the Battle of Ascension. Enigma also had another information about the human. It was said the human didn''t have a help from a god like them. Because of that, Hermit, a human who could rival a god would descend and gave their blessing for the human. However, there was a strict rule for Hermit. It was one hermit could only descend they could only choose one human as to get the Hermit''s blessing. Different from Undead and Beast, the human would receive a different form of blessing from them. It could be equipment, skill, bloodline, and more. "The leader of that human''s force must have received a bless from that Bast*rd Hermit," Enigma concluded. "However, that blessing is useless in the front of me. After evolving to Saint Grade Undead, there''s no human could rival me," Enigma concluded as he looked at the pile of bones inside the big bowl. The black flame in Enigma''s socket flickered fiercely. The black flame was different from the black in Mythical Grade Undead''s socket. There was a gold light glittered at the outer flame. ¡­ Meanwhile, Randy and Zhen Yi were still in Sumatera Island. They stood before a pit, but they could not see the bottom of the pit. The pit seemed to be bottomless and they could see the darkness inside the pit. 306 Bottomless Pi Randy and Zhen Yi were unaware of Enigma who was going to evolve to Saint Grade Undead. Currently, they were standing before a pit. The pit was about five meters in diameter and the pit seemed to be bottomless. Zhen Yi turned her head toward her husband, with a puzzled look, she asked, "Are sure it''s here?" Randy didn''t give a response as he seemed to be checking something in the Battle System. After a while, Randy nodded his head as a response at her wife''s question. "Yes, it''s here, right inside this pit," He gave a confirmation with his finger pointed toward inside the pit. Afterward, Randy used his Fire Elemental Power and shot a fireball to the pit. The fireball illuminated the dark pit and showed the pit''s wall. There was no something suspicious or dangerous. After the fireball descended thirty meters, there was still nothing. The bottom of the pit could not be seen still. Fifty meters¡­ Hundred meters¡­ Even after the fireball died, Randy and Zhen Yi still could not see the bottom of the pit. They looked each other, and they were hesitated to go down now. However, in Randy''s map showed them, they were right before an Ascension Chest. Yes, after they had successfully annihilated Barton Legion along with the remnant of the skeleton soldiers. It took five days before Randy along with fifty Garuda''s members to clean Barton Legion from Sumatera Island. Randy leveled up for one level while his wife gained three levels. Afterward, Randy and Zhen Yi immediately headed out to where the Ascension Location was. However, what they found was a pit, a bottomless pit at that one. Even though Randy and Zhen Yi were sure there was an Ascension Chest in the pit, but they hesitated to enter the pit. However, it was sure the pit was not bottomless as it seemed because the map showed there was an Ascension Chest inside the pit. It just they could not see the bottom which made them uncomfortable and uneasy if they had to jump into the pit. Randy hesitated, but the pit that looked like bottomless didn''t stop him to get the Ascension Chest. "I will enter the pit," Said Randy as he pulled out the two Infernal Blades and crimson flame shrouded his body. Zhen Yi turned head at her husband. There were a worry and concern over her face. Even though her husband was strong, but the unknown was the scariest. Maybe, there was a stronger creature than her husband inside the pit. "No worries, even there''s beast or monster inside the pit. At the best, it''s Mythical Grade one, that kind of beast will not be able to kill me," Even though Randy''s words sounded arrogant, but his words convinced Zhen Yi. "All right then, let we enter the pit together," Zhen Yi responded with a smile. Even though there was a higher grade beast than the Mythical Grade beast inside the pit. If she was to enter the pit together with Randy, then there was no need for her to worry with two people entered the pit. Randy actually didn''t want to enter the pit together with his wife. However, he clearly understood of his wife; he would not be able to prevent her to not enter the pit together. Randy nodded his head and Zhen Yi had a bright smile on her face at her husband''s response. He and his wife looked again in the pit. Even though they decided to enter together, they were still nervous about it. Randy inhaled a deep breath and Zhen Yi followed her husband. After a few moments, Randy looked at her wife and nodded his head, indicating to get ready to jump into the pit. Zhen Yi took another deep breath before nodding her head, indicating she was also ready to jump in. Even though they looked nervous, but there was anticipation too in their eyes. They were excited for the thrill that waited for them ahead. It was like Bungee Jumping, but they had no rope on their waist. Randy never tried Bungee Jumping before because he was scared. But now, he didn''t need to be scared again. The same as Zhen Yi, she also never tried Bungee Jumping. After all, with her situation, she could never have fun like this. However now, Randy didn''t need to be scared anymore with his current strength and Zhen Yi also could have more fun with no one shackled her anymore Randy held his wife''s left hand and counted down from three to one. He made a gesture of counted down with his left hand. Three¡­ Two¡­ One¡­ Randy raised his hands up and Zhen Yi also followed her husband. Raising their hand, they jumped in together. Of course, Randy still held his Inferno Sword and Zhen Yi had her Ice Fury in her right hand. Whoosh! "Haaa!" Randy screamed as he jumped in and Zhen Yi also followed after her husband with her scream, "Yaaaaa!" Thump! "Haaaa¡­ eh!?" Randy let out a surprised exclamation and Zhen Yi also stopped screaming. They had a dumbfounded look on their face as they found something unbelievable. Randy had his head looking at his feet and Zhen Yi also looked at her feet. Surprisingly, their feet were above the ground. They had their feet on the ground; they reached the bottom of the pit already. ''What happened with the bottomless pit??? What happened with the thrill they were waiting for???'' It was what in their mind after Randy and Zhen Yi. It didn''t even take a minute; it was less than ten seconds, and they landed on the ground already. Somehow, Randy felt someone playing a prank on him and he could not help bu disappointed. Soon, Randy felt someone poked his waist. Randy turned his head toward his wife and saw Zhen Yi was pointing her finger to the top. She told him to look up. Randy looked up subconsciously, and he sunlight greeted his eyes. He saw the pit he jumped down was only ten meters deep as the sunlight assaulted his eyes. It was really like someone played a prank over him. However, There must be an obstacle each time he found the Ascension Chest. He got the first Ascension Chest after he experienced how mighty the dragon was. It was only an image of a dragon, but that image left a deep trauma at him at that time. The second Ascension Chest, he must overcome the first Emperor Grade Beast, The Blue Tibre - Xyrras before he could get the second Ascension Chest. Now, the third Ascension Chest, there something unknown which made his fireball could not reach the bottom. He felt there was an illusion over the pit which made the people who looked at the pit thought the pit was bottomless. If he or Zhen Yi scared over the seemed bottomless pit, they would miss the third Ascension Chest. The third Ascension Chest was about the mental obstacle. "No wonder those skeletons could not find the Ascension Chest," Randy murmured in a low voice. They were in Jambi Territory, a territory who had been conquered by Barton Legion. However. the skeletons didn''t find the Ascension Chest, it was because of the seemed bottomless pit, and none skeletons dared to jump in like them. Afterward, Randy scanned the surrounding. The surrounding was like a normal cave he found. There was nothing special and based on the size of the surrounding, it was more like ten square meters room. Also, with the light which emanated from the Ascension Chest. Randy and Zhen Yi with ease located the Ascension chest. Zhen Yi''s face shone brightly as she found the Ascension Chest. The Ascension Chest emanated light in the seven colors and Zhen Yi fond over her face. There was also curiosity and anticipation on her face as she looked at the Ascension Chest. This was the first time she found an Ascension Chest and of course, she would feel like this. Zhen Yi touched the surface of the Ascension Chest and she could feel the coolness from the Ascension Chest. She touched there and here as curiosity could be seen from her face. Randy was just watching her wife from where he stood. Somehow, he felt amused at his wife who was like a kid who found a new toy. Looking at his wife, he remembered that the first time he met her. Zhen Yi almost killed him at the first meet. However, of course, Luck played on that encounter. The first time he met her, her face was cold. After he married her, she had her cold and taut look. However, after she freed from Zhen Family''s family control. She made the first happy smile and less restrained. Now, Zhen Yi completely changed, it was a good change, and Randy glad that he could make his wife happy. He was reminiscing the past, but soon, Randy felt like there was someone staring at him. But of course, it was his wife who stared at him. Zhen Yi was staring at him with a puppy eyes and over her face written, "Let me open the chest! Let me open the chest! Let me open the chest!" Randy smiled and nodded his head. He had not planned to open the chest with his Luck Stat as he had another use for the Luck Stat, it was to find the Elemental Seed for his guild member. Zhen Yi''s face turned bright at her husband''s consent. She seemed to be happy for opening the first Ascension Chest for her. Zhen Yi turned her head over the chest. She was so eager to open the chest, but she didn''t open the chest immediately. Also, she seemed to be nervous as her shoulders kept fidgeting. Zhen Yi looked at the Ascension Chest intently as she took a deep breath. After that, she stretched her hand out to open the Ascension Chest but stopped in the half-way. She retracted her hand back. Zhen Yi rubbed her hands, and she prayed afterward. Randy could hear his wife was speaking in a low voice. He could hear it. She was praying to get a good item from the Ascension Chest. Afterward, Zhen Yi stretched her hand out again to open the Ascension Chest. This time, she didn''t stop her hands in the half-way and opened the Ascension Chest slowly. The blinding light came out from inside the Ascension Chest. Randy and Zhen Yi lost their sight for moments. The blinding light subsided slowly and the item inside the Ascension Chest revealed itself before them. 307 Wish Compass Three months later... Evergreen Pier, Evergreen Territory There were a hundred and ten ships ready to sail over and there were many people from Evergreen City witnessed the ship to sail. These people were mostly the families of the Garuda''s members. Today, February 17th, 2019, Happy Guild accompanied with the Garuda would launch a large scale attack to the main base of The Enigma Kingdom. Two thousand Garuda''s members, a hundred Monikia, and twenty thousand skeleton soldiers would sail to the main base of The Enigma Kingdom. Randy and Zhen Yi stood together in the front deck, waving their hands at their family. Almira, Wisen, Sun Xiu, and the others were seeing off Randy and Zhen Yi. They already knew the big battle awaited Randy and Zhen Yi ahead. Even though they worried about it, but they could do nothing about the battle. Wisen knew about the skeleton, he had looked at the living skeleton with his own eyes. He realized the battle was inevitable so he could do nothing about it except pray for his son. Wisen waved his hand as the ship was getting farther and farther before the ship lost from his sight. He turned his head at his wife, Almira who kept waving her hand at the ship, and her eyes were wet as she waved her hand at her son who had gone far away. The same also happened to Sun Xiu worried and concerned look plastered in her face. However, they also had the same thought as Wisen''s. The battle was inevitable if they didn''t attack The Enigma Kingdom then it was just a matter of time before The Enigma Kingdom came to disturb their peace. ¡­ Meanwhile, in one ship, Randy and Zhen Yi were standing together on the deck. Zhen Yi was holding a compass in her hand. The compass quite old and there was no letter to show the direction where the north or south like the normal compass. There was only a needle in the compass, however, the needle to a particular place. No matter where Zhen Yi was, the needle was pointing in the same direction, and it was a direction to the main base of The Enigma Kingdom. Even though the compass looked plain even compared to the normal compass. It was a compass Zhen Yi and Randy got from the Ascension Chest. Wish Compass, it was the name of the compass in Zhen Yi''s hand. The compass would show a direction where Zhen Yi or the compass holder wanted to go. Of course, there were many conditions needed to be fulfilled before they could use the compass. First, the compass holder must have at the least, three clues about the place. Second, they needed a sacrifice before they could use the Wish Compass. However, because it was the first use of The Wish Compass, there was no need for the sacrifice. If the sacrifice was needed, then even Randy could not afford to use the compass. After all, the sacrifice needed was a Saint Grade Beast''s blood. Yes, Saint Grade Beast''s blood needed if Randy wanted to use The Wish Compass for the second time. He could not defeat Saint Grade Beast yet, so of course, he could not afford to use The Wish Compass. At least, for the time being, or maybe he could not use The Wish Compass for the second time even until the last phase of The Battle of Ascension. Why he used The Wish Compass for The Enigma Kingdom? Because Enigma would evolve to Saint Grade Undead. Randy got this information from Forlin Legion and Long Xinya was the one who found out this information. During Randy and Zhen Yi''s conquest in Kalimantan Island. Long Xinya along with the Monikia Tribe made their way to the east and conquered many territories and they made Forlin Legion in Timor Leste. Timor Leste was a country, but somehow, during the Battle of Ascension, there was no main city built in Timor Leste. Forlin legion''s main base was in Timor Leste and Long Xinya met them there. The result, of course, Long Xinya won against Forlin Legion without many hurdles with the Help of Monikia Tribe. At the final breath, Forlin, the ring leader of Forlin Legion leaked the information about Enigma who was on the verge of evolution to the next grade, Saint Grade Undead. It was the event happened two months ago and Long Xinya immediately told Randy and Zhen Yi about that. Because of this, Randy decided to use The Wish Compass without hesitation. He witnessed the terror of Saint Grade Beast in the Ascension World and he realized he was not a match for Saint Grade Beast even the Divine Bloodline flowed in him. However, two months ago, there was a problem which held him to advance toward The Enigma Kingdom. It was the ship; he didn''t have enough ship for his force. At that time, he wanted to go with one ship only while bringing the main force. Randy planned to go with the Happy Member with a bloodline, The Cardinal Undead, The Seven Hell, Chief of Monikia Tribe, and The ten Elders of Monikia Tribe. The Cardinal Undead was Rougher and Kiddo. The Garuda''s members gave the two a title The Cardinal Undead, the skeleton who led the Skeleton Armies. Meanwhile, The Seven Hell was The Cardinal Undead''s direct subordinates. There were another seven skeletons, and they were having Hell Flame as their Elemental Power. So, Garuda''s members called them The Seven Hell. Even though the name somewhat flashy, Randy also agreed to give them a title. Randy had nurtured Kiddo and Rougher to Mythical Grade Undead with the beast''s skeleton he got from the Ascension World. He had many Legendary Grade''s beastmen and beasts, so it was easy to nurture two skeletons to reach Mythical Grade Undead. Actually, he could have them evolve to Eternal Grade, but he didn''t so. He promoted them to Mythical Grade Undead as a reward after they helped him conquered Kalimantan Island. It was telling them that by following him was the beast. So, they could fight for him with a single devotion. Also, The Seven Hell picked by him from the skeleton soldiers. He picked seven skeletons and promoted them to Legendary Grade Undead in one go as the direct subordinates of Kiddo and Rougher. As for Monikia Tribe, they didn''t like to get a flashy title like the skeletons. They stayed with Monikia Tribe and they would like to be called with the current title as Chief Marlin or Elder Orun and the like. However, even with this kind of force, his mom, father, and all people in the Happy Guild opposed his crazy idea to attack The Enigma Kingdom with a little force. Randy could not convince his family and forced to stay for another two months before the ship was ready. The problem was not the ship itself, but the rune, Sea Cloak Rune. Somad was the only one who could make Sea Cloak Rune and his seven apprentices could not make it. Also, Somad could only successfully make four Sea Cloak Rune out of ten tries. Two Months and Somad succeeded in making a hundred and nine Sea Cloak Runes. Afterward, Randy along the chosen members departed from Evergreen Pier, sailing toward The Enigma Kingdom. Zhen Yi set her eyes at The Wish Compass. The needle pointed toward the Northeast of Evergreen Pier. Zhen Yi looked up, looking to the northeast, but she could only see the blue ocean. The blue ocean stretched out and the sea breeze slammed her black hair. The stayed still and somehow, Randy who was beside Zhen Yi could see a doubt in her wife. She was still doubting The Wish Compass, or to be more exact she still could not believe in Kiddo and Rougher. Zhen Yi didn''t doubt about The Wish Compass, but the one who made the wish. Randy and Zhen Yi had no clues regarded Lord Enigma and The Enigma Kingdom. Because of this, Randy asked Kiddo and Rougher to use The Wish Compass. At first, he didn''t want to use but using Kiddo and Rougher to show the way. However, they knew nothing about the place. Where they came from? Where was the direction they had to go back to The Enigma Kingdom? They didn''t have any clue about it. Even though they were familiar with the place called The Enigma Kingdom, they didn''t know the direction to go there. However, they had many clues regarding Lord Enigma. So Randy asked them to use The Wish Compass to locate Lord Enigma directly. Why he didn''t ask them to locate The Enigma Kingdom''s main base, he just worried that Enigma was not here and The Wish Compass would have gone to waste if Enigma was not in the main base. Just in case, Lord Enigma was not in the main base and Randy asked them to use The Wish Compass to locate Enigma directly. Now, they were heading toward Enigma. Forlin leaked about Lord Enigma was going to evolve to Saint Grade Undead two months ago. Randy somewhat felt nervous about it, meeting a Saint Grade Undead. He was having a hard time to kill the helpless Saint Grade Dragon, then what about the Saint Grade Undead? However, he felt nervous slightly, two nervousness, one worry, and seven anticipations. If it was the old him, maybe he would nervous. But now, after the second time Bloodline Awakening, it boosted his confidence to fight against the Saint Grade Undead. Also, It was just the newly Saint Grade Undead. Of course, the newly evolved Saint Grade Undead was much weaker compared to Saint Grade Evil Dragon he killed in the Ascension World. At least, Shana told him so and along with the second awakening, Randy only felt nervous slightly. He had the second Bloodline Awakening after he reached level 250. There were many advantages he got from the second Bloodline Awakening. Randy tapped her wife''s back and said in a gentle tone, "All right, there''s no need to doubt anymore. They will not be so daring to bet their lives to deceive me," "Rather than worrying about it, how about if we work on the mission our moms gave to us?" Randy whispered in a low voice at her wife''s ear afterward. Hearing her husband''s words, the doubt on her face gone, and replaced with a flushed look. She looked back, looking at Monikia Tribe and the skeleton who were behind them. Even though they were not a human, Zhen Yi was still shy talking about this kind of thing. She released out a sigh of relief after noticing there was no one hearing Randy''s words. However, she didn''t reject her husband. Instead, she pulled her husband to the cabin with a flushed look. ¡­ Seven days later After seven days sailed on the blue ocean, land came into their sight. However, Randy ordered to stop at two thousand meters away from the land because a hundred meters tall wall blocked their sight. Yes, there was another tall wall, the same wall as the wall in the Sumatera Island. However, they found a lot of trouble in this wall, because based on Kiddo, there was a catapult on the top wall. The hundred and ten ships were an easy target for the catapult. So, Randy had to stop the ship two thousand meters away from the land. 308 Weird Situation Three thousand meters away from the supposed to be a tall wall, Garuda''s members and along with the skeleton armor and Monikia stunned as they looked the scene before them The sun was nowhere to be seen, and the night came as the moon illuminated their night. However, despite the night had come, they still could see the situation of the three thousand meters away. The situation there was bright, almost the same as noon because the crimson fire spread over to the hundred meters tall wall. The crimson fire devoured the wall at a steady pace and the wall itself melted slowly. Thousand meters long wall covered by the crimson flame and slowly, in a steady place the tall wall melted and the blazing crimson flame. This happened about a few minutes later. Randy ordered the ship to retreat for another a thousand meters. Afterward, from the Happy Ship resounded a beast roar. The roar broadcasted to all ships, even the skeletons across them also startled by the sudden roar. The next thing was, they saw a crimson streak line shot toward the wall from the Happy Ship and the ship was shaken up. There was no need to guess, the crimson streak line was sure The Boss, Randy. The Garuda''s members believed only The Boss could do that kind of thing. Like leaping for three thousand meters. they thought The Boss wanted to demolish the wall with his strength. However, what they expected and thought didn''t happen. When the crimson streak line clashed to the tall wall, there was no eruption nor the wall crumbled. At first, they puzzled and wondered what The Boss wanted to do. It didn''t take a long time before they got the answer. They saw the crimson flame creeped out from The Boss landed. In the frightening speed, the crimson fire spread over a thousand meters long wall. The next what happened was the scene before them. The wall melted slowly and steady. Currently, a hundred meters tall wall only left with a little over sixty meters tall and it happened less than five minutes. Ten minutes passed by and a hundred meters tall and the thousand meters long wall melted completely. After that, a sound of the trumpet sounded from the Happy Ship, indicating for the other ships to sail forward. Under the lead of the Happy Ship, the other ships also sailed forward. The light emanated from the crimson flame which melted the wall was still there; the flame illuminated the sea made the ship sailed smoothly without a problem. When the hundred and ten ships arrived, a hundred meters away from the land. The crimson flame which was the source of the light under the night gathered in one place, to one person, and that man was Randy. The crimson flame gathered around him before completely disappeared. Afterward, one by one, the Happy Guild had their ship docked near the land, and they used a small boat to reach land. They could not dock the ship directly right before the land as the water was shallow for a ship. The ship could not sail forward anymore after a hundred meters away from the land and must use the small boat to step into the land. Zhen Yi''s group was the first one to step into the land and there were two notifications sounded inside their head. Battle System: You have entered The Kingdom of Enigma. Battle System: You have entered The Porque Territory (The Enigma Kingdom) Afterward, the one thing they did cleaning the nearby area and in one night, they captured the Porque Territory. However, the skeleton soldier had to suffer because the skeleton in the Porque Territory was higher in level and grade compared the skeleton soldiers in Randy''s force. There were about a little over a thousand casualties. Randy, of course, felt pity over this. It was just a night, and they lost about over a thousand skeleton soldiers. However, the loss could not be considered many as Kiddo and Rougher managed to convince about five hundred skeleton soldiers from the Porque Territory. So, the lost was not much if they counted the new five hundred skeleton soldiers with a high level and high grade. The lowest was level 220 with Epic Grade Undead. It was the lowest skeleton soldiers in thePorque Territory. While the skeleton soldiers under Randy''s command was Uncommon Grade Undead with level 130. It was inevitable to suffer lost with that difference. After capturing Porque Territory, Randy ceased their attack and got his men to rest. After all, they were journeying for a week on the sea and they had to fight all night after they just landed in the Porque Territory. The night passed by and by the next morning, Randy along with his guild was ready to march forward again. With The Wish Compass in Zhen Yi''s hand, they marched forward with Randy in the front. The Wish Compass was still pointing toward the Northeast and they were going there at a steady pace. Less than an hour, Randy with his guild arrived at the next territory. Battle System: You have entered The Mourque Territory. Like Kiddo and Rougher told him, The Enigma Kingdom had completely captured the whole island. In The Mourque Territory, there was no beast or monster, but only the skeleton soldier. Randy and his guild were slaughtering skeleton after skeleton. However, what weird was they didn''t find a higher grade skeleton than King Grade Undead or Skeleton Commander. It was weird. Randy recalled the Barton Legion had ten Legendary Grade Undead while Long Xinya encountered fifteen Legendary Grade Undead in Timor Leste. However, in the two territories, Morque Territory and Porque Territory. They didn''t encounter the Skeleton Grand Commander in these two territories. The Skeleton Commander was the one who led the skeleton soldier. It was weird as the skeleton soldiers that perished under their attack was about five hundred thousand in those two territories and usually, but they encountered no Skeleton Grand Commander. Randy along with his guild captured the Kingdom of Enigma''s second territory with ease. The same as before, only the skeleton army that suffered casualties. It was a bit fortunate that they suffered less compared the beforehand clash, only a few hundred skeleton soldiers. Also, the lost was getting covered directly with a few hundred skeleton soldiers from The Enigma Kingdom under Kiddo and Rougher persuasion. Maybe it was because they were in The Enigma Kingdom''s territory and the skeleton soldier was more loyal compared the skeleton soldier in a legion. Randy had sixty thousand skeleton soldiers under his command. He got that skeleton soldier from the three skeleton legions who had been defeated by him. However, he could only bring twenty thousand because of the ships were not enough for all skeleton soldiers. It took a whole afternoon to capture Morque Territory. Randy didn''t go to the next territory as he gave his men to rest for a while before they continued to march at the direction where The Wish Compass pointed. During the clash against the skeleton army of The Enigma Kingdom, Zhen Yi and the others began putting their trust on Kiddo and Rougher along with the other skeletons. Even though Randy told them the skeletons were loyal, but no one truly believed in those skeletons. After getting enough rest and meal, Randy marched forward to the third territory. Battle System: You have entered The Baireth Territory The third territory of The Enigma Kingdom, Baireth Territory. The same as before, Randy had his men to conquer the territory. Also, the same before again, there was no higher grade skeleton except the Skeleton Commander. The battle took a shorter time than capturing The Morque Territory. After an easy battle for six hours, Baireth Territory was taken. Fewer casualties than before, the skeleton who perished in the clash between them only took a hundred and seventeen skeleton soldiers, and Randy got another four hundred skeleton soldiers. After capturing Baireth Territory, Randy had his men to rest. This was the second day since they stepped in The Enigma Kingdom''s territory and they took three territories from The Enigma Kingdom. Also, there was no resistance from The Enigma Kingdom which made the situation became even weirder. Baireth Territory was the third territory, and it was impossible for Enigma didn''t take notice after his third territory taken. This, of course, Randy also realized the weird situation they were in. That night, he ordered Kiddo to scout the next territory and the surrounding territories. There were five Gold Ranked Skeleton Assassin in his skeleton army and they were usually scouting the front. The next morning came and the report from the five Gold Ranked Skeleton Assassin came. However, the report made Randy even more speechless. The five Gold Ranked Skeleton Assassin scouted the two next territories, but the report made the situation weirder. There were still many skeleton soldiers, but there was no particular move on them. It was like they didn''t know about their territory being attacked and taken. Randy was a hundred percent sure Enigma must be noticed his territory being taken, but why he didn''t make any move to defend his territory? Meanwhile, The Wish Compass was still pointing at the same direction which meant Enigma didn''t run away and still in his territory, but why? Enigma not only lost his territories, but almost a million skeleton soldiers perished under Randy''s force. However, Enigma didn''t fight back and just let his skeleton soldiers perished under his invasion. Even though Randy already knew creating a skeleton soldier was easy, but the resource to make a million skeleton soldier was enormous despite how easy to make one skeleton soldier and Randy could not perceive Enigma action at all. Why would Enigma ignored his invasion??? 309 Tasteless Appetizers Randy could not guess what Enigma wanted to do by sacrificing the skeleton soldiers. The skeleton soldiers with the Skeleton Commander as the leader could not even slow them down. However, Enigma''s weird action didn''t stop Happy Guild to keep advancing. Even though there was a possibility for a trap, Randy didn''t afraid in the slightest. After a brief meeting with the Gold Ranked Skeleton Assassin. Randy and his guild advanced toward the next territory, Boira Territory. It was the same as the Gold Ranked Skeleton Assassin reported to Randy. The Skeleton Commander in The Boira Territory really knew nothing about the invasion. Happy Guild caught the skeleton soldiers in The Boira Territory unprepared. Different from before, this time they were moving in swiftly and orderly. Because the beforehand casualties, Randy had his skeleton soldiers moved in a formation. Even though they were a skeleton, not a human. Randy treated them almost the same as he treated guild member. He didn''t take them as slaves or the kind of things despite their differences. Randy divided them in a group like the Garuda''s members, but not attacking chaotically and aimlessly like before. One group comprised a hundred skeleton soldiers with an Ancient Grade Undead as the captain. He also ordered to help each other between the skeleton, not only helping the human. Even though the skeletons were under his order, submitting under his order. However, their mindset was still the same as before when they were still part of The Enigma Kingdom. The strong one was the one survive and they would not care with the fellow skeletons. Even though there was a skeleton soldier getting crushed right before them, they would not care about that. It was the skeleton soldier''s mindset, their only thought was to survive, and to survive they had to kill the enemy before them. Randy tried to change this. Even though he could not make them changed in a short time, but the order from him was absolute, and the skeleton soldier would obey him, regardless. It was the one he liked his skeleton army. They would obey him regardless. Randy believed even he ordered them into suicide, they would kill themselves. But of course, he would never make an order like that. This was the one he wanted to change about the skeleton soldier. They had a slave mindset and Randy didn''t want slaves. What he wanted was a strong force, but not slaves. That was why he tried to change the skeleton soldier. ¡­ The clash went smoothly and Randy took The Boira Territory from The Enigma Kingdom. The clash took six hours, and they suffered fewer casualties compared to the beforehand clash. Randy only lost 29 skeleton soldiers in the process of taking The Boira Territory. However, Randy had a piece of bad news regarding the skeleton soldiers in The Boira Territory. It was there was no skeleton soldier joined his force. Zero skeleton soldier joined his skeleton army, indicating the skeleton soldier in The Boira Territory was very loyal toward Enigma. Despite having Mythical Grade Undead persuaded them, there was zero skeleton soldier joined. However, Randy didn''t think much about it. Even though the skeleton soldier was one important force of Happy Guild. But a few hundred skeleton soldiers make no difference in his force. What concerned him the most was Enigma. The same as before, there was no response from The Enigma Kingdom despite having about five hundred thousand skeleton soldiers perished. Randy could not but thinking Enigma was scared of him and his force. After taking The Boira Territory, Randy had his men to rest for half an hour before they continued to advance forward. The next territory was Enzu Territory. This morning, Kiddo and Rougher told him they were two territories away from the main base of The Enigma Kingdom, Enzia Territory. So, after conquering The Enzu Territory the next territory was The Enzia Territory, The Enigma Kingdom''s main base. Where Enigma resided, The Lord of The Enigma Kingdom. Randy continued to the next territory and found the situation was still the same before. But there was a big difference, the skeleton soldiers were less compared to the beforehand territories. There were only a little over twenty thousand skeleton soldiers in Enzu Territory. Randy and his guild took over The Enzu Territory less than two hours. Puzzle after puzzled appeared in Randy''s mind as he was getting closer to the main base of The Enigma Kingdom. There was no resistance he expected to be. It was like The Enigma King had surrendered under his invasion. Although Randy knew it was impossible for The Enigma Kingdom to surrender like this. He could not get an answer over The Enigma Kingdom''s action. After taking The Enzu Territory over, Randy with his guild advanced forward to the Enzia Territory. He would get the answer when he met Enigma later. Also, Enzia was the main territory of The Enigma Kingdom. Randy was sure the fierce clash would happen in the Enzia Territory. Meanwhile, The Wish Compass was still pointing in the same direction as before. There was no change with the compass since they landed in The Enigma Kingdom''s territory. Indicating Enigma was still there. However, when Randy and his guild arrived at Enzia Territory, they became dumbfounded. The scene unfolded before Randy and his guild made them baffled. The Enzia Territory was full of skeleton soldiers. They could see nothing except a skeleton in ragged armor with various kinds of weapons in their hand. When this sight came into their eyes, they though the fierce battle was awaiting them ahead. However, the endless skeleton soldiers were making a path for Randy and his guild. Yes, the skeleton soldier split into two sides and made a path for them. There was not a battle, but the skeleton soldiers were making a path for Randy. It was like an invitation for them to walk over through the path. But the path was only fit for a few people, The Enigma Kingdom was not inviting all guild members, but only a few. It was clear, The Enigma Kingdom or maybe Enigma was only inviting the upper echelons of Happy Guild. Randy turned his head over his wife and his wife also looked at him. Randy could discern how excited she was, it was like she could not wait to rush at the endless of skeleton soldiers. Different from Zhen Yi, Long Xinya was calmer than her best friend despite had an anticipation look on her face. "Let smash them up!" Zhen Yi exclaimed impatiently. However, there was no need for Randy to response as her best friend rolled her eyes at Zhen Yi. "Why would you become impatient with these mob skeletons? They have invited us politely, why don''t we go over and enjoy the "main dish" rather than wasting our times in these "tasteless appetizers", right?" When Long Xinya mentioned "main dish" she pointed her finger toward the path and she pointed her finger at the skeleton soldiers when she mentioned "tasteless appetizers". Hearing her best friend''s words. Zhen Yi''s eyes shone with an excited light and now, she could not wait to rush over the path created before them. She understood what her best friend''s mean by saying the main dish and the tasteless appetizers were. Zhen Yi could not help but agree to her best friend''s proposal. Randy also understood their idea. Though he didn''t know it was a hobby, or they were seeking a thrill, but he also liked this kind of thrills. Fighting while being surrounded by the enemy. Somehow, this thing also made him excited. Meanwhile, the others were scanning the sea of skeletons carefully. Somehow, with Randy in the front, they didn''t afraid over the skeleton soldiers which amounted many times more than them. They were still calm before the endless skeleton soldiers. Randy, however, nodding his head at Long Xinya''s proposal. "Good, they have invited us. It''s impolite if we reject their invitation after what we did before," Randy played along with the two women. Afterward, Randy turned his head to his Generals. He called them general in his heart because they were the leader that would lead his force in the future. Udin, Gusti, Erwin, Asuka, Akihiro, Marlin, Kiddo, and Rougher. Randy looked them for a while before saying, "You guys stay here!" Randy ordered them to stay. After all, they have three thousand Garuda''s members and over twenty thousand skeleton soldiers. It was impossible for them to follow Randy based on the path before them except they forced to. They must stay here to lead his force. However, three shadows rushed before Randy and knelt down. "Boss, let us follow you!!!" The three said simultaneously. The three were Marlin, Kiddo, and Rougher. "No!" Randy responded in an instant. This was the main base of The Enigma Kingdom and Randy believed there were many high-grade undead here. They must stay here to protect the twenty-three thousand of his men here. "Boss, please let me follow you, only me with two elders from my tribe only," Marlin proposed as he made a signal through his eyes toward Kiddo and Rougher. Kiddo and Rougher understood the meaning behind Marlin''s words and they agreed immediately. They were the same, Randy''s ancillary, and they had the same purpose. It was to protect The Boss. Even though they knew The Boss was far stronger than them, but they must be prepared for the worst case. Marlin was so persistence and Zhen Yi grew even more impatient as she looked at these two. "All right, you can follow us," Zhen Yi was the one who responded instead of Randy. However, Marlin only looked at Zhen Yi, his master''s wife for a while before looking back at The Boss. "All right, you can follow me and your task is only to stay alive!" With that, Marlin stood up with a happy expression and he called his two subordinates over to follow Randy. Afterward, Randy led two women and three Monikia to the path which had been created by the skeleton soldiers earlier. From the start and until now, the skeleton soldiers were never looking at them. They just stood and looked straight to the front as they carried out their duty. Randy, however, didn''t bother with the skeleton soldiers. Like what Long Xinya said earlier, they were only tasteless appetizers in his eyes. Ten minutes walking and they arrived at then of the path and Randy finally understood why he never encountered a higher grade undead than King Grade Undead because they gathered here. 310 Supreme Lord There were a hundred Legendary Grade Undead, fifteen Mythical Grade Undead, and three Eternal Grade Undead. However, the most eye-catching was not their lineup, but the thing they protected. Yes, over hundred of high-grade undead were protecting something. The thing they protected was in the center over hundred of high-grade undead and the thing they protected was an egg. A big pitch black egg was floating in the center of the over hundred high-grade undead. Randy could think they protected the egg was based on their line up. The high-grade undead was circling the egg and as Randy arrived, they immediately pulled out their weapon. Randy was focusing on the black egg while Zhen Yi and Long Xinya were looking at the three Eternal Grade Undead with a fervent gaze. Randy focused at the black egg because he could not find Enigma among the over hundred of the high-grade undead. Enigma was not here and among the three Eternal Grade Undead also not him. ----------------------- [Enma - Dark Flame Skeleton] (Lord) Affiliate: Enigma Kingdom Grade: Eternal Undead Level: 879 Skill: ??? ----------------------- ----------------------- [Enbu - Corrosion Skeleton] (Lord) Affiliate: Enigma Kingdom Grade: Eternal Undead Level: 875 Skill: ??? ----------------------- ----------------------- [Enmu - Hell Lightning] Affiliate: Enigma Kingdom Grade: Eternal Undead Level: 888 Skill: ??? ----------------------- It was information of the three Eternal Grade Undead he got after using Detection Skill on the three Eternal Grade Undead. There was no Enigma among the three Eternal Grade Undead. Because he could not find Enigma, Randy set his eyes on the black egg. The black egg exuded ghastly aura and a faint black gas. The size of the egg itself was twice as an adult''s body. Randy had a hunch Enigma was inside the black egg. Like what Forlin said, Enigma was on the verge of evolving to the next grade. He guessed the black egg had something with Enigma''s evolution. "Shall we savor the "main dish"?" Zhen Yi said as she pulled the Ice Fury from her back. Indicating she was ready. Not only Zhen Yi, but Long Xinya also pulled her spear from her back. The hundred Legendary Grade Undead immediately made their stance and the fifteen Mythical Grade Undead also had their weapon out. However, different from the others, the three Eternal Grade Undead was still calm. As for how Randy discerned why they still calm or not, it reflected by the flame in their socket. There was not much change in the flame in their socket and it was different from the hundred Legendary Grade Undead and the fifteen Mythical Grade Undead. The black flame in their socket flickered fiercely, showing their fury toward the uninvited human. Not only the Legendary Grade Undead and the Mythical Grade Undead that ready to fight. Even the King Grade Undead who surrounded them also had their weapon out. They also ready to charge forward at the three humans and the three monikias. "Back down!" A deep voice sounded from Enmu, one of three of the Eternal Grade Undead. Hearing the order, the crowd which ready to fight retreated, but they didn''t have an intention to put their weapon back. Enmu accompanied with Enma and Enbu walked forward. Enmu gave a slight bow and the other two also followed. However, the three Eternal Grade Undead action yet again made Randy, and the others baffled by how polite these three Eternal Grade Undead to them. It was clear they were enemy, but the skeleton behaved like they were a friend with Randy and the others. "I''m sorry for my subordinates'' rudeness. We received an order from Lord Enigma to entertain the guests until he comes later," Enmu said in a solemn tone. "Then how about you entertain me? You can have a fight against me until your lord come," Long Xinya responded in an instant. She took a step forward with a silver spear in her right hand, smiling as she said those words. It was unexpected that Long Xinya was the one who responded first than Zhen Yi. However, Zhen Yi didn''t want to leave behind with her best friend. She also followed after her best friend, she took a step forward with the Ice Fury in her right hand, "It''s a good idea. Let we have a match before your lord come, 2 vs 3," Zhen Yi with a slight smile and an excited look. Before, when they met Monikia Tribe. It was her husband who had a fight against Marlin, not her. Later, Marlin became one of her husband Ancillaries and she could not taste the fight against Eternal Grade Beast anymore. Even though she could ask Marlin to spar against her, but with her identity, it was sure Marlin would not use his full strength if she asked to. So, fighting against the three Eternal Grade Undead made her excited. However, she excluded her husband, she didn''t want a one-sided slaughter. Moreover, she had experienced her husband new skill after Randy had the second Bloodline Awakening and she believed the Eternal Grade Undead in the front was like a toy in her husband''s eyes. However, Enmu shook his skull. It was clear he was rejecting Zhen Yi and Long Xinya''s words. "I''m sorry, but Lord Enigma ordered to keep your body fit until he comes here. Lord Enigma is your opponent, not us," Enmu once again shook his skull as he answered. Just as Enmu finished answering Zhen Yi and Long Xinya, there was a change in the black egg. The black egg shook as it emitted a "duk duk" sound. Hearing the "duk duk" sound, everyone had their head turned into the black egg. Even though the sound was not loud, but everyone could hear the sound. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya also stopped pestering the three Eternal Grade Undead as they looked at the shaking black egg. Soon, a crack appeared on the black egg. At first, it was only a slight crack, but it became bigger and bigger. Also, there was a spark of black lightning from the crack. Sometimes it was a black flame and sometimes a spark of black lightning appeared from the crack. As the crack was getting bigger, the black lightning and the black flame appeared more often. Zhen Yi turned her head at her husband. Previously, when she asked about how to get a pet like Rocky? Randy told her he got Rocky from an egg and the egg also quite big with a particular color. The pitch black egg in the front of her also had the same trait with her husband told her. The egg was quite big with a particular color, black. Then¡­ ''It''s a beast egg?'' Zhen Yi thought as she looked at her husband. However, Randy focused on the egg and he didn''t notice his wife''s gaze. If the black egg had something to do with Enigma''s evolution, then Enigma was inside the black egg. Randy gazed at the black egg with many cracks intently. But before the creature could come out from the egg, the black flame, and the black lightning inter-flowed, and burned the eggshell. However, when the eggshell burned with the black flame. All skeletons knelt down in the egg direction. Three Eternal Grade Undead, fifteen Legendary Grade Undead, a hundred Legendary Grade, and the rest skeletons knelt down to the black egg which had been engulfed by the black flame. After the black eggshell completely burned, the black flame and the black lightning revolved the spot before completely disappeared and showed the creature inside the black egg. The creature was wearing a pitch-black armor, but it didn''t wear a helmet and showed its skull. Yes, the creature inside the egg was also a skeleton, the same skeleton within their surrounding. However, there were big differences between the skeleton who just came out from the egg and the surrounding skeletons. It was the eyes and the wing. Yes, the skeleton who just came out from the black egg had eyes. But the eyes were made of black flame. The black flame formed an eye, and it was vivid like a real eye. The eyes made of the black flame formed in the socket. Also, there was a wing made of black bone stretched out from its back. The left-wing bone let out a black flame while the right wing bone let out a spark of the black lightning. Also, the black armor also let out a ghastly and sinister aura. The flame eyes scanned six figures, three humans and three monikias before stopping at a human in the black armor. The flame eyes fixed at Randy and ignored the other five. Randy also stared back at the particular skeleton who just came out from the black egg. He guessed right, the skeleton he was looking for was inside the black egg. ---------------------- [Enigma - Firestorm Skeleton] (Supreme Lord) Affiliate: Enigma Kingdom Grade: Saint Undead Level: ??? Skill: ??? ---------------------- 311 The Best Offer That was right, the one who came out from the black egg was Enigma. Enigma how just evolved to the Saint Grade Undead and surprisingly, Randy could not see Enigma''s level. Even though it was not to the extreme like when he used the Detection Skill on Evil Dragon which he could see nothing except the thing that told him it was Evil Dragon. However, Randy still surprised when Enigma''s level didn''t appear when he used the Detection Skill. Enigma was still staring at Randy with his flame eyes. It was like he scanned all over his body and Randy had goosebumps on his back because of being stared by Enigma. However, there was no dangerous feeling aroused in him. It was totally different when Evil Dragon gazed him and with this a little information, Randy could discern that Enigma was still far weaker compared the real Saint Grade Beast. "So¡­ you are the one who destroyed my three legions?" Finally, a gentle yet manly resounded from Enigma. It was clear, he was asking Randy if he was the one who destroyed Kururi Legion, Barton Legion, and Forlin Legion. Instead of Randy who answered, it was Long Xinya who spoke first. "No, he only destroyed two legions of yours and as for another legion of your, it was me with him who annihilated Forlin Legion," Long Xinya said with a dissatisfied tone as she pointed her finger toward Marlin. Yup, that was right. Long Xinya admitted she was annihilating Forlin Legion with the help of Monikia Tribe. If there was no Monikia Tribe helped her, it would take a long time for her to take Forlin Legion down. Hearing the melodious yet valiant voice. Finally, Enigma turned his skull toward the voice and he saw a woman dressed in red armor with silver armor. This was the second time for Enigma to give a glance to the other human, except Randy. However, looking at Long Xinya who pointed her finger at Marlin. Enigma turned his skull toward Marlin and the flame eyes flickered, showing he was surprised when he noticed Enigma. "No wonder, no wonder¡­" Enigma murmured in a low voice before having his skull to Randy direction and this time he exclaimed with a louder voice in the gentle tone, "No wonder you dared to declare war against my kingdom, it was because you have these animals'' help," Despite the gentle tone, the word he spoke was not gentle at all. After all, calling a beast an animal was like an insult, especially for the beast who had high intelligence. Let alone, Monikia was Beastmen, and it was a clear insult for them to be called an animal. The two elders behind Marlin had a furious look when they heard the word animal while Marlin was still calm. Marlin turned into the deaf ear at Enigma''s remark and said in a low voice to the two elders behind him. "He was provoking you, don''t get angry over a trivial thing like this," Randy, however, smiling at Enigma''s remark. He also turned into a deaf ear as Marlin did. However, Enigma next words surprised everyone, even the skeletons surprised as they heard The Lord next words. "I will forgive your lives for what happened in the past, but you have to become my slaves. It''s the best offer I ever offered to my enemy," Enigma said his arrogant words in a gentle tone which actually quite annoying. But before Randy and the other could give a response at "Enigma best offer,", Enigma continued with his gentle voice, "Don''t be too hasty to decide. I will become magnanimous for a strong slave and will give you ten minutes to think over my offer," "Also, I only give you once, only one chance. There will no second offer in the future¡­ Eh!? Future? Oh sorry, if you reject my offer, there''s no more future for you and family. So, you shall think thoroughly my offer and don''t be hasty to reject me," "No worries about being my slaves, I will bring you to the Ascension World with me as long as you survived until the end. So¡­" But before Enigma could finish his words, Randy cut him off with his nonchalant tone as he waved his hand to Enigma, "Wifey, shall we savor the main dish? The main dish is too noisy and quite annoying. Looks like he is so impatient to get savored," Randy was waving his hand to Enigma, indicating for Enigma to stop talking. It was work and Enigma fell silent. Randy didn''t know if Enigma fell silent because he didn''t understand his words or get angry over his words. Regardless, Randy didn''t care about Enigma''s feeling. "Indeed, the main dish is impatient to get savored. So, let we start the blood banquet with the main dish directly," Instead of Zhen Yi who responded Randy, it was Long Xinya who spoke first. However, Randy rolled his eyes at Long Xinya''s words before mumbling in a low voice, "Why did you respond at my words? I was asking my wife and you are not my wife," Hearing Randy words, the cold and valiant look on Long Xinya''s face vanished. She stunned at Randy''s blunt remark and she could not help but blush. But it was only for a moment before she also rolled her eyes back at Randy and she only gave a shrug at him afterward. Meanwhile, Zhen Yi let out a giggle as she heard her husband''s retort and Enigma witnessed this scene with his eyes which just formed after he evolved to Saint Grade Undead. The thing he planned didn''t run smoothly and instead became a joke in the three human''s eyes. Yes, he felt the three humans in the front was joking with his pride and he never thought this would happen. Enigma thought after he evolved to Saint Grade Undead, the human would cower in fear. However, his cool entrance only became a joke in the human''s eyes, he was being humiliated. Whoosh! the ripple of the ghastly aura shot out from Enigma and reached the human. Enigma was trying to scare the human with his aura as he still could not believe the human didn''t scare of him. After all, he was Saint Grade Undead, and he believed Saint Grade was the highest grade on the earth. The highest grade meant, he was strongest among all race on earth, and he tried to keep his dignity by scaring the human. However, the ripple of ghastly aura had no effect on the three humans. The human didn''t have given him a glance. If he didn''t notice the change on Monikia''s face, he suspected his aura had no effect on them. Looking at the change look on the three monikias, there was a thought appeared in his thought, "They just pretended to not feel my strong aura. They afraid of me and pretended to not feel my aura, my mightiness," Enigma consoled himself and with that thought. Surprisingly, Enigma was a bit childish about this. However, it didn''t work as the next words what he heard was making him furious. "Boss, what was that just now? It tickled me," Marlin followed Randy, toying Enigma. Earlier, of course, all of them could feel the strong yet ghastly aura swept at them. However, Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya could keep their composure, but it was not the case for the three Monikias. Indeed, the aura was strong, no less strong than him. That was why he asked Marlin to play along with him to infuriate Enigma. It based on his own experience, Enigma who was now looking arrogant and confidence with his own strength would lose judgment when he was angry. It was really going as he expected. Enigma grew furious with no more talking, there was a big black broadsword appeared in his right hand, and he immediately rushed at Randy. Randy grinned at Enigma who arrived right before him. Enigma had his big black broadsword slashed downward. Randy crossed his two Infernal Blades to block the incoming sword as the thing went as he planned. Bang! The big black broadsword slammed at the two Infernal Blades and from the clash the rippled of the black lightning and the black flame erupted. However, the thing had not gone as Randy planned. He thought he could receive Enigma''s sword without a problem. But he was getting blown away from the impact of the clash and Enigma strike power was the thing Randy underestimated. Randy''s body flew back and his body crashed into the skeleton soldiers on his back before his body crashed to the ground. Boom! Randy was getting blown away for a hundred meters away. Everything went smoothly, and he believed the angry Enigma would lose his judgment over the opponent. However, he also underestimated Enigma''s strength which resulted in losing for the first exchange. 312 Lord Wrath "Hahahaha¡­" Enigma laughed as he saw Randy was getting crashed after receiving his strike. Enigma''s laugh contained arrogance, complacent, and smugness. The gentleness in his voice vanished, and it changed into a sinister voice one. Enigma stopped laughing after a moment. "I have offered the best offer, but you don''t know what is good for you, and you dare to reject me," The sinister voice vanished, and the gentle voice came out from Enigma as he spoke. However, the gentle voice didn''t last long as the sinister voice came out from Enigma. "Now, it is too late for you to regret. There is no second chance for an impudent slave," Enigma said those words for Randy. He didn''t even give a glance at the others as he looked at where Randy was getting crashed. The dust enveloped Randy and he could not see what was inside the dust. However, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya were still calm despite Randy was losing in the first exchange against Enigma. But it was not the case for the three Monikias, Marlin stepped forward and spoke in his solemn voice, "Lady Boss take The Boss out from here and I will hold Enigma for a while¡­" Before Marlin could finish his words, Zhen Yi waved her hand at him. "There''s no need, you are underestimating Your Master too much," Sure enough, Zhen Yi finished her words, Randy''s figure who was getting enveloped by a crimson flame came out from the dust. There was no wound on him. Even though Randy surprised by Enigma''s strength, but the strike earlier didn''t enough even to leave a scratch in his armor. However, Enigma didn''t feel discouraged about this, the strike earlier was intending to vent his anger, not to kill the human. Enigma''s heart was full of arrogance and smugness after the first exchange. Now, he didn''t put the human which he thought highly earlier into his eyes. At least, it was what Enigma thought in the first exchange. "Make Space! This Lord will the power of Saint Grade Undead to all of you," Enigma shouted with his manly voice and his words resounded to the whole skeleton soldiers. Hearing Enigma''s words, the hundred and eighteen high-grade skeletons grew excited. The flame in their eyes flickered fiercely and all of them bowed to Enigma before making a space, leaving Enigma, three monikias, and three humans in the middle of the sea of skeleton soldiers. Earlier, Enigma learned his lesson. He blew his opponent away, but his side also suffered casualties. The weak skeleton soldiers could not even receive the blow just now and about a hundred skeleton soldiers were getting crushed by Randy''s body. Learning about this, he had to order them to stay away from where the battle took a place. Even though he had sacrificed over a million skeleton soldiers. However, those skeleton soldiers died under the human''s hand, not him. Enigma didn''t care about the skeleton soldier, but of course, he didn''t want to kill his own soldiers like he just did now. Randy, however, still calm as he stepped forward at a steady pace. The crimson flame blazed all over his body, from the toe to the head and his two Infernal Blades. Just, he was indeed underestimating Enigma''s strength. He thought they would have the same stat with him who had awakened his bloodline for the second time. However, he didn''t expect Enigma overwhelmed him with the strength only. Randy didn''t feel discouraged or wary because his lose. After all, he focused more on Agility rather than strength. He believed in the term of speed, Enigma was nothing to him. ''I didn''t expect that I overlooked his stat and ruined my small trick,'' Randy thought as he was getting closer to Enigma. The trick was he blocked the attack and then, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya would start their assault from two sides. Yes, Randy planned to get rid Enigma with three of them. He never thought to face a Saint Grade Undead alone. At least, he was not that arrogant to face a Saint Grade Undead alone despite having Divine Bloodline. Randy and the two girls planned to gang up against Enigma if Enigma had evolved to the Saint Grade Undead. In no time, Randy gathered with the other five. Meanwhile, the skeleton soldiers had stayed away, about a thousand meters away from the seven. They created a circle and in the middle of the circle, seven figures stood as they faced each other. They fell into silence. Even Enigma who kept talking about how mighty he was also fell silent and he stared at Randy. As the silent took place, Randy slashed his two Infernal Blades at Enigma who stood straight faced him. Whoosh! Two Flame Blades shot toward Enigma and Randy also followed from behind his own flame blade. However, Enigma who was still twenty meters away didn''t dodge even he could do so. Enigma raised his Broadsword and when the flame blade almost reached him. He had the broadsword slammed downward, aiming at the incoming flame blades. Boom! An explosion erupted, the black flame, black lightning, and the crimson flame clashed each other. The eruption had not died down, but there were two figures rushed to the eruption. The two figures were, of course, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya. Zhen Yi''s spearhead shone in the blue light while Long Xinya''s spearhead shone in red light. Without hesitation, the two women strike down with their spear and another explosion eruption burst out. It was Spear Vandal skill, the two women used the same skill with a different Elemental Power. This time, there was no black flame, black lightning, and crimson fire, but crystal ice shot and the blazed red flame erupted. Witnessing this scene, the high-grade undead of Enigma Kingdom could not help but worried about Their Lord. Even a thousand meters away from the explosion, they could still feel the ripple of the explosion. Afterward, there were two shadows came out from the eruption and the two shadows were Zhen Yi and Long Xinya. The two women distanced themselves from the eruption. The cold aura and the red flame which covered Enigma faded slowly and less than twenty seconds. They finally could see a figure wore pitch black armor stood straight. On the right side of that figure was a ground which had been frozen by ice and on the left side was a red flame burned the ground. Enigma stood straight even after receiving those kinds of strikes, he looked fine. Enigma looked at the two women, but he tried to look at the other sides, looking for someone. However, he could not find the person he wanted to look. Enigma tilted his head at the two women and said with his gentle voice yet his words were arrogant, "That''s it?" "Hmm, indeed, with this kind of power you can, with ease destroy my two legions however¡­" Enigma stopped his words. Maybe if he had a face which could show his expression. It was sure, he showed a smug expression right now. "However, it is not enough to face. This is so disappointing, I have been waiting this moment for three months but¡­" Enigma ended his words with a shook. he shook his skull, showing how disappointed he was. However, soon, Enigma froze on the spot as he heard a familiar voice from his back, "You are sure annoying," Bang! A fist shrouded in the crimson flame hit right on Enigma''s head and the crimson flame burst out as Enigma was getting blown away. The one who hit Enigma was of course Randy, he was hiding in the shadow to launch this attack. However, Randy''s punch was only a start. After that, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya immediately rushed after Enigma. Somehow, the two women had the same stance as they rushed to Enigma. They had their spear in the right hand and raised it at their shoulder high with a left hand in the front. The two women were ready to launch a stab to Enigma. "Sh*t, how can you launch a sneak attack on This L¡­" Having not finished his words. Enigma saw two women with a spear in their hand, ready to stab at him. One spear shrouded in the cold aura while another spear shrouded in the red flame. Bang! The two spears hit Enigma at the same time and another explosion erupted. However, as Enigma was getting blown away, there was a figure appeared from his back. It was Randy. He appeared behind Enigma with the Shadow Elemental Power and Randy''s body shrouded in crimson flame. The two swords were nowhere to be seen, he stood five meters away before the incoming Enigma. Randy stretched out his right hand and caught Enigma''s skull. "You are so annoying and noisy, so let start with your skull first, and let see if you can still be chatterbox later," Finished his words, Randy slammed Enigma''s skull to the ground with the face first. Boom! But of course, he slammed Enigma''s head with the Elemental Power. A pit about the size a bit bigger than Enigma''s skull formed on the ground and Enigma let out a pained grunt "Urgh!!" However, this was not the end. Randy raised his right hand and slammed the Enigma skull again. Randy kept slamming Enigma''s skull to the ground for a few times before he stopped. He only stopped slammed Enigma''s skull, but he didn''t stop slamming him. Randy pulled Enigma''s right foot and kept slamming him again. He slammed Enigma back and forth to the ground. After the twentieth times, Randy stopped slamming Enigma, and Enigma appeared to be lifeless as he lied down on the ground with his skull-faced the sky. However, the flame eyes burned fiercely, showing he was furious for being humiliated like. This was the first time he was being humiliated like this. Moreover, he was being humiliated in the front of his million subordinates. He could not accept this; he must return the humiliation he felt ten folds to the human. However, just as he wanted to stand up and unleashed his full power. Enigma saw there were three shadows descended at him. The three shadows were human who humiliated him and the two women aimed their spear at him while the man had two swords in his hand. Enigma wanted to dodge the incoming attack. But before he could even stand up, the three shadows descended, and the three shadows launched their strike at him. Boom! Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya landed at the same and the hit also landed at the same time. An eruption burst out, however, it was a black flame and the black lightning. Yes, it was an eruption from the black flame and the black lightning. There was no ice, red flame or even crimson flame, but the black flame and the black lightning. "ENOUGH!!! YOU HAVE TO TASTE THIS LORD WRATH FOR THE SIN YOU HAVE COMMITTED!!" A furious yell sounded and three shadows were getting blown away from the eruption of the black flame and the black lightning. Crash! Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya crashed on the ground from the impact of the eruption. 313 The First Exchange The black flame shot upward while the black lightning descended right to Enigma. Even the skeleton soldiers who far away from Enigma affected by the sudden firestorm. Looking at this, even the three Monikias could not help but get worried about their master. The firestorm had only a slight effect on them, but they worried about Randy. Just now, when Enigma erupted in fury and the firestorm blasted the three people away. The three Monikias looked the three shadows flew into three different directions and crashed on the ground. It was unknown if the three people were fine or injured because of the firestorm. Marlin looked at the two elders behind him and ordered hastily, "Go to the other two and take them away back to the group. I will bring The Boss with me," Marlin could feel a strong aura emanated from Enigma and he realized Enigma was far stronger than him. Even though they only had a grade difference, the gap between them was like a sky and earth. He also knew, The Boss, Randy was also far stronger than him. Marlin never saw The Boss fought with his full strength, but he took a safe measure by bringing The Boss and The Lady Boss back to regroup with the others. However, before he could reach at where Randy crashed. Marlin saw there was a figure walked out from the dust which covered him and with no need to guess, Marline knew the figure was. Marlin saw Boss came out, and he noticed there was no injury on him. Looking at Randy''s condition which looked fine, Marlin let out a sigh of relief. The same with the elders when they reached where the girl crashed. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya walked out with no wound on their bodies. Randy noticed Marlin was not far from him. He turned his head toward Marlin and said in a solemn tone, "You can go back, leave this place and you can go regroup with the others," Randy had his own consideration when he asked Marlin to get back. It was because Marlin had no use in here, he realized that Marlin would only become a burden if he stayed here. Yes, that was right. Marlin and the other two were a burden to him. He got that conclusion after he was getting blown away just now. He realized, even a newly Saint Grade Undead was not an easy thing. Randy only had seventy percent confidence to defeat Enigma and thirty percent uncertainty even with Zhen Yi and Long Xinya fought along with him. Because of this, he would also unleash his full strength from the start of fight against Enigma. He had never been this serious since he got Divine Bloodline except, when he was in the Ascension World. After all, Ascension World was a word with a full of uncertainty. Now, Enigma was using a skill to boost the stat and Randy guessed, Enigma''s stat increased at least thirty percent. With this kind of opponent, he didn''t have time to think about the monikias, and also, he afraid the impact of the battle would kill them. It sounded exaggerated for Eternal Grade Beastmen and Mythical Grade Beastmen died under the impact of a battle. However, it was possible as he had witnessed this in the Ascension World there were countless Eternal Grade Beast and Mythical Grade Beast died under the impact of the battle between the general and the upper echelons of Underworld Faction. Even though the current battle would not reach the scale the battle between The Crimson Cloud Kingdom and Underworld Faction, but it was better to be safe than sorry. Hearing the order to retreat, Marlin stunned. Even though he knew he was weaker compared to the four monsters before him, but at least, he had a use for Randy. But he Marlin wanted to stay, at least, if there was a dangerous situation he could hold Enigma for a while and let Boss retreat. It was what he thought, he never had a thought to join the battle at all. He was doing this not because he had an unshakeable loyalty for Randy, but it was for his tribe. When Marlin decided to join the human force, he knew that he had no second chance to step back. Marlin believed Randy would be able to bring them to ascend to The Ascension World, it was just a matter of time. So, because of this, there was only a task for him after he joined the human, it was to protect the leader, protecting Randy from the death. As long as Boss was alive, Marlin believed his tribe would ascend to The Ascension World. However, behind the assurance to ascend to The Ascension World, a danger also loomed over his tribe. It was when Randy died. If Randy died, then his tribe doomed to be perished together along with Randy. Why? Because for the beastmen whoever joined with the human force, there would be no place for them in the beast race, and they would become an enemy of the beast race. As for why he joined Randy''s force? It was clear because they would die under Randy''s hand if they didn''t join. He realized when the death loomed over him and Randy also had a potential to bring them to The Ascension World. That was why he made himself as a sacrificial lamb for Randy. He would shield what was coming toward Randy, even it was death itself. Yet now, Randy ordered him to retreat, and of course, he would reject this kind offer. "I know what your concern is, but you really can not help a thing here. Go back!" Randy spoke first before even Marlin could speak his concern. However, Marlin didn''t even budge even an inch. He rooted on the spot with a conflicted look. Whoosh! A hot air blow into his face and Marlin stunned. Right before his face, Marlin saw a fist covered in the crimson flame, and he didn''t saw nor he could detect the incoming fist. It was so sudden and he could not even react to it. Soon, Marlin heard a familiar voice traveled into his ears, "See, you could not even react to my attack. You have no use here, you could not even to delay a time for me to escape, you are only a burden to me, and¡­ sigh..." Randy finished with a sigh. He didn''t want to use these words, but he had to now. After that, he walked away from Marlin and headed toward the raging skeleton, Enigma. Marlin rooted on the spot as he looked at his master back. Randy''s words stuck right in his heart, he realized that he had no use even he stayed here. But he consoled himself that he had a use for Randy and it was a sacrificial lamb for Boss to run away despite he knew he could not even to hold Enigma even for a second. Marlin let out sigh about this. He turned his head back and only to see two elders. Long Xinya and Zhen Yi also ordered the same thing as Randy. Hearing the same words from his subordinates, Marlin without hesitation leaving this place to regroup. He also realized he was useless here and he would do the thing that useful for his master. It was helping his guild to conquer the world. Marlin walked away with two elders followed from behind. ¡­ Meanwhile, Enigma noticed the three humans were fine, and they were heading toward him. He immediately raised his black broadsword upward. When Enigma did so, the raging black flame and the raging black lightning gathered in his sword. Surprisingly, the black sword became bigger and bigger as the Elemental Power gathered in the sword. Finally, in a moment, the sword became much bigger. It was about twenty meters long and five meters wide. Looking at this, Randy put his two Infernal Blades back and Darkness appeared in his right hand. It didn''t stop there, another sixty dark red swords also formed around him. One by one, the dark red sword fused with Darkness and Darkness was also getting longer and bigger. Darkness reached twenty meters long and a meter wide. Randy held Darkness in his right hand and he was fusing skill with his weapon, Myriad Chiliastic Sword. Different from Enigma''s sword that formed by the Elemental Power and it looked rather blunt. Randy''s sword looked sharp and vivid, it was like a real sword as the blade was shining. Without saying words, Enigma had his sword slashed downward, he slashed his sword vertically. Randy yelled at the two women to hide on his back as he slashed his sword horizontally. In no time, Long Xinya and Zhen Yi arrived behind Randy and at the same time, Randy''s sword collided against Enigma''s sword. Surprisingly, Randy''s sword cut Enigma''s sword into two and straight slashed toward Enigma. Whomp! Randy''s sword hit Enigma. However, to his surprise, the sword didn''t cut Enigma into two, but Enigma was getting blasted away and slammed his body to the skeleton soldiers which was about seven hundred meters away. However, Randy faced another huge problem in the front. The piece of Enigma''s sword which was getting cut shot toward them with frightening speed and even Randy could not use his Shadow Elemental Power to dodge the incoming the super powerful a piece of a sword made of Elemental Power. Kaaraaboom!!! The Enigma''s sword exploded. The explosion took five hundred meters area and almost a hundred meters high. Everyone witnessed it, even Udin, and the others were about ten kilometers away could see the raging black firestorm from afar. Marlin also looked at the raging black firestorm as they stopped their track and uneasy feeling creeped out. Even without witnessed the battle, he knew the explosion caused by Enigma. The raging black firestorm laster for half a minute before it died down. When the black firestorm died down, five hundred meters pit formed with ten meters deep. Enigma who was getting struck by Randy''s sword stood at the edge of the pit as he looked down. There was a crack on his pitch black armor and Randy''s sword was caused the crack. Enigma scanned the pit and he let out a sigh of relief afterward. He didn''t see human, there were not even corpses inside the pit. There was only a slim black sword stuck on the ground. The black sword was right in the pit''s center. 314 Enigma Ultimate Form Enigma stood right at the pit''s edge as he looked down to the pit. "This is the fate if you in my way. If you are not coming here, maybe you could have lived for a few months more," Enigma muttered in a low voice. He thought Randy and the female humans died under his Elemental Power. Even though he didn''t use his full power, but at the least, it contained his eighty percent of his Elemental Power. Enigma could not help but become proud after killing the three strong humans in one hit. However, it was not that he paid none price to kill that three humans. The price he must pay was the crack in his armor. The armor on skeleton was part of their power and the armor formed along with their evolution. So, the armor was part of them and the armor was like the skeleton''s exoskeleton. Enigma looked the crack in his armor and there was a horizontal crack right on the chest. Looking the crack, Enigma''s pupil was palpitating and he let out a sigh of relief afterward. Somehow, he felt lucky for killing the three humans in one attack. Also, the three humans'' demise was their fault as it because of their carelessness. Enigma looked the crack once again before looking back to the pit. He was looking at the black sword which stuck on the ground and somehow, he felt uneasy about the sword. If he was not mistaken, the black sword was the human''s sword he fought. The sword looked fine, but the holder was missing. This fact made an uneasy feeling appeared deep in his mind. He scanned the five hundred meters wide pit carefully, not missing a single detail. But he could not find something suspicious nor he could find a living thing in the pit. The more Enigma looked at the pit, the uneasy feeling more apparent in his mind. He could not get rid that uneasy feeling and his skill, Skeleton Instinct, telling him the three humans were still alive. ''Maybe they are hiding inside the sword???'' Enigma came with an absurd conclusion as he looked at the black sword which in the pit''s center. Skeleton Instinct was the most important skill for a skeleton. The Skeleton Instinct was a skill that could detect the incoming danger and the higher one skeleton evolved, the more powerful the skill became. Now, Skeleton Instinct skill told him his opponents were still alive. Even though Skeleton Instinct didn''t tell him there was a danger, but the fact the three humans were still alive after receiving his eight percent power of his Elemental Power, making him grew uneasy. However, there was no living being inside the pit. The only thing which intact was only the black sword in the pit''s center. That was why he could come up with the three humans hid inside the sword. Even though it seemed absurd to hide inside the sword, but it was not impossible. He remembered Undead God''s words before the Battle of Ascension. At that time, Undead God told him "There is no such impossible thing in the Battle of Ascension, don''t be careless!" As for why he could still remember that words. It because Undead God emphasized that words three times. The Undead God''s words came in his mind and he struck with a sudden realization. Enigma wanted to destroy the sword immediately after that words came into his mind. However, before Enigma could make a move on the sword. He noticed there was a bright figure appeared beside the black sword. Not, not only one, there were three figures appeared right beside the black sword in the pit''s center. One figure shrouded in the crimson fire. But Enigma noticed, that figure not only got shrouded in the crimson, but there was an unknown black energy shrouded every inch of that figure. The black energy was different from the ghastly aura he had. The ghastly aura which emanated from him looked sinister and evil. However, the black energy on that figure was giving him an uncontrollable ferocious feeling and tyrannical feeling. Meanwhile, the other two figures looked normal compared the figure shrouded in the crimson flame. One was wearing a bright blue armor while another figure was wearing a bright red armor. Enigma familiar with these three figures. Not only he felt familiar, but he also recognized the three figures. They were the three humans which he thought were dead, but they were still alive, and Enigma guessed right. Enigma only a half right. Randy and the other two were indeed hiding in the sword, but they were hiding inside the sword''s shadow, not inside the sword. However, Randy didn''t leave unscathed. There was a burn mark on his face as he could not block Enigma''s Elemental Power completely. Early, when a piece of the sword made of Enigma''s Elemental Power fell into them. Randy used his new after the third Bloodline Awakening, Dragon Fury. Dragon Fury was a skill that boosted his stat and Elemental Power by thirty percent. He used his own crimson flame to block the black firestorm, but no avail. The newly formed shield made of his Fire Elemental Power could not block the violent firestorm. Even with the help of Zhen Yi and Long Xinya, they failed to block the attack, and Randy used his Shadow Elemental Power. With Shadow Elemental Power, Randy brought Zhen Yi and Long Xinya hid inside the shadow of his own sword. There was a burn mark, but the burn slowly healed. The burn mark slowly peeled off and regenerated a new skin. Also, not only the burn mark, Randy felt all over his body was numb because of the black lightning. Once again, Randy underestimated Enigma''s power, and he paid it with slight pain and numb feeling. Randy looked up and Enigma was still standing on the pit''s edge, looking at Randy too. Whoosh! Leaving only a cloud of dust, Randy rushed toward Enigma with Darkness in his hand. As he rushed toward Enigma, there were many dark red swords appeared around him. Two seconds and Randy arrived right before Enigma who had raised his sword up. The same as before, Enigma had his sword descended toward Randy while Randy slashed his sword horizontally. Kaboom! There was no sound of metal, but an explosion as the fire spread all over the two. The black flame and the crimson flame clashed each other. Looking at how fast Rand was, Long Xinya released out a sigh. It was clear; the fight was no more in their league. Zhen Yi gazed at his husband with a fervent gaze. They never stopped sparring match, but since her husband had his level increased and even higher than her. She never saw her husband used his full power even when they had a sparring match. She already knew that her husband had his stat on Agility. However, her husband never used his full power on her and this was the first time she witnessed Randy used his full power, and she realized the difference between them were huge. As she realized it was almost impossible to catch up to her husband, Zhen Yi subconsciously rubbed her belly. Long Xinya didn''t notice her best friend strange action as she looked at Randy and Enigma with a disappointed look. She could not join hand anymore. "Let''s go, we will get another dish," Long Xinya tapped her best friend''s back. However, Zhen Yi didn''t respond at her best friend''s words and Long Xinya took Zhen Yi''s silence as a disappointment as they could not fight against the Saint Grade Beast again. Long Xinya still didn''t notice her best friend''s strange action. Just as Long Xinya wanted to pull Zhen Yi to look the three Eternal Grade Undead. There was something crashed right beside them. Boom! Zhen Yi was still in a daze just now and Long Xinya was looking at the other direction. So, they didn''t know what was the thing crashed beside them. Subconsciously, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya took three steps back. The two women raised the spear up and ready to fight. However, there was no fight and a familiar voice traveled into their ears as the voice was complaining at them. "Hey! What are you doing, why you are dozing off here," Yup, the one who got crashed was Randy. Even with Dragon Fury, he was still not matched of Enigma in the term of Strength. He thought the two would follow after him. However, when he had a clash against Enigma, there was no follow up, and again, he was getting thrashed as he fought Enigma head-on. Hearing the familiar voice, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya stunned. They looked each other and somehow, they made an amused expression as they were trying to hold their laughter. They thought Randy preferred to fight along when he showed the frightening speed of his. However, they didn''t expect Randy was waiting for their aid and here, they were indeed dozing off. One had her unknown thought while another one had a disappointment as she thought she could not join the fight anymore. The amusement only lasted for a moment and an excited feeling was back. Their fighting spirit burned in their eyes as they eyed Enigma. Enigma looked aloof as he also eyed the three humans. Now, he had grasped the strength of the three humans. The strongest was the man shrouded in the crimson flame, but the man was still weaker compared to him. He only needed to be careful with the male human''s fatal attack and he would finish the three humans with ease. It was just a matter of time before he killed them all. "Go!" Randy let out a cry and rushed toward Enigma. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya also followed and Randy adjusted his speed with the other two. In three seconds, Randy and the other two were fifty meters away. However, Enigma was still calm. The uneasy feeling had gone, and he was confident the human would die under his hand. When Randy and the other two reached fifty meters distance from Enigma. He stretched his two hands out, holding the two women''s waist, and they vanished afterward. Enigma stunned, however, he immediately made an action. He slashed his sword horizontally toward his back. Sure enough, the three humans who just vanished now appeared on his back. Randy''s Darkness descended and Enigma blocked with his black broadsword. Bang! Another explosion sounded when the two swords collided. However, this time, Randy''s crimson flame was more dominant than the black firestorm. After that, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya swung their spear at Enigma''s skull, one spear from the left and another spear came from the right. However, five inches before the spears hit Enigma''s skulls. The spear stopped, the spears blocked by a ghastly aura. ''Sure enough, the two female humans are weak. I only need careful with the male human,'' Enigma thought as he eyed Randy. Enigma released the big black broadsword. The black flame swirled in his left fist and the black lightning swirled in his right hand. Afterward, Enigma launched his two fists toward Randy. However, the fist was missing the target as Randy disappeared and Enigma felt his neck was being gripped by two hands. "Got you," Randy''s voice came his back and Enigma felt there was a huge force crushed him down. Randy used his Fire Elemental Power and the crimson fire spread over Enigma''s body. He tried to use his Fire Elemental Power to burn Enigma. But the black flame and the black lightning prevented it to happen. It was visible that the crimson fire and the black firestorm tried to engulf each other. Enigma flipped his body, releasing himself from Randy''s grip. However, right after he flipped his body, there were another two spears slammed into his chest. Different from before, Enigma''s defense barrier could not block the incoming spears. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya used their skill, Vandal Spear. Bam! The barrier crumbled, and the spear hit Enigma. Enigma was getting pushed back for ten steps and the crack on his chest was more apparent. Enigma looked up and what greeted him was another spear. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya used another their spear skill, Spear Piercing Shot. Bang! The two spears hit right on the left and the right chest of Enigma. Enigma was getting pushed back even further. He was getting pushed back for another twenty steps and he felt great pain on his chest. However, Randy didn''t give Enigma for breath as he arrived right before Enigma. Sixty dark red swords and Darkness in his right hand aimed right on Enigma''s chest. Bang! The sixty dark red swords imploded and Enigma''s pitch black armor shattered into pieces. Enigma was getting blown back. However, Enigma had not landed yet on the ground, there were two women appeared above him with their spears. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya slammed their spear toward Enigma. Enigma''s pupils were palpitating, and he knew he was in great danger if this kept continuing. Finally, Enigma flapped his bone wings, and he flew up. The spear missed its target, and the three gathered in one place as they looked up. Enigma was floating on the air as he flapped his bone wings. However, his condition was miserable as the pitch black armor on his chest shattered. Despite having his armor gotten shattered, Enigma didn''t run away or tried to call a reinforcement. He looked down, and he spoke with a calm yet gentle tone of his, "You are strong!" He spoke those words before falling into another silence. Enigma looked the three fervently, there was no more arrogance in him, and he took the three humans equal as him. After silence for a moment, Enigma continued, "You are strong and deserved to witness my ultimate form," Finishing his words, pitch black wisp descended from the above the sky and wrapped Enigma. However, another amazing phenomenon happened before Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya. Darkness came, and the darkness took the bright sky away, blocking the sun. Afterward, the black flame shot up to the black wisp which wrapped Enigma and the black lightning descended toward the black wisp too. The black flame and the black lightning revolved around the black wisp. This time, the black flame and the black lighting integrated completely. Randy could not discern the black flame or the black lightning anymore. Without hesitation, Randy slashed six Flame Blades and six Sword Blades toward the black wisp. But to no avail, the black wisp took no damage from Randy''s attack. Badaboom! The black wisp exploded and the black firestorm swept the over a thousand meters area. The black firestorm swept over a thousand meters area and the nearest skeleton soldiers also got swept and perished under the violent black firestorm. However, Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya were completely fine because the crimson fire which enveloped the three of them. The black firestorm didn''t last long and Randy finally could see Enigma''s ultimate form. Enigma floated on the sky and the bone wings had transformed into eight black swords. The eight black swords were wheeling on his back and he was wearing a new pitch black armor. The armor covered all over Enigma''s body even his skull and he didn''t hold a sword anymore. Also, there was a spark of black firestorm sparkled on Enigma''s black armor. The most eye-catching was Enigma''s eyes. The flame eyes turned into golden pupils and Randy could only look at the golden pupils. Also, the ghastly aura which looked sinister became even more apparent. The golden pupils looked down, looking at Randy. Randy also looked up and in an instant, Enigma disappeared from the sky and there was a palm covered in the black gauntlet right before Randy''s face. "Goodbye, strong human," Barroom! The black firestorm pillar shot up from the ground and engulfed Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya. 315 Dragon Transformation The pillar of the black firestorm shot upward and pierced to the cloud, leaving the Garuda''s member in awe as they looked it from afar. Meanwhile, the pillar of the black firestorm reached five meters in diameters. Enigma was still stretching his hand out, and he looked at his own pillar of the black firestorm. This time, he was sure the three humans were dead. He was in his ultimate form and his Elemental Power enhanced for fifty percent stronger compared when he was in his normal form. Despite the confidence in him, Enigma still didn''t stop his black firestorm. He didn''t want the same thing happened to him again. This time, he wanted to make sure he killed the three humans for sure. However, soon, Enigma noticed something amiss within his black firestorm. He felt there was a tyrannical yet ferocious aura raged inside his black firestorm. The aura was getting stronger, and he felt familiar with this aura. It was the male human aura and an uneasy feeling aroused in his heart. He knew the human could integrate with a beast bloodline and Elemental Power too. Also, he knew this aura came from the bloodline. However, Enigma didn''t know what aura it was. After all, he never met a living dragon nor he ever felt a dragon in his lifetime. So he didn''t know what aura that emanated from the male human. But one thing was sure, it was a dangerous aura, and from an aura only could threaten him. He felt the danger as the Skeleton Instinct told him the aura was dangerous. Enigma didn''t think much about the aura. He confident in himself, as long as he was in his ultimate form, even the three humans were not his match at all. In the first place, Enigma was a conceited skeleton. Moreover, after he evolved to the Saint Grade Undead, he was confident that there were less than three creatures could threaten his life on earth. Enigma didn''t include even one human in the front him as one of those creatures. The three creatures were the undead that coming from the hell and now they were in a different continent. Yes, there were four groups came from Hell and the four group divided into four big regions. Enigma never put the other races in his eyes except for his fellow undead who came from the same world as him. Even though the three humans survived under his Elemental Power. Enigma was still calm and the eight black swords on his back floated forward. The eight swords faced into the same direction, it was the burning crimson flame inside his black firestorm. Yes, as Enigma''s thoughts were wandering around, there was a crimson flame blazed right inside the pillar of a firestorm. At first, it was a crimson flame and the crimson color changed into golden color. Enigma recognized this change. It was the change when the Fire Elemental Power enhanced. However, it didn''t stop here. The crimson flame turned into a golden flame. Less than ten seconds, there was a black aura mixed with the golden flame, and soon, the golden flame even became strong and the golden flame devoured the black firestorm. That was right, Enigma noticed the golden which had been mixing with the black aura began devouring his black firestorm. Enigma his eight black swords pointed at the blackish golden flame. Enigma pulled his right arm and the black firestorm vanished. Right after that, the eight black swords shot toward the golden flame. The time when the black firestorm disappeared and the time of the eight black swords shot toward the blackish golden flame was almost at the same time. "Die!" Enigma let out a deep cry. Clang! A sound of metal clashed resounded clear, and that sound came from inside the blackish golden flame. The black firestorm vanished and the three figures inside the firestorm came into Enigma''s sight. Two familiar figures and one unknown figure. Enigma recognized two of the three and the two figures were the female humans, then¡­ He eyed unfamiliar figure which in the two''s middle of female humans. It was sure the unfamiliar figure in the middle was the male human. But Enigma could not recognize that male human if not for the two female humans. Yes, Randy completely changed, and he was using his another new skill from the second Bloodline Awakening, Dragon Transformation. Randy outer appearance covered with blacks scale and his helmet formed a dragon helmet with two horns protruded upward. Not only that, there were three spikes on each of his shoulders, the sharp spikes protruded upward with ten centimeters long. Randy fingers also turned into a sharp claw, but it didn''t obstruct him to hold a sword. The most eye-catching on Dragon Transformation was the tail and the eyes. That was right, there was a three meters long tail on his back. Each thirty centimeters long, there was a spike protruded upward in the tail and there were ten sharp spikes on the tail. Meanwhile, the eyes also changed, and it was no longer human''s eyes but a beast''s eyes. The black pupil turned into dark crimson pupil and the eyes were giving a chill to Enigma. There was also blackish aura emanated from the black scale which covered Randy. The blackish aura was different from the black aura around Enigma. The aura was giving a tyrannical vice rather than an evil vibe. Looking at the current Randy''s form, Enigma realized what bloodline Randy had. It was a dragon bloodline. The dragon was one of strongest best out there and he understood why the blackish aura around Randy gave a tyrannical vibe. It because the dragon''s blood which flowed in his body. Randy no longer looked like a human but a tyrannical beastmen. However, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya were not surprised with Randy current form. "Yo! we meet again this fast," Randy was waving his right hand at Enigma as he spoke. The solemn atmosphere broke because of Randy''s greeting toward Enigma with his playful voice. Meanwhile, Enigma''s eight black swords blocked by another eight dark red swords in a meter distance from Randy. Enigma pulled his eight black swords back. The eight black swords were revolving around Enigma while the eight dark red swords floated around Randy. The atmosphere became intense once more as silence descended. However, once more, the silent broke by Zhen Yi''s melodious exclamation, "Oh God, that scared me a lot. I thought I was gonna die along with my unborn child," Randy instantly looked at Zhen Yi and he saw Zhen Yi was rubbing her tummy gently with a shock and fear look. The same with Long Xinya, she also shocked when heard those words came out from her best friend''s mouth. "Unborn Child???" Randy blurted in surprise and happiness overflowed in his heart. However, he still asked it even he heard it clearly. He was asking for a confirmation from his wife. "Yes, I''m pregnant I think. I felt something inside my tummy¡­" Zhen Yi tried to explain why she thought she was pregnant. However, that explanation didn''t enter Randy''s ears as his face contorted and a ferocious aura around him gone wild. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya felt the raging aura came out from Randy. They shocked about this as they didn''t know what thing made Randy angry. Enigma also felt the savage aura that came out from Randy. No, he not only could feel the aura, but the aura also alerted him because the aura focused on him. It was like a bell that kept ringing in his mind and Enigma''s subconscious was telling him to run away. The skeleton or the other races didn''t have a system that would aid them in The Battle Ascension, but they could use the aura to measure a creature''s power. And the aura that emanated from Randy told him that Randy far stronger than Enigma. However, the arrogance and the conceited Enigma won''t admit it. Moreover, he was still in his ultimate form. He won''t run away as he took it as a disgrace for a Saint Grade Undead like him to run away from human. Even though Skeleton Instinct told him to run away, Enigma stayed still. He was very familiar with Skeleton Instinct because this was not the first time for Enigma to experience this feeling. It just that, Skeleton Instinct reacted even fiercer than before. Yes, this was not the first time Skeleton Instinct told him to retreat. This was the fourth time and the other times were when he fought another skeleton. Skeleton Group that came from Hell, coming with four designate leaders and Enigma was one of the four designate leaders. When he faced the other three designated leaders, he experienced the same thing. Skeleton Instinct told him to retreat when he faced the other three designate leaders. However, his pride didn''t let Enigma for doing so. He faced the other three designated leaders, and he overcame all of them. He took the Supreme Lord''s seat and became the current him now. Skeleton Instinct was not absolute, and that was why he didn''t run away from Randy, but Enigma intended to take Randy head-on. Skeleton Instinct seemed to come alive, and it warned Enigma even more fiercely. However, Enigma decided to fight Randy, and he would overcome another crisis like before. Meanwhile, Randy turned his head toward Enigma. It was unknown what expression behind the helmet, but Zhen Yi and Long Xinya could feel Randy was angry. Enigma also felt the same because he was Randy''s target. The blackish golden flame slowly rose again and shrouded every black scale. Also, more swords formed around Randy. There were over a hundred golden swords formed and all of it floated around Randy. Enigma who was twenty meters away from Randy also got ready to fight. He summoned two black broadswords in his two hands, a sword made of firestorm formed in his hand. Even though Randy looked imposing with over a hundred swords around him, Enigma didn''t waver. Weng! A golden sphere with Randy as the center and the golden sphere was about thirty meters in diameter. It was Sleight of Sword Expanse, however, the light white sphere turned into a golden sphere when Randy was in Dragon Transformation. Dragon Transformation level 1, it was a skill that boosted his all stats for eighty percent except Vitality. When Randy was in Dragon Transformation, his Vitality increased by a hundred and ten percent. Whoosh! Randy rushed and less than one second, he arrived right before Enigma. Enigma was surprised, but the same as before, he didn''t falter in the front of Randy''s god-like speed. At least, Enigma still believed that he would overcome Randy like he did when he faced against the other three skeleton designate leaders. The eight black swords rotated furiously around Enigma. Enigma blocked the descending Darkness with his Elemental Sword while the other eight black swords rotated around, intending to block Randy''s hundred swords. In the flash, sounds of metal clashing each other resounded. However, Long Xinya and Zhen Yi only saw Randy''s Darkness clashed against Enigma''s Elemental Sword. Meanwhile, a hundred and forty-eight could not be seen, only leaving an afterimage. At least, it was what Zhen Yi and Long Xinya could see. Enigma was being overwhelmed under Randy''s assault and his mind was in chaos. Skeleton Instinct kept ringing inside his mind, the skill was telling him to run away, and slowly his confidence also faltered. "Purgatory!" Enigma yelled. Baraboom! The hellish flame from the ground shot toward Randy and the black lightning from the dark sky descended toward Randy. However, Purgatory missed its target and eleven dark red swords hit Enigma''s back. Randy disappeared, however, Enigma won''t fall in the same trick for the second time. He ignored the eleven swords on his back and Enigma slashed his Elemental Sword toward his back. But once again, he missed the target. No, he didn''t miss the target, but the target himself never been there. Enigma stunned for a second, but in that second another fifteen swords hit on his back again. The sword pushed him forward and soon, he felt a huge force crushed him from his back. A hand grasped his neck, and another hand oppressed down right on his back. Enigma wanted to break free, but no matter what he did he could not break free from the two hands'' grasp. Meanwhile, Randy had gotten rid of Enigma''s eight black swords and afterward, Randy with his great force suppressed Enigma down to the ground. Enigma tried to break free with his brute force but he could not. Enigma tried to use his Elemental Power to break but he could not. No matter what he did, he could not break free from Randy''s grasp. The blackish golden flame spread over to Enigma''s body. The golden flame tried to burn Enigma. However, the black firestorm prevented the golden flame to burn Enigma, but to no avail, the blackish golden flame devoured the black firestorm. Enigma began to feel the scalding pain all over his bone. He felt his bone was really going to be devoured by the blackish golden flame. "No! No! No!..." Enigma let out a roar as he felt the scalding pain spread over his frame. Terror and Fear creeped out in his mind and he felt the death was coming for him. "No! No! No!..." Barabam! The black firestorm struggled over the blackish golden flame even more fiercely. The collision between the blackish flame and the black firestorm let out an eruption each time the two elemental powers collided. Just as Enigma was trying hard to break free of Randy''s grasp. The remaining dark red sword pinned Enigma down to the ground the blackish golden flame. Afterward, Randy looked down with his cold yet emotionless crimson eyes as the blackish golden flame was still burning Enigma. Enigma could not move because the hundred and forty-eight dark red swords pinned him down nor he could break free from the swords. Looking at the emotionless beast eyes, Enigma let out despair tone, "Spare me, please spare me. I will be loyal to you, I will become your loyal subordinate, and with my twenty million skeleton soldiers, I will present the world for you¡­" Enigma began blabbering for saving his life. He just evolved to the Saint Grade Undead and of course, he didn''t die this fast. However, Randy didn''t make respond and Enigma''s lucrative offer. Randy raised his Darkness upward. Afterward, the blackish golden flame in Randy''s body concentrated in Darkness and the blackish golden flame shrouded Darkness. From that sword, Enigma smelled a death, but he didn''t want to die. "You should not be threatening my little unborn child..." Randy spoke callously in a cold tone. However, no matter what his offer was, Randy won''t listen to his words, and soon, the sword descended downward toward Enigma''s skull. "Noooooooo¡­.!" Enigma let out a despaired cry as the sword descended. 316 Ten Seconds Kiss Bam! When the sword touched Enigma''s skull. It let out a small sound of an explosion and Enigma''s skull shattered as the despairing voice died down. The black firestorm disappeared and Enigma''s frame turned into a vial of Advance Addendum Elixir. The blackish golden flame also disappeared along with Enigma Frame. Randy immediately collapsed down and the black scale disappeared from his body, showing Randy''s real figure behind the black scale. Dragon Transformation skill brought a great toll for his body and that was why he didn''t use it from the start of the fight against Enigma. It was like all energy and strength inside his body had been completely sucked out. Randy lie down with his four limbs spread out. He had no more energy to move his body. However, soon, he noticed something particular with the leftover of Enigma''s frame. There was a blackish smoke rose up and formed a black wisp. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya also noticed the black wisp which suddenly appeared near Randy. They immediately rushed forward as they were clear about Randy''s condition. Randy had tested his Dragon Transformation skill before them once and told them the toll for using the skill was huge. With Randy collapsed on the ground, it meant he didn''t have more strength to keep him standing, and they immediately rushed when they saw there was a black wisp appeared. In no time, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya arrived. They used their spear to stab the black wisp, and the spear pierced through the black wisp. No, the spear didn''t pierce the black wisp, to be more exact they were like stabbing at black smoke. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya realized that the physical attack was useless. They used their Elemental Power, but to no avail, the result was still the same. Nothing happened to the black wisp, and it was also unknown what the use of wisp. Zhen Yi afraid that the black wisp was a trick that left behind by Enigma. She wanted to pick Randy and retreated, but before he could do so. There was a familiar gentle voice traveled into her ears. "I never thought that I would die in the human''s hand," Zhen Yi stopped her track and looked at the black wisp with a shocked look. The same as Long Xinya, she also had a shocked look as she looked at the black wisp. Meanwhile, Randy just moved his pupils toward the black wisp as he could not even move his body even for an inch. The voice was Enigma''s voice and the black wisp spoke with Enigma gentle voice. "However, this is not the end. I will remember today and I will have my revenge for killing me and destroying my kingdom. I will rebuild it once again and destroy you!" The gentle voice continued. "So, stay alive and we will meet again later!" After finishing those words, the black wisp shot up pierced to the clear sky. After Enigma died, the dark sky became bright once again. The black wisp shot up to the sky, and it was unknown what the black wisp meant by saying they would meet again. It was clear the voice just belonged to Enigma''s and based on the black wisp''s words just now. Enigma was still alive? When the puzzled in Randy''s mind became more apparent, there was a voice which solved the puzzle. "It is one of Saint Grade Undead skill, Reincarnation Seed. Enigma must be planted the reincarnation seed on one of his subordinates secretly after the evolution finished. So, when you killed him just now, he will take his subordinate''s body, and came back alive," Shana''s voice resounded in Randy''s mind and Randy shocked as he heard about Reincarnation Seed. Then, it meant Saint Grade Undead would never die as long as they had the reincarnation seed. Seeming to understand Randy thought, Shana answered him before he could even ask, "Of course not, Saint Grade Undead can only use Reincarnation Seed once in their lifetime, except they evolve to Divine Grade Undead. If one undead reaches Divine Grade, then they can use reincarnation for three times," "Also, there is a restriction in Reincarnation Seed. The seed can only be planted on Ancient Grade Undead so they will lose their power as Saint Grade Undead when they take the body which has been planted with Reincarnation Seed," "Also Uncle, Enigma just evolved to Saint Grade Undead when you arrived here. He must be planted the seed at that time and maybe the Ancient Grade Skeleton that has been planted with Reincarnation Seed is still in this island," In the end, Shana reminded Randy about the most crucial point. Yes, she was right. Enigma just evolved to Saint Grade Undead right after he arrived here or maybe Enigma was among the skeleton soldiers? Randy made a wild guess, but Shana denied it immediately. "Enigma is not here. The black wisp just now is Enigma''s soul, and it hides its track by fly above the sky, the seed carrier is not here," Randy fell silent for a moment. He wanted to say about this to his wife and Long Xinya, but he could not even speak with his current condition. "Shana¡­" "Roger!" Before even Randy could finish his words, Shana had given confirmation. She had known already what Randy wanted to say to her. It was to send a message to his wife and told Zhen Yi what she said to him, about the Reincarnation Seed and the possibility Enigma was still on this island. Since Randy knew that he could ask Shana to send a message. He always asked her to send the message. Less than ten seconds, Shana sent the message to the two women cleared their doubt and puzzled regarded the black wisp. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya turned their head toward Randy simultaneously. Randy, with an ounce of strength left, he nodded his head at the two women who sought confirmation from Randy. However, before even Zhen Yi and Long Xinya made their move. They heard a "dump dump" sound from their back, it was the sound of footsteps ran toward them. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya turned their head and noticed it was the skeleton soldiers who ran after them. But instead of getting ready to fight against them, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya stood still, waiting for the skeleton soldiers. When the skeletons soldiers reached twenty meters distance from the three, they stopped, and nine skeletons advanced forward. It was Randy''s skeleton''s army and among the nine skeletons who moved forward, Kiddo and Rougher among them. Zhen Yi stayed beside Randy while Long Xinya took three steps forward and the nine skeletons stopped right before Long Xinya. They stayed still, waiting for the others to arrive. Sure enough, not long after the nine skeletons stopped, Garuda''s members along with Monikia Tribe caught up. Marlin along with the ten elders of Monikia Tribe lined up along with the nine skeletons. Different from the Monikia Tribe and Skeleton Army, Garuda was a bit late because they slowed their steps down as they looked the surrounding. The surrounding was a battlefield where Randy and Enigma battled. The five hundred meters pit and the scorched land shocked them. Even though they were in the same territory, but it was like they entered different territory when they stepped in this area. "Get two elders to protect Randy!" Zhen Yi ordered Marlin. Even though Long Xinya was not their master, Marlin still nodded his head and asked two elders to protect Randy. Afterward, Long Xinya turned his head toward Asuka, "You also stayed with Randy," Asuka nodded her head without hesitation. She was an archer, but she was like a sniper. Asuka could use shot her bow in three thousand meters since she integrated with a bloodline. Long Xinya asked Asuka stayed beside Randy because she had another reason for it. It was to keep the Monikia on watch. She still could not fully believe in Monikia and the skeletons even they had been together for over three months. "The rest will follow me. We will annihilate the remnant of Enigma Kingdom, leaving no skeleton alive!" Long Xinya talked to the rest. Everyone nodded their head except the nine skeletons, they seemed wanted to say something but they hesitated. "I have my reason for doing this¡­" Long Xinya told them about Enigma who still alive due to Reincarnation Seed. Hearing Long Xinya''s explanation, Kiddo and Rougher nodded their head without hesitation, indicating they understood. "Good!" Long Xinya nodded her head toward Rougher and Kiddo before continuing, "If there''s no more question, then let''s start the hunt!" With those words, everyone made their move except the two elders of Monikia Tribe and Asuka. They walked toward Randy and Zhen Yi, their duty was to protect the powerless Randy. However, Zhen Yi shook her head, "There''s no need for you to stay here. You can help the others and I will stay here," There was no doubt Zhen Yi was the strongest after Randy in the Happy Guild. The two elders looked each other before nodding their head and left. However, Asuka stayed here, accompanying Zhen Yi. "Why don''t you hunt some skeletons for your level?" Zhen Yi asked with a sweet smile. Asuka returned Zhen Yi''s sweet smile with her sweet smile too, "It''s not that you don''t know about my ability, right?" Finishing her words, Asuka pulled he bow, and an arrow made of flame formed in his bow. Whoosh! Asuka released the arrow and a red streak line shot toward the skeleton soldiers of the remnant Enigma Kingdom''s skeleton soldiers. The distance was about a thousand and five hundred meters, but the arrow reached at the skeleton soldiers less than three seconds. Boom! The arrow exploded when it hit one skeleton soldier and the explosion engulfed the surrounding skeleton soldiers. After Asuka turned her head toward Zhen Yi and her face was telling Zhen Yi, "See, I can still hunt some skeletons even from here," Zhen Yi cast an envy look as she witnessed Asuka''s ability. Noticing the envy look on Zhen Yi''s face, Asuka made another sweet smile and spoke, "It is not too late to learn Archery Mastery," However, Zhen Yi shook his head at Asuka''s suggestion. Despite having shaken her head. Deep inside her heart, she was considering learning the Basic Archery Mastery skill. Indeed, it was not too late for her to learn because the Divine Bloodline, she would get many skill points each time she leveled up. She was in deep thought about the archery, but soon, she felt someone was staring at her with an intense gaze. Zhen Yi looked down and her eyes met with her husband''s eyes. Randy was staring at her with an intense gaze, seeming wanted to say something. But in his current condition, Randy was having a hard time even for him to speak. "The-There a-are m-ma-many¡­" things that we need to talk about. It was what Randy wanted to say. But before he could finish his words, Zhen Yi planted a kiss on Randy''s lips. In the first second, Randy''s eyes widened. In the third second, Randy eyes seemed to be relaxed as he enjoyed the kiss. In the seventh second, his eyes became heavy. In the tenth second, Randy closed his eyes, and he fell into a deep slumber. Meanwhile, Asuka shot another flame arrow. She turned into a blind eye for what the couple was doing right now. 317 A Boring Figh The inner city of East City There were many people crossed into the inner city from the outer city despite having paid a hundred gold coins. The cost to enter inner city became a hundred times expensive after the second phase of the Battle of Ascension. Not only that, the price for food, the rent for a dwelling, and even an ingredient became much more expensive. This was the main reason that pushed the non-guild people to seek an asylum from the guild and only ten percent people stayed in East City while the rest migrated to a guild''s territory. However, the current East City was boisterous as there was a special event in the inner city of East City, it was the ninth of Ascension Tournament, and today was the final day of the tenth of Ascension Tournament. The day to determine for the first place, second place, and the third place of the tenth of Ascension Tournament. Ascension Guild held the Ascension Tournament once a month since the second Ascension Tournament. It was unknown what was the purpose behind the tournament itself? No one knew about it and each month, Ascension Guild would be bestowing a set of Legendary Armor for the first place. However, since Randy, the leader of the Happy Guild from his unknown Journey. The Happy Guild monopolized the tournament. It started from the fifth tournament when Long Xinya swept all participants with ease. She even defeated Wang Soo-Yeon, the strongest from New Korea Guild, Ryou Tokugawa the favored fighter from Eternal Shogunate, and Tang Ren second strongest in the Dragon Dynasty. However, those three people were powerless when they faced Long Xinya. Less than ten seconds, those three were defeated by Long Xinya in less than three seconds. East City was in an uproar at that time and the name of Happy Guild spread over to become the strongest guild with Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya as the leader. The sixth tournament, the people thought Ryou Tokugawa would become the winner with King Grade Bloodline integrated with him. But it was not the case, the same happened in the beforehand tournament, Akihiro. An ex-guild member of Eternal Shogunate who joined Happy Guild swept the tournament with ease too. Ryou Tokugawa met Akihiro in the final and Ryou Tokugawa proposed a death-match. What a pity, Akihiro declined, and the people thought Akihiro was afraid of Ryou Tokugawa. However, the result shocked them once again. Thirty seconds and Akihiro defeated Ryou Tokugawa. It was unknown until now why Akihiro declined the death-match. Regardless, the result of the sixth tournament became a hot topic once again and the name of Happy Guild was in the focus. The same for the seventh, eighth, and ninth Ascension Tournament. Happy Guild took the first prize for the seven times. Asuka, Udin, and Gusti took it from New Korea and Eternal Shogunate. However, in the last nine tournaments, there were two interesting facts. First, there was only a member of Happy Guild that joined the tournament since the fifth Ascension Tournament and that one always took the first place. It was different from the other guilds which sent over ten members to join the tournament. Second, it was about the Dragon Dynasty. Since Long Xinya defeated Tang Ren in the fifth Ascension Tournament, there were no Dragon Dynasty''s guild members joined the tournament anymore. The reason was unknown, but bad rumors about the Dragon Dynasty spread over. The rumor said the Dragon Dynasty was afraid of the Happy Guild. However, a rumor was just a rumor after all and no one knew why no Dragon Dynasty''s members joined the tournament. Many people entered the main Colosseum where the final took a place. Each people who entered the Colosseum would look to the west, the Happy Guild''s seats. Three floors of Colosseum and the third floor devoted to a guild and its fifty members. On the back and topmost of the seat, Randy and his two vice leaders took the seat, and the onlookers would look for five to ten seconds before they headed toward their seat. As for why they looked at Randy, it because there were many nasty rumors about him. Yes, since the Happy Guild took over Indonesia and a half of Malaysia. A guild that originated from Malaysia demanded Happy Guild to hand over those territories. But of course, Randy rejected that absurd demand. He conquered that piece of lands after fighting over the Enigma Kingdom and that piece of lands was full of resources. They found three mines and two herb gardens from there and it could be considered a huge resource for his guild. Not only that, but Randy also found a hurricane land. It was a territory that full with hurricanes and that place was very useful for a person with Wind Elemental Power. They could absorb Wind Essence and it could enhance the Wind Elemental Power. With those kinds of resources, of course, Randy rejected them outright. Except, they offered him an equal price, but they didn''t even offer a single gold coin yet they claimed it was their territories. Since then, there were many nasty rumors about Randy spread over. Like Randy was forcing Zhen Yi to marry him and resulted in a conflict against the Dragon Dynasty. There was another rumor, it was said Randy was also forcing Long Xinya to become his mistress and exchanged with peace between the Dragon Dynasty and Happy Guild. It also said Randy was tyrannical and forced many people with no guild to join his guild. Forcing many people to work under Happy Guild with low pay. There many more rumors about him and finally there was a post in the forum that asked Randy to share about the power he had. Many forced Randy to leak his secret. However, on the second day, Randy announced his "secret". In the Happy Guild Forum, Randy posted about bloodline and Elemental Power. He informed about it after thoughtful consideration. After fighting the Enigma Kingdom, Randy realized if it was another guild who faced them, that guild would get crushed for sure. Because of that, he told about the bloodline and Elemental Power to increase the power of the human race to contend with the other races. As for the other rumors, Randy didn''t even care in the slightest. Randy was clear the purpose behind the rumors. It was to stain his name and made the non-guild people stayed away from Happy Guild. He didn''t care about the nasty rumors about him as the reality proved otherwise. Despite the nasty rumors, there were still many people joined the branch of Happy Guild and migrated to Indonesia. The rumors didn''t affect Randy in the slightest, instead, those rumors only made Randy became even more popular among girls. Many girls posted a request right in Happy Guild Forum, asking to force them to marry him. Looking the forum that flooded with those kinds of requests, Randy could only shake his head. The reason the onlookers looked at Randy''s direction, it was because of the five figures behind him. Yes, there was another interesting rumor that Randy joined with the monsters to gain the power he currently had. Three Monikias and two skeletons were standing on his back. The five monsters were acting as a bodyguard for Randy even inside the city. The onlookers were looking to the five foreign creatures to confirm the rumor. They were looking at these bodyguards and wondered if the rumor was true or false. After all, the monsters were acting as a bodyguard rather than standing as an equal. However, the answer was still unknown and Randy won''t clarify about it. However, the main show was not Randy''s bodyguards as there were many people had witnessed it, but the final show of the tenth Ascension Tournament. Erwin, one of the vice leaders of Garuda was the one in the final, fighting against Ryou Tokugawa. Different from the beforehand Happy Guild''s members. Erwin was not in the top 20 of Level Ranking while Ryou Tokugawa was the sixth holder of Ranking Level. The people who were coming here was to watch the fierce fight between the two. Whether the Happy Guild could preserve the tournament six times in a row or Ryou Tokugawa, the three times finalist would take the first place in the tenth Ascension Tournament. Before that, a fight for third place between Chandra Mahanti and Celiker Yavas. Chandra Mahanti, Dark Flame guild leader would fight against Celiker Yavas. Celiker Yavas was also a guild leader of the big guild. He was Ravendawn Empire guild leader. Ravendawn Empire was one of the biggest guilds in East City. The main base of Ravendawn Empire was in Turkmenistan and it was said they had conquered Uzbekistan and Afghanistan. Ravendawn Empire had conquered all territories in those three countries and all people there joined Ravendawn Empire. Meanwhile, Black Flame was a guild based on India. Even though they didn''t have many territories as Ravendawn Empire did, they had conquered the third of India, and all Indian joined under Black Flame guild. In the fact, there were three big guilds in India. For some unknown reason, to be more exact after the "Happy Call", the three guilds fused into one, and they now almost conquered a whole India. ¡­ Randy was watching from the topmost seat. On his left was Long Xinya and on his right was Zhen Yi. For some unknown reason, Randy didn''t know why Long Xinya insisted to sit beside him which could lead to a misunderstanding of him. After all, this was not a formal event, and she did not have to sit beside him. However, Long Xinya insisted to as she always followed Zhen Yi. Randy did not know why and he cared neither. He preferred to rub his wife tummy which bulged out, indicating Zhen Yi was pregnant with his child. Randy rubbed gently and slowly in the form of love for his unborn child. That was right, Zhen Yi was pregnant with his child. Randy confirmed this happy news after they eradicated the Enigma Kingdom on their land. With the help of an obstetrician who now became an Alchemist, they confirmed Zhen Yi was pregnant after two weeks examinations. After all, they didn''t have an instrument to check Zhen Yi''s body nor they had a test pack like before. The doctor checked Zhen Yi''s body manually and confirmed she was pregnant after two weeks. Randy rubbed Zhen Yi''s bulging tummy gently, and he didn''t notice the one he rubbed was throwing an annoyed look at him. Zhen Yi felt uncomfortable as her tummy being rubbed by Randy, after all, they were in the public place. The white dress was soft and comfortable. Zhen Yi liked so much the dress made by her mother, but now it was not the case. Zhen Yi felt Randy''s hand was touching her skin directly, and she felt ticklish which made Zhen Yi uncomfortable. The happiness overwhelmed Randy until his hand was getting slapped away lightly. He threw a confused look at his wife. "It is ticklish," Zhen Yi said lightly, indicating for Randy to not rub her tummy anymore before continuing, "Why don''t you watch the fight. We come here are not to let you rub my tummy but watching the tournament," Randy looked at the fight and soon he came into a sudden realization. He looked back at his wife and whispered, "Then I can rub your tummy when the fight is over?" "Not here," Zhen Yi didn''t refuse her husband but telling him to not rub her tummy at the public place. Randy nodded his head with a happy and silly smile before turning his head toward the arena. On the arena, Celiker and Chandra were fighting equally and fiercely as it was apparent from the arena which damaged. "A boring fight," Randy said carelessly 318 Rubbing Your Tummy Is More Interesting Yes, the fight was boring in Randy''s eyes and he didn''t bother to lower his voice which made the surrounding heard his words. On the left side of Happy Guild was New Korea Guild while on the right side of Happy Guild was Ravendawn Empire. Hearing Randy''s words, the members of Ravendawn Empire turned their head toward Randy, all of them. They stared at Randy in rage as they felt Randy was looking down upon their guild leader. After all, Ravendawn Empire was a big guild and of course, they didn''t happy at Randy''s words. Randy felt an intense gaze from his right side and turned his head. He noticed no one looked at him. Randy puzzled as he felt there were many eyes stared at him earlier, but when he turned his head, the people on his right side were watching the fight intensely. He shook his head and muttered in a low voice, "Maybe I am wrong!?" Yes, that was right. When Randy let out his words, Ravendawn Empire''s guild members turned their head at Randy simultaneously. However, when Randy turned his head at them. In the flash, they had their head to the match. Even though they didn''t happy and rage at Randy''s words. But they could do nothing about it. After all, Randy was known as the strongest in the East City. No one dared to provoke him directly, moreover, their guild leader was not with them. So they treated as nothing happened. The same as the New Korea''s members, they also looked at Randy with an astonished look when those words traveled into their ears. In their eyes, the fight on the arena was intense and not bored at all, at least not in their eyes. However, in Randy''s eyes, Celiker Yavas and Chandra Mahanti were making a boring show. They were fighting with their brute force, there were not martial arts on them which normal as he was the same as them. There was no Elemental Power used in their fight. Randy also felt normal about it as even he himself could not find an Elemental Tree. So it was normal if they didn''t have Elemental Power. However¡­ not using a single skill in the fight which the fight looked boring in his eyes. They were using their stat to fight and the level difference between them was not that big. Of course, it would be a fierce brawl between two humans with King Grade Bloodline. As for why they had King Grade Bloodline, it because of him. After Randy told the way to get a bloodline, there was a question resurface in his guild forum. It was how to differentiate between the mutated beast and the normal beast. Randy answered that most Territory Kings were a mutated beast, but that did not out rule out the possibility that there was a mutated beast among a flock of a normal beast. It was his answer on in the forum. And after that, this was the result. Many people had their own bloodline and most guild leaders would have Emperor Grade Bloodline or King Grade Bloodline. Randy didn''t regret telling the world about the bloodline, after all, it was just a matter of time before they knew about this. However, the growth of the Enigma Kingdom was the main reason for Randy to tell about Bloodline and Elemental Power. As he said, it was just a matter of time before they knew about this, but if they knew it later, they would have in the disadvantage position to fight a force like The Enigma Kingdom or Monikia Tribe. Even though not all humans were on his side. Telling them about this also not bringing him any loss for him and his guild. But it would help him to oppress a force like the Enigma Kingdom which was the enemy of humanity. After all, the power of Happy Guild could not reach to the whole Asia Continent. Moreover, they had another natural enemy among the human. It was Evil Clan, the people with Evil Hidden stat. They could grow stronger as long as they caused miseries to innocent people. Announcing the bloodline and Elemental Power would not make the people with Evil hidden stat. Why? It was because there was a harsh condition for them. If they took a bloodline, then they would lose their Evil hidden stat. The same applied with Elemental Power. Demon or Devil could only use Dark Elemental Power like Hell Flame, Corrosion, Shadow or the other two which was still unknown even for Randy. Also, there was no need for them to look any Elemental Seed to have an Elemental Power. The advantage of Evil Hidden stat was they would awaken the Elemental Power after they reached a certain condition. That was why he told about it without any worries. The information held no advantage for them but bringing a huge boost for the other guilds. Randy was sure every guild leader would have a bloodline after that information released out. Moreover, with Chandra and Celiker current level, they would undergo the first Bloodline Awakening at once. Randy sure, at the least, they would learn three or four skills after that. But none of them used in the fight. Chandra or Celiker didn''t use even a skill, they didn''t even use the Battle Energy which he believed they had learned it after integrating with a bloodline. However, they didn''t use it. He knew why they didn''t use it. It was to keep their skill being known by the others, but not even use a skill in the fight made the fight was like a brute brawl in his eyes. Hoam! Randy let out a yawn as he leaned back on his seat. Woooo! The onlookers let out a surprised exclamation as Celiker made a slip and Chandra utilized that chance. Chandra launched a fatal attack on Celiker. One slip from Celiker ended the fight and Chandra came up as the third place of the tenth Ascension Tournament. Despite the excitement after the fierce fight to fight over the third place. Randy was leaning back lazily on his seat, showing a lack of excitement. The onlookers'' excitement didn''t last long. Afterward, they were discussing for the next match, the real final between Erwin and Ryou Tokugawa. One was a vice leader of Eternal Shogunate while the latter was the guild leader of Eternal Shogunate. The onlookers whispered in a low voice and a sound of whispering resounded inside the main Colosseum. However¡­ "Erwin, finish the fight fast," A calm yet sounded arrogant voice resounded and the whisper among the spectators died down. Everyone looked at one direction, looking at where the voice came from. It was Randy the one who spoke those words. Silent descended and the atmosphere around the Colosseum intensified. However, the silence only lasted for a moment before the Colosseum became boisterous once more after Randy''s bold remark. No one refuted Randy''s words, and the spectators became even more eager for the final. Even Randy surprised by how the onlookers reacted. He didn''t expect this would happen. It was not that he wanted to ridicule or looked down up Ryou Tokugawa or Eternal Shogunate. He just blurted out without thinking when he noticed Erwin stood up from his seat. After half an hour brawl fight which looked boring in his eyes, Randy wanted to end the tournament fast. Because of that, those words blurted out from his mouth. Looking at how the spectators reacted, Randy cast an apologized look toward Eternal Shogunate''s seat. Even though it was Erwin had a high chance to defeat Ryou fast, but he didn''t intend to humiliate Ryou Tokugawa or Eternal Shogunate. However, Ryou Tokugawa took Randy''s action as a form of ridiculing him. He clenched his fist tightly and gritted his teeth as he looked at Randy''s direction. He looked at Randy with undisguised rage on his face. But Erwin intensified the atmosphere once more with his words. "Yes, Boss! I will finish the fight within one minute at the longest," Erwin answered with seriously. He was wearing undisguised admiration and awe as he responded Randy. Since the beating, he received from Randy and witnessed how Randy slaughtered the skeletons. There was only admiration in his eyes each time he looked at Randy, an intense admiration. Randy lowered his head, he didn''t dare to look at his surrounding. He felt ashamed, and he knew that he was in the fault. His words were inappropriate to hear by many people, now Erwin responded seriously at his fault. Randy could only lower his head and turned into the deaf ear at his surrounding. However, the spectators took it as Randy''s respond, indicating Randy was satisfied with Erwin response. The spectators interpret differently. "Tomorrow¡­ No, after the tournament over, your name will become a hot topic in the forum once more like, "Randy''s Arrogance Words!" "Randy looks down upon Eternal Shogunate!" "Randy Humiliated Eternal Shogunate''s Guild Leader!" and more," Zhen Yi said it in a teasing tone. She was teasing Randy despite knowing that her husband said those words accidentally. "I just want the fight end early and continue our conquest," Randy said helplessly before he continued with a low voice, "And rubbing your tummy is more interesting rather than watching them fighting," Hearing Randy last sentences, Zhen Yi shut her mouth. She spoke no more words after as she waited the fight start. ¡­ Meanwhile, Erwin and Ryou arrived on the arena. There was a guard in gold armor separated them, he was the referee. Ryou Tokugawa stared Erwin with his bloodshot eyes as rage and wrath boiled inside. He wanted to vent out these feeling out, and the target was right in the front of him. That was right, he wanted to return the humiliation he received just not at Erwin; he wanted to prove that he could win and got the first place. "I want a death-match!" Ryou proposed, but before even the referee could ask Erwin if he agreed or not. Erwin directly rejected it outright. "NO!" It was also Randy''s order. Not accepting a death-match or proposing a death-match except his opponent was a member of the Evil Clan. "Woah!" The spectators let out a surprised exclamation. It was out of their expectation when they heard Erwin declined after hearing Randy''s arrogance words and Erwin''s response. The referee didn''t care about it and started the fight directly. "Start!" With the referee''s shout, Ryou intended to rush at Erwin. But before he could even move his feet, Erwin rushed first, and his movement was like teleportation as he suddenly appeared right before Ryou. It was one of Erwin skills from his bloodline, Flash Charge. Erwin chose Igor Bloodline, a Mythical Grade Beastmen, and this was one of Igor skills. Erwin slashed his broadsword downward. Even though Erwin''s movement caught Ryou off guard, Ryou could still block the incoming sword as he raised his spear with his both hands. Clang! The broadswords slammed at the spear shaft and let out a spark. When the broadswords hit the spear shaft, Ryou felt like a bull charge at him, and he was getting pushed five meters back. He could feel the force behind the strike exceeded him by far. Just as Ryou wanted to make his move, he stunned at the scene before him. The same as before, Erwin was right before him and had his words slashed downward. All of it the same as before. The result also the same. Ryou was getting pushed back once more, and it didn''t stop. However, when the fourth strikes clashed against the spear, Ryou''s hands were getting numb. In the fifth strike was still the same, but this time, Erwin slashed his broadsword horizontally. The same as before, there was no time for Ryou to dodge the incoming sword, and he stretched his spear, blocking the incoming attack. Clang! Ryou blocked the attack, but it cost his spear. Ryou''s both hands had become numb after the fourth strike and in the fifth strike, he could not hold the spear properly when the sword hit the spear which caused him to lose his spear. Soon, Ryou felt a cold sensation at his neck and he noticed the broadsword was on his neck. The cold sensation was a sign of losing, indicating he lost in the final once more, and this was the fourth time he lost in the final. Erwin defeated Ryou less than twenty seconds, thirteen seconds to be more exact. Even the spectators stunned as they witnessed this. The fierce fight they waited for didn''t come, but they witnessed another fast final for the sixth time. Randy stood up immediately and walked down from his seat with Zhen Yi on his side. He immediately left the Colosseum right after Erwin won the tournament. However, when he reached the gate, there were many people blocked his way, four guilds to be more exact. Ravendawn Empire, Royal Assailant, Warlord, and Eternal Shogunate. Randy frowned, "What? Do you want to pick a fight?" They were blocking the path and based on their formation. They were like wanted to pick a fight against him and his guild. "We want you to tell about all secret you know regarding the power you have. It is impossible that you and your members become this strong only with a bloodline, right?" Celiker Yavas who was in a bad mood after the lost spoke coldly at Randy. Also, after the fight between him and Chandra was over. He heard a report that Randy was humiliating him when he was fighting against Chandra. Celiker Yavas wanted to vent out his bad mood, and he tried to stained Randy''s name by saying those words. He never expected or hoped to get an answer from Randy. After all, telling them about Bloodline and Elemental Power were too much even for him. If he was in Randy''s position, he would never do so, and he would keep the secret for himself. Randy fell silent for a moment after hearing Celiker Yavas'' queries. After a moment of silence, Randy answered Celiker Yavas. Actually, Randy wanted to tell that the bloodline they had and his guild''s members were three grades different. However, suddenly an idea popped out in his mind and he smiled at Celiker Yavas. "All right, there is a way to increase the stat with an elixir. Addendum Elixir¡­" Randy was telling the four guilds about Addendum Elixir. "And you need to kill this skeleton to get an Addendum Elixir," Randy pointed his finger at Rougher who was in the three meters back. "How about if you have a fight against him and if you can kill him, you can take the elixir," Randy said with a smile. 319 Kiddo and Rougher In Action Even though Randy could just go back directly and ignored these four guilds. However, he had a mischievous idea for the bad mood Celiker Yavas. ''They want to spoil my name once again, then don''t blame me for being impolite,'' Randy said in his heart. He didn''t have the intention to conquer the world, but all people thought the otherwise as they felt threatened with his current power. They used all means to harm his name, making many non-guild people stayed away from his guild. The people were a resource in the eyes of a big guild like Dragon Dynasty, Eternal Shogunate, or Ravendawn Empire. So, the Happy Guild presence was trouble for a big guild like them. They used all means to make the image of Happy Guild bad in many people''s eyes. Meanwhile, Celiker Yavas dared to find trouble because he was in East City added with the bad mood after losing against Chandra and Randy''s words during his fight. Celiker dared to do this bold move, blocking the strongest human. Even though the other people didn''t admit Randy was the strongest with their mouth, but deep inside their heart, they knew Randy was strongest among them. It just that they didn''t admit it openly. Now, with foul mood and witnessed how Erwin defeated Ryou. Celiker intended to find trouble, they didn''t expect to get more secrets from Randy''s mouth at all. However, they didn''t expect Randy''s answer was like this and he was telling them another secret of his. Celiker Yavas'' eyes glowed excitedly after hearing that. But soon, he looked at Rougher doubtfully. Randy told them Rougher could drop an Advance Addendum Elixir which could increase a random stat for five hundred. However, it seemed it was not as easy as he thought and he found something amiss with the skeleton. It was that Detection Skill not working on them, not only the skeleton, the Detection Skill also not working at the three Monikia. He could not measure the power of the skeletons and the monikia. This fact made Celiker Yavas hesitated to fight against the skeleton. "This the only chance you have if you didn''t want to. Can you step aside?" I want to get back as soon as possible and continue my rubbing tummy session. Of course, Randy didn''t say the latter words, he saved it for himself. Despite grumbling inside his heart. Randy had a smile on his face as he spoke to Celiker. "Then I want to challenge the other skeleton!" Suddenly a voice resounded, and it was not Celiker Yavas'' voice. Randy and everyone there turned their head toward the source of the voice and spotted a man in dim red armor walked toward them. Everyone recognized the man; he was Ryou Tokugawa. Apparently, he was watching the group and heard what they were talking. Hearing that, Ryou could not help but excited, excited like he found a precious treasure. Even though Ryou Tokugawa also realized there was something fishy with the skeleton because they could not be detected with a Detection Skill. However, the thing called Addendum Elixir blinded him. ''As long as it is not Randy himself then it is not a problem for me to kill those skeletons,'' Ryou thought silently as he scanned Kiddo who seemed not affected with the surrounding. ''Maybe I can take these two skeletons directly?'' Ryou became greedy as he thought about the Addendum Elixir. These skeletons were acting like a bodyguard for Randy and appeared to be submissive to Randy. Ryou analyzed the two skeletons were Randy''s subordinates. He concluded those this based on what Randy said just now. He told the four guilds, the skeletons were dropping an Addendum Elixir which could increase the stat for five hundred random stat. But there was no reaction from the two skeletons, they didn''t protest or grew dissatisfied about it. Randy''s words were the same as a declaration, telling them to hunt the skeleton to get an elixir that could increase the stat. If this news spread, Ryou sure the other guilds would move a massive force to find a skeleton like the two skeletons behind Randy. However, There was no obvious displeasure at the two skeletons over Randy''s declaration. Ryou concluded that the two skeletons were Randy''s subordinates, but not an equal ally. With this information only, it pushed Ryou confidence more. It was indicating the two skeletons were weaker compared to Randy, and it meant it was highly for him to kill the skeleton. Ryou believed the two skeletons at best, they were Emperor Grade Monster. After all, Eternal Shogunate never encountered a higher grade monster than Emperor Grade. Ryou believed Legendary Grade Beast was the highest grade, a level higher than Emperor Grade. With that thoughts, Ryou Tokugawa stepped forward with great confidence, facing Kiddo face to face. However, the same as before, Kiddo stayed still, giving no response or caring with the surrounding. Also, Earlier Randy asked Celiker to fight the other skeleton which meant that skeleton was stronger than the skeleton he pointed out. The more Ryou analyzed the current situation, the higher his confidence became. Looking Eternal Shogunate''s guild leader proposed to fight the other skeleton. Celiker Yavas also stepped forward, "I do, let me fight your slave," Celiker Yavas responded impolitely. He didn''t want to lose with Ryou Tokugawa. Randy''s lips curved upward as he looked at the two volunteers. There was nothing wrong with Randy''s smile, but somehow the two men felt unease with the smile on Randy''s face. However, with the huge prize before them and to prove what Randy told them about the Addendum Elixir was right. The two stepped toward the Colosseum while Randy followed them from behind. Meanwhile, the crowd also noticed there were four guilds blocked the path of Happy Guild. The excitement which had died down when Erwin came up as the champion came back, the excitement filled the main Colosseum again. However, when they looked Randy was following the four guilds to the Colosseum number one. The crowd also followed to the Colosseum number one in droves, wondering what happened between the Happy Guild and the other four guilds. ¡­ Meanwhile, Ryou Tokugawa and Celiker Yavas were paying the fee for renting the arena. They needed to pay ten thousand gold coin for one fight and they respectively paid the arena and Randy just followed them from behind. Deep inside, Randy could not help but mocked the two as he looked the eager and excited look on their face. After taking over Enigma Kingdom''s territories, Randy bestowed ten Eternal Grade Beastmen''s frame to the two. Kiddo and Rougher had successfully evolved to Eternal Grade Beast. With the two skeletons current power, Celiker Yavas, and Ryou Tokugawa were like a toy before the skeleton. As for why they could not use Detection skill on the two skeletons. It because the two skeletons were his Ancillaries. Randy immediately headed toward the topmost seat of the first floor of Colosseum with the core members of Happy Guild. The three Monikias were stayed behind Randy faithfully, like a dutiful bodyguard. Meanwhile, the spectators also followed Randy and the others a bit later. They must pay the ticket to watch the fight. When the gatekeeper noticed them, there would be a fight inside. They willingly paid the ticket despite the high price. They thought it was worth to pay the high price to witness Randy fought. It was the reason why they were a bit late than Randy. When the spectators entered the Colosseum number one. They looked toward Randy subconsciously and noticed the two skeletons were missing. Afterward, they looked toward the arena and noticed the two skeletons were on the arena. When there was no event in the Colosseum, the arena in the middle of Colosseum divided into four arenas, not one huge arena. The spectators noticed one skeleton faced Celiker Yavas in one arena and the other skeleton faced Ryou Tokugawa on the other arena. Looking at the two Arenas, the spectators were starting another heated discussion as they made a wild guess for what happened between the Happy Guild and the other guilds. The spectators in the main Colosseum moved to the Colosseum number one after hearing there was a fight between the Happy Guild and four guilds. Randy sat with two women on his both sides and three humanoid monkeys on his back. Despite many vacant seats around Randy''s seat. There was no one dared to take a seat around Randy. Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya occupied fifty seats alone because there was no dared to sit there. Meanwhile, the other Happy Guild''s members went back directly. They had no interest to watch a one-sided fight. Yes, Udin and the others immediately went back after Erwin won. They were making preparation for another journey after conquered Indonesia fully until Papua New Guinea. Randy had a new destination for his guild, it was Philippines. Actually, there were other two choices, Australia and Malaysia. However, the people in Malaysia were antagonizing his guild, and he didn''t want to have a bloody fight with the fellow humans. The others were making preparation for the next Happy Conquest and immediately went back. Only Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya who were getting interested in bullying the Celiker Yavas and Ryou Tokugawa. Also, this was telling them the difference between them; telling the others to stop the meaningless action of theirs which tried to stain Randy''s name. Celiker Yavas took out his shield and sword while Ryou took out his Legendary Grade Spear. They were ready to start the fight and the heated discussion between the spectators died down. However, Randy paid no attention to the surrounding as he remembered something important. He stood up in a flash and a worried expression plastered on his face. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya startled, wondering what happened with Randy. "I forgot to tell them for holding back," Randy tapped his forehead, "These two hoomans could die in one hit if these two skeleton uses their Elemental Power," Hearing Randy''s words, the two women giggled, and they turned their head toward the arena. Sure enough, Kiddo took out his twin sword, and the sword wrapped in the black flame. Meanwhile, Rougher also took out his big sword. The same as Rougher, the big sword also enveloped by the black flame. Looking at the sword which enveloped by the big flame. The two hoomans stunned and the two skeletons made their move. The two hoomans immediately raised their weapon respectively to block the incoming sword. Boom! The two shadows flung back and slammed to the Colosseum wall. The spectators recognized the two shadows. They were Celiker Yavas and Ryou Tokugawa. What did this mean? This meant the two skeletons on Randy''s side defeated the two top rankers in an instant. The spectators became speechless, and they felt their heart was bleeding for paying the high price ticket. Even their buttock was still cool, but the fight was over. 320 Continent Announcemen The fight was over in an instant, there was not even a little resistance from Celiker Yavas and Ryou Tokugawa. The two top rankers crashed on the wall of Colosseum and the two skeletons walked back to Randy. It was unknown what happened to the two top rankers. Even the spectators who intended to watch the fierce fight felt no pity toward the two. They were thinking about themselves, their money as they paid for nothing. The spectators who entered earlier felt better as they consoled themselves, at least they witnessed the fight. They felt better compared to the spectators who just paid their ticket, but the fight had ended. Yes, there were a few who just bought the ticket, but the fight was over. What they could see was Celiker Yavas and Ryou Tokugawa crashed to the wall, they didn''t see the fight but only dust. They were paying for nothing. Randy descended from his seat and walked toward the entrance of the Colosseum number one. The fight had finished; it was time for going back, and rubbed his wife''s tummy at home. The spectators who stunned and filled the path were making a way for Randy and the others. They could do nothing about it. Blaming the two skeletons who ended the fight in an instant? No one dared to do so. They could only go back without watching the fight. However, the got astonishing news. The two skeletons on Randy''s side defeated Celiker Yavas and Ryou Tokugawa with ease and fast. This was indicating Happy Guild had another powerhouse which stronger than Celiker Yavas and Ryou Tokugawa. The power of Happy Guild itself was unknown, Erwin was a proof that even non-ranker in Happy Guild was stronger than the top ranker like Celiker Yavas and Ryou Tokugawa. This was a piece of good news for people with non-guild. The people who had not decided to join guild yet, the Happy Guild was the best choice. Why? It was clear by the strength only, the Happy Guild could give a sense of security for them. The next step, they only needed to look for the condition to live in the Happy Guild''s territory. If the condition was not harsh then, there was no surprise if many people would come to join Happy Guild in the next a few days. It was known that Randy had a poor reputation for the people who always watched the forum. Every day, there would be at least a few nasties rumors about him. That was why they must check the condition first before they could decide to join the Happy Guild or not. However, this was bad news for the other guilds who regarded the Happy Guild as their enemy or threat. It must be known Ryou Tokugawa and Celiker Yavas were one of the strongest. Yes, if they excluded the monsters from the Happy Guild, then Celiker Yavas and Ryou Tokugawa were indeed one of the strongest. However, now, even the two skeletons who followed Randy were also a monster like Randy itself. It proved by how the two skeletons koed Celiker Yavas and Ryou Tokugawa. Randy''s strength himself was unknown, but it was impossible for Randy didn''t grow stronger in the last year. Randy alone already made the other big guilds were having a headache. Then, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and the core members of Happy Guilds made them into frustration. And now, there were two unknown skeletons who defeated the two top rankers in an instant. This fact would only make the other big guilds fell into more frustration. Randy went back, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya accompanied him along with two skeletons and three Monikias as they went back to Evergreen City. They left the stunned spectators. Meanwhile, the Ravendawn Empire''s guild members along with Eternal Shogunate''s guild members snapped out from their trance and rushed toward the two people who crashed to the wall. They checked the condition of their respective guild leader and found there was a horrible but not deep cut wound on Celiker Yavas chest. The same as Celiker Yavas, there was also a horrible cut wound on Ryou Tokugawa''s chest. The two people were even still conscious. it was just that they had a shocked expression on their face. Celiker Yavas and Ryou Tokugawa didn''t expect the two skeletons were this strong. However, besides the shock, they received from the fight. There was no fear or terror, but a downcast look on their face. Yes, Ryou Tokugawa and Celiker Yavas didn''t grow scared, but they just disappointed with themselves. They didn''t get scared with the near-death experience, but they disappointed being defeated this quick. It was like their effort in the last year had gone to waste until they could not even defeat Randy''s subordinates. ''Then what about Randy?'' The same thought appeared in the two people''s mind. The two skeletons were Randy''s subordinates and the two subordinates were this strong. Then what about Randy? It was impossible for the two skeletons to bow their head to a weaker creature. They would only bow their head toward the strong, the same applied to the human, to all creatures. They only bowed their head to the strong, but not the weaker one. This fact showed them into a scary truth, Randy was even stronger than the two skeletons. ¡­ In one certain room with a neat decoration Ryou Tokugawa sat on tatami with his feet folded backward and had his head hung low. In the front of Ryou Tokugawa, there was a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man had similar features as Ryou Tokugawa. The middle-aged man was Ryou Tokugawa''s father, Ishida Tokugawa. Ishida Tokugawa had a stern look on his face he looked at his eldest son lowered his head down. However, the stern and solemn expression only lasted for a moment before Ishida Tokugawa released out a sigh. After all, Ryou Tokugawa was his son. Even Ryou Tokugawa made a mistake, he could only forgive and taught him. "Have you confirmed what he said is the truth? Are sure there is an elixir called Addendum Elixir?" Ishida Tokugawa asked his son. "I have not confirmed it yet," Ryou Tokugawa shook his head at his father queries, "But the fight was to prove what he said is right or not," It was what in Ryou Tokugawa''s mind. He planned to kill the skeleton to vent his frustration over the loss against Erwin. If what Randy said was right, then he got a jackpot. However, if Randy was telling him a lie, he could make Randy''s name dirtier than before. It was what he planned when he heard Randy told Celiker Yavas and the other three guilds about the Addendum Elixir. "You didn''t ask him to show the actual elixir?" Once again, Ishida Tokugawa threw another question at his son. Hearing his father''s question once again, Ryou Tokugawa stunned. Looking at how his son reacted, Ishida Tokugawa shook his head once again, and wrinkles on his face became deeper. He had two sons and his wife had died a long time ago when gave birth for his second son. The only treasures he had was his sons, the two sons which had been born from his beloved wife. If it was before the Battle of Ascension, then there was no need for him to worry about his son''s future. However, it was different now. The current world, one mistake would lead one to death. He was worrying over his son rather than himself. Because of this, he called the three families which had a deep tie with his family and formed a guild for his son. But his eldest son seemed to be impulsive and his second¡­ Thinking of his second son, Ishida Tokugawa shook his head once more. His second son was even worse than his eldest son. "He is toying with you," Ishida Tokugawa said it one breath. Once again, Ryou Tokugawa shocked after hearing his father''s words. His eyes enlarged as he could not believe what his father told him just now. "Are you really thinking those skeletons can drop an elixir? How long you have been hunting outside there? Is there a monster that dropped an elixir or something when you killed it?" Ishida Tokugawa let out a barrage questions and the shock in Ryou Tokugawa turned into realization. "He wanted to do this for a long time, but no one takes the bait. Do you think he needs a bodyguard or something like that inside the city? No, even a level 1 fighter cannot be killed as long as they are inside the city," "So, why would he bring those monsters to the city? But of course, he has a purpose for bringing those monsters with him, and today he achieves his purpose," "He was telling us to stop, stopping to bother him with our meaningless action in the forum. He was showing his power, showing his power that his force could crush us effortlessly," Ishida Tokugawa told his thought to his son. Yes, it was what he thought about Randy. He thought it was Randy purpose for bringing the five monsters to the city as the bad rumors about him became even more intense and often in the forum. The room fell into a deep silence as no one spoke and Ryou Tokugawa revealed a thoughtful look. Looking at his son, Ishida Tokugawa smiled. He stood up and tapped his son''s shoulder before he went out from the room, leaving Ryou Tokugawa who was in deep thought. ¡­ The next morning The Evergreen City was boisterous, and all residences gathered in Evergreen Hall. They were having breakfast together along with Randy and the other upper echelons of Happy Guild. Randy proposed this event for Garuda''s members who would go out to an expedition to the Philippines. He was giving every of his member to eat together with their family. They planned to go after Erwin received his prize for the first place. However, all of it didn''t go as Randy planned. When the breakfast had come to an end, they must change their destination at the last moment as a notification rang inside their head. Battle System: Continent Announcement! Canberra City has fallen! 321 Being Targeted!? Ascension Guild There were many people lined up to enter the building, and around the building crowded even until the road was full of people. Besides the crowded street, it was so noisy with many people didn''t stop their mouth to talk. The people involved in a heated talk and the noise was getting louder and louder. Some of them were in a heated discussing, some of them were having a worried look, and the others were having an eager look on their face. There were many various kinds of expression on their face as they were lining up. It happened about two hours ago. The Battle System announced a shocking announcement which stunned everyone. Even until now they cannot believe with the announcement. It was about Canberra City which had fallen into a folk of beasts. Yes, a horde of beast attacked Canberra City, and it said only a few people survived. Even two of three supervisors in Canberra City died which shocked all people in East City. The people in Canberra City were caught off guard and they could not repel the beast horde. Canberra City was the main city and not a guild''s city. It was hard to believe that the beasts could take over the main city like Canberra City. This event alerted the other main city except for Jakarta City. Jakarta City could be called a safe city and people believed there would be no beast attacked the city. It because of the Happy Guild. Happy Guild already took over Indonesia and there was no survived Territory King in Indonesia. However, Ascension Guild revealed another shocking truth. It was the beast who led the beast horde. An hour ago, Ascension Guild announced there were three Mythical Grade Beast as the leader and highly, there was about fifty percent of Eternal Grade Beast also there. Mythical Grade Beast? Eternal Grade Beast? It was unheard for the public, even the big guild never encountered, but they had heard about that. It was the Happy Guild, there was a beast grade''s ladder in Happy Guild''s forum. They had read it in the Happy Guild''s forum. Mythical Grade Beast was a level higher than Legendary Grade Beast and Eternal Grade Beast was two levels higher than Legendary Grade Beast. However, no one believed there was a higher grade beast than Legendary Grade Beast. Even most of them skeptical about the beast grade''s ladder in the Happy Guild''s forum. After all, there was no other guilds or people had encountered even Legendary Grade Beast, let alone the Mythical Grade Beast and Eternal Grade Beast. So, no many people believed the ladder, but there were still a few people who believed in the ladder. It was the people who had a good impression of the Happy Guild. However, the many people who didn''t believe in the beast grade''s ladder in the Happy Guild''s forum, now they had to believe that as the Ascension Guild said the same thing as Randy. What shocked them was there were another two higher grades than Eternal Grade Beast. Saint Grade Beast and Divine Grade Beast. Ascension Guild announced there was about five percent that the Saint Grade Beast was in the beast horde, and less than a percent there was Divine Grade Beast in the beast horde. Now, the Ascension Guild was opening recruitment to take in a mission. A mission to take Canberra City back from the beast horde. However, that announcement made many people hesitated to take a part in the mission. ¡­ Meanwhile, on the third floor of the Happy Restaurant. Randy along with the upper echelons of Happy Guild gathered there and there was a man the golden armor stood in the front of them. The man in the gold armor was a representative from the Ascension Guild. The man in the gold armor''s duty was delivering a message along with the content of the mission. Yes, an hour after the news of Canberra City fell. The Ascension Guild released a mission with a lucrative reward. After all, the main city was the Ascension Guild''s properties, and they wanted to get the city back as soon as possible. And the man in the gold armor represented the Ascension Guild to tell them the content mission without needed to line up. "That is the mission," The man in the golden armor ended his explanation and gave them a scroll directly without words. He didn''t tell them what the use scroll. Afterward, the man in the golden armor walked toward the door, intending to go out. It was like he didn''t want to waste his time to them longer than this. However, Randy stopped him, "Wait a minute!" The man in the golden armor was right before the door when he heard Randy''s voice. The man stopped his steps and turned his head back with a frown on his face, showing the displeasure on his face. Randy didn''t care about the man in the golden armor''s displeasure and asked the man in the golden armor directly, "So, do you mean we must partake in the mission and cannot decline the mission?" "Yes!" The man answered with a stern yet commanding tone. It was like his words could not be refuted with anyone. However, Randy ignored it, "But what is the meaning that we will not get the reward? You said it was an obligatory mission for a big guild like us, but we cannot get the reward? Why?" Yes, this was what made him a bit speechless. It was okay the mission was obligatory for them, but what about the reward? He intended to take the mission after the Ascension Guild issued out the mission along with the reward, but now the representative of Ascension Guild told them they would not be able to get the reward. Randy could not accept this. They could not refuse the mission, but they also could not get the reward. Randy could not accept this treatment at all. He didn''t know about the other guilds, but he could not accept this treatment. After all, they were risking their lives. Though Randy confident there were less than ten people or beast or other races that could threaten his life. However, it was different with his guild member, his guild member not strong enough for a big scaled battle like between The Crimson Cloud Kingdom and The Underworld Faction. Even though it was impossible for the scale of the battle reached like that, but Randy still could not accept for a thankless job like this. Moreover, there was another absurd requirement. The man in the golden armor told him that, the guild along with the vice guild leader must partake the mission. Zhen Yi was in six months pregnant and since Zhen Yi confirmed to be pregnant, Randy never permitted Zhen Yi to hunt or fight. So Randy would never bring Zhen Yi in the mission. But the man in the golden armor told them Zhen Yi must partake in the mission regardless, except she died. Currently, he was in rage inside, but he didn''t let it out. He still maintained the calm attitude of his and kept asking the man in the golden armor. However, the man in the golden armor seemed to be annoyed as he was being questioned by Randy. "I am only conveying what above told me to, so there is no need for you to ask your useless questions anymore. This is the rule and you must follow the rule we made regardless, understood?" Once again the man in the golden armor answered Randy with a commanding tone. Also, the frown was getting deeper as he answered Randy. "Hoho, then I will not take the mission. I and along with my guild will not participate in the mission," Randy responded with a chuckle. The man in the golden armor became even more impolite and there was no need for Randy to be polite anymore. Somehow, Randy felt he and his guild were being targeted. He just felt hostility from the man in the golden armor since the start. Randy didn''t understand; he also didn''t know why. 322 Trouble Randy puzzled with the man in the golden armor''s action. He felt that he never offended the guy from the Ascension Guild. However, why would they gave a condition that he would reject? They offered no reward despite it was an obligatory mission. Randy felt it was not his business if Canberra City fell or not. The incident of the Canberra City had nothing to do with his guild at all. Why would it become an obligatory mission for his guild? Second, it was the requirement that the guild leader and the two vice guild leaders must partake in the mission. At first, he thought it was not a problem and said his wife was pregnant, indicating his wife could not partake in the mission. However, the man in the golden armor paid no attention at him and told him Zhen Yi must partake in the mission, regardless. They had known the condition his wife currently in, but the man in the golden armor gave no response at his words, forcing his wife to partake in the mission. Hearing Randy''s words, the man in the golden armor stopped his steps and looked at Randy coldly. Randy paid no attention to him and opened the scroll. It was the scroll given by the man in the golden armor. There was an absurd clause in the scroll. In the topmost scroll, there was a sentence which made Randy speechless. "If you open the scroll, that means you (or guild) agree with all stipulations below," Randy read it with loud inside the room which stunned the others while the man in the golden armor sneered silently Randy. Randy stopped reading the scroll, and he burned the scroll with his Fire Elemental Power. He burned the scroll right before the man who gave the scroll without hesitation. What a joke, the first sentence he read was such an absurd thing. He believed there would be more unreasonable things below. So, rather than being irritated for reading a thing like this, Randy immediately burned the scroll. The man in the golden armor furious as he looked the scroll he gave to Randy was being burned. The man in the golden armor''s face contorted, and he pointed his finger at Randy, "You¡­" But before the man in the golden armor could finish his words, Randy cut him off, "Shut it out. What? Do you want to report me to your head for burning this absurd scroll? Then go report to him and tell him I also want to meet him!" Once again, the main in the golden armor stunned. He didn''t expect Randy became this bold for opposing him. However, the man in the golden armor didn''t leave, and he released a fierce aura swept the room. The man in the golden armor wanted to intimidate Randy and the others. However, a second after the fierce aura came out, there was another ferocious aura swept the room. It was Randy''s Dragon Aura and Randy focused the aura to the man in the golden armor. Not only Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya also released their aura skill toward the man in the golden armor. Different from Randy''s Dragon Aura, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya''s aura were milder compared to Randy''s. However, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya''s aura were confusing the targeted man rather than intimidating. It didn''t stop here, the others also released their aura, and the aura inside the room became chaotic. However, Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya''s aura dominated the room and those chaotic aura targeted to one person, it was the man in the golden aura. The man in the golden armor didn''t expect the Happy Guild dared to attack him. This fact made him furious, and he didn''t realize that he was the one who attacked them first with his aura. The man in the golden armor could not resist the chaotic aura and in the three seconds, his face paled. Even though Aura skill could not wound the man in the golden armor physically, but the auras were attacking his mind. In ten seconds, the man collapsed and fainted on the ground as foam escaped from his mouth. But of course, the war aura was being noticed by the other guards in radius five kilometers. Four guards in the golden armor and ten guards in the silver armor rushed in. Fourteen guards noticed their comrade fainted on the ground and eight people sat on the table with a calm look. It was like the accident to their comrade had nothing to do with the eight people as they kept savoring the food on the table. The guard had various kinds of expressions. The ten guards in the silver armor wore a puzzled look. No, they bewildered as they found the man in the golden armor fainted until a foam came out from his mouth. Wondering what happened to their superior. Meanwhile, one guard in the golden armor which looked the oldest among the four had a pensive look and the youngest had a furious look as he noticed his comrade fainted on the ground. As for the other two guards in the golden armor, surprisingly, they were making a mocking look toward the fainted man. Even though Randy was savoring the food on the table, he noticed it. He noticed the two guards were making a contempt look toward the fainted man. Randy puzzled and wondered why so? After all, the man in the golden armor was in their camp, right? But why would the two guards have a contempt look toward the fainted man? He was in deep thought about their current situation. It seemed the problem was not as simple as he thought. Thinking here, he remembered King Andreas'' words before they parted their way. He said, "Be cautious, not only to your enemy or the other races but be cautious for the people on your back too!" Randy didn''t understand the meaning behind King Andreas at that time. The people on his back? Did it mean his guild member? No, Randy believed the people in his guild was trustworthy. Also, it did not make sense for King Andreas advised him to be cautious toward his guild members. "Does it mean I have to be careful against the guards and the faction that from East City?" Randy thought as he looked at the two guards who made a contempt look and the fainted man. There was also crucial information he got from King Andreas. He said the people in the dimensional city was the people that came from the Ascension World. Yes, the people in the East City was the residences of Ascension World. It was like they got some task from the Ascension System and became a guard or opened the business here. They were the same as them, they had experienced the same thing as them, the Battle of Ascension. However, they were coming from various groups. So they were from different factions and it answered why the guards looked at the fainted man with a contempt look ''Then why would they set my guild as a target? I never offend them in any way,'' Thinking here, Randy shot a gaze toward Long Xinya on his left and their eyes met. Not long after, there was a message notification rang in his head. It was a message from Long Xinya and Randy immediately opened the message. Reading the message, Randy''s eyes became increasingly cold. His guess was right, there was a group targeted his guild. Earlier, Randy asked Zhen Yi to ask if the other guilds received the same treatment. The answer was negative. The New Korea and the Dragon Dynasty received the same mission from the representative of Ascension Guild. However, it was not an obligatory mission and they would also get the reward if they were partaking in the mission. There was no absurd requirement like the guild leader and the two vice guild leader had to partake in the mission. Also, there was no nonsense scroll like they got from the fainted man. Bang! Just as Randy was in deep thought, the table before him crumbled. Randy snapped out from his thought and looked toward the table which crumbled along with the food. Randy looked up, and it was the youngest guard who destroyed the table. The youngest guard had a furious look, and he was looking right toward Randy. Randy looked up, and he became even colder than before. However, the youngest guard didn''t step back. Instead, he became even more furious and said in a loud voice, "Don''t you have something to explain?" "Don''t you have something to explain too?" Instead of answering the youngest guard, Randy asked back. "So what!? We are¡­" Before the youngest guard could finish his words, he stopped because he could not speak anymore. Randy suddenly appeared right before the youngest guard and he stretched his right hand out toward the youngest guard''s neck. He lifted the youngest guard with a hand and the youngest guard struggled frantically, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not break free from Randy''s hand. There was no more furious look on his face, but only panic because the Dragon Aura which concentrated at him. The image Randy changed into a head dragon, a big black head dragon, and the youngest guard struggled even more. The youngest guard could feel the hot breath from the dragon head and sweat poured down from his head and back. Even though he knew the black head dragon was only an illusion, but the image of the black head dragon was so real. The other guards in the room stunned. They didn''t expect Randy would be so daring like this. The oldest guard who always looked pensive immediately rushed forward but stopped when he met Randy''s gaze. Also, the Dragon Aura which earlier concentrated on the youngest guard burst out. This time, Randy didn''t hold back anymore and let his aura ran amuck. Not only inside the room, but even the people outside the restaurant could also feel the ferociousness of Dragon Aura. However, the Dragon Aura was getting suppressed and there was another man in the golden armor broke into the room. "What happened here!?" The man in the golden armor spoke in a strong tone and he appeared to be solemn and dignified look. Randy immediately retracted his Dragon Aura and muttered in a low voice, "Finally a trustworthy supervisor arrived," It was what he planned by letting his Dragon Aura went wild. He planned to call these guards'' superior. ¡­ Ascension Guild Hall Randy accompanied with Long Xinya and Zhen Yi were sitting right before three people. It was the man in the golden armor, the superior of the guards, a woman with a lazy look, and the man who always present in the opening of Ascension Tournament. Randy had met the woman who lazily sat on her seat. He met her when he wanted to get a Guild Establishment Permit. As for the man in the golden armor, it was his first time to meet him. "Are you sure it was what happened back then?" The man in the golden armor who appeared to be solemn and dignified. He asked with a cool, yet stern voice. Randy shrugged his shoulder, "It was what happened back then, you can ask your men directly if you don''t believe me," "How come we believe you if there is no proof what you say is the truth," The woman refuted Randy. However, Randy responded with a silent. He gave no answer except a cold gaze. "What? You want to pick a fight against a weak girl like me?" The woman responded coquettishly and winked her right eye at Randy. Just as Randy wanted to respond toward the woman, there was someone slapped his head. Randy stunned and he wanted to get angry. But when he turned his head and saw the one who slapped him. Randy didn''t dare to get angry because the one who slapped his head was Old Man Bai. Behind the Old Man Bai, Fero the manager restaurant, and Isa the appraisal. "Tsk, what trouble you have caused this time?" Old Man Bai spoke as Randy was a troublemaker. 323 Safe Zone Your Foot!!! Randy surprised seeing Old Man Bai and the other two were here. He just could not think the relation between the three and the Ascension Guild. However, what he didn''t expect was the three people who behaved haughty and mighty earlier, now behaved well except the man in the man in the golden armor. He was still the same as before. The lazy woman now was sitting properly with a polite smile on her face and the other man was smiling at the three. However, the surprise didn''t stop here, and he asked what happened here. Before the three people answered, Randy responded first. He was telling about the situation he was currently in. From the obligatory mission until how he ended up here, he told all of it. Hearing Randy''s explanation, Old Man Bai and the other two middle-aged men seemed grew angry. He didn''t know why, but he detected there was something fishy about the mission itself. He was curious what happened with the mission, but Old Man Bai drove him away. Yes, he let Randy free without any condition and it seemed the situation stood on his side. With Old Man Bai, Isa the appraisal, and Fero the manager, the problem solved without much trouble. Randy didn''t know what was the position the three, but it seemed they had a high position. However, before Randy came out of the hall. He looked back; he was looking at the man in the golden armor who always appeared solemn and dignified. "I also don''t want to use any supervisor in my territories. I want to cancel all supervisors in my territories," He addressed what was in his mind. What a joke, there was a supervisor group who seemed to be targeted he and his guild. He could not trust his territory to them no more. Also, the residence in his territories behaved properly. There were no such criminals or a bad thing happened in his territory. So, the supervisors were not needed anymore in his territories. "The reason is simple, I cannot put my trust to the supervisors anymore like before. Don''t worry about the payment, I will pay them fully and hope you will call them back as soon as possible," Afterward, Randy and the two women came out and the two guards who fainted earlier came in. They bumped into each other right in the door. Randy stared at the fainted man, but the fainted man avoided his eyes. it seemed he was really afraid of him. However, Randy looked carefully to the fainted man, he printed the man''s face into his mind. Meanwhile, the outside of the Ascension Guild was still crowded, but now even more crowded after they saw Randy came in toward the Ascension Guild under the escort of the superior of the guards. They were curious what happened to Happy Guild and Randy. However, no one dared to ask it to the person directly. Now, Randy came out along with the two women. Still, there was no one dared to ask them. Randy walked toward the fully packed street and walked through the crowd. He could only the crowd was discussing him, but he turned into deaf ears, ignoring the talks, and walked the crowd toward the Happy Restaurant. ¡­ When Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya sat in their respective seat. Randy tapped his head as he just remembered something important. "What?" Zhen Yi asked with a puzzled look. "I forgot to ask about the mission," Yes, the mission, what about the mission. They had canceled their conquest toward The Philippines because of the mission itself. The mission had a lucrative reward even for Randy, it was a level. Yes later, the Ascension Guild would send the people who had registered themselves in the mission through a special gate teleportation toward Australia Continent, Queensland Safe Zone. Afterward, their mission and the only mission was to take back Canberra City from the beast horde. There was no clear information regarding the beast horde, but the Ascension Guild said it was a beast who made a kingdom for themselves, and that kingdom called Eternal Paragon. Somehow, the same sounded fancy and cool for a beast kingdom. However, Randy was not weird about it. There was a thing called contribution for calculating the reward. Yes, there was a chart of contribution point for calculating the reward. They could get the contribution point from killing the beast from the Eternal Paragon Kingdom. If they managed to take Canberra City, then they could exchange the contribution for the reward like levels, materials for blacksmith and alchemist, a piece or a set of equipment, or even gold. Later, the Ascension Guild would post the catalog regarding the reward in the forum and on the board of the Ascension Guild. They could exchange the contribution point for the reward in the Ascension Guild. However, if only they could take Canberra City back in the required time. Yes, there was a time limit, and the time was four months. If they failed the contribution point would be expired and Canberra City would become the beast territory. They would get nothing and Canberra City would fall into beast forever, except there was a guild who tried to conquer the Australia Continent, they could not step into Canberra City anymore. Regarding this, many native Australia registered for the mission for taking back their homeland while the others coveted the reward. Randy was one of many people who coveted the reward. Level, it was the most important thing for him now as he was having a hard time for leveling up with his current level. That was why he canceled his conquest and decided to take the mission. Now, a problem appeared, and it was unclear if the reward was available for him and his guild. Just as Randy lamented the reward, a knock resounded, and there was a waitress came in. "Guild leader, there is a guard looking for you," "Oh!? Let him in," Randy nodded his head as the response. Afterward, there was another guard in the golden armor entered the room. Different from before, this time the guard had a polite smile, and he began telling them his purpose came here. Hearing a lengthy explanation of the guard, Rand had a satisfied smile on his face, and muttered in a low voice, "This time the representative is more trustworthy and professional," There was something different from the guild. A guild could register the mission as the whole guild. So, when Randy registered his guild, there was another contribution point, and it was Guild Contribution Point. The same as the contribution point, the guild contribution also could be exchanged with a reward. They still didn''t know about the reward, but the more reward was better. So, the representative was telling the guild about this and when he registered his guild in the mission. He and his guild would be teleported into a different place with the other guilds. There was also a condition for the guild, it was the maximum people they could bring to the mission. The guild could only bring five hundred people with them which was weird. ''Why would they put the limit? If There were more people, it would be easier to take Canberra City back, right?'' Randy felt this was like a game rather than a rescue operation. He could not think the reason for it and he also didn''t put more thought on it. The matter was the reward, as long as there was a lucrative reward like this, then Happy Guild would partake in the mission. They would be operated separately from the other guilds within limited members and of course, Randy registered his guild to the guard without hesitation. Randy registered his guild in the mission and the Ascension Guild''s representative immediately went back. "I also want to go to Australia," Zhen Yi immediately spoke what was in her mind after the Guild Ascension''s representative came out from the room. "No!" Randy rejected his wife outright. He would never let his wife follow him to Australia. Moreover, after the incident earlier, Randy would never let his wife took part in the mission. It seemed the guard earlier was targeting his wife. Yes, he guessed they were aiming for his wife because they insisted his wife to partake in the mission even did such an absurd thing like an obligatory mission. Randy, sure there was something dangerous for his wife there. He would never allow his wife to partake the mission. Zhen Yi could only pout and acted like a spoiled brat, insisting to follow, but Randy, of course, didn''t allow his wife to partake in the mission. ¡­ Three days later The registration for the mission ended, and it was time for them to depart to the battlefield, Australia. There were over a hundred thousands people partake in the mission and there were sixty guilds joined the mission and over seventy thousand people non-guild accepted the mission. Most of them were the native of Australia. It was like Randy guessed, there was gate teleportation like the Crimson Cloud Kingdom had. However, the gate teleportation was smaller than the Crimson Cloud Kingdom''s. The Happy Guild got the honor for the first one who would get teleported, it was more they were the guinea pig. In the front of the Ascension Guild, there was three meters tall and six meters wide gate teleportation. Randy along with the other four hundred and ninety-nine of his guild member entered the gate teleportation at the same time. The same as the teleportation in the teleportation site. Their vision blackened out for a second and soon, scorching hot sun and the blinding sunlight greeted them. Randy checked his surrounding, and he became speechless with the safe zone. The surrounding was a barren land, but this was not the one made him speechless. What made him speechless was they were getting surround by a beast. The Ascension Guild informed they would get teleported to a safe zone, but here they were, getting surrounded by the beasts. "Safe Zone Your Foot!!!" 324 Another Enemy Yes, the Ascension told them they would be teleported to a safe zone. Safe zone meant was a place that relatively safe, there was something no dangerous. However, here they were, getting surrounded by beasts. The beast had a similar head like a hyena, but it had the body like zebra dappled in white and black. The beast barred their sharp teeth toward the five hundred humans who suddenly appeared. The beast was about a meter and a half with two meters long. The beasts growled furiously toward the five hundred humans. Randy scanned the beasts, and it was indeed a safe zone. Because the beast was only Epic Grade Beast. At least, it was not a problem for them to clear the beasts who surrounded them. "So, this is the meaning of a safe zone?" Randy mumbled as he looked at the surrounding. The beast was Epic Grade and level 170. It was a fairly good amount of exp for the Garuda''s member, but not for him. "Look like our first job is cleaning the beasts!" After that, Randy divided the 499 people into four groups. He didn''t bring his skeletons and beast army. He prioritized his guild member because of the reward. With the reward, Randy preferred brought the guild member despite the high risk. Yes, the mission itself contained a high risk for his guild member based the information he received from the Ascension Guild. Ascension Guild told them there were three Mythical Grade Beast who led the beast horde. The first thing his guild did was to make their temporary camp and found out their position. If these two things were clear, then it was easy for them to locate Canberra City. The map was still dark, except the area where they were. So, they would clear the beasts, scouting the area, and making a temporary camp. Randy divided the group into four, Long Xinya led one group, Akihiro and Asuka led one group, Udin led one group, and Gusti along with Erwin was the one leading the last group to clean the beasts. Meanwhile, Randy scouted the whole area to make a clear map. Yes, with his Shadow Drive, then it would be easy for him to scout area. In no time, they slaughtered the surrounding beasts. The Epic Grade Beast was easy prey for them and Randy only brought the elite of Garuda in this expedition while leaving the Monikia and the two skeletons to protect his wife. Also, he had an item for instant teleportation, if there was something dangerous in his territories. Randy had come prepared and now his main target was to annihilate the Eternal Paragon Kingdom. The eternal Paragon Kingdom was a beast kingdom. Even though it was not clear, it was the Ascension Guild or the beast itself given the name. ¡­ On the way of mapping, Randy also tried to kill one or two beasts. However, he noticed the contribution point didn''t increase, and it was still zero. This was indicating the beast was not part of the Eternal Paragon Kingdom. It also told Randy, they were in the Eternal Paragon Kingdom''s territory. One day passed by and Randy had mapped over ten kilometers area with the place of him getting teleported as the center. At first, there were Garuda''s members complained about them not getting the contribution for killing the beast and they felt being cheated. But Randy had cleared their doubt and their first day was fruitless. The first day was fruitless and the next day, they met another guild. It was Varil Guild, one of the three strongest guilds which based on Australia. They had a pleasant exchange and shared the map. Actually, Varil Guild asked them to move together but Randy refused. Even though the Australian native said they only to take back their homeland, but Randy didn''t want to move together because of the contribution point. The contribution point was a system that would raise a fierce competition within them. He didn''t want to have an unnecessary conflict between them because of this. Moreover, they only had a limited target, the Eternal Paragon Kingdom. If they were moving together with the limited target, Randy sure there would be a conflict between them sooner or later. Rather than having an unnecessary conflict, Randy decided to move separately. Moreover, he had gotten the map. So it was unnecessary to move together with the native Australian, after all, the contribution point was his and his guild''s main purpose to partake in the mission. So it was also better moving separately than the other guilds. The third day, Randy and his guild moved out from their temporary camp toward the Canberra City. Even though they had not gotten the full map, but they got the direction toward the Canberra City. Canberra City was in the southeast and now they would move toward the southeast. The third day, they entered Metoa Territory and Randy found the name of the territory was foreign to him. Even though Randy was not only a few times had ever gone to Australia, he felt Metoa was not the original name of the territory. This meant the territory had been conquered? Randy thought no further about it continued their advance. They also didn''t meet a dangerous beast or monster on the way. When the night came, Randy and his guild passed Metoa Territory and entered new territory. Battle System: You have entered the Sausola Territory! ''Sausola Territory!?'' Randy frowned when he heard the name of the territory. Another a weird name for a territory, also it was another unfamiliar name. Now, Randy sure the territory was renamed from the original name. Thinking here, Randy turned his head toward Long Xinya who was still busy with the camp. Long Xinya was regulating the relationships between the Happy Guild and the other guilds. She must be known the situation about the other guilds. Surprisingly, Long Xinya gave him a negative answer. The guilds based on the Canberra City only managed to take five territories around the Canberra Territory. This meant this territory was not conquered by the human force as they were still far from Canberra Territory. However, Randy was not sure either if the territory really had been conquered or not. The next day, they didn''t continue their trip toward Canberra, but Randy ordered to look the Territory King of Sausola Territory. If there was no Territory King in the Sausola Territory, it meant the territory had been conquered. Five days straight, but they didn''t find the Territory King. There was no Territory King in Sausola Territory. What did it mean? It meant there was another force which conquered Sausola Territory and it was not from the human side. It could be a beast or monster, also, it was the Eternal Paragon Kingdom for sure because they got no contribution point from killing the beast in Sausola Territory. It meant there was another force besides the human and the Eternal Paragon Kingdom who conquered the Sausola Territory. What did it mean? It meant there was another force besides the Eternal Paragon Kingdom. It meant there was another enemy on their back. 325 Its Time to Harvest! Despite knowing there was another enemy behind their back, Randy could do nothing about it. He discussed his own thought with Long Xinya, but Long Xinya only cast a strange look at him. "What? Are you afraid of them? If there is one more enemy, then we only need to smash one more enemy!" Long Xinya said like it was not a big problem with one another enemy which was still unknown. However, Randy also could not find a fault at Long Xinya''s thoughtless remark. Indeed, if there was another enemy that suddenly appeared, they only needed to smash them as Long Xinya said. Randy and his group continued toward the southeast afterward. Like Long Xinya said, Randy didn''t bother with the enemy which still hidden and focused toward the Eternal Paragon Kingdom only for a moment. The next day, Randy arrived at Mandone Territory and found there was a large camp stretched out before him. Yes, it was a camp of human force and Randy puzzled why there was a huge camp before him at first. After all, each guild could only bring five hundred people and it was impossible for a guild could form a huge camp like this. However, Randy''s puzzled cleared by two men who greeted them when they arrived before the camp. The camp was an alliance that formed from the people with non-guild and there were eight guilds from twenty guilds who participated in the mission. Yes, even though there were many guilds had been formed, but there were still many people had not joined the guild. Because of this, they decided to form an alliance in the mission for taking Canberra City back rather than moving separately. The alliance formed and there were eight leaders chosen in the alliance as representative in talking with the other guilds. Yes, they also persuaded the guild to join the alliance and moved together. They formed the alliance with an honorable purpose, only took the Canberra City back. They won''t compete for the contribution point but focused only for taking the Canberra City back. After all, the alliance itself formed by many native Australian to take their homeland back. They believed if they moved organized, it would be easier to take the city back. It was the only purpose of the alliance, at least, it was what the representative told Randy and the others. Also, from the twenty guilds who partake in the mission, eight guilds joined the Alliance. The three strongest guilds from Australia joined the alliance, their purpose was to revenge their comrade who died in the horde beast''s attack and took the city back. The three guilds were Varil Guild which a few days ago met with them. The other two were Bloodsong and Dawn. The three were the strongest guild and the only guild which based on Australia. Ravendawn Empire also joined the alliance which actually surprised Randy. After all, Ravendawn Empire was one of the biggest guilds which had a worth of two countries territory. The other four guilds were Royal Assailant, Sacred Spirit, Shimmering Cloud, and Alpha Legion. Another surprise when Randy heard Sacred Spirit joined the alliance, but by their nature, it was not weird to find out they joined the alliance. Yes, the Sacred Spirit Guild was the guild which always opposed the Evil Clan. The Sacred Spirit Guild was where the people with Justice Hidden stat gathered. However, different from the Evil Clan who always created chaos everywhere they went. The Sacred Spirit Guild always helped the people who needed their help. As long as they could help others, they would help. They were like UN on the previous earth. They always provided their help, like the current Australian Native who wanted to take the Canberra City back. Maybe, they offered themselves to join when they heard the Alliance. When he heard the Sacred Spirit Guild joined the Alliance. Randy had a good impression of the Alliance, but when he heard about the Leader Association. He frowned at the representative as the thing called the Leader Association made a guild could not move freely. Each move of Alliance based on the Leader Association''s decision. Yes, if the Leader Association told him to move to the south, Randy and his guild must follow the order. The Leader Association itself formed by the eight leaders of the people with no guild and each guild who joined the Alliance could send one representative to join the Leader Association. However, the thing made Randy didn''t like was when each decision reached a deadlock, they would make a vote and they must follow the Leader Association''s decision no matter what the decision was. If he and his guild joined the Alliance, it was the same as he offered himself became their subordinates. After all, there were eight people from the same Alliance and the others from a different guild. It sure the Alliance would move based on the will of the eight people from the Leader Association. Also, because of the Leader Association, Randy decided to not join the Alliance. In the end, Randy rejected the Alliance representative''s offer to join them politely, "I''m sorry, I can''t join the Alliance. But if the Alliance needs help from us, we will help if we can," After all his main purpose was the reward, but of course, he would get the reward if they managed to take the city back. However, Randy didn''t want to join the Alliance as the Alliance was binding their movement. The Alliance''s representative didn''t mind being rejected as he was still smiling and nodded his head. Indicating, he really did not mind the Happy Guild did not join the Alliance. Afterward, the Alliance''s representative shared the information regarded the Eternal Paragon Kingdom. Even though Randy didn''t join the Alliance, the representative still shared their information. They arrived earlier, and they shared the information about the Eternal Paragon Kingdom. The representative told him the lowest grade beast of the Eternal Paragon Kingdom was an Ancient Grade Beast. Also, surprisingly, the beast kingdom made a tall wall as the border territory and the territory ahead them had fifty meters tall wall. Yes, there was a fifty meters wall, and the wall separated between the two territories. There only a few people from the Alliance who could climb up the wall. However, behind the wall, there were many beasts awaited for them. That was why they could only get a little information regarding the Eternal Paragon Kingdom. It was the beast horde, they only knew the beast was Ancient Grade Beast at the lowest grade with level 201. However, this little information made the Alliance restless a little. After all, Ancient Grade Beast in level 201 in a very large amount and the amount of the beast overwhelmed the Alliance. The amount of the beast overwhelmed the Alliance. The representative reported there were only seventy thousand people in the Alliance and another thirty thousand humans formed a Bounty Alliance in the neighborhood territory. Yes, there was another alliance formed, and that alliance called Bounty Alliance. Different from the Alliance which focused on taking the city back, the Bounty Alliance only focused on the reward. The Bounty Alliance only purpose was only to kill the beasts and got the contribution point. Meanwhile, another twenty thousand people were from the guild and eight guilds joined the Alliance which meant there was another four thousand people joined the Alliance. So, there were seventy-four thousand people in the Alliance and that amount was much less compared to the beasts behind the tall wall. The representative told Randy their distress and once again, the representative asked Randy to join the Alliance. However, once again, Randy declined the offer politely and thanked the representative for telling him the current situation. Even though Randy rejected their offer to join the Alliance. The representative seemed didn''t mind about Randy who declined to join the Alliance and excused himself afterward. Afterward, the Alliance''s representative went out from Randy''s tent. Randy set up another temporary camp which not far from the Alliance Camp. However, based on the information he received from the representative, he and his guild had to move to another territory if he didn''t intend to join the Alliance. It was clear that the Bounty Alliance had their camp in another territory, the Dragon Dynasty guild had their camp also in another territory after declined the Alliance''s offer to join. The same as the other guilds like Eternal Shogunate, New Korea, Radiance, and Black Flame who had declined the offer. They moved to another territory to set their respective camp. Also, the Alliance had shared the little information regarding the Eternal Paragon Kingdom, and they said, the beast horde would have given them huge trouble, and an idea appeared in his mind. Even though the information held no importance for the mission, but at least they had shown their sincerity by shared the information they had. Randy had thought to return the favor of the information. Not long after the representative came out, Long Xinya entered his tent. Randy surprised how bold she was, entering a man camp alone. After all, Zhen Yi was not here and Randy felt a bit awkward about it. However, Long Xinya seemed didn''t mind, and he directly sat in the front Randy. "What are talking about with that man just now?" Long Xinya immediately asked the main topic. "Uhuh," Randy let out a small cough and told her what he talked about with the man just now. In the end, Randy told her about his idea in helping the Alliance. "So, you want to help to clean the beast horde behind the wall for them because of worthless information regarding the Eternal Paragon Kingdom?" Long Xinya frowned at Randy''s idea. She seemed to be opposing his idea to help the Alliance. Indeed, the information about the Ancient Grade Beast and the wall was worthless information for his guild. Even though the Alliance didn''t tell them, it was just a matter of time before they knew about it. "Nah, it is okay. After all, our purpose is the reward and hunt the beast horde behind the wall will give us many contribution points," Randy didn''t know why Long Xinya seemed to be opposing his idea to help the Alliance. But he didn''t mind helping the Alliance as long as he could help the Alliance. Long Xinya was still having a frown on her forehead, but she didn''t oppose Randy''s idea, "All right then, we will help them to clear the way tomorrow and part with them afterward," After saying those words, Long Xinya got out from Randy''s tent. There was nothing important happened that night. The next morning, Randy and the others finally saw the fifty meters wall. They had packed the camp and intended to move the next territory. Based on what the Alliance told them, they were still two to three territories away from Canberra City, and he intended to make a temporary based in the Eternal Paragon Kingdom''s territory. Randy didn''t mind helping the Alliance and clearing a bit of the beast horde behind the wall. However, the Happy Guild''s movement not unnoticed and the Alliance was curious what the Happy Guild wanted to do with the wall. However, soon, they noticed something unbelievable. Randy was throwing the Happy Guild''s member up to the wall. Yes, Randy was throwing the Happy Guild''s members up to the wall one by one. After throwing all members up to the wall, they witnessed Randy jumped to the wall. Fifty meters wall and Randy used his sword on the second jump before he could reach the top. Randy didn''t care with the Alliance and when he arrived at the top wall. Randy understood why the Alliance troubled with the amount of the beast behind the wall. Because the amount of the beasts were no less compared to the horde beast of the Underworld Faction. There were over a million beasts and it was indeed an overwhelming number for the Alliance to handle. "Hoho, this scene remind me the Ascension World," Randy let out a chuckle as he remembered the horde beast of the Underworld Faction. Hearing Randy''s words, Long Xinya who besides him could only cast an envy look, "No wonder your level increased that much," Long Xinya still remembered what Randy told her regarded the Ascension World. "All right guys, it is time to harvest!" Randy ignored Long Xinya''s words and made an order for his member. 326 Trust Me! However, no one responded at Randy''s words. No one dared to jump from the fifty meters tall wall. The cool moment he had created with his cool words broke into an awkward atmosphere and everyone realized that. Udin who realized the atmosphere into a strange one, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere. "Right, that is right, it is time to hunt, let''s hunt the beasts," Udin took three steps forward and stood right at the edge of the wall. The wall was about eight meters wide and it was enough accommodating the five hundred people of Happy Guild. Even though Udin said those words, he was still hesitating whether to jump or not to jump. He kept looking downward and back. Even after a half minute, Udin didn''t dare to jump from the fifty meters wall. It was fifty meters wall, not ten or twenty meters. They didn''t even dare to try to jump even with the stat they had. Even the scare feeling they received from being thrown up was still lingering inside and now, The Boss wanted them to jump down. No one dared to jump down of course. They didn''t afraid the beasts below, the one they afraid was the height itself. A minute passed and Udin still stood right at the edge wall. He still didn''t dare to jump down despite urging the others to jump. Randy who didn''t know that his guild members afraid of the height. He had a puzzled look on his face. He stepped forward, standing right beside Udin, and looked down. The beasts were too many, and he thought they didn''t dare to jump down because of the beasts. "All right, I will jump down first and clear the area below. You guys can come afterward," Seeming to be able to read his guild members'' mind, Randy proposed that idea. Hearing Randy''s words, no one responded, and Randy took the silence as a yes. They were not a military or some kind of strict guild, so he didn''t mind despite having no one responded at his words. Just as Randy wanted to jump down, Udin held him back, "Wait, Boss wait!" Looking Randy was being serious and really wanted to jump down, Udin immediately held Randy. What a joke, no one dared to jump down, and if Randy really jumped down, then they also had to jump down. "What? Don''t worry, It will be fast, and you can follow me to jump down afterward," Randy didn''t know what they afraid, so he thought they felt bad for letting him being a vanguard. Randy tapped Udin''s back, reassuring him, and prepared to jump. However, Udin held Randy once again, not letting him to jump. This time, Randy frowned at Udin and relaxed immediately. ''Maybe he has something that he wants to say with me'' Thought Randy as he looked at the anxious Udin. "What? Is there something you want to talk to me?" Randy asked. Udin scratched his head, he didn''t where to start. In the end, Udin said what was in his mind, "Boss, we shall search another way, like stairs to go down. Maybe there is a stair to go down," Udin didn''t dare to say that they were afraid to jump down but offered another alternative without showing they were afraid to jump down. The others also immediately nodded their head. Even Akihiro who always silence and followed the order also nodded his head. Indicating he agreed at Udin''s idea to look a stair to descend. Even though he had integrated with a Mythical Grade Bloodline and got his stat boosted. He still didn''t dare to jump down. However, Randy thought otherwise, "Why? It will be faster if we jump down directly," Randy had a puzzled look as he responded at Udin and Udin had no words to respond at The Boss'' words. What The Boss said was right, it would be much faster if they jumped down rather than looking for a stair to descend from the wall. However, among them, the girls didn''t afraid of the height. Instead, they had anticipation look on their face as they kept looking down. There were eighteen girls, and these eighteen were Garuda''s members. Of course, not all men afraid of the height. Gusti was one of them; he also had an anticipation look, and he was the only man who agreed at Randy''s proposal. Finally, Udin swallowed salivas as he looked down. The height was really giving him a fright. Afterward, he looked back, and the others were giving him an encouraging look. Udin took a deep breath and looked straight at Randy''s eyes who still had a puzzled look on his face. "Boss, the problem is not about the beasts, but the wall is too high for us to jump. We didn''t dare to jump," Udin said bitterly as he shook his head too, indicating he was really afraid to jump down. The others also immediately followed Udin, shaking their head too. Hearing Udin acknowledgment, Randy stunned at first. Yes, he stunned and remembered that there were still many members of his guild that didn''t have a bloodline. The members without a bloodline had a relatively small stat compared with the people with bloodline. There was a high risk for them if they had to jump and he forgot to consider the others. Looking at The Boss who had a thoughtful expression, the Happy Guild''s members relieved. They thought they didn''t need to jump down to descend from the wall. However, soon, they noticed there was a mischievous smile emerged on his face. They had a bad premonition regarding the smile on Randy''s face and sure enough, what they heard next. "All right, there is no need to worry. I will jump first and I will catch you guys from below later," Randy tapped Udin''s back, reassuring Udin and the others. "Trust Me!" Randy said it with a solemn and confident look. Without saying any words, Randy embraced Udin from the side, and they jumped down together. Randy''s action gave Udin a huge fright and he screamed immediately, "Uwaaaaaa¡­.." Bom! Battle System: You have entered the Eternal Paragon Kingdom! Battle System: You have entered the Mandyn Territory! Less than a minute, Randy and Udin landed on the ground. Udin also stopped screaming and his breath became hurried. He didn''t even notice the surrounding beasts were pouncing at them. However, he didn''t need to worry with the surrounding beasts with Randy besides him. Weng! A light sphere enlarged with Randy as the center and followed with dark red swords formed around Randy. The next happened was the surrounding beasts were getting slaughtered in the blink of an eye, the fifty meters area became clear of the beasts, and Udin snapped out from his early fright. Bom! Bom! Another two booms followed afterward, indicating there were two members had jumped down. Udin turned his head and saw Long Xinya. She was not alone and on her left was Asuka. Asuka jumped down earlier than Akihiro who was still hesitating on the wall. "Wow, it''s pretty fun," Asuka let out a happy exclamation as she looked up to the wall. Long Xinya also nodded her head, "Let''s try again later," Bom! Another Happy Guild''s member jumped down and dust raised up. From the shadow behind the dust, Udin could see the person who just jumped down was almost two meters tall and had a big body. There was no need for Udin to guess, he recognized the shadow, and the shadow was Gusti. "Wow, it''s fun!" The same as Asuka, Gusti also revealed a joyful expression, showing he was enjoying of the fifty meters jump. "All right guys, it is time to clear the beasts. You guys can have fun later," Randy calm voice resounded. Long Xinya and Asuka made a gesture for the people above to jump down. Gusti also did the same and Udin followed Gusti. Ten minutes later, all Happy Guild''s members landed on the ground successfully. However, the Happy Guild members'' face bloodless. They looked pale after jumping down from a height of fifty meters. They rested while waiting for the next order. However, soon, they noticed the twenty girls and Randy was not around. Randy headed toward the right while the twenty girls headed toward the left. There was no need for waiting for the next order. What they needed to do was harvesting the contribution point and exp from the beasts. Without Randy''s order, the others advanced forward, and the hunt started. ¡­ It only took three hours before the Happy Guild gathered at the near the wall where they jumped down. They had killed over two hundred thousand beasts and the name of the Happy Guild appeared on the number one of the leaderboard of Guild Contribution. Without a doubt, based on the leaderboard, only the Happy Guild who had truly entered the Eternal Paragon Kingdom. ------------------------------------- Guild Contribution Happy Guild - 1,161,780 Points New Korea - 4,480 Points Warlord - 3,425 Points Eternal Shogunate - 2560 Points Radiance - 2250 Black Flame - 2150 Dragon Dynasty - 1835 ------------------------------------- There were only seven guilds who had got the Guild Contribution Points and based on this ranking only, it was indeed only the Happy Guild who had entered the Eternal Paragon Kingdom. They would get five points for killing the Ancient Grade Beast and the beasts they had killed only the Ancient Grade Beasts. There was no higher grade beast than the Ancient Grade Beast in the Mandyn Territory. Meanwhile, Long Xinya was having a displeasure look on her face and she asked Randy with a questioned tone, "Why did we stop?" Yes, Long Xinya didn''t agree to stop the hunting. There were still many beasts in the Mandyn Territory and Randy ordered them to stop. Randy gave Long Xinya a shrug and gave no response. He walked near to the wall and he put his hand on the wall. The wall became red and soon the wall was melting under Randy''s hand. It only took less than five minutes and a hole with three meters wide and five meters tall formed. The hole got through the wall and they finally got to see the Alliance Camp once again. Yes, this was a form of his help toward the Alliance. He could not join them, but he also wanted to help the Australian Native for taking back their homeland. The representative told him that there was no gate on the wall and the wall made them stuck in the Mandyn Territory. They tried to walk through the wall, looking for the gate to enter the Eternal Paragon Kingdom. However, they could not find the gate and they stuck in Mandone. Afterward, Randy asked Udin to inform the Alliance about the door he created. Soon, Udin led many people with them. However, there were eight people walked together with Udin and Randy guessed the eight people were from the Leader Association. They walked toward him with a big smile on their face. Moreover, when they looked at the door, the smile on their face became even wider. They thanked Randy continuously and they once again asked Randy to join with the Alliance. Once again, Randy declined politely, and they exchanged a great banter with the seven people of the Leader Association from the Alliance. Yes, Seven people as one of them had a sullen expression. Randy had a bad premonition regarding this one who had a sullen expression. Ten minutes banter and Randy intended to go, continuing his hunting. Sure enough, the sullen expression one from one of the Leader Association finally opened his mouth when Randy wanted to leave, "What about the beasts? You also take the beasts?" Randy stopped his footsteps and the same with Udin, Long Xinya who came along with him. They looked back and stared at the man with a sullen expression with an unhappy expression. Just as Udin wanted to talk back, Randy pulled Udin and Long Xinya left. He left without words and gave no more response at the Alliance. As he said, he didn''t want to join them or having another unnecessary conflict. After all, they were from the same side. He ignored them and left a door he created for them. "I have done my best to help," It was what Randy thought, and he didn''t care about the others thought of him. Let alone responded toward a petty man like the man from the Leader Association. Randy, Long Xinya, and Udin entered the door once again. Afterward, they headed toward the right, heading toward another territory. Another three hours passed and the Happy Guild had entered another territory. Battle System: You have entered the Engaderim Territory. "Boss, The Ascension Guild has posted the reward catalog!" Udin informed Randy as they just arrived at the Engaderim Territory. 327 Reward Catalog Hearing what Udin said, Randy stopped his steps and checked the forum. As Udin said, the topmost post was the Ascension Guild official post. However, the Ascension Guild not only announced the reward catalog but also important information regarding the mission. It was important information regarding the one who participated in the mission, but it seemed the Ascension Guild didn''t take it important as the reward catalog itself. Somehow, Randy felt the Ascension Guild was deliberately putting the-one so-called important information. Yes, Randy said it was important because the probability of Saint Grade Beast appeared in the beast horde became much higher, fifty percent. However, the Ascension Guild wrote that information between the Individual Contribution Catalog and the Guild Contribution Catalog. There was no more explanation why the probability became bigger as the Ascension Guild only wrote like this, "The probability of Saint Grade Beast in beast horde became fifty percent," That was it, the Ascension Guild told nothing more afterward. No explanation, no warning, and they didn''t tell the participant to be careful. Also, putting that a little information in the middle of the two reward catalogs, attracting less attention as the attention was focusing on the reward catalogs. As for why he could notice that, it because he skimmed over the catalog, and found that a little information between the two catalogs. Moreover, the catalog also offered a lucrative reward. The reward divided into five sections. Grade A reward, Grade B reward, Grade C reward, Grade D reward, and the last was Grade E reward. The highest price for the Grade E reward was a thousand contribution, and it offered various kinds of items. Equipment, food recipes, potion recipes, equipment design, low-grade materials, and even gold coin. The highest grade was Rare Grade Equipment and common recipes. Meanwhile, the Grade D reward had ten thousand contribution points as the highest price. The Grade D reward also offered the same items as the Grade E reward, but with a higher grade, Epic Grade for equipment and Uncommon grade for a recipe and a design. As for the Grade C reward also the same as the Grade D reward and the highest price was fifty thousand contribution points. However, the Grade C reward offered a superior Ancient Grade Equipment which attracted many people with no guild. However, they needed to kill ten thousand Ancient Grade Beast to get fifty thousand contribution points, and it was even hard for an individual from a guild. But compared to the Grade B reward, the Grade C reward has nothing compared. Why? It because there was a bloodline as the reward in the Grade B reward. Yes, that was right, a bloodline as the reward. However, the price of the bloodline was not cheap. The Common Grade Bloodline was in a hundred thousand contribution points and doubled for the Uncommon Grade Bloodline, two hundred thousand contribution points. It was not the end, they could also exchange for Legendary Grade Equipment in the Grade B reward for three hundred and fifty thousand contribution points. Even though it was not a superior quality like in Randy''s hand, but the Legendary Grade Equipment itself was a great enticement for many people who didn''t have the Legendary Equipment. The Grade A reward was even more expensive, the lowest price was a million contribution points, and one could exchange material to make a Legendary Grade Equipment and Mythical Grade Equipment. Only material and it cost a million contribution points. The second cheapest was Rare Grade Bloodline, and it cost one million and two hundred thousand contribution points. There was also Epic Grade Bloodline, and it cost three million and five hundred thousand contribution points. As for the most expensive reward was the superior Legendary Grade Equipment. Eight Million contribution points needed to get a superior Legendary Grade Equipment. However, what Randy was looking for not in the list. Yes, Randy was looking the level; he wanted to exchange his contribution point for a level. The second Bloodline Awakening was not the end and there was also for the third time and the fourth time. Now, what he need was a level to become stronger. However, Randy didn''t find a level in the Individual Contribution Point Reward Catalog. Randy opened the reward for the Guild Contribution Point Reward Catalog. Different from the Individual Reward Catalog, what he could exchange with Guild Contribution Point was less. There were only less than twenty rewards could be exchanged with Guild Contribution Point. What surprised Randy, there was Elemental Seed in the list. Elemental Seed Pack cost a hundred million Guild Contribution Points. The Elemental Seed Pack contained five random Elemental Seeds. They could not choose what they wanted but accepted what was coming out from the pack itself. The Dark Elemental Seed Pack and Light Elemental Seed Pack also included in the list and it was even more expensive. Five Hundred Million Guild Contribution Points needed to get one pack, however, different with Elemental Seed Pack. The Light and Dark Elemental Pack contained five different Elemental Seed. There was also Random Elemental Seed, and it cost forty million Guild Contribution Points only. However, one could only get one random Elemental Seed from it. The next was Plant Encyclopedia, Mineral Encyclopedia, Rune Encyclopedia, Potion Encyclopedia, Blacksmith Encyclopedia, Tailor Encyclopedia, and Cuisine Encyclopedia. The seven encyclopedias were listed in the Guild Reward and surprisingly, the amount of the encyclopedia was limited. The seven encyclopedias could only be exchanged for two times and they needed two hundred million Guild Contribution Points for one encyclopedia. Randy could only shake his head when he looked the guild contribution point needed to be exchanged. The Happy Guild had killed over two hundred thousand beasts, but they only got a little over a million. With only limited target the Eternal Paragon Kingdom, one guild could only exchange one reward. The next thing was the Energy Core with varied prices, from the Common Energy Core until the Ancient Energy Core was in the list of reward catalog. That was the end, it was the reward catalog for the guild, but Randy also could not find about the reward level. Just as Randy thought there was no level reward, the Ascension Guild updated the post, and on the last post, there was Level Exchange. Looking at the new list, Randy smiled because what he wanted finally came out. Randy opened the new list; he found what he wanted. One million Individual Contribution Points could be exchanged for one level, three million Individual Contribution Points could be exchanged for two levels, six million Individual Contribution Points for three levels, and so forth. If one paid three million ICP (Individual Contribution Point) for two levels, then that individual could not exchange the million ICP for one level anymore. Randy had a satisfied smile as he saw the list. He felt nothing about the condition itself as it was a fair condition. He had seen the Reward Catalogs, and it was time to hunt the beasts for the CP (Contribution Point). Randy didn''t have any interest in the Individual Reward Catalog, so he didn''t check all of it one by one. He only skimmed through of it as there was not a single thing attracted him. However, it was not the case for the Happy Guild''s members. They were looking at the reward catalog one by one. Randy had found what he looked for. He closed the forum and just as he wanted to ask the others to move forward. He saw the Happy Guild''s members had a serious look as they looked down. Without even asking, he knew they were also looking through the catalog. Randy scanned them one by one, there were some of them had an excited look, there were some of them had a glum look, there were some of them had a happy smile on their face, and various kinds of expression exposed on their face. There was a bloodline and Legendary Grade Equipment on the reward catalog. Randy knew they must be excited about that reward. Talking about the bloodline, Randy remembered that he had many King Grade Bloodline and Emperor Grade Bloodline. "Maybe I can use that bloodline to stimulate them more for the GCP (Guild Contribution Point)," Randy rested his chin with his right hand. Also, rather than using their ICP for the bloodline, it would be better if they used their ICP on their equipment or for the other things. Randy checked his Storage System, and he found there were a hundred and eight Emperor Grade Bloodline. Not only that, but he also had three hundred and fifty-three King Grade Bloodline. It was his harvest from the Ascension World. Even though it was not many, but creating an elite squad was enough. He didn''t distribute the bloodline because he wanted to choose the elite squad carefully. ''Now, it is the right time to give them the bloodline,'' Randy nodded his head. They were on the grassland, a bloody grassland. At least, the surrounding grass was red in color, covered in the blood from the beasts who had been killed by them. Randy found a half meter stone not far from him. He headed toward the stone and Long Xinya followed. From the start, Long Xinya didn''t look at the catalog, but she was looking at Randy. Just now, she noticed Randy revealed a thoughtful look, and she realized that The Boss must have an idea in his head. Curious what Randy wanted to do, she followed him. When they reached the half meter stone, Randy hopped up to the stone and turned his body toward the Happy Guild members. Clap! Clap! Two claps resounded and the Happy Guild members attracted by the clap. They turned their head toward the sound and noticed The Boss was standing on the stone. It seemed there was something The Boss wanted to convey. Without Randy''s order, they came near and gathered right before Randy. "Guys, I have an important announcement related to the mission. Ahem, I will also give a reward and the reward is..." Randy stopped his words in the half-way. "Bloodline!" Randy said it in a loud voice. "Woah!" The Happy Guild members let out a surprised exclamation after hearing the reward. Bloodline, they only heard of it from the upper echelons, and they only knew the two leaders and four vice leaders who had the bloodline. But now, The Boss would give them a bloodline as a reward for them. This announcement made them excited, and they were eager to know how they could get the reward. "However¡­ Only a hundred of you can get the reward. Only the top hundred people in the GCP who have the right to claim the reward," Yes, Randy decided to provide a hundred bloodline for the first batch. He could think another way to give more bloodline for his members. "Hehe, but don''t compare my bloodline with the inferior bloodline in the reward catalog and you shall work hard to get the reward," Randy chuckled as he didn''t forget to give a small encouragement. "Let me announce the reward!" "For top three will get Legendary Grade Bloodline, the top twenty will get Emperor Grade Bloodline, and the last top hundred will get King Grade Bloodline as the reward!" Randy finished his words, but there were no words came out from the Happy Guild member''s mouth. They could feel their hearts were beating furiously after hearing the reward and their breath became hurried as they became excited. 328 This Is A Reverse Harem After Randy announced there would be also a reward for the top hundred people in the GCP, the Happy Guild''s members became even more excited. But of course, Randy would not let them moved alone and they should have a fair competition. If he found out that there was someone who did cheating or played a little scheme. That person would directly get kicked out of the guild. Randy also stressed out that they must move out in a squad like before, not acting alone because of the reward. Randy emphasized that they must prioritize their safety first because he would make the same event with the same reward later. After that, they immediately made their move and went hunting. They ignored the mission, and they only cared the GCP. Rather than focus on the reward catalog, they more cared about the reward which had been issued by Randy. Legendary Grade Bloodline, it was unheard to them. What they knew was the rumor regarding a few guild leaders bloodline and the highest grade bloodline was the Emperor Grade Bloodline. However, now, Randy issued three Legendary Grade Bloodline, seventeen Emperor Grade Bloodline, and eighty King Grade Bloodline as the reward. What did it mean? It meant they would the same power as the guild leader of other guilds or even stronger if they could integrate with Legendary Grade Bloodline. How could they didn''t get excited for being strong as the big figure in East City?. However, another thought appeared in many Happy Guild''s members. It was regarding the guild leader, two vice leaders, and the Happy Guild''s core member''s bloodline. Randy never told them about the bloodline he had, the same as others. This made them curious, but they also didn''t dare to ask. The Boss could take the Legendary Grade Bloodline as a reward for them, then what was The Boss bloodline? Curious, but no one dared to ask. They knew the bloodline was an individual secret. The Happy Guild members didn''t put much thought on it, but they focused what awaited them. They must hunt many beasts to get the reward. Immediately, the Happy Guild''s members separated into many groups and big scaled hunting began. The competition between groups also could be seen by how they separated in different ways. It was clear; it was a big difference as earlier they moved together, but not after Randy issued out the reward. They moved separately in a group. Randy also didn''t stay, but he also went for hunting. Randy followed a few groups from behind while Long Xinya and the others also followed the other groups from behind. They also moved separately even though there was no competition between them. They had a duty, and it was watching over the Happy Guild''s members. Just in case they encountered something they could not handle, then they could make their move to save them. Randy scouted the area ahead of the Happy Guild''s members with his Shadow Drive. After scouting fifty miles area ahead of the Happy Guild members in an hour. Randy found nothing dangerous, and he felt that his guild members could handle the beasts around here. The same in the beforehand territory, the beast in Engaderim Territory also Epic Grade Beast, but the level was higher, level 221. As long as his guild members moved into a group, he believed the beasts were not a threat for his guild members. Randy moved thirty miles forward once again, leaving his guild members behind for hunting the beasts behind. Afterward, Randy came out from his Shadow Drive and appeared in the middle of the beasts. The beasts were like a lion, but with a bullhorn, and the lower parts of the beast were like a deer. It looked weird in Randy''s eyes, with a lion head and body, the two bull horns protruded forward, and the lower part of deer. There was another thing which was weirder within this pack of a lion. It was there were more the male lion rather than the female lion. Randy could find twenty to thirty male lions while there was only a female lion in that pack. Usually, there was only a male lion, but there were five to ten female lions in a group. The female lion in these groups also two times bigger than the male lion. The female stood straight among the male lions. "This is a reverse harem," Randy muttered in a low voice as he scanned the surrounding beasts. The lions also startled with Randy sudden appearance. However, the lions only startled for a moment and reacted faster as they pounced toward Randy. The Lions had their paws forward, and the Lions opened their mouth wide, showing the sharp teeth. Weng! There was a light sphere enlarged with Randy as the center. Afterward, there were many dark red swords formed around Randy. This happened in two seconds and in the next second, the lions who pounced toward collapsed one by one with the head separated from the body. Randy was just standing, not moving even an inch, and the lions who entered the light sphere died one by one in a bloody way. Despite having witnessed many of their own kinds died, the Lions kept pouncing forward. The lion only Ancient Grade Beast, they used their instinct and kept attacking Randy. Less than ten minutes, the sea of lions had turned into bloody meat scattered on the ground, bathing the grass with the blood. Engaderim was a grassland, but the grass became higher as he went further. Around him, the grass was about thirty centimeters to fifty centimeters high. And the yellow-green grass had turned into a bloody red. Somehow, Randy felt boring as he slaughtered the lions, there was no challenge nor he found it was interesting for slaughtering the powerless lion. Thinking of the lion, Randy remembered he had one lion. With the dark red sword which kept killing the lion, Randy summoned Rocky. Rocky had a satisfied look after being summoned by Randy. It seemed Rocky was having a great time in sleeping, but Randy summoned him which made Rocky unhappy. However, when Rocky looked it surrounding, it had a bright look, and its eyes were glistening in delight. Rocky turned his head toward, asking if the bloody meat was his meal. Rocky was not a picky eater, as long as it was a meat, Rocky would savor it without hesitation. However, Randy shook his head, "No, you can have your meal, but not this bloody meat. Your prey is them!" Randy pointed his finger toward the pack of the lion deer who were still alive. Rocky also turned his head toward the same direction as Randy''s finger. Rocky found there were many beasts which had a similar look like him. He revealed a peculiar look, looking at the scattered bloody meat, and then he looked at Randy once more. Randy nodded his head, "It is your meal and shows them who is the real king," He rubbed Rocky''s head as he spoke. Rocky seemed reluctant to leave the bloody behind. Leaving the bloody meat behind, Rocky rushed toward the pack of lion deer, and Randy retracted his skill. He would let Rocky had his meal and got the exp while he would explore the territory ahead. He left Rocky alone and explored the Eternal Paragon Kingdom''s territories. Rather than aimlessly slaughtered the lion deer, Randy preferred to explore the Eternal Paragon Kingdom''s territories. He walked deeper toward Engaderim Territory. However, he found nothing except the lion deer and the tall grassland, there was not even a tree in the Engaderim Territory. As he walked further, he met another tall wall. The wall with the same high as the beforehand wall. Randy stretched his right hand forward. He wanted to melt the wall once again like what he did before. However, he stopped in the half-way and decided to pass the wall with his jump. Bom! Battle System: You have entered the Soku Territory! It was the Soku Territory, and it was the same grassland as the Engaderim Territory. It was just the grass was taller, and he found there were a few dry trees, a tree without leaves. There was no beast in his surrounding except a few dry trees. He scanned once more and found something interesting on one tree. There was a beast hugged a branch, and the beast had a gray fur. The size also quite small compared to the beast he had ever met, it was much smaller than a common beast. Just as he wanted to use his Detection skill on the plump gray beast, Randy noticed the plump gray beast turned its head toward him, and Randy surprised after seeing the beast''s face. 329 Its Time to Become a Nanny Randy surprised as he saw the plump beast''s face, there was no unexpected horn or the sharp canine tooth like the normally beast he found.Because the plump beast was not a beast, but only a normal animal. It was a koala, the same koala as the beforehand koala.With plump hand and plump body, it kept hugging the branch tightly as it stared at Randy with its black eyes. Its eyes glistened excitedly as it stared at Randy.Randy became vigilant immediately. Even though the koala looked normal, but Randy didn''t let his guard down.There were many unknown dangerous things since the Battle of Ascension. Even though the koala looked like a normal koala, but who knew it was a dangerous koala?Randy kept his guard up against the plump grey koala. However, he noticed the koala seemed excited as it found him. He did not know why the koala grew excited over him, but it only made him became even more cautious.Soon, Randy noticed the koala moved its one hand from the branch. He gripped his sword tightly, preparing to fight, just in case the koala attacked.The koala''s strength was unknown and just as he wanted to use the Detection Skill on koala, the koala made their move. The koala jumped over him when used the Detection Skill.Randy shocked and immediately had his sword up. However, the koala''s speed was far exceeded to his expectation. What he could see was a gray streak line and his sword strike missed the koala.Randy immediately retreated, intending to evade the koala''s attack. However, the expected attack didn''t arrived and the koala lost from his sight. He scanned the surrounding, looking for the koala, but found nothing.Randy could not keep his calm down and kept looking for the grey plump koala as his heart tightened. Yes, Randy''s heart was beating furiously when realized his eyes could not catch up with the koala speed.He kept searching the surrounding with his eyes and five minutes passed. Randy didn''t find the koala, but he felt that his head became heavier as there was something rested on his head. Because of the koala sudden move, Randy kept his vigilant up, and ignored what happened to his head.Despite searching the koala for five minutes, Randy could not find the koala. The tight in his heart loosened a little, but Randy didn''t let his guard down, and the heaviness on his head became even more apparent as he relaxed a little.Randy used his left hand to check his head up while his right hand was still holding Darkness. Before even his left hand could touch his own head, his left hand touched something soft. It was like a soft fur.Yes a soft fur¡­ a soft fur¡­ Fur!??He felt a soft fur on top his head. Randy used his left hand to take thing on his head down, however, the thing on his head clutched his head even tighter.Randy could not pull the thing on his head down even he used his full strength in his left hand. He put the Darkness on his waist and used his both hands to take the thing on his head down.However, the thing on his head did not even budge a little. He had used full strength. But no matter how hard he pulled it; it did not want to separate from his head.He felt if he forced to separate the thing on his head, the scalp on his head would get peeled off by the hand of the thing on his head.Randy took off his hand from the thing on his head and the clutch also loosened a little. Soon, he realized something¡­"Do not tell the thing on my head is a koala???" Randy''s eyes opened wide and he immediately look up. It was only a futile effort as he could not see the thing on his head even he looked up.Randy tapped his head, ''What a stupid move,''However, the thing on his head highly was koala, but he was not sure about it as he had no way to check it. Randy checked his Storage System, looking for an item that could be used as a mirror.It was a pity, he also did not have an item that could be used as a mirror. All of his swords were black, the same as armor also black. The other things also the same, it could not be used as a mirror.In the end, Randy found the thing could be used as a mirror. However, the thing he used as the mirror was too extravagant to be used as mirror. It was the Divine Weapon he got from completing the trial mission.Randy took the weapon out. The divine weapon was in sphere shape. It was not looked like a metal, but it was like a liquid in a sphere shape. It was a Divine Weapon that could change its shape.Randy changed the shape into a shield, glistening silver shield, and he put the shield up. With the help of sun ray, the thing on his head reflected onto the shield, and Randy guesses right.The koala who missing earlier was on the top of his head. It rested its four limbs, its body on his head, and it had its eyes closed. The koala was taking a nap on his head.This made him speechless. He felt intense and nervous for nothing and the plump koala was not dangerous apparently.Yes, Randy categorized the koala was not dangerous. It could attack him with that speed. However, instead of attacking him, the koala used that kind of speed to rest on the top of his head.Nah, it was the thing made him puzzled. Why would the koala rest on the top of his head? It was like there was something on him that attracted the koala. But what the thing attracted the koala?Randy looked at himself and found there was nothing peculiar on him which could make the koala fond of him. So, what was the thing attracted the koala?He wanted to use the Detection Skikk, but he had no way to use the skill as he could not see the koala with his own. He tried using the Divine Weapon and used the koala image on the shield, but it did not work.The koala made him helpless as he could do nothing to it. He tried to take it down, but even with his full strength he could not pull it down.Just as he wanted to summon Shana out, he heard an exclamation voice on the top of his head, and the voice belonged to Shana."Woah, I have a new friend here," Shana hovered on the top of his head as she circled the grey plump koala. Apparently, the koala also could see Shana and it opened its eyes lazily, giving Shana a glance before having its eyes closed again.The koala had no interest on Shana and continued its nap session."Uncle, you are so lucky to meet this lazy friend of yours," Even though she said so, she appeared to be unhappy with the koala who ignored her."Lucky? What do¡­" Before he could finish his words, Randy remembered what Shana told him regarding the Lucky Pet.Yes, there were two ways to increase his luck. One, he could increase the luck stat with an elixir. Second, he could increase the luck stat with the Lucky Pet.Lucky Pet was an animal which remained unchanged during the Battle of Ascension. Yes, Lucky Pet was an animal that retained its normal form or an animal that had not undergoing mutation."Do not tell me this koala is Lucky Pet?" Randy guessed and Shana gave a nod as confirmation, indicating the koala was a Lucky Pet.Randy surprised and felt happy at once. He did not expect that he would meet the Lucky Pet in Australia. He tried to pull the koala down to get a clear look of the koala, but it did not want to get down from his head as it clutched his head tighter.There was one thing which made him puzzled. Why the koala hopped onto his head at the first meet? However, the mind reading Shana answered his puzzle."It is because the Lucky Pet can detect the people with Lucky stat. The koala know that you have Lucky stat and you will spoil it if it sticks to you. That''s it what make it sticks to you,"Of course, the Lucky Pet can only detect if it meet the person with Lucky stat directly,"Randy smiled ear to ear after hearing Shana''s explanation. He stroked the koala gently and it did not matter if the koala stayed on the top of his head as long as the koala could increase his luck.Now, the only problem was how to please the koala. What was the koala''s favorite food? What was about everything koala''s favorite? It was what the most important now and it was the time for him to become a nanny for the koala. 330 First Job as a Nanny Thinking of pleasing the koala, Randy did not know the koala''s food. He remembered koala''s food was a leaf, but he did know the name of the leaf. If he failed to please this koala, then there was no luck for him.Randy immediately thought of Long Xinya. She and his father were the ones who took care of the city. Including about the data of the residence and they would recruit the people with a special capability that could be used in the current era.For example the Obstetricians, they had great help in the city. Since the Battle of Ascension started, polygamy was a common thing. There was no taboo on polygamy, even the men felt proud when he had more than three wives.Happy Guild also did not forbid its members. As long as they did not force the girls, the Happy Guild would not intervene with their private life.So, the Obstetricians were a great help in the city and Long Xinya was the one proposed to build a Maternity Hospital.Even though the Obstetricians did not have help from the advanced tools, they were still had great help. After all, they had experience in taking care of delivering the baby.Another example was Lin Mosan. The chief of Evergreen Shipyard, the one who designed the Happy Ship. Long Xinya was also the one recruiting Lin Mosan into the Happy Guild.Maybe there was also a veterinarian in Evergreen City. Just as he wanted to ask Long Xinya, Randy stopped. Long Xinya was with him; she was in Australia. It would be faster if he asked his father to look for the veterinarian.Randy sent a message to his father, asking him to look for a veterinarian, and Randy also did not forget to ask the koala''s food. The koala was still with him and he needed to feed it now.Less the koala would run away from him if he did not feed it. After sending the message, Randy asked Shana who was still trying to get the koala''s attention."Now, I have the Lucky Pet with me. So, how do I increase my Luck?"Shana did not even turn her head to him as she answered as she was still trying to play with the lazy koala."You can check it in the Ancillary," Shana answered half-heartedly.Randy immediately opened Ancillary menu and chose the pet option. There was another name there. No, rather than a name, it was three question marks to be exact.He chose the three question marks as the other name was Sovereign Rocky. So, without even asked Shana, he knew the koala was the three question marks.----------------------[???] (The name will be revealed when the Satisfaction Percentage reach 70%)Grade: Lucky BeastLevel:~~~Mood: Slightly AnnoyedHobby: SleepingFavorite Food: ??? (???''s favorite food will be revealed when the Satisfaction Percentage reach 50%)Favorite Drink: Spring Water Grade 5, but Spring Water Grade 4 and 3 are still acceptable.Master: Randy Christian [Temporary Master] (??? has not considered you as its master)Satisfaction Percentage: 40% (??? will leave you if the Satisfaction Percentage at 5%)Ability: Luck Generator (??? would regenerate 1 Luck every 2 weeks for its master with the Satisfaction Percentage at 40%. Note: Please ??? for more luck ^.^)-------------------------When Randy noticed the koala''s mood was slightly annoyed. Randy immediately drove Shana away from the koala. There were two factors which made the koala got annoyed.First, it was he who tried to pull it down from his head. Second, it was Shana who disturbed the koala napping session. However, both could be the reasons made the koala annoyed.Randy did not know which one, but just in case Shana also made it annoyed. He drove Shana away from the koala.Shana became unhappy when Randy drove her away from her new friend. She pouted and threatened Randy, "Hump, I have a way to increase this lazy pig''s Satisfaction Percentage. But because you drove me away, I will not tell you,"Finishing her words, Shana vanished from his sight. Randy speechless with his own helper ai. Since he leveled Shana into a higher level, it was like the restriction on Shana was being lifted up one by one, and she acted like a normal little girl now.Randy tried to summon her back but to no avail. The sulky Shana did not even give him a response. She was really acting like five-six years child.Randy put Shana aside first and focused back on the koala''s profile. The way to increase the Satisfaction Percentage was to feed the koala with we w food and its favorite drinks.He would pass the koala''s favorite food first as it was still unknown. However, even the favorite drink was there, but it confused him."Spring Water Grade 5???" Randy blurted out subconsciously.He never heard Spring Water Grade 1 or 2. No, he never even heard if there was a grade on drinking water, let alone this spring water with a grade."I have to ask my mom with this water spring thing,"He also had his own experts regarding the drink or food. After that, Randy also sent a message to his mom, asking about the spring water.Just as he sent a message to his mom, there was a notification rang in his head. It was a notification when he received the message. Randy checked the message and it was his dad''s reply."My secretary is a veterinarian and the koala''s food is eucalyptus leaves. Did you encounter something? Are you okay?"That was the message content. Wisen did not ask why he needed a veterinarian or asked why he asked the koala''s food. Instead of asking that, his dad seemed worried about him.Randy replied to his dad, telling his dad he was not encountering something dangerous and reassured him that he was okay.Closing his dad''s message, Randy received another message, and it was from his mom."The spring water is the water you usually drank in my restaurant, but the spring water you usually drank is only a Spring Water Grade 1,"It was a message from his mom. However, Randy did not close the message despite having cleared the doubt regarding the spring water. Sure, enough, less than thirty seconds, another message from his mom arrived.It was his mom''s habit and Randy had gotten used with his mom''s habit in sending the message. Randy opened the second message."For now, we can only produce Spring Water Grade 1. Also, we cannot produce Spring Water Grade 4 and Spring Water Grade, we can only get that water from the source directly, "Finishing the second message, the third message arrived."As for the Spring Water Grade 3, we can produce it with purifying rune. However, Somad seems to be busy with his own work and I have not asked him if he can make the purifying rune,"After reading the third message, Randy closed all three messages. He found that he could not afford to give the koala''s favorite spring water. Even though Somad could make the purifying rune, he was in Australia while Somad in Evergreen City.Two different and far place, there was no way Randy could retrieve the Spring Water Grade 3 even Somad could make the purifying rune. So for now, Randy could not satisfy the plump koala, but he got a clue regarding the koala''s food."For now let''s gather your food first!" Randy stroked the koala''s head gently, but the koala gave no response.Eucalyptus leaves, he must find that leaves for his plump baby. It was his first task as a nanny, providing his plump baby''s food. However, he did not what eucalyptus leaves looked like.Randy let out a sigh, "I do not expect my first work as a nanny would be this tough, "He walked and he used his detection skill on everything met as the tall grass, the trees, everything he met. But to no avail, he did not find the eucalyptus leaves.He walked over an hour, slowly, carefully as he feared he would miss a single detail. Randy walked further and he found there was something weird in Soku Territory.It was weird, considering there was a sea of liondeers in Engaderim Territory, but he could not find a single beast in Soku Territory.Randy kept walking further as he looked for the eucalyptus leaves. Half an hour passed and finally, he met a pack of yellow wolves. The wolves were about 2 meters tall and it had a robust body as the salivas flowed down from their mouth.-------------------[Yellow Husky]Affiliate: Eternal Paragon KingdomGrade: Ancient BeastLevel: 232-------------------It was still Ancient Grade Beast with the level slightly higher level than the liondeers.The plump baby also opened his eyes, looking at the pack wolves. The koala seemed thinking of something before it closed its eyes again, continuing its nap.Randy did not notice the koala''s action as he could not see it. He retrieved the Divine Weapon back and summoned his dark red sword. There was no need to move his hand against this Ancient Grade Beast.Randy kept walking forward as he identified the plants, looking for the eucalyptus leaves. The blood splattered over the grass in each his step. Randy walked forward as nothing happened.¡­Three hours passed and finally Randy found what he was looking for. He stood as he looked at his front and ten meters away from him, there were many green lush trees.The trees before him were Eucalyptus Halio Tree. The leaves, surprisingly, emitting a faint of green light. Randy walked forward and used his detection skill on the leaves.Randy smiled ear to ear afterward. Finally, after three hours of searching, his first job as a nanny finished. He managed to gather the plump baby''s food.Randy began plucking the leaves from the trees. There were about a little over fifty trees and Randy plucked the leaves, leaving no a single leaf on the tree.Eucalyptus Halio leaves, the shape of the leaf was like a tip of the sharp sword, and it was about thirty centimeters long. Even the leaves were separated from the tree, the leaves were still emitting a faint of the green light.On the last plucked leaf, Randy tried to feed it to the plump baby. The plump baby opened its mouth and ate the leaf. He let out a satisfied smile, but the plump baby still did not want to get down from his head.Randy helpless regarding this and he let it be. He looked up and he realized that it was already in the late afternoon."It is time to get back," Randy once again stroked the plump baby''s soft fur. Somehow, he felt fond of stroking the plump baby''s soft fur.Four hours later, he took a detour as he mapped the Soku Territory. However, when he arrived at the temporary base, there was no one there.The temporary camp was empty, there was no one had gone back yet even the sun had gone down and the night arrived. 331 This Boy Is on Fire Randy knew the thing he announced in the morning stimulated them. However, he did not expect to reach this extent. He checked the time and found it was 8:12 pm.Randy opened the Chart of GCP and found his guild''s GCP was still raising. The GCP was an accumulation from the guild members. Each guild''s ICP accumulated into one and it became GCP.It kept increasing at a steady pace and he let out a satisfied smile. However, this GCP chart appeared showed to the public not without a reason.Because there would be another prize for the top three of the GCP Ranking, and it was a huge one at the top of it.The number one would get five levels as the prize and it applied for all Guild members, including the branch guild. Three levels for the second and one level for the third.Five levels were a huge boost for one guild, especially for a big guild like Ravendawn Empire, Dragon Dynasty, and the other guild with millions of guild members.It was one of the other guilds aimed. The same as the Happy Guild, it was also one of their main purposes in the mission. It was to take the ranking one and get the prize.Also, he intended to get the seven encyclopedias. Randy felt the seven encyclopedias were an important thing for his guild development.As for the Elemental Seed Pack, Randy did not have the intention to get it at all. With his Luck stat, he could use it to look the Elemental Tree. He tried it, but nothing showed on the map. Shana said it was because his Luck is not enough.But now, he had the plump baby. Randy refrained himself to name the koala as the koala also had its own name. Moreover, he afraid the koala would get more dissatisfied of him if he just gave any name.He refrained himself to name it and he decided to call it plump baby for now. He called the koala plump was not baseless, the koala was indeed having a rounded shape when it hugged the branch of the tree.While waiting for the others to get back, Randy grilled a wolf. He took out a wolf and had his Darkness cut the wolf into a smaller piece. This time, he did not only bring the seasoning, but he also brought his mom''s utensil.Randy grilled the meat smoothly with the complete utensil and he found cooking was also fun. As he grilled the meat, there was a thought appeared in his mind.''Should I learn the Cooking Skill?''However, he immediately shook his head, denying his idea to learn the cooking skill. The current skills he had also need massive Skill Point, he could not afford to learn a new skill only to stop upgrading the skill in the half-way.Also, even if he wanted to learn a new skill, then he would learn a skill like Basic Spear Mastery or another weapon mastery. After all, with the divine weapon he had, it would be more convenient if he could change the weapon on the fight.Thinking about the Divine Weapon, Randy remembered his Divine Weapon was still in Ancient Grade. Even though it was a Divine Grade Weapon, it was still a Common Grade Weapon when he received it.It was a Common Grade Weapon with a potential of the Divine Grade Weapon. He could evolve the weapon with feeding it with a weapon too. The first evolution took a hundred Common Grade Weapon to make the Divine Weapon evolved to Uncommon Grade.The Divine Weapon engulfed another seventy-five Rare Grade Weapon to evolved or the Rare Grade Weapon and then, Randy kept feeding it with a weapon after weapon. Now, the Divine Weapon had reached Ancient Grade Weapon and it needed fifteen Legendary Grade to evolve to Legendary Grade.Before, he did not know where he could get that many Legendary Weapons from. However, now he tempted to exchange his ICP for the Legendary Grade Weapon to evolve his Divine Weapon to Legendary Grade.He checked his own ICP and Randy found it had reached a little over three hundred thousand points. And it was still increasing, it was a lot for the others but not for him. Moreover, it was still far if he wanted to exchange with the superior Legendary Grade Weapon.Looking at his own ICP which kept increasing, Randy found it was astonishing too. It was a bit unbelievable the lazy Rocky was still hunting the liondeers. He looked up at the dark night and he thought it was enough for today.There was a kind of telepathy ability between the pet and its own master. So, Randy still could communicate with Rocky even though Rocky was far from him.Less than ten minutes, Rocky arrived in his griffin form. It proudly strode toward Randy with his contributions in killing the liondeers. However, it stopped his steps when Rocky noticed a plump creature on Randy''s head.Randy also noticed Rocky was looking toward his head. He also felt the mood fluctuation within Rocky. It seemed did not like with the plump koala, as if the plump koala was taking something belonged to him.Even though it did not like with the koala, it did not act rashly. Rocky looked at Randy and it seemed to be able to discern the relationship between the plump koala and its own master.Randy could feel a little hostility from Rocky toward the plump koala. Rocky turned into a cat form and hopped up to Randy''s head. It was lying down on the top of the plump koala.Randy felt his head became heavier and he realized why Rocky had hostility toward the plump koala. It was the plump baby was taking Rocky''s spot on his head.In the past, it was Rocky who always rested on his head in his cat form. However, since Randy always summoned Rocky back to its own home. Rocky rarely rested on his head anymore. Now, suddenly, there was another plump creature took its place. Of course, a hostility would grow within Rocky as there was another creature took his spot.Randy did not know whether to laugh or cry, looking at how Rocky behaved now. Even though his head became heavier, Randy let it be. The koala also opened its eyes for a while, but it closed its eyes again. The koala took no offense with a new weight on its top.An hour passes and Randy had finished his dinner, but there was still no one coming back. Randy could only shrug his shoulder helplessly at his guilds who were so excited to hunt.He built his own tent and slept without waiting for his guild member back.Surprisingly, the plump baby did not get down from his head even when he was sleeping. The koala still clutched his own head and the same Rocky. He was also clutching the plump baby even tighter.Randy let it be and slept uncomfortably.¡­The next morningRandy opened his eyes what he saw was not his beautiful wife, but two small black eyes were looking at him.He also stared back at the two small eyes and within ten seconds, a koala and a human were starting each other.In those ten seconds, Randy also became fully awake. He looked the koala and it seemed the koala wanted something from him."Do you want a meal?" Randy asked the koala as he got up from his futon.He did not know if the koala understood what he said or not, but he asked what it wanted, regardless. The koala continued staring Randy for a while before it crawling up slowly.The koala crawled from his chest up to his shoulder, from his shoulder up to his back head, and before finally it reached back right on the top of his head.The plump baby was really slow and it took almost ten minutes for it to crawl up to his head. However, Randy waited for it to climb patiently. Randy felt the plump baby was lighter than last night.After a moment, he realized there was something missing. It was Rocky, last night Rocky stuck to the plump baby, but he did not see Rocky when he woke up. He looked to the surrounding and found Rocky was a meter away from the futon.Rocky was still sleeping and sprawled with its four limbs stretched out. Randy shook his head as he looks at Rocky. He picked Rocky up before putting Rocky on his right shoulder.After that, Randy went out from his tent and he saw there were many tents outside. Besides the tent, Randy also saw the Happy Guild members already woke up. They were having their breakfast, but today, the atmosphere was a little different.They were gathering in a group separately. Each group would gather to one small bonfire and they had breakfast separately.The rivalry atmosphere was quite intense here. However, Randy would not intervene as long as there was no one playing a dirty trick as the same of fellow guild members.Also, there was no one seemed to be lacking sleep. Based on what he knew, they were coming back late, but the stimulation of bloodline was still there¡­''Maybe it is the one making them not feel sleepy,'' Randy thought as he looked at the surrounding.After, that Randy called Udin and the others to gather. It was to time to complete the map. They shared their map and the map merged, becoming a bigger and one map.However, no one looked at the map except Randy. Yes, there was one looking at the map, the others were looking at the top of Randy''s head. They were looking at the koala.Randy also feed the koala as he looked at the map with eucalyptus halio leaves. They were curious as they looked the plump koala ate its meal and Long Xinya found it cute.Looking at the koala, Udin could not refrain himself to ask, "Boss, what is it? Is that your new pet?""Hmmnn," Randy nodded his head and he just realized that the others were looking at the koala."Cough," Randy coughed and continued, "Alright guys, we have to clear the Engaderim Territory today. It is our goal for today and our next territory is Soku Territory,"Randy pointed his finger toward Soku Territory. It was the area which had been explored by Randy."Oh, you seem to be in hurry?" Long Xinya was the first one responded. It was normal for her to ask, because not all Engaderim Territory had been explored, and he asked them to clear Engaderim Territory.It was a big meeting, the five hundred Happy Guild members also there. The others also had the same question in their mind.Of course, Randy had his own reason. First, he wanted to complete the mission as soon as possible because of his wife. He still did not why there was a faction in the Ascension Guild aimed his wife. He did not feel relieved to leave his wife alone. That was why he wanted to complete the mission as soon as possible.Second, it was because the eucalyptus halio leaves. He just realized the plump baby was eating a lot and the eucalyptus halio leave in his Storage System only enough to feed the plump baby for five days at most."This Boy Is on Fire," Randy said it with a loud voice as he pointed his finger on himself, "Better you act fast if you do not want to run out of the beast,"It was all right to say the first one to them, but the second reason? 332 Main Dish No one took Randy''s words as a joke except Long Xinya. Because what he said was real and the Happy Guild members believed The Boss would be able to do it. No Happy Guild suspected Randy''s words. They believed Randy was capable to achieve what he said."Boy? A married man called himself boy?" Long Xinya muttered in a low voice.Randy heard what she said, but he turned into a deaf ear at Long Xinya''s words."All right, that is it. The next is here, you can gather there if you have cleared the Engaderim Territory," Randy pointed at one area at the Soku Territory. It would become their next camp.Randy planned to circle the Canberra Territory from back before going to the Canberra Territory. Even though he planned to get back as soon as possible, but he must achieve his goal too before going back.After giving the camp point to his guild members, Randy tapped Rocky''s head gently who was still sleeping and said, "Let''s get a meal for you, "Rocky opened his eyelid which seemed to be heavy and he moved his right forepaw toward his stomach. Rocky tapped his bulging stomach two times, indicating he was not hungry, and he closed his eyes again afterward.Randy helpless regarded the lazy Rocky. He let Rocky continue his sleep and walked toward his own tent. He packed his tent and went hunting the liondeers.¡­Six hours had passed and Randy had cleared his routes. Now, he was in the Soku Territory, the place where he found the plump baby, and behind him, there was a hole in the size of a door.Randy had arrived at the camp point, but it was only him there. Long Xinya and the others were not there. He estimated they had not finished their hunting."They are too slow!?" Randy muttered in a low voice as he scanned the empty area. He also felt weird about it, with Long Xinya and the others assisted his guild members. It would be much faster, but they were still not here.Meanwhile, the plump baby and Rocky were still sleeping. One was on the top of his head and another one was on his shoulder, sleeping soundly. Randy tried to summon Rocky back, but Rocky refused.Randy was helpless regarding these two. One was his fierce mount and another one was his Luck Generator, but of course Rocky would not act lazy as now if they were on the battlefield.While waiting for the others, Randy prepared his lunch with the liondeers he hunted. Even after finishing his lunch, the others were still not here. Rather than waiting for the others which were not clear when they would arrive.Randy stood and walked toward the deeper of the Soku Territory. He intended to continue his hunt.Just as Randy went for hunting, Long Xinya and the others came out from the hole in the size of a door."He is not here, " Said Long Xinya after she scanned the surrounding, but she did not find Randy''s figure."He asked us to quick, but he continues to hunt, " Long Xinya grumbled at Randy. They planned to have lunch together, but the one who invited them to lunch together was not here."Maybe we are taking to long and¡­" Before Udin could finish his words, he received a glare from Long Xinya, and he shut his mouth.Udin was intending to stand up for The Boss, but he did not dare to continue when the fiery vice leader gave him a glare, lest he annoyed the fiery tigress.¡­There was no big event in the last three days, the Happy Guild continued their activity, hunting the Eternal Paragon Kingdom''s troops.They also stayed in the Soku Territory for three days and today they slaughtered the beasts in the Soku Territory completely. Today, they would also move to the next territory.As for why it took them to clear the Soku Territory, it because they met a group of King Grade Beast. Yes, they met a King Grade Beast, but it was not a territory king.The King Grade Beast worth a hundred points, that was why the Happy Guild members were fighting over to kill the King Grade Beast.The Happy Guild members were fighting over to kill the King Grade Beast and conflict almost broke among the Happy Guild members. Actually, the problem would be solved fast and easy. Randy could kill all of the King Grade Beast, then the conflict would be solved.However, he did not do so. He captured the twenty-eight King Grade Beast and let each group fought against the King Grade Beast. He had his own reasons for doing this. It was to let the Happy Guild members experienced fighting against the King Grade Beast.That was why it took them three days in the Soku Territory. Today, they were moving to the next territory after the last King Grade Beast had been killed. The same as before, they also encountered another tall wall.However, it was not a problem for them, Randy created another hole in the size of the door.Battle System: You have entered the Leafua Territory!Afterward, it was the same as before, they continued to hunt the beasts in the Leafua Territory. It took another four days for them to clear the Leafua Territory and they also found the next territory was the Canberra Territory.It was the time for the main dish, Canberra City. Randy did not know about the other guilds'' progress, but it was finally for them to finish the mission. However, Randy found something unbelievable, the Happy Guild''s GCP was only a little over 26 million points.Even after they cleared the beasts worth for the three territories, it was what they got. Meanwhile, Randy needed 200 million points for one encyclopedia and his guild''s GCP only¡­It was a bit unbelievable and he estimated that he needed to destroy the Eternal Paragon Kingdom alone with his guild to exchange one encyclopedia or maybe there was a huge surprise in Canberra City which could increase the point massively?Randy did not know, but he hoped for the big surprise inside the city rather than annihilated the Eternal Paragon Kingdom.Randy and his guild members were camping right before another tall wall. He had sneaked in and he found behind the wall was Canberra City. However, he did not act independently as the others would complain to him for not sharing the points.¡­Meanwhile, on the top wall, there were four beastmen. They sat on the chair with a round table in the middle of them. There were four jugs and four cups on the table. The four jugs were like a jug of wine and if Randy saw the jug he must find the jug was similar with the Old Man Bai''s jug.The four beastmen were enjoying the wine with a cool wind blew their face."It looks we have to start the plan faster than we expected, " One beastmen spoke in regret tone as he took the cup to his mouth.The one who spoke was a beastmen with a hawk head, but there was a sharp crystal horn protruded upward. It was a weird scene for a bird with a horn and the bird drank the wine in the cup with its beak."Is not this more interesting? There is an unexpected guess from our back, " The one who responded was a beastmen with a pig head.Not, not only his head, all over his body was indeed a pig. The difference was this pig stood with his two hind legs and used his two forelegs to drink the wine. The other difference was the green slimy liquid on all over his body which made it looked even more disgusting.Also, the green slimy liquid exposed unpleasant odor. Even the other three beastmen sat a little far from the pig."It is indeed interesting, we have achieved our goal even before our plans started yet, and let''s start the plan, " The beast with a lion head spoke with a sinister yet sharp voice. The lion head was the most conspicuous among the four because of its golden mane.The golden mane was emitting a faint golden light and it appeared to be more majestic among the four."We have achieved our goal and the big fish is on our back. We only need to start the plan and catch the little fish, "The lion head continued with his sinister voice.However, there was one beast did not agree with the other three beastmen."You guys better do not underestimate them. We have to act carefully, after all, we do not know the wonder system which assists them and the price our plan is too huge,"The one who spoke these words was the crab men. Yes, all over his body was made of the red crab''s carapace. Even the two hands were the same as a crab''s pincer."We have exposed the Eternal Paragon Kingdom and it is just a matter time before the others would also get annihilated, there is no difference as a sacrifice is a must, "The lion head spoke with his sharp tone and he spoke like the sacrifice was nothing for him.The crab men let out a sigh as he could not refute the lion head''s words. 333 Emergency Announcemen Noticing the atmosphere seemed a bit off, the hawk head immediately mediated with a moderate voice, "Nah, Cradio, even though we pay a big price for this, we only to make sure the human also pay a big price, ""Right, he is right, we only need devastate the little fish while sending someone to hold the unexpected guest here, "When the slimy green pig said those words, he stood up and looked down from the top wall. There was a camp and in the camp, there were about hundreds of humans.Looking at the hundreds of humans who were still having a meal merrily, an idea flashed in the slimy green pig, "How about if we kill them now?""We have five here and he is alone, "The slimy green pig''s words tempted the others. The same thought also appeared in the others'' thought, however, it was merely for a moment. The lion head and the hawk head shook their head."No, we just evolved and I do not want to risk my life over this matter. Also, we have achieved our goal and we have plenty of time to kill him later, " The lion head disagreed with the slimy green pig''s idea.The hawk head also nodded his head, "We have identified that person and our goal have been achieved. It is not worth gambling our lives over this matter, "Also, did you notice that not only him who had strong bloodline? You shall not underestimate the woman beside him. Also, it is better if we gather with the others first and hunt them one by one,"The hawk head revealed his own opinion regarded the reckless idea of the slimy green pig. Meanwhile, the crab men kept his mouth shut.The slimy green pig looked below once more, looking the hundreds of humans, and a disappointment flashed in his eyes. However, he could not refute the other two said at him. It was indeed his idea to fight was a reckless idea of his.He peeked once more before walking back toward his own chair and took another gulp a cup of wine. Afterward, the slimy green pig let out a sigh, he depressed over this and felt he was like a timid beast."Do not think much about it pig¡­" The hawk head tried to comfort his own friend, but he stopped in the half-way, and he had his eyes opened. Clearly, the hawk head shocked as if he looked something unbelievable.Not only the hawk head, the lion head, and the crab men also had the same expression. The second after, the other three jumped back from their seat, distancing themselves from the slimy green pig."What!? Now, you also¡­" The slimy green pig stopped his words too. It seemed he also realized something and soon, a dangerous and crisis feeling aroused in his heart.The slimy green pig rolled to the left and there was a sword descended from above. The sword hit the slimy green pig and surprisingly, the sword slid down, and did not pierce the pig side stomach.The sword failed to cut the slimy green pig and the sword hit the stone floor.Clang!The sword hit the stone floor and accompanied with a surprised voice afterward."Woaw, what a sleek pig, "Hearing the voice, the slimy green pig looked toward the voice and he found a man with black armor had his sword. The man did not wear a helmet, but there was something eye-catching on top of the man''s head.On top of the man, there were two creatures. A gray plump koala and the blue cat were on top of the man''s head. Who else if this was not Randy?Yes, the voice belonged to Randy. The four beastmen had a shocked look on their face. Because they did not expect Randy would notice them on top of the wall.Looking at the shocked look on the four beastmen''s face, Randy had a playful smile on his face. It happened a few minutes ago. Randy was having lunch together with his guild members and he felt there was someone watching him.At first, he did not know there was someone watching him from the top. However, the last glance from the slimy green pig made him realized there was someone watching from the top wall.It was normal for him to notice the slimy green pig. After the second Bloodline Awakening, his five senses had been strengthened greatly even more and he became even more sensitive in his surrounding.That was why he noticed the slimy green pig who was watching them from the top. After knowing there was someone watching over him, Randy immediately made his move. He activated his Shadow Drive and appeared right behind the slimy green pig.At first, he did know the one who watched him from the top wall was a beastmen. However, after he saw it was a beastmen, Randy without hesitation made his move...."Surprised!?" Randy asked with his playful smile. However, that playful smile did not last long. The playful smile vanished not long after he used the detection skill.This time, it was Randy who surprised. He did not expect to meet Saint Grade Beastmen. Not only one Saint Grade Beastmen, but four at once. Yes, the four beastmen in the front of him were a Saint Grade Beastmen.However, the surprise did not last long as a delight appeared on his face. Yes, the four beastmen noticed the delight on the man with black armor''s face.Randy did not launch another attack, but he walked to the wall''s edge, and shouted, "Guys come up, the main dishes are here, "Even though the voice was not too loud, but the people on below the wall could hear Randy''s voice. Meanwhile, the four beastmen stunned at Randy''s words."Main dishes???"They did not think the human in the black armor regarded them as food. The four beastmen looked at each other afterward. Even though there were no words came out from their mouth, they seemed to communicate with each other.As they communicated in a silent, a shadow flashed up and stood right beside Randy. It was Long Xinya and not long after Long Xinya arrived, Akihiro and the others also reached the top wall.Long Xinya looked at the four beastmen, but he immediately looked away. Yes, she immediately looked away from the four beastmen and a disgusted look became apparent on her face.Not only Long Xinya, but Asuka also did the same thing as disgusted look flashed on her face. Even the other men also had the same disgusted look. It just the men did look away from the four beastmen.They had a disgusted look because of the slimy green pig. The other three beastmen were still wearing armor and clothes, but it was not in the case for the slimy green pig.The slimy green pig was stark-naked. He exposed the bulging belly and his ''divine rod''. Moreover, the slimy green liquid made the pig even more disgusting. Even the pig''s ''divine rod'' covered in a slimy green liquid. The green liquid also dripped from the pig''s ''divine rod''.Also, the size of the ''divine rod'' was quite big, about 0.5 meters long and 10 centimeters in diameter. Moreover, when the pig glanced at the women, the divine rod stood up, and the divine rod became even bigger.However, Randy did not care with the divine rod. He immediately issued a task for the others."I will take the crab, " Said Randy as he pointed toward the crab men."I will take the lion head, " Long Xinya immediately followed Randy. She chose it for herself and avoided the slimy green pig."Then, we will take the hawk head, " Akihiro also immediately chose one for him and Asuka. He also did not want to take the slimy green pig as an opponent.Udin, Gusti, and Erwin had a bitter look on their face. However, it was impossible for them to fight over the opponent with Randy and Long Xinya. The only way was with Akihiro and Asuka.Akihiro also noticed Udin and the others wanted to exchange the opponent with them. He smiled and pointed his finger toward the hawk head."That hawk has a wing and I have an archer with me, " Akihiro explained toward Udin, Gusti, and Erwin.Even without further explanation, they understood what Akihiro said."The hawk head has a wing. It means it can fly and he has an archer in his team to counter the hawk while they do not have an archer with them, "It was what Akihiro told them. With a bitter smile on their face, they accepted the slimy green pig as their opponent. However, the disgusting opponent did not make the fighting spirit in their eyes died down.They were excited with the opponent before them. After all, this was the first time for them to taste the Saint Grade Beastmen as their opponent.If this was a half year ago, Randy would not let them fight against the Saint Grade Beastmen. However, the progress Udin and the others were massive in the last six months.Because of this, Randy let them experienced to fight against the Saint Grade Beastmen.Meanwhile, the four beastmen stunned as they looked at the seven humans. They never thought they would ignore them and before them, they chose the opponent. Also, they seemed to be disgusted against their pig friend.The slimy green pig also aware of the seven humans were humiliating him. Fury aroused in his heart and his eyes turned into blood red.He hated the most when someone cast a disgusted look over him and the one who had cast a disgusted look ended up in his belly. He ate all of them who dared despised him.Just as he wanted to rush over to the seven humans, there was a hand covered in white feather blocked him. It was hawk head''s hand and the pig saw the hawk head shook his head.Looking the hawk head shook his head, the slimy green pig also a little calm down. However, the fury was still inside his heart.The crab men stepped forward and spoke with his rough voice as a smile appeared on his face, "Friends, we do not have an ill intention to you, let alone fight against you, "Ho Ho, Randy and the others stunned. However, Randy did not believe what the crab men said."Then why you are here? Aren''t you the one who lead the beasts to take the Canberra City?" The one who spoke these words were Udin, not Randy.Yes, all of them had the same thought. These four were Saint Grade Beastmen and when the first time to meet these four, they thought these four were the Eternal Paragon Kingdom''s leader.The crab men shook his head, "We come here only to introduce ourselves to you guys and this is not the right time for us to fight, "Randy and the others stunned. The crab men gave them an absurd reason. He did not even think to say it out."I know you guys might not believe me, " The crab men let out a moderate smile, "My name is Cradio, this lion head is Nil, this hawk is Hawkin, and this pig is Pigloin, "The crab man was really introducing himself and his friends."Hehe, we have achieved our goal here. It is time for us to depart. Also, you shall not worry about us, but¡­"Having not finished his words, the crab man and his three friends jumped down from the wall. However, Randy and the others did not chase the four beastmen because there was a notification rang in their head."Goodbye my friends, we will meet again later, " It was the crab man''s last and the four beastmen disappeared on the air.It was Randy saw when he realized the four beastmen jumped down from the top wall. The four beastmen disappeared as there was a black hole appeared and sucked them up.Randy regretted a little as he let the four Saint Grade Beastmen escaped. He also did not expect the four beastmen would run away.Earlier, he was distracted by the notification which suddenly rang in his head. It was a notification of message. What made him distracted was not the sound of the notification, but the content.Ascension Guild: Emergency Announcement!!! We have detected there are another two beast kingdoms appeared and moved toward the Canberra City. Please be careful!!! 334 Contagious Laziness Not only Randy but the others also distracted by the sudden message. It was their subconscious action, they received a message, and they immediately opened the message.They never thought the four Saint Grade Beastmen would run away. After all, it was Saint Grade Beastmen, and not only one but four. No one would think the Saint Grade Beastmen would run away. However, the fact showed the four beastmen were indeed escaped and they witnessed with their own eyes. They stunned on the spot and no one spoke for a while as the four Saint Grade Beastmen made them speechless."Those four beastmen are Saint Grade, right?" Suddenly, Asuka spoke with a tinge of hesitation. She could not help but suspect if the four beastmen were really Saint Grade Beastmen."Or it was my detection skill has an error just now?"Not only Asuka, Udin and the others also felt the same. May it was the detection skill had an error. After all, the four beastmen were Saint Grade and usually, even when they met Emperor Grade Beast who had high intelligence, they would act highly and mighty in the front of them.However, now, there were four Saint Grade Beastmen. They led their force to capture Canberra City, then they ran away after encountering them. Thinking here, they got a clue."The four beastmen ran away right after encountering them?"Simultaneously, all of them looked at The Boss. It was the only possibility. The four beastmen realized they could not defeat Boss and they ran away after they realized it. It was the only explanation which they could think. After all, Boss had killed a Saint Grade Skeleton. They were not surprised if it was the reason.Boss once said the beast or the other race had a way to detect how strong they were with their inborn ability through the aura. However, Boss'' aura seemed normal and there was no fluctuation of Boss'' aura earlier, then why would the four beastmen run away?Even Long Xinya puzzled over the four Saint Grade Beastmen. However, no one could confirm why they ran away. Even though they felt a little disappointed as they could not experience fought against the Saint Grade Beastmen, but the emergency message just now told them, there were more enemies were coming.Randy also felt a little regret that the four Saint Grade Beastmen escaped from his clutch. After all, the higher grade the beast he killed, the more points he gained."Maybe one Saint Grade Beast worth for 10 million points or more, " Randy thought with a little regret as he looked on the empty air.With no words, Randy jumped down toward the Happy Guild''s members who were still on the below wall. Long Xinya and the others also followed.Just as they reached on the bottom, Randy immediately opened a door with his Fire Elemental Power."You have received the emergency message from Ascension Guild, right? There are another two beast kingdoms are heading toward Canberra City, ""We do not know how many they are. Thus we have to take the city today and strengthen the city defense, just in case they overwhelmed us with their number, "The one who took over commando was Long Xinya as Randy was currently melting the wall. Yes, they had to take the city back fast and made the city as their base.Moreover, they did not know the number of beasts the two kingdoms, from where the two beast kingdoms would come, and how strong the two beast kingdoms were.Just in case, the number of beasts overwhelmed them. It would be dangerous for the Happy Guild''s members. Even they could kill 50 to 200 beasts easily, but if the amount of the beasts overwhelmed them, then the stamina would become a big problem for them.This was the main reason why Long Xinya decided to take the city back first. After that, the city would become their main base until they annihilated the Eternal Paragon Kingdom and the other two beast kingdoms.Just as Long Xinya finished giving the mission, Randy also finished with his work. There were 3 meters wide and 3 meters tall hole on the wall. They moved in and behind the wall was indeed a city, but the building inside, surprisingly, standing still straight with less damage.It was indeed a surprise. After all, the Ascension Guild informed them that after battling for three hours, the Australian native and the supervisors of Canberra City who stayed to fight against the invaders died.It was three hours battle, but the buildings were less damaged. Moreover, they were in the outer city, the first place where two sides battled. However, there was a less trace of battle here and Randy found it fishy.Not only Randy, but Long Xinya also had the same thought as him. At first, Randy thought it was really the beast kingdom attacked the Canberra City. However, based on the situation here, Randy felt there was a third party intervened about the fall of Canberra City.However, it was too early for him to decide there was a third party besides the beast kingdom based only on this issue. But because of the obligatory mission, Randy could not trust the Ascension Guild anymore. This was one making him grew a distrust toward the Ascension Guild."All right, the same as before. You can go hunting as you want, but this time you have to be careful. This is the main nest of the Eternal Paragon Kingdom. There should be many high-grade beasts here, "Once more, do not hesitate to call help. Your lives are more important than a mere bloodline. So do not hesitate to call help if you are encountering a high-grade beast that you could not kill, "Randy had to say this out because of the competition he carried out for the Happy Guild''s members were a double-edged sword.First, it could arouse a conflict between his guild members and fortunately, there was no conflict happened in the last week when they were in Australia.Second, it was what he said just now. Because of the points, they would not call help, and they faced with the team as they were. If they died like this, then it was the same as suicide, it was too silly if they died because of this.Randy did not want this happened, that was why he said it, and even he infused a dragon roar as he spoke. With this, he was implanting his words in their heart.The Happy Guild''s members departed toward inside the city. Just as Udin wanted to follow a few groups, There was a hand held him. Udin looked back and saw it was Boss.Randy was pointing his finger toward the 3 meters hole, "Close it!"Udin nodded his head and he walked toward the hole. With his two hands on the ground, the ground grew upward, and the hole was completely closed. It was Udin''s Elemental Power, Earth Elemental Power.Having closed the hole, Udin immediately departed, and only left with Randy alone. Randy tapped Rocky who was still sleeping on the top of his the plump baby three times."It is time for you to stretch your body out too. You have been sleeping and lazy like this for three days, " Randy speechless about how Rocky behaved."It seems the plump baby''s laziness is contagious, " Randy muttered in a low as he noticed Rocky was still sleeping soundly.Yes, since Rocky met the plump baby, he did want to get back to his own home and stayed on the top of the plump baby since then.Also, Shana also seemed to be really angry. She never appeared against since he drove her away. He was also helpless regarding Shana. The higher level she was, she behaved more like a spoiled kid. In one side, if he did not level her up, then he could only get limited information from her.Shana ignored Randy and Rocky also the same, he ignored Randy as he continued sleeping on the top of the plump baby. It was a pity Randy could not see his own top head. If he could see his own top head, then he would notice there was another one sleeping on the top of Rocky''s head.It was Shana. Yes, Shana was also sleeping on top of Rocky''s head since Randy drove her away to not disturb the plump baby.Shana slept there peacefully and she ignored Randy''s call since then.Randy who still did not know Shana was on the top of his own head. He was currently trying to summon her, but Shana gave no response at his call.He was calling Shana for the plump baby''s Satisfaction Level. She said she had a way to increase the Satisfaction Level massively and he wanted to know about it.After a week became a nanny, the plump baby''s Satisfaction Level only increased a percent. It was only a percent and it just increases yesterday.Hearing no response from Shana, Randy let out a sigh of regret, and he departed toward the city''s center. He did not know the one he was looking for was on the top of his head.As Randy walked, Shana''s lips curved upward. It seemed she had a nice dream in her sleep.Ding!Just as Randy walked for a few steps, a notification rang on his head which made Randy stopped his steps. 335 Boxerian Kangaroo, Personality Mutation It was a notification of a message. Randy checked the message and it was from Udin who just departed. Before even he could open the message from Udin, there was another message came.This time, it was a message from Gusti. Two messages came in sequence. Randy surprised as he received the message."Do they encounter a problem?"Randy immediately opened Gusti''s message. But before he could read the content, he received two messages at once. He ignored the new message and read Gusti''s."Boss, the beast inside the city is King Grade, all of them are King Grade Beast. Shall we regroup, Boss?"Randy closed the message and checked the other messages. The two new messages were from Erwin and Akihiro. Randy opened the other three messages one by one.The content basically the same, they reported the beast grade they encountered. Randy let out a sigh of relief, He thought they encountered trouble. However, he understood their concern, they asked for regrouping because of the guild members who did not have a bloodline.After all, it was a King Grade Beast and the amount of the King Grade Beast was not a little. If it was only one or two King Grade Beast, then it was not a problem for his guild member. However, the amount was the same as the beast horde in the beforehand territories.Randy also had the same concern and after some thought. Randy made a decision to regroup and replied to the four people. Four!? He remembered they divided into five groups and each group had someone looked over the group.There was a group who did not send a message to him and it was Long Xinya''s group. He also understood, she won''t report this trivial thing to him. She would happily solve the King Grade Beasts alone and left 2 to 5 King Grade Beast for the groups.It was a win-win situation, Long Xinya got many points and the group was safe, but they would also get the contribution points.However, he made no comment at what Long Xinya would do.After ordering the others to regroup, Randy departed alone. He preferred to act alone and he headed toward the city''s center directly.As he walked deeper into the city, Randy looked at the surroundings carefully. He noticed there was not much difference between Jakarta City and Canberra City.As he walked deeper, he found many something fishy. There was really no trace of battle. He walked further and the buildings were really normal. It was really like there was no trace of battle like the Ascension Guild said.The surrounding building looked normal and the paving street also looked nice. Not even blood could be seen on the street."Could it be the people are powerless against the beast kingdom invasion?" Even though he was suspicious of the Ascension Guild, but he could not exclude this possibility.Yes, it was possible. There were four Saint Grade Beastmen and it was indeed possible for the people in Canberra City powerless against the four Saint Grade Beastmen.Dum Dum DumThere was a sound footstep resounded as he was in deep thought. Based on the sound only, Randy could make a guess it was a big creature, and it was not only one, but many.Randy looked up and he found his path blocked by a flock of the beast. However, the beast was looked normal. The beast was a kangaroo, but it was a big version of a kangaroo. Besides the size, all were the same, there was not a single difference between the normal kangaroo and the beast before him, except the size and the boxing gloves which covered its hands. Yes, there was a red boxing glove on its hand.The tight muscle which formed eight packs on the kangaroo''s chest and the muscle on the kangaroo''s arms. It made the kangaroo looked domineering and intimidating.Also, with the three meters tall body, the kangaroo really looked domineering. If it was the old Randy, maybe the kangaroo could really intimidate him. However, the current Randy was looking at the kangaroo with great interest."Kangaroo with boxing gloves, interesting, " Randy muttered in a low voice. Afterward, he stored his two Inferno Swords and Darkness to his System Storage. He intended to fight against the kangaroo with his fists.Looking at Randy who stored his weapon, the kangaroo seemed to be provoked by Randy''s action. The kangaroos looked at each other and after sometimes, a kangaroo stepped forward.Dum DumThe kangaroo walked closer and only stopped when it was 3 meters away from Randy. The kangaroo raised its two hands and it porpoised to the right and to the left. The kangaroo also made a few motions of punch, indicating it was ready.Randy stunned, the kangaroo was challenging him. He found this kangaroo was really interesting.----------------------[Boxerian Kangaroo]Affiliate: Eternal Paragon KingdomGrade: King BeastLevel: 341----------------------No wonder Udin and the others proposed to regroup. The kangaroo''s level itself was much higher, almost three times higher than his guild members. At least, they needed 10 to 20 people to defeat this one kangaroo.It was dangerous for his guild member. Moreover, the amount of kangaroo was not a little. The flock of kangaroo in the front of him for example, there was at the least a thousand kangaroos blocked his path. It was too dangerous to divide the group.Dum DumThe "Dum Dum" sound became even more intense. It seemed the kangaroo became impatient. Randy also raised his two hands and he also copied Boxerian Kangaroo''s move.He threw a few motions of a punch. Randy also porpoised as Boxerian Kangaroo did. He was completely copying Boxerian Kangaroo''s move.Boxerian Kangaroo stunned for a while when it saw the opponent was copying its own move. It did not expect the opponent copied its stance and it felt the opponent was humiliating him.The Boxerian Kangaroo infuriated and it let out a howl.Awoooo!!!It was howling like a wolf and this time it was Randy became bewildered. He never heard how the kangaroo made a voice, but he believed the kangaroo would not let out a howl like a wolf.However, the kangaroo before him was howling like a wolf. Also, it was hitting its tight chest muscle like a gorilla. This was really made Randy speechless and he felt the kangaroo was amusing."This kangaroo did not mutate in appearance, but its personality underwent a mutation, " Randy muttered in a low voice as the howling and the sound it hit its chest of Boxerian Kangaroo entered his ears.After howling for a while, Boxerian Kangaroo made its move. It bent his body down and leaped up. Three meters was a short distance for the three meters tall Boxerian Kangaroo. It covered three meters distance in one leap.The Boxerian Kangaroo pulled his right arms back. Making a punching motion and it immediately launched its punch right after landing on the ground.Whoosh!The punch missed its target as Randy slanted his head to the right. The Boxerian Kangaroo''s punch aimed at Randy''s head, but Randy had successfully dodged the punch with ease.After that, Randy countered the Boxerian Kangaroo''s punch with an uppercut. Randy''s right palm was shrouded in the dark red energy and Randy immediately made his move, an uppercut with his full strength toward the Boxerian Kangaroo''s head.Bang!The Boxerian Kangaroo''s head exploded and the juicy brain and the blood splattered around. The blood and part of Kangaroo''s head scattered around and Randy face was covered in the blood red.The headless Boxerian Kangaroo collapsed down. Randy made a light step toward the left, dodging the headless body of Boxerian Kangaroo who fell toward him.Randy smiled, yes he smiled. It was like he found something interesting. The other Boxerian Kangaroo stunned as they looked their friend died in one punch.Randy, however, did not stop his move, he immediately rushed forward. Three meters ran and he immediately leaped forward, it was the same move as the Boxerian Kangaroo.However, Randy''s leap was far farther, it was a 20 meters leap, and he landed among the thousand Boxerian Kangaroo. The slaughter started and more Boxerian Kangaroo''s head exploded in the process.¡­Thirty minutes passedRandy stood among a thousand headless Boxerian Kangaroos and his body was drenched with the Boxerian Kangaroo''s blood. From the hair until the armor, all over his body covered in blood. The black armor turned into blood red."This is not enough, " Randy muttered in a low voice, "I have not had enough fun, "Randy said it with a little regret in his tone. He found boxing was exciting. He could not wait to meet Boxerian Kangaroo.Two hours and forty-two minutes passed and Randy finally reached the gate. On the gate, there about a hundred Boxerian Kangaroo, but it was different than the beforehand Boxerian Kangaroo.The Boxerian Kangaroo on the gate was two times bigger and the Boxerian Kangaroo on the gate, not King Grade Beast anymore.---------------------------[Boxerian Kangaroo]Affiliate: Eternal Paragon KingdomGrade: Emperor BeastLevel: 498Skill: ???--------------------------- 336 Roar!? The Boxerian Kangaroo was about 5 meters tall and it was about twice taller than the King Grade Boxerian Kangaroo. The muscle on its chest was not eight-packs anymore, but twelve packs.The Emperor Grade Boxerian Kangaroo''s arms were also bigger and longer than the King Grade Boxerian Kangaroo''s arm. Based on the size of the Emperor Grade Boxerian Kangaroo, it looked as contained a massive power, and it was normal if the Emperor Grade Boxerian Kangaroo more aggressive in boxing with its bigger and longer arms."I hope this one is more durable, " Randy muttered in a low voice as he walked closer to the group of Emperor Grade Boxerian Kangaroo.Actually, the Emperor Grade Boxerian Kangaroo had noticed Randy earlier. But they appeared to be hesitating to leave the gate. Maybe the duty to protect the gate was more important until made them ignored an intruder, Randy.Looking at Randy walked closer, the group of Emperor Grade Boxerian Kangaroo grew excited. They did not expect the tiny human would come to them.The one who most excited among the hundred Emperor Grade Boxerian Kangaroos was the red Boxerian Kangaroo. Yes, among the group brown kangaroo, there was a red kangaroo who appeared to be conspicuous and prominent.The other brown kangaroos seemed to be disappointed when they looked at the red kangaroo. It was like there was something precious taken away by the red kangaroo.It was no doubt the red kangaroo was the leader of the group. The red kangaroo stepped forward and as the red kangaroo walked closer, Randy used this chance to use detection skill on the red kangaroo.-----------------[Variant Boxerian Kangaroo - Flame Fist] (Captain)Affiliate: Eternal Paragon KingdomGrade: Emperor GradeLevel: 552Skill: ???----------------It was a mutated beast and an Emperor Grade Beast at that. This was the first mutated beast he met in Australia.As Randy looked at the information, Flame Fist stopped its step at 5 meters away from Randy. This time, Randy had gotten used with how the Boxerian Kangaroo behaved.From the time to time, each time he met a group of Boxerian Kangaroo. It would send a representative out to challenge him. Always, one kangaroo would challenge him before the bloody slaughter started.This was like a kind of custom of Boxerian Kangaroo. The same as the beforehand Boxerian Kangaroo, Flame Fist also threw a few motions of punches. The punch looked vigorous and tyrannical, also, the red kangaroo punch would also let out a spark of fire.It seemed the red kangaroo was showing off its ability to intimidate Randy. Randy smiled at the red kangaroo''s provocation. He copied its move and threw a few punches. At first, the punches looked normal, but in the last punch, Randy imbued his Fire Elemental Power, and a fire spouted out from the last punch.The red kangaroo froze on the spot and its feet stopped capering as it witnessed a fire came out from its opponent punch. The red kangaroo became vigilant and from its expression flashed a hesitation.However, it was only for a moment before the red kangaroo''s confidence came back. It continued its motion and stance.Randy also did not idle, he moved forward with his boxing style. The red kangaroo had an upright stance as it got closer toward Randy.Meanwhile, Randy was just copying the red kangaroo. After all, he was foreign with a boxing move or stance. He knew nothing about boxing. He just found it recently and found it was interesting, he copied the red kangaroo''s move.The red kangaroo delivered a jab toward his head. The speed and power of jab were five times faster and stronger. However, Randy blocked the incoming jab and he felt a little heat from the punch.The jab blocked and Randy countered with an uppercut. The red kangaroo surprised by the speed of Randy''s counter. Usually, a fast punch was less powerful.Even though the red kangaroo thought so, it did not underestimate Randy''s punch. It made a block motion with its two arms.BamFlame Fist prepared, but the force behind Randy''s uppercut was exceeded what it could receive. The uppercut broke the Flame Fist''s defense.Randy had an urge to use his feet to kick the red kangaroo, but then, he remembered that he could not use his feet in boxing. Randy refrained himself to use a kick and he launched a jab toward the defenseless red kangaroo.Of course, the jab hit the lower chest of the red kangaroo as he could not reach its head. Randy used his full strength.Bam!Earlier, he only used his fifty percent strength and it could only break the red kangaroo''s defense. This time, he used his full strength and it was effective. The red kangaroo was getting blown away and it flew through to the group of a kangaroo on the gate."It is tougher than the King Grade kangaroo, " Randy said as he looked the red kangaroo who was still on the ground along with a few other kangaroos.Yes, it was indeed tougher. The King Grade Boxerian Kangaroo died in one hit and the Emperor Grade Boxerian Kangaroo was still alive after receiving two hits from him."Too weak, too weak, " Randy shook his head and he lost interest to have a boxing fight against the Boxerian Kangaroo. If the opponent was too weak, then there was no more fun.Randy summoned his Darkness and disappeared from where he stood. There were a few kangaroos who paid attention toward and noticed Randy vanished.Soon, the commotion broke among the kangaroo and they were letting out a growl. They seemed to be communicating with their own language.Hearing the commotion among the group, Flame Fist immediately stood up and only found the one knocked him had vanished.But soon, Flame Fist got to see the who knocked him as Randy appeared right in the front of him. Yes, Randy appeared right before Flame Fist and he had his sword slashed toward the Flame Fist''s neck.The red kangaroo did not expect this to happen. Even though Randy''s action stunned the red kangaroo. Flame Fist also reacted fast, he lifted his left arm, and a bright flame covered the left arm. Flame Fist intended to block the incoming sword with his arm.Slash!However, Flame Fist was overestimating himself. The left arm which supposed to be blocking the sword failed to block. Instead of blocking the sword, his left arm was getting severed.The sword slashed through the Flame Fist''s body. The other kangaroos also caught off guard and they witnessed their own captain gotten slashed.Slowly, the red kangaroo''s body slid down and blood along with its innards. Also, it was the last scene what they could see before they died. Yes, after witnessing the captain died, dark red sword slowly rose from the ground, and the dark red sword revolved fiercely, grinding the survived Emperor Grade Boxerian Kangaroo.The dark red sword was like a meat grinder and the swords vanished afterward. Less than three seconds, the hundred Emperor Grade Boxerian Kangaroo perished.After that, Randy took out the Flame Fist''s heart. This time, he directly put the heart to the System Storage as the anomaly within the System Storage had been solved.Randy entered the gate afterward. This gate and wall was the only difference between Jakarta City and Canberra City.Bang!With a punch, Randy broke the gate and he made a loud noise on purpose. It was to attract the kangaroo who was still hiding inside and there was no need for him to look the kangaroo in all over the city.He broke the gate and entered the gate. Sure enough, just after a few steps, there were many kangaroos rushed over to the gate, and with another group of kangaroos arrived another massacre started.This time, there was no more boxing and Randy walked directly to the city''s center. It only took 20 minutes without to reach the city''s center without the boxing tradition.However, a roar resounded through the city afterward. It was Dragon Roar skill and Randy used it just after he reached the city''s center. 337 Bewildered The roar resounded through to the Canberra City. This is also the strongest roar Randy have made and it stunned the Happy Guild''s members.Long Xinya who was still slaughtering the Boxerian Kangaroo stopped. There was no need for her to look at the source roar and she already knew it was Randy''s roar.Even though Long Xinya never heard Randy''s Dragon Roar anymore since Randy used it in Evergreen Hall as a warning for Happy Guild members. But she still recognized the roar and she was sure the roar just now was Randy roar.What made her be curious was, what he faced until he used the Dragon Roar. It was known he never used the Dragon Roar since then, but here he used it.However, there was much difference between the roar in the first Ascension Tournament and in the Evergreen Hall, it was anger. The roar just now contained Randy''s anger in it, not just an intimidation roar like the beforehand roar.Yes, it was anger. Long Xinya could feel Randy used the roar to release out his anger. But what made her be more curious was, what was the thing made him angry?Long Xinya was curious and she could not wait to go at Randy''s place. She refrained herself as there was a group needed her assistance. But after hearing the roar, Long Xinya changed the route. She immediately changed the route and headed toward the roar along with the group.As for why she did not interpret the roar as a signal for help aa Randy faced a formidable enemy?It was clear, first, Randy would never call help with his current strength. Second, she would never interpret the roar as a call of help, but a signal of warning.Why? If Randy could not defeat the enemy, let alone them. Even with Saint Grade Bloodline, Randy was still far stronger than her, and she admitted it. So she was a fool if she interpreted the roar as a call of help.Moreover, with an apparent fury in the roar, it was impossible for the roar to be a call of help."Guys, follow me, we will quicken our pace and head toward the city''s center,"¡­Meanwhile, Udin and the others also realized it was Boss''s skill. Different from Long Xinya, Udin, and the others were worried when they heard the roar.Boss used the roar and maybe he encountered trouble. This was what Udin and Gusti thought. After all, even when Boss fought against the Saint Grade Skeleton, Boss did not use the Dragon Roar.Udin and Gusti wanted immediately rushed toward the source roar, but he remembered that there were four hundred guild members behind him.Udin and the other hastened their pace and they killed the King Grade Beast directly, without leaving a single alive for the guild members. Yes, they had a task to oversee and let the Happy Guild members fought King Grade to enrich their battle experience.However, after hearing the roar just now. Udin and the others decided to move fast.With Udin, Akihiro, Asuka, Gusti, and Erwin intervened directly, the group moved faster, and less than twenty minutes they reached the gate which guarded by a hundred Emperor Grade Boxerian Kangaroos.This was a different gate with the gate Randy entered. The gate still stood firmly and the hundred Emperor Grade Boxerian Kangaroos were still alive.¡­Meanwhile, the city''s center which Randy thought this was the main den of the Eternal Paragon Kingdom. However, this was not the main den of Boxerian Kangaroo, but this place was a damned place.The city''s center had been flattened and there was no more building here. There was no more building stood, but there were many piles of corpse here. Yes, the human''s dead body stacked into five meters small mountain of the dead body.However, this was not making him grew angry, there was more. There were many wooden crosses and on the wooden cross, there was a corpse hanging on the wooden cross, and that was a little girl corpse, not only one but many.A little girl and the girls were stark-naked. He could also see there were many bruises on them and cut wounds. It was clear the little girls were tortured before the little girls hanged on the wooden cross.Randy also found one thing which made him angry the most was, there was a green liquid flowed from the little girls'' private area. Yes, even until now the green liquid was still flowing down and Randy recognized the green liquid which flowed down endlessly, it was the same as the green liquid on the Saint Grade Pig.What did this mean? This meant that pig raped the kids first before the kids died. This was the one made him angry. If it was they just killed it, Randy would not angry, but to do this kind thing on the little girls?This was the one made him angry. Torturing, raping, then killed the kids. This was the one infuriates him. He could see the youngest was about five years old while the oldest was only 10 to 11 years old.Randy''s breath became hurried and his eyes turned into red. He looked at the surrounding; he was looking for the one who responsible for this.After all, he would become a father soon and now, he witnessed the kids being treated like this. Fury boiled inside him and he needed to vent this feeling toward the one who did this.Dum DumFootsteps resounded and Randy turned his head toward the sound. It was a flock kangaroo and the Dragon Aura burst out from Randy. Randy could not stand still anymore when he saw the kangaroos.He sheathed out his sword and rushed toward the flock of kangaroo. However, the next what happened stunned Randy, the flock of kangaroo knelt down simultaneously. They knelt toward him and the furious Randy bewildered.''What? What the heck!?''Randy did not understand what was in the kangaroo''s mind. But their action indeed stunned him. But soon, the image of the kids hanged on the wooden cross appeared in his mind."Lord, please show us mercy, "Suddenly a resolute and hoarse voice traveled into his ears. It was the kangaroo''s voice, the frontmost kangaroo, and that kangaroo was the first one spoke in the human language.However, the things what kangaroos said to him made Randy even more bewildered.Lord!? Yes, the frontmost kangaroo called him lord. Randy was wondering if the kangaroo admitted the wrong person. But it was impossible for the kangaroo to admit the wrong person as he was human. But it also confused Randy as this was the first time he met Boxerian Kangaroo.Just as he was in a deep puzzle, there were other footsteps resounded from the two sides, but the footsteps stopped just as it resounded. Randy looked toward the footsteps. It was his guild members and they had an unsightly expression when the city''s center came into their sight.Meanwhile, the kangaroo had an anxious expression as they did not hear any response from Randy."Lord, please show us mercy!"The frontmost kangaroo said it once more with a louder voice and its voice attracted the Happy Guild as the kangaroo''s loud voice attracted them.The Happy Guild moved immediately. They ignored the surrounding unsightly scene and rushed toward the voice.They stunned as they saw a few thousand Kangaroos knelt to Boss. They never thought the kangaroos would submit under Boss this fast. After all, they had formed a kingdom, but they gave up easily.Little did they know Randy also had a headache regarding the submissive kangaroo. The fury in his heart also cooled down a little."Lord!? Why are you call me Lord!?"Hearing Randy question, the frontmost kangaroo also dazed.''Why he called Lord, Lord!?'' The question was a bit weird and the frontmost kangaroo did not know how to answer Randy''s question."Forgive me, Lord. I do not know, " The frontmost kangaroo answered candidly. He really did not know how to answer that.Randy stunned as he heard the answer. The kangaroo called him lord, but he did not know why he called him Lord?''This kangaroo seems a little stupid even though he could speak, '' Thought Randy as he was also speechless."All right, I will change the question. Are you the one who did this?" Randy pointed toward the brutal scene on his back. This time, his voice became colder and a trace of fury in his tone.The frontmost kangaroo looked up toward the direction Randy pointed. After looking toward that direction, the frontmost kangaroo looked down once more.The frontmost kangaroo fell into deep thought. Currently, he was thinking the words to reply Randy. After all, he just learned the human''s language recently.However, Randy thought the kangaroo looked down because of the frontmost kangaroo felt guilt for what he did. Just as Randy wanted to sheath his sword out, the frontmost kangaroo answered."We did not kill them, " The kangaroo answered, "it was not us, it was the beastmen, " The frontmost kangaroo shook his head vigorously.Randy stopped as hear the answer. He did not know if the kangaroo was telling a lie or the truth, but looking at how submissive the kangaroo was. He somehow believed what the kangaroo told him was the truth."Tell me more about the beastmen," 338 Dragon x Kangaroo, Dragon Descendant, and Big Brother Afterward, Randy knew the detail about the massacre and the detail about the little girls which had been hanged. It was last night incident and the one who attacked the Canberra City and the surrounding cities was the four Saint Grade Beastmen.There were another four cities on the north of Canberra City and it was four guilds who had built the city there. The four Saint Grade Beastmen took the people who did not manage to run away as a prisoner.In the first week, the four Saint Grade Beastmen so nothing to the humans. But since two days ago, the beastmen with lion head began killing the humans without any particular reasons.At first, only a few humans died under the lion head torture and until last night, the beastmen with lion head massacre all prisoners excluded the little girls. The slimy green pig was the one who did that immoral action.The slimy green pig chose a hundred and forty-seven little girls. Last night, the slimy green pig was the one who tortured and raped over a hundred little girls until they died. Yes, like what Randy had guessed, the one who killed the little girl was the slimy green pig, Pigloin.As for the Boxerian Kangaroo? They did nothing except guarding Canberra City. Yes, they did nothing and in the Canberra City invasion, the Boxerian Kangaroo''s task was only to siege the city.After the four Saint Grade Beastmen captured five cities, the four Saint Grade Beastmen formed a kingdom, and it was the Eternal Paragon Kingdom. And then, the four Saint Grade Beastmen chose them as the kingdom royal tribe, and they chose the kangaroo who could speak as the king.However, there was a big puzzle appeared in his mind. The four Saint Grade Beastmen captured Canberra City and formed a kingdom, but why they left immediately afterward.This was the thing made him did not understand. They captured the city, but what was their purpose in capturing the city? Only to slaughter the human and satisfied their desire only?Thinking here, Randy remembered what the crab man said when they met on the top of the wall. The crab man told him that they just wanted to introduce themselves? Randy was a fool if he believed that absurd reason.But of course, he did not believe what the chief of Boxerian Kangaroo told him too. He could not and did not trust them completely. However, if what the Kangaroo Chief said was the truth, then the four Saint Grade Beastmen abandoned them, and it was normal if the Boxerian Kangaroo submitted.As for why the Boxerian Kangaroo submitted? It because of the Dragon Roar and Dragon Aura. Yes, the Kangaroo Chief recognized the roar and aura belonged to a dragon. The dragon was a mythical creature even for a beast like them and they decided to submit at him because of the dragon thingy in him.At first, the Boxerian Kangaroo tribe wanted to have a bitter fight against the Happy Guild to the death. The Boxerian Kangaroo planned to surround them when all of them had reached the city''s center. After all, the four Saint Grade Beastmen offered an alluring advantage. It was to bring them to the Ascension World. It was the four Saint Grade Beastmen''s promise to them.They were excited and decided to follow the Saint Grade Beastmen. Moreover, the beastmen had reached Saint Realm and the Boxerian Kangaroo Chief happily complied to become the Saint Grade Beastmen.However, the Dragon Roar which reverberated to the whole city changed the Kangaroo Chief''s mind as he recognized the roar was a Dragon Roar. Moreover, when they got closer to Randy, he could also feel the Dragon Aura.After sensing the Dragon Aura, he immediately knelt down and followed by the other kangaroos as the kangaroos believed at their chief completely.Randy himself did not expect the Dragon Roar and Dragon Aura had an effect like this. But still, he still could not believe at the Kangaroo Chief words just like that."but you are also an accomplice in the four Saint Grade Beastmen''s plan. You besieged the city and caught the humans, " Randy said to the Kangaroo Chief coldly.Hearing Randy''s words, Kangaroo Chief lowered his head. He could run away from what he did as what Randy said to him was right."Also, I do not believe what you said just now. After all, you are those Saint Grade Beastmen''s henchmen. Who knows this is just the plan of yours and those Saint bastard to infiltrate the human''s domain, " Randy continued with his callous tone.Actually, if there was no Canberra City incident and the Boxerian Kangaroo submitted toward him. He would gladly accept them as part of Happy Guild. Why? It was the formation in the Boxerian Kangaroo. There were two Eternal Grade Boxerian Kangaroos, fifteen at Mythical Grade, forty-seven at Legendary Grade, and over three hundred at Emperor Grade.This was a huge boost for his guild, but it was a pity if he could not confirm what they said to him was the truth or not, he could not accept them. Also, if he really could not confirm the truth, he would rather massacre this Boxerian Kangaroo rather than bring wolves to his home."Then¡­ then¡­ then¡­" Hearing Randy''s words, Kangaroo Chief agitated. But he also could not refute Randy."Then, can you please bring my descendant with you. We and all adults of Boxerian Kangaroo will suicide for what we did, but please bring our kids with you to the Ascension World, "Putong!The Kangaroo Chief knelt down once more. He begged toward and had his head touched to the ground.Randy once more bewildered.''What!? What!? What the heck is this!?'' Randy really could not comprehend the train thought of Kangaroo Chief. He thought the Boxerian Kangaroo would stand and fight him after he declined them to join. Then he would kill a half or maybe more before he interrogated them once more, and he sure they would tell him the truth.However, the thing had gone to the south and the Kangaroo Chief was doing the opposite. Not only they did not fight against him, but he also begged with his head down to the ground. The thing did not go as he expected.With the Kangaroo Chief who acted like this, Randy also had no heart to kill them. Now, it was him, he who did not know how to respond at the Kangaroo Chief.Meanwhile, the Kangaroo Chief took Randy''s silence as a rejection. The Kangaroo Chief lifted his head and looked toward Randy with resolute eyes and persistence."Then¡­ then¡­ could you please bring six children of Boxerian Kangaroo tribe. Please, bring them with you as the fellow dragon descendant, please!!!"Bang! Bang! Bang!The Kangaroo Chief once more banged his heads to the ground. This time, he banged his head three times."Dragon descendant!??" Randy blurted out in confusion.How come the Kangaroo Chief took him as a dragon descendant? There was no resemblance of the dragon in him. If it was Dragon Bloodline, he was indeed having a dragon bloodline, but he was not a dragon descendant. He was a genuine human who born from human too. At least, it was what he believed in over twenty years.But then, there was a kangaroo who gained an evolution and claimed he was a dragon descendant.The voice which he had waited for a long time finally rang in his head. It was Shana''s voice."Yes, you are one of a dragon descendant. As long as the dragon bloodline flows within your body, the beast or beastmen, or even the demon will take you as a dragon descendant, "''So it was the reason they¡­''"Eh!?"If he was not mistaken, the Kangaroo Chief said to take six children of Boxerian Kangaroo as the fellow of a dragon descendant.Then, there was a kangaroo with a dragon bloodline in Boxerian Kangaroo tribe. Thinking of here, Randy''s eyes shone."The one that chief said is a real dragon descendant. But maybe, the dragon bloodline is not ad pure as you, " Shana explained once again.It was a real dragon descendant, then¡­''It was Dragon x Kangaroo, ''Thinking of a kangaroo copulate with a dragon, it was really weird. However, the real dragon descendant made him curious. He was really wanting to see the real dragon descendant. Moreover, this was a dragon x a kangaroo."Bring me to the child!"Randy ordered the Kangaroo Chief and the chief immediately stood as his eyes filled with hope.The Kangaroo Chief brought them out from the inner city. The reason was simple, the Kangaroo Chief did not want the children to see the brutal scene in the city''s center.After ten minutes of walking, Randy finally saw the one so-called dragon descendant.There were six kangaroo children in front of him. It was indeed kangaroo, but there were three different things different between the normal Boxerian Kangaroo and the kangaroo of dragon descendants.Horn, wing, and the tail. There were two horns protruded backward, black-scaled dragon wing, and the black scaled long sharp tail. There was another which was weird, it was the size of this dragon descendant.They were too small for the size of dragon descendant and Boxerian Kangaroo. The Chief Boxerian Kangaroo was about ten meters tall and the size of the dragon was much bigger.However, this dragon descendant was only a meter tall. The Kangaroo Chief told him the children were only ten years old, but they only grew a little over the last five years.As Randy scanned the kangaroo which called the dragon descendant, the children also looked at him curiously. There were two children which bolder than the others, the two stepped forward, and tried to touch Randy''s legs.The other four were a bit shy and they hid behind the familiar Kangaroo Chief. The Kangaroo Chief rebuked the four dragon descendants."He is your Big Brother, go greet him!" Said the Kangaroo Chief toward the four.Hearing the Kangaroo Chief''s words, Randy bewildered once again. Suddenly, he became a big brother of a beast, a big brother of the kangaroo. 339 Please Make Your Choice City''s centerThe five hundred square meters area became a tomb for the people who died in the hand of four Saint Grade Beastmen. Randy also had accepted the Boxerian Kangaroo tribe as his Ancillary.Afterward, he ordered the Boxerian Kangaroo to make a tomb in the city''s center. Five hundred square meters area became a tomb and he planned to build a monument as the tombstone for the dozens of thousand people who died here.Randy also had asked the detail from the Kangaroo Chief. The Kangaroo Chief told him that the lion head spared no one. He killed all humans with his own hand without telling the reason.This meant, there was no people survived in Canberra City and the surrounding cities. Of course, this was sorrowful news for the people who came to save their beloved who stayed in the city.Meanwhile, this also became a big thorn for his guild. Yes, if the people knew the Boxerian Kangaroo was part of the Eternal Paragon Kingdom, then this would be a little troublesome.Even though he believed what the Kangaroo Chief told him as he used his right as their master. Randy asked the Kangaroo Chief once more after the Kangaroo Chief became his Ancillary.It was known the Kangaroo Chief could not lie to him if he had become his Ancillary. However, Stiffler told him the same thing and nothing happened to Stiffler. This meant Stiffler did not lie and what he said was the truth. Stiffler was the name of the Kangaroo Chief.However, this was the problem. Even though he believed what Stiffler said, it might not the case for the other people. Even Long Xinya was still skeptical regarding the Ancillary, let alone the other people.Yes, Randy believed the Boxerian Kangaroo''s story and he also has his own reason to accept them. It was the dragon descendant of Boxerian Kangaroo.Also, with the system which could bind the Boxerian Kangaroo onto him. There was no need for him to worry for the kangaroo would lie. But it was only him who knew about this and the people around still skeptical about this.Randy helpless, but he was a fool if he did not accept the Boxerian Kangaroo. As for the troublesome later, he would take care of it later.After accepting the Boxerian Kangaroo, Randy and his guild took the Canberra Territory fully. Not only the city but the Canberra Territory had been fully taken. Despite having taken over the city back, there was no sign of the mission being completed.The Ascension Guild told them that their mission was to take the Canberra City back, but the mission was still there. The mission was still ongoing even they had taken the city back. It was what the system said.At first, he felt pity after conquering the city as he only got a dozen million contribution points and it could not be exchanged anything in Guild Catalog Reward. However, now, the mission was still ongoing and he could harvest more contribution point.It just the point he got would be reduced a lot like the supposed to be point contributor point the Boxerian Kangaroo had submitted to him. So, a lot of contribution point could not be harvested anymore, but it was worth it with the six dragon descendants joined.The Boxerian Dragoroo, it was the race name of the dragon descendant which born in the Boxerian Kangaroo tribe. Also, he had another plan for the six Boxerian Dragoroos, it was to become his unborn child follower and companion.At least, it was what he planned.¡­Invene TerritoryThis was a territory where the human''s force gathered. Yes, not long after the emergency message from the Ascension Guild came in, the two beast kingdoms attacked their rear defense.Moreover, the amount of beast attacked them exceeded them by far. The guilds and the alliance could not resist the overwhelmed number of the two beast kingdom. Afterward, the two beast kingdoms cornered them to the Invene Territory.Yes, after being cornered by the two beast kingdoms, the guilds and the alliance formed a new alliance to resist the overwhelming attack from the two beast kingdoms.Now, they turned into passive and only defended in the Invene Territory. Also, the casualties were not a little, at least, there were twenty thousand people died under the surprise attack. Most of them were from the Bounty Alliance and the only with least casualties was the Alliance.Yes, they were having the least casualties, only 10 people died. The key to the Alliance to have the least because of the Knight Justice Guild. Yes, Randy told the Alliance his speculation about there was a hidden enemy on the back.At first, the Alliance ridiculed him. Especially the Ravendawn Empire and the other guilds who did not have a favorable impression of the Happy Guild. But one guild believed Randy and it was the Knight Justice. A group of people with Justice hidden stat.They believed what Randy said and they volunteered themselves to stay behind, guarding the rear of the Alliance. Because of them who could stall the beast horde attack for a few hours. There were many people in the Alliance saved because of them and the Alliance retreated with only ten casualties.In certain big tentThe big shots of the Alliance gathered to discuss the problem faced them, the two beast kingdom who kept attacking tirelessly. Even in the night, they were still attacking them. The big shots gathered here to discuss the problem.It was said they were discussing, but the atmosphere inside the tent was gloomy. Even though they gathered here to spoke the way to solve the two beast kingdoms, but no one spoke.They contacted the Ascension Guild to send a reinforcement, but the answer was, wait. Yes, the answer of the Ascension Guild was asking them to wait for three days. The Ascension Guild told them that the teleportation gate could not be used again until three days later. So, the Ascension Guild could not send a reinforcement in the near time.Three days, food and water was not a problem, but the endless beast was the problem. If in three days the two beast kingdoms kept attacking them, then even the reinforcement came, they would have died as even now the fatigue haunted them.The silence broke as there were hurried footsteps came in. One people with an anxious and panic look broke into the tent."Sir, there is an urgent matter. One beast kingdom sends an envoy and they want to talk with you, "Hearing the report, the people on the table looked at each other. The beast kingdom sent an envoy and puzzled appeared in their mind. They thought the beast could only attack, but they did not expect the beast could also send an envoy. They were curious about what the beast wanted to tell them."Bring the envoy in, " Long Tianyu who appeared to be always solemn finally spoke. Even though Long Tianyu did not ask the others'' opinion, but no one protested.Soon, the beast with a wolf appearance entered the tent. The beast wore a black armor on his body, the armor only covered the body and showed the grew fur on its legs and arms. They could also see the long claw which was not less sharp than their weapon.This was a wolf beastmen and this was the first for the people in the tent see a beastmen besides the Monikia. The wolf beastmen also appeared to be respectful toward the people on the table.The wolf beastmen bowed his head slightly as a greeting toward the people on the table. Few of them also nodded as the reply while most of them ignored the wolf beastmen."The King sent me here to convey King''s message for you, the leader of the human force. My King only had one message for you and King hoped you could choose wisely, ""Surrender or die. You¡­" The wolf beastmen shot toward one particular person. It was Celiker Yavas. Before Celiker Yavas could speak, the wolf beastmen spoke first."Sir, I am a mere envoy, even you angry or want to say something to me. It is useless as the message''s content would never change, "Celiker Yavas stunned. Indeed, when the wolf beastmen said Surrender or die, he was angry. He was a guild leader of one big guild, how could a mere beast said those words to him. However, he also could not refute the wolf beastmen''s words.The wolf beastmen was a mere envoy and it was not his words or thought. It was The King, it was useless indeed even if he grew angry over the envoy."Then, what about if I kill you here, " Celiker Yavas sneered toward the wolf beastmen and murderous intent aroused inside his heart.However, the wolf beastmen only shook his head."First, let''s not talk if you could kill me or not. If I do not come back in 30 minutes, then¡­" The wolf beastmen stopped and there was no need for him to finish his words and all people inside the tent understood. The wolf beastmen smiled. Yes, he was smiling and it was a proud smile."All right, continue!" Long Tianyu waved his hand. Indicating to stop the meaningless talk and the wolf beastmen nodded his head politely as the response."You can choose to surrender and submit to The King. If you choose to submit, The King will give you an appropriate noble title. Of course, it is based on your strength. The stronger you are, the higher the title you will receive, and you only need to follow one condition. LOYAL TO THE KING or¡­""You can choose to stay here and fight us to the end. Please make your choice!"Celiker Yavas wanted to reject it immediately, but the wolf beastmen once again stopped him with the next words which came out from his mouth."There is no need in a hurry to make the decision. The King with His grace bestows you time to think calmly. Three hours, there is no more attack in three hours and you can think thoroughly in three hours,""Please make your choice wisely!" 340 The Solution After that, the envoy came out safely as there was no one dared to block him. They also realized it was not easy to kill the wolf beastmen. The heavy injury was the least cost for them if they wanted to kill the wolf beastmen.It was because of the wolf beastmen was Mythical Grade Beastmen and this was the first time they encountered Mythical Grade Beast. They did not know how strong Mythical Grade Beast was, but they had a vague understanding of the Mythical Grade Beast.Based on what written on the Happy Guild Forum, Mythical Grade Beast was a grade higher than Legendary Grade. However, they never even encountered Legendary Grade Beast, so they did not know how strong the Mythical Grade was.Emperor Grade Beast was the highest grade beast they had encountered. It was also only a big guild like Ravendawn Empire, Dragon Dynasty, Eternal Shogunate, and the other big guilds.But based on what written on the Happy Guild Forum, Emperor Grade was two grade lower than Mythical Grade. It was almost impossible for them to measure the wolf beastmen''s strength based on this information only.Even though they did not admit what written on the Happy Guild Forum was right openly, even they accused the Happy Guild was spreading a fear toward the people. However, deep inside them, they believed it as the Happy Guild never told a lie even once.Yes, the Happy Guild never spread fake information so far. That was why the big guild believed what written on the Happy Guild Forum and they took a safety measure. It was to let the wolf beastmen left with no obstacle and thought the solution later.Now the wolf beastmen left and it was time to discuss the solution. For the big guild, it was impossible for them to submit toward the beast and they must think a way to solve the endless attack.However, no matter how hard they thought, they did not get the solution except there was a reinforcement to save them. But reinforcement was also an impossible thing.No one spoke and inside the tent fell into another gloomy silence. However, among the people on the table, there were a few of them stayed calm as there was nothing happened. It was the Knight Justice, Eternal Shogunate, New Korea, Dragon Dynasty, Radiance, and Black Flame.Actually, the big guild''s leader would be safe no matter what happened because of the thing called instant teleportation. It was the thing the Ascension Guild sold to them, but only the upper echelons who had the Instant Teleportation Rune as the price for one was too expensive, 5 million gold for one rune.5 million gold for one Instant Teleportation Rune. Of course, only the guild''s upper echelons got the priority of this item, and the hundred guild members did not get this Instant Teleportation Rune as the guild would not waste 5 million gold for this. Also, they would never think to encounter such thing, getting cornered by two beast kingdoms only after a little over a week.They also could not afford to buy the Instant Teleportation Rune for all members. That was why they only bought the Instant Teleportation Rune for themselves. Just in case they encountered a life-threatening danger.However, they did not expect they would really encounter this kind of thing. But they would never use the Instant Teleportation Rune, except they forced to. After all, the guild members they brought with them to Australia was the elite member of their guild.They would not use the Instant Teleportation Rune except they had no way to save them. But now, they also reached into the dead end."Shall we surrender?" Suddenly a voice broke the silence and it was the Demon Hunter guild leader''s voice, Syakhiran.He was one of Bounty Alliance leaders and the one who had the most casualties among the others. Also, he did not buy the Instant Teleportation Rune. So the only way to save their lives was to surrender to the two beast kingdoms."Based on what that wolf beast beastmen said just now. The king of the beast kingdom will not treat us unjustly. So, surrender is the only solution, " Adim added.Adim was also a guild leader of a medium guild, Gallant Storm. A medium guild was a guild with only a few territories and Gallant Storm had two territories.Adim was also one leader of Bounty Alliance and like Syakhiran, Adim also did not have the Instant Teleportation Rune. So he agreed with Syakhiran to surrender.Meanwhile, the people with no guild also sent a few representatives, but they stayed silent during the meeting. They were waiting for the leader of a big guild''s response."Are you sure? Surrender to the beast kingdom is the only way?" Kye Tae-Young responded calmly."Hohoho, isn''t this one pillar from New Korea, " Syakhiran also let out a chuckle, hiding the panic and anxious feeling behind the chuckle, "It seems Sir Kye Tae-Young has another solution. Mind you tell us, what is your solution?""It seems you prefer to surrender to the beast kingdom rather than asking help to Happy Guild. I guess everyone also has the same thought, but you guys just too proud to ask the help from Happy Guild, " Kye Tae-Young spoke as he shook his head.Hearing Kye Tae-Young''s words, there were at least twenty people had a shocked expression on their face and they let out a surprised exclamation. It seemed they just realized there was still Happy Guild out there."Do you think the Happy Guild will come to help us? Hehe, there are at least a few million beasts outside there. Do you think Happy Guild will risk their lives to save us?" Syakhiran sneered at the Kye Tae-Young''s naive thought.Syakhiran also thought of asking help from Happy Guild, but would the Happy Guild come at their call? Syakhiran did not have that naive thought. How could Happy Guild come to save a stranger like them?"Also, with the current force of the two beast kingdoms. Do you think the Happy Guild is still alive? I doubt it. Also, we only submitted to the beast kingdom for the time being. If we have the chance, we can leave the beast kingdom later, "Adim added once more. It seemed the two, Syakhiran and Adim had joined together to persuade the others."Are you a fool? We can survive until now and you think the Happy Guild can''t survive?" Kye Tae-Young blurted out. He did not expect there was a fool who could become a guild leader like Adim.It was known and it was an open secret that the Happy Guild was the strongest guild. Not every guild admitted Happy Guild was the strongest openly, but they also did not deny it. After all, deep inside they admitted the Happy Guild was indeed the strongest.Even until now, they could not measure how strong the Happy Guild was. The leader, the two vice leaders, and the core member of Happy Guild already proved it with dominating the Ascension Tournament.Yet, now there was a fool saying the Happy Guild could not survive? Kye Tae-Young''s shook his head one more time."First, the Happy Guild is still alive. You can check it on the Level Ranking. All Happy Guild members'' name is still there, "It was known the people who died would get his/her name erased from the Level Ranking, but all Happy Guild member''s name was still on the Level Ranking. Indicating all Happy Guild''s core members were still alive."Also, do you really think those beasts can kill them? I do not know about you guys, but we, New Korea has asked Happy Guild help and they will come later, and¡­" Kye-Tae Young suspended his words and a smile emerged on his face."Happy Guild has taken Canberra City back and they are in Canberra City now. The only problem is the map, Happy Guild does not know where Invene Territory is. But it is an easy problem to solve, right?"Kye Tae-Young''s swept the people from Australia as they must know the detail of Australian than them.Hearing Kye Tae-Young''s words, everyone on the table shocked. Happy Guild had successfully taken Canberra City back and it was unbelievable. But they did not doubt it if it was the Happy Guild doing, but it was just unbelievable that Happy Guild had taken the city back.Beside unbelievable, a hope resurfaced inside their heart and the representative from the people with no guild excited about this.¡­Happy Guild Temporary BaseMeanwhile, Happy Guild also held a meeting, they were waiting for the message from New Korea''s president. It was a message of the route from Canberra Territory to Invene Territory.The relationship between Happy Guild and New Korea was quite good. So far, there was no dispute among them and they even had a few cooperation. Exchange smith materials, food and potion recipes, and etc.So, when they got a message from New Korea to help them. Randy and Long Xinya agreed to help them immediately. Actually, not only a help message from New Korea but the other guilds also sent Happy Guild a reinforcement help.Zhang Family of Dragon Dynasty, Black Flame, Radiance, Royal Assailant, Knight Justice, and Eternal Shogunate. But of course, they also offered Happy Guild a reward.However, without even a single reward, Randy would come to help them. He had a hidden motive, it was regarding the Boxerian Kangaroo. Randy intended to have the Boxerian Kangaroo Tribe to save the Alliance. At least, the Boxerian Kangaroo must have a big contribution in the rescue operation.Why? It was because of the tragedy in the city center. Even though the Boxerian Tribe was not the one who did it, but they were an accomplice and they were also an ex-Royal Family of Eternal Paragon Kingdom.They could do nothing about the dead, but the Boxerian Kangaroo could do something for the lives. 341 I And My Men Will Take The Rear That night, Randy along with Happy Guild and the Boxerian Kangaroo tribe went to Invene Territory after got to know the direction of Canberra City to the Invene Territory.This time, only half of the Happy Guild members followed in the rescue operation and the rest was Boxerian Kangaroo tribe. About five thousand Boxerian Kangaroos and most of them were Ancient Grade Kangaroos.The other stayed in Canberra City, just in case there was a horde beast attacked the city. Randy left the city to Asuka and Akihiro while Long Xinya, Udin, Gusti, and Erwin followed him.They left the city at 8.30 pm, it was about thirty minutes since New Korea sent the message and they had about 2 hours and 30 minutes left before the beast kingdom started attacking the city once again.Randy already knew the detail of the Alliance''s situation. From the total casualties until the matter of envoy. When he read the matter regarding the envoy, Randy also surprised the beast kingdom could send an envoy to ask the Alliance to surrender. The beast was smarter than he thought and they did not carelessly slaughter but asked them to become their subordinate.Randy already knew the detail and he also found something fishy in the detailed report. It was regarding the Ascension Guild that refuses to send a reinforcement with a lack of energy for the teleportation gate as the reason.He had seen a similar teleportation gate. No, it was much bigger than the Ascension Guild''s teleportation gate. It was the teleportation gate belonged to the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. Also, there was no limit on how many people could be teleported.But there were many limitations for the teleportation gate belonged to the Ascension Guild. Limit of how many could be teleported and now, the Ascension Guild stated they could not send a reinforcement because of lacking energy on the teleportation gate.It did not make sense at all. After all, they were a guild who managed a whole city and the background behind the Ascension Guild was not small compared to the Crimson Cloud Kingdom.Yes, it was what King Andreas told him, Limera, David, and Evan in private. They must be careful of the Ascension Guild but did not antagonize them first, except it was them who looked trouble against him first.But now, the Ascension Guild said they could not send a reinforcement because of lacking energy to operate the teleportation gate. It was a little unbelievable that the Ascension Guild lacked unknown energy to operate the teleportation gate.Maybe the Dragon Dynasty and the others believed that reason, but not for Randy. After his wife being targeted by an unknown faction of the Ascension Guild, he would not put his trust at the Ascension Guild easily. But a puzzle also appeared in his mind, what was the purpose of that faction targeted his wife? And also, why the Ascension Guild did not send a reinforcement immediately after the Alliance issued a call of help?Randy did not know why and it was not that easy to investigate it too. Randy had headaches regarding this Ascension Guild. If there was not Happy Guild, then the Alliance would have a massive loss and there would be many casualties from the big guild.It would weaken the strength of many guilds and Randy could not find the advantage of the Ascension Guild would gain by weakening the strength of many guilds.Randy departed with a big puzzle in his mind. Also, an uneasy feeling grew inside his heart for leaving his wife in Evergreen City.The reason why he left his wife because of the Ascension Guild could not intervene directly to the matter of Earth. He could leave with easy as there were many probabilities could happen to his wife in Australia.But now, Randy could not help but felt uneasy as the Ascension Guild had many ways to harm his wife. Maybe leaving his wife in Evergreen City was also their purpose?At first, he thought it would be safer if his wife stayed in Evergreen City, but now he thought differently. It would be safer if his wife with him. If there was a really dangerous situation, he could bring his wife to run away.But now, the strongest in the city was only the chief of Monikia Tribe and Two Cardinal, Rougher and Kiddo. They were only at Eternal Grade and now, he felt anxious about it.Even though the people of Ascension Guild people could not intervene directly, but he was still anxious. Randy was in deep thought as they walked toward the Invene Territory.There was also no one dared to disturb him during the journey as they felt Boss was different than the usual. So, they cleaned the route and Randy was in a daze, but his contribution point was still increasing. It because of Ancillary, every beast killed by the Boxerian Kangaroo, Randy would get the contribution point.Battle System: You have entered the Invene Territory!Until a notification rang in his head, Randy awakened from his trance. It was a bit unbelievable, but Randy was really in a daze during the journey."Oh, we have arrived this fast!?" Randy let out a surprised exclamation and he was indeed surprised.He was anxious about his wife and during his daze, he was chatting with his wife and shared his concern with his wife. Even though Zhen Yi said to not worried, but it did not ease his worried.If his wife was not pregnant, then he would be ease. However, his wife was expecting and it was not convenient for his wife to fight. No, the reason he did not bring his wife to let her rest and not fight.But he could do nothing about and he only had two choices. First, he went back with his Instant Teleportation Rune. Second, he completed the mission as soon as possible. Or he could ask Long Xinya to go back and protected his wife.But it seemed there was nothing suspicious in his wife side. Then he must complete the mission as soon as possible.Long Xinya who besides him and heard Randy''s voice rolled her eyes, but she made no comment at him.Randy looked on the surrounding. Different from the beforehand territory which was a grassland, Invene Territory was barren land. There was not even a tree here, let alone grass.Randy turned his head toward Long Xinya and asked, "So, where are we going now?"Randy really did not know where the Alliance gathered. To his surprise, Long Xinya only have a shrug. Indicating she also did not know where the Alliance Camp was."They will send someone to come after us, " Long Xinya responded lightly.Sure enough, not long after Long Xinya finished her words, there were five people approached them from afar.The five people approached them neatly and cautiously. They were walking with a formation, making a circle with one people in the center, afraid getting ambushed.Randy amused as he looked how cautious these five people were. Soon, the five people approached them and when the five people got a clear sight of Randy and friends, the five people seemed excited greeting them. It was like they finally found a hope upon looked at the Randy clear face.Randy was not wearing his helmet and the five people immediately rushed toward Randy. But of course, the Happy Guild members blocked the five people track."We are from the Alliance, We are from the Alliance, please save us!!!" The five shouted the same words and they seemed desperate as they kept shouting loudly.Randy shocked at how desperate these five people were. Based on the detailed information from New Korea, the situation was not that bad. But why these five people became this desperate?¡­Afterward, the five people delivered the Happy Guild toward the camp. The camp seemed a bit crowded and the atmosphere was a bit gloomy. Randy could see there were fear and panic in their eyes.Randy and his guild attracted many people attention. And when they saw the smiling emoticon on Randy and the others'' black cloak, they immediately stood up, and they wanted to approach the group.A commotion aroused in the camp and more people rushed to the group.Randy could hear the shouts as he was getting surrounded."The Happy Guild has arrived!""We are saved!""Please save us!""The savior has come, we are saved!"Hearing the shout, Randy dumbfounded. It seemed the situation was much worse than he thought."All right guys, let me pass first. I will lead you to the city afterward!" Randy finally had to speak. If he did not speak, the crowd would not disperse.The crowd dispersed, but the crowd still followed Randy and his guild to the main camp. He could do nothing at the crowd and soon he arrived at the main camp.The crowd and the Happy Guild members stayed outside and one of the five people who escorted them led Randy and Long Xinya went inside.The tent was quite big and inside, there was a big roundtable. The big roundtable could accommodate fifty people and a question appeared in his mind.''Where this big roundtable came from?'' The big tent was okay, but this roundtable? Why would they bring this big roundtable? If it was a roundtable for five to ten people, he could understand. But a big roundtable for fifty people?Randy wondered if the one who brought this roundtable already knew this kind of thing would happen. Randy shook his head as he approached the big roundtable, but he did not sit even though the Alliance had prepared two seats for him and Long Xinya.First, Randy greeted the people on the table with a smile. Second, he spoke with his usual tone, "There is no need to discuss anything, you just only need to follow my beauty vice leader and you will arrive in Canberra City safely,"Just as Randy finished his words, there was one people rushed to the tent and that person immediately shouted anxiously, "Sir the beast kingdom launches an assault!"Before even the others could respond, Randy smiled to the people on the table, "There is no need to panic. I and my men will take the rear and you can follow my beauty vice leader to evacuate to Canberra City, "Afterward, he approached the anxious man and asked the man to lead him to the beast kingdom. 342 Wolverian Looking Randy went away with the anxious man, the people on the roundtable had varied expression. There were a few of them had an unsightly expression. It seemed they thought Randy was not respecting them as a leader of a big guild.Ravendawn Empire''s guild leader along with its two vice leader had an unsightly look. But they said no words at Randy.A few of them managed to stay calm even though they felt Randy disregarded them. A few of them also had a perplexed look on their face and it was more apparent in Long Tianyu''s face. He had a complex look as he looked at Randy back then he looked at the only child he had, Long Xinya.It was unknown what he was currently thinking. Long Xinya noticed her father''s gaze, she turned her head and gave Long Tianyu a nod as a greeting, but there was no smile on her face."Heh, he just wants the contribution point. Of course, he will take the rear as he is greedy for the contribution point, " Suddenly a voice broke the silence and everyone on the table looked toward the voice.It was one leader from the former Alliance and Long Xinya recognized this man. It was the man who did not like Randy and when Randy helped them to solve the wall without the gate, he was questioning about the beast instead of thanking Randy. Of course, Long Xinya immediately recognized the man.Long Xinya lip curved upward and the cold expression of her changed into a beautiful smile, "You can also guard the rear if you want. We immediately departed after receiving someone message and my guild must be tired. Alliance can guard the rear guard if you also want contribution point, ""I can call him back while he has not gone far. How is it? Is Alliance want to take the rear?"Rusty, it was the name of a man who did not like Randy because of his guild killed over 200 thousand beasts in Mandyn Territory.Hearing Long Xinya''s words, Rusty stayed silent for a while before he stood up and snorted disdainfully, "Humph, just because you know a secret that we do not know, and keep it for yourself, you act mighty and highly before us. Just wait, someday you will get the karma, "After saying those words, Rusty also went out. Meanwhile, the other seven leaders of former Alliance cast an apology look toward Long''The heck with this old man!?'' It was what Long Xinya''s mind as she watched Rusty went out. What he spoke has no relation to the topic they spoke. And then, she realized something, ''This Rusty was jealous to Happy Guild,"Mikael one of the Knight Justice''s upper echelons shook his head. Meanwhile, Muhammed Malikh another Knight Justice''s upper echelon immediately stood up, "I will tell my guild member to get ready, "Malikh seemed did not want to stay longer in the tent and immediately came out. Mikael and Ali followed Malikh. Ali also one upper echelon of Knight Justice. Based on the guild structure, Malikh was the guild leader along with Mikael and Ali as the vice leaders.However, it was only a guild and vice leader in the name only. There was no leader or vice leader in Knight Justice, all members were the same. There was no leader and subordinate, everyone was the same, and all members could gather to discuss together if there was really something necessary needed to be discussed.Even though they were small in number, but they had eight territories in different region. They were quite strong for a guild with a small member.Afterward, one by one people on the table followed Knight Justice. Long Xinya stayed still, looking at these big shots left the tent one by one. Among them, Long Xinya noticed Randy''s acquaintance, he was Zi Tian. The Patriarch of Sky Sect who had his son killed by Randy in the first Ascension Tournament.Surprisingly, Zi Tian kept his calm and said nothing at how Randy behaved. Zi Tian did have a deep grudge against Randy, but he stayed silent. She thought Zi Tian would find fault of Randy.Noticing Long Xinya''s gaze, Zi Tian also turned his head and greeted Long Xinya with a smile. It was like there was no conflict ever happened between Happy Guild and Sky Sect.Long Xinya frowned and she felt Zi Tian was hiding something behind the smile. It was impossible for Zi Tian did not bear a grudge against Randy. After all, Zi Fang was the only son of Zi Tian and Zi Fang died under Randy''s hand.She felt they must be careful with this kind of people. But she held no prove and it was just mere her feeling.¡­Meanwhile, Randy was following the anxious men and there were a hundred people also followed him from behind. The hundred of two hundred Happy Guild members who followed Randy in the rescue mission, Randy brought a hundred members with him along with Udin and Gusti.He left Erwin to help Long Xinya evacuated the Alliance. It only took five minutes before Randy arrived at the wall. There was about five meters wide wall collapsed and that place was where the battle took place.It seemed the Alliance managed to destroy the wall and entered the Invene Territory through this collapsed wall. From where he was, Randy could hear a scream of people and the sound of metal clashing.Randy immediately rushed forward and saw a horde of wolves attacked the temporary wooden wall which used to close the part of the collapsed wall.There were a few hundred people behind the wooden wall and Randy estimated about two hundred people used the bow and three hundred people with melee weapon on the front.The wall looked like would collapse anytime and the beast who attacked the temporary wooden wall was a big wolf. The wolf was about three meters tall and five meters long. It was quite big for the size of a wolf.The wolf was black in color and it had a scorpion tail which could also be used to attack. The wolf kept attacking the wooden wall relentlessly and they did not care for their friend who died by the rain of arrows. The wolves'' attack was so brutal.--------------------------[Wolverian] Affiliate: Celestial Monarchy KingdomGrade: EpicLevel: 298-------------------------The three hundred people with a melee weapon shivered. They were hiding behind the wooden wall but just looking at how the wolves attacked the wooden wall. It already made them frightened.Randy immediately made his move and he used the Shadow Drive. He appeared among the brutal wolves and just in less than one minute, the wolves around the wooden wall died.Yes, the wolves died, but the arrows kept raining him down from behind. Randy turned his head and he could not help but shout loudly, "Hey, can you stop the shoot!"Randy did not know whether to laugh or angry with these people. The beasts had been slaughtered completely, but they still shot the arrow. He knew they were shooting the arrow randomly, not aiming at the certain wolf. But at least they could see if the wolves were still alive or not, right?Hearing the shout, the two hundred people finally stopped shooting the arrow."Udin! Gusti!" Randy called loudly and two shadows dashed from the row of the vanguard."Yes, Boss!" Udin and Gusti responded at the same time."You reinforce the wall!" Randy pointed to the almost collapsed wooden fence. Afterward, he walked toward the hundred people he brought, "You protect Udin and Gusti as they reinforce the wall!!" Randy pointed to the wolves who rushed to them."Yes, Boss!" One hundred guild members responded simultaneously.Udin and Gusti chose the same Elemental Power, Earth Elemental Power. Randy did not know they chose the same Elemental Power. He thought they would choose Fire Elemental Power or Wind Elemental Power which had big destructive power, but surprisingly they chose Earth Elemental Power.After that, Randy approached the five hundred people who guarded the fence. Meanwhile, the five hundred people were still in their stunned state. The wolves they feared were getting slaughtered completely less than a minute.Soon, they noticed the same person who suddenly appeared among the wolves and slaughtered the wolves approached them.Randy stopped right 3 meters away from and ordered them lightly, "You can go back! Leave the rear to us!"The five hundred people opened the eyes wide and an unbelievable expression plastered on their face. They had an order to guard the gate with their lives and suddenly a man appeared, asking them to retreat. Moreover, the man only had a hundred people with him.Even they who had five hundred people with them shivered in fear, but the man before them along with only one hundred wanted them to leave the defense. But they witnessed the man''s power how he slaughtered the wolves, so they hesitate to speak.Hearing no response, Randy frowned. "You, which guild are you coming from?" He could not help but ask these five hundred people.At first, it was weird to find only five hundred people guarded here as there were many beasts attacked. But he did not think much as the beast kingdom said they would not launch an attack in three hours.Yet now, he could not help but ask them. After all, they must get information to evacuate, but why were they still guarding here? Was the guild or the Alliance did not tell them to evacuate?Hearing the man in the black armor asked, the five hundred people looked at each other. Finally, one man answered Randy, "We had no guild, we are from Bounty Alliance, ""Bounty Alliance does not inform you guys to retreat?" Randy asked once again.The five hundred people stunned at first, but they immediately shook their head. The Bounty Alliance indeed did not inform them to retreat.Randy shook his head at how chaotic this Bounty Alliance was. But he made no comment as it was not his business."You guys can go back and evacuate to Canberra City. Happy Guild has taken care all matter here, you can follow my guild member to evacuate. I will message them to wait for you guys, "Afterward, Randy sent a message to Long Xinya and said no more words. He turned his back toward the five hundred people and hopped toward the wall.The five hundred people saw the emblem on Randy''s cloak and they stunned. Just now, Randy had his helmet covered his face and it was also night. So they did not know the person who killed the wolves just now was the Happy Guild''s leader.Now, they noticed the smiling emoticon on the black cloak and they realized the man before in the front of them just now was a Happy Guild member.Meanwhile, Randy had arrived on the top wall and he looked toward the wolves horde. He was standing on the top of 50 meters wall and he finally realized why the Alliance members were frightened and so desperate.The amount of the beast was no less than one wave of beast horde which clashed against the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. But he did not know about the grade, but it must be a lower-grade beast. But there was an advantage in slaughtering the current beast horde, it was the beast type.The beast horde before him was wolves. All of them was a wolf and he could get a title by killing these wolves. The King of Beast Kingdom in Ascension World was smarter, they sent a mixed beast horde, and did not let the human to get a title.Bwosh!The crimson flame shrouded Randy''s body and he immediately leaped forward to the wolves horde from 50 meters wall.Boom!A 30 meters crimson flame pillar rose and the clash between wolves horde and Happy Guild started. 343 Wolverian Nemesis Different from the five hundred people who shivered as they defended the wooden fence, the hundred Happy Guild members faced the endless wolves fearlessly.They also had a different formation than the five hundred people who always grouped, the hundred people separated into ten groups and each group comprised ten people. Seven people with a melee weapon and three people on the back with a bow and a short sword.They separated into ten groups and protected Udin and Gusti who was currently creating a new wall. Even though they faced the wolves fiercely, but the toll facing the endless wolves quite high and in three minutes, sweat appeared and their breath became hurried.It was lucky that Udin and Gusti were reinforcing the wall fast.Right after finishing created the five meters wall, the two immediately leaped forward. With the current level of their Earth Elemental Power, the five meters tall wall had reached their maximum.Boom!The ground vibrated and the wolves around where Udin and Gusti landed lost their balance and the slaughter started. With Udin and Gusti joined the fray, the toll of Happy Guild member reduced by a half.It was the impact of Mythical Grade Bloodline, but the Happy Guild members did not know Gusti and Udin had Mythical Grade Bloodline. The bloodline was only known to the upper echelon.Another five minutes passed, but there was no sign of the wolves stopped attacking. The wolves were attacking madly and fiercely without a fear. To be more exact, there was no fear in the wolves and the wolves were like a suicide squad who relentlessly attacked the Happy Guild members despite having their kinds got slaughtered before their eyes.Soon, Udin and Gusti along with the Happy Guild members noticed there was a ball shrouded in the crimson flame fell amidst the wolves horde ahead of them. The distance was about a little over a hundred meters away from them.Boom!Another explosion resounded and this time, the ground was vibrating even more fiercely compared Udin and Gusti''s leap despite the crimson ball fell was quite far from them.Soon, they also noticed there was a crimson flame pillar rose. Awe and admiration radiated from every Happy Guild members'' eyes. Even though the figure was not quite clear, they knew the flame ball just now was Boss.Even Udin and Gusti could only shake their yet there was a proud smile emerged from their mouth."Boss is Boss after all!" Udin and Gusti muttered the same words simultaneously. There was no jealousy in the two''s tone, but only admiration.Hearing the same words came out from his best friend, Udin and Gusti looked at each other before they laughed loudly as they moved the ax in their hand and they moved even faster and brutal than before.Randy presence not only aroused Udin and Gusti''s spirit, but the hundred Happy Guild members also had their spirit burned up.What happened next was a one-sided slaughter. Epic Grade was not a problem for Happy Guild member. They easily killed Wolverian and the amount of Wolverian rushed toward them also reduced a lot as Randy was far in the front. So more Wolverian pounced toward Randy.However, it was a boring fight for him. Randy only used his skill and sometimes he sent out a fireball to kill the Wolverian. He stayed still on the spot and the Myriad Chiliastic Sword was doing his job in killing the Wolverian.It lasted for an hour, but the Wolverian seemed endless and Randy was not surprised. He also did not intend to finish the Wolverian tonight. But it seemed the situation here was almost the same with the Ascension World. The beast would send a wave of beast horde after beast horde and before finally the big shot of the beast kingdom appeared.Also, it was not possible for the hundred Happy Guild members to finish this Wolverian.Ding!A notification which he had not heard for a long time resounded.Battle System: Congratulation Randy Christian, you have killed 10,000 Wolverian and obtained a title [Wolverian Slayer]------------------------[Wolverian Slayer]Description: Bonus +100 to all stats-------------------------"Hehe, 100 for all my stat, " Randy let out a chuckle and he looked back. He was looking to the Happy Guild members, wondering if they had gotten the title."But most likely not, " Randy shook his head immediately. After all, they did not have a cheat-like skill as he had.Another hour passed, Udin sent him a message, "Boss, they are at the limit!"The message was simple, but Randy understood what Udin said. It was the Happy Guild member who Udin talked about, they had reached their limit in Stamina.Looking at the Wolverian who was still coming once more, Randy decided to get back. It was enough for tonight.Randy walked to Udin and the others, but the Myriad Chiliastic Sword was still doing its job as a skill. The dark red sword kept piercing, slashing, and hacking the Wolverian."All right guys, you guys can get back now, " Said Randy to Udin and the dead tired Happy Guild member."Boss, you do not follow us to get back?" Gusti immediately responded after hearing Randy''s words."Nah, it is okay. I will stay here for a little longer. You can go back first. You can not stay here, you have to assist them to go back, " Randy pointed to the exhausted a hundred Happy Guild member.He knew Udin and Gusti wanted to stay here too if he did not leave with them. But the two must go back to escort the hundred Happy Guild members. His purpose brought them here was for point, but when he saw the beast was from the same race. He decided to stay longer, hoping his guild member would also get the title.But it seemed not possible to get the title only in two hours. Randy did not force them as his purpose was really point and stalled the beast horde to let Alliance retreated.Even though he had no intention to finish the war tonight, but he had to kill Wolverian as many as possible while he was here. Even though he got the title, but it did not stop him from killing the Wolverian.Udin and Gusti led the hundred Happy Guild went back while Randy was still doing the same. Killing Wolverian with the Myriad Chiliastic Sword skill.It was 11 pm and Randy continued his slaughter. He continued until the sunrise and he was slaughtering the Wolverian non-stop."This is my limit, " Randy muttered in a low voice. He was just sitting on the five meters tall wall and Wolverian continuously rushed toward him. But to no avail, he was safe and sound.As for what he said just now, he was talking about the limit of using the Myriad Chiliastic Sword. Randy had reached the limit and he felt a little dizzy. He was familiar with this dizziness, it was a sign of overusing the spirit.Knowing he reached the limit, the dark red sword vanished immediately. He canceled the skill and stood up. He saw there were still many Wolverian ran over toward him.Randy raised his hands up and a fireball formed. At first, it was only at the size of a soccer ball, but it became bigger and bigger. The fireball also let out a scorching hot aura."This is my last farewell gift for you guys, " Said Randy before he shot the huge fireball toward the Wolverian horde.Whoosh!Boom!The huge fireball exploded and it swept all Wolverian.Ding!Battle System: Congratulation Randy Christian, You have killed 100,000 Wolverian and obtained a title [Wolverian Nemesis]Hearing this notification, Randy surprised. He did not expect to get the second title from killing Wolverian.---------------------------[Wolverian Nemesis]Description: You have become Wolverian Tribe''s nemesis. Wolverian Tribe takes you as their nemesis and you will not be able to take Wolverian as Ancillary. Bonus: 200 to all stats.--------------------------- 344 A Smile Blossomed and Trouble Came Woah!It was Randy first reaction after knowing that he got the second title from the same beast. He was surprised as he did not expect to get the second the title.Reading the title description, he satisfied for having his stat boosted and it was a double bonus stat compared to [Wolverian Slayer]. As for the thing that he could not accept the Wolverian race as his Ancillary, he did not care, and he never planned to take Wolverian as his Ancillary too.After all, the Wolverian tribe and its Celestial Monarchy Kingdom was a point in his eyes. Also, the point he gained was not enough for the item he wanted to exchange.Thinking about the Contribution Point, Randy checked his point. He was killing the Wolverian all night and curious how much the point he got.He checked and he was surprised as he only got 101,592 points after all night stayed here. This meant the Epic Grade Beast was only worth one point.The reason he got only a hundred thousand points because he did not move from the wall. Yes, he sat on the wall and the wall created by Gusti and Udin. But if he left the wall, then these wolves would destroy the wall.The reason why he ordered the wall was to stall the wolves'' advance for a while. "I think it is enough for today, " Said Randy in a low voice as he looked at the area which had been bombarded by his huge fireball.Surprisingly, there was no more Wolverian came anymore after the huge fireball. Randy puzzled as the Wolverian was still coming despite being slaughtered continuously.Yet now, after the Wolverian horde received his fireball, they stopped their move. Randy did not think much and it was really good if the Celestial Monarchy Kingdom stopped their attack for the time being.Afterward, Randy went back to Canberra City. He had stayed all night and his spirit also almost depleted. He needed to rest and continued the hunt later.10 minutes passed since Randy went back and three shadows descended toward the five meters wall. The three shadows were also had the same features as the Wolverian.The difference was these three shadows stood like a human and they had three scorpion tails. There was also a white bone pike on their back and their head covered with a bigger wolf skull, covering the three beastmen''s face.Yes, these three were beastmen from Wolverian Tribe. They came here to investigate the person behind huge fireball and killed that person immediately.The huge fireball just now alarmed the Celestial Monarchy Kingdom''s higher-ups and they sent these three beastmen to investigate it.However, the three came a bit late and Randy already went back. The three beastmen scanned the surrounding and found something amiss here. There was no trace of battle and there was no even corpse here.Last night, they sent over many troops to attack the human''s defense, but there was no trace of battle. They thought the human was fighting against their subordinate all night, but¡­The three beastmen looked at others. The wall under their feet was also fishy. Even though the wall only five meters, but it was also not possible for the human to build the wall in one night as it was only a wooden fence beforehand. Moreover, they had their subordinates to attack this spot, it was also more impossible for them to make the wall while the beast attacked.Everything here was fishy. There was no human, there was also no trace of battle, and this wall. After a while, the three beastmen nodded their head.Afterward, the three immediately retreated from the wall. They did not dare to continue the investigation and decided to go back. Also, they did not have the confidence to face the one who did this.Hundred thousand beasts vanished without a trace and the huge fireball which could not be achieved by them. These two factors were the one made them retreated.¡­Meanwhile, Randy arrived at the city and there were many people greeted him. Randy also responded with a smile and nodded his head toward the crowd.He felt weird about this. If the crowd only greeted him, then it was okay. However, the crowd also followed him. It was like they were parading him and he felt ashamed inside.Moreover, there were a few people pointed their finger on the top of his head. He knew they were pointing toward the plump baby, the grey koala.They were curious about the koala who stayed on his head. After all, the koala was remaining the same and it was a rare scene in the current era. A beast who retained its beforehand form.Even though the plump baby stayed on his head all day, but the crowd did not notice the koala on his head last night. They were in panic state and it was dark, so they did not notice the koala on the top of Randy''s head.Now, it was morning and they had calmed down after the news of Happy Guild joined the Alliance. Somehow, the Happy Guild name brought a calm toward them.With all of it, they came back to the usual themselves. Randy was the guild leader of Happy Guild plus the koala on his head, it attracted the crown attention.But the koala was attracting more people than Randy himself. That was why the crowd was following Randy until he reached the Happy Guild quarter.Randy did not know how they divided the area and he did not care too. He just wanted to sleep to recover his spirit as soon as possible. Randy entered five-stories building and the crowd could only stop at there.Entering the building, Long Xinya was there greeting him with a deadpan expression."What? If it is not important then we can talk about it later. I want to sleep for now, " Randy immediately waved his hand.He knew that Long Xinya waited right behind the door because there was something she wanted to tell him. If not, she would not wait for him only to greet him."No, it is not me who want to talk with you. It is the Alliance, they want to discuss something important with you, " The deadpan expression remained unchanged as she spoke.Randy stopped his steps when he heard the Alliance wanted to talk something important with him. He turned his head toward Long Xinya and spoke lightly, "Then you can represent me to meet them,"''Wasn''t it always like that?'' A thought appeared in his mind. It was always his wife and Long Xinya who represent Happy Guild if there was a talk between guild or the like.Randy did not like this complicated thing and he also did not want to attend this war of words. He preferred talking with his fist. The same with the city, he handed over the city management to his dad and his team. He was an only guild leader in the name, the one who worked for the guild was not him.Now, Long Xinya delivered a trivial message like this which usually she was the one who managed this kind of thing. It was strange and he cast a weird look toward Long Xinya.Hearing Randy''s words, a smile blossomed on Long Xinya''s face. It was like she achieved what she wanted to. He felt something bad about the unusual smile on Long Xinya.However, Randy did not care about it as he was exhausted and he immediately came up to the upper floor. It was impossible for Long Xinya to do something insane and she would also not harm the Happy Guild.He came to the upper floor and chose a room with a bed. Then, he lied down to bed and he fell asleep immediately.¡­The nightRandy sat on the same roundtable with the beforehand roundtable in the tent. He sat with a baffled expression. He noticed there were many leaders of the big guild shot a furious look at him.He did not why, but all guild leaders indeed having an angry eye, and those eyes directed toward him. They also did not bother to conceal their fury. It seemed he had done a grave mistake until made them like this.Randy blinked his eyes for a few times and before he realized something. He turned his head toward the beauty vice leader in his right, but Long Xinya pretended to not notice.Randy remembered the blossomed smile on her face this morning and he knew she was the one who made these big shots grew angry over him.A smile blossomed and trouble came. 345 Who Are You? After a while, finally Randy understood the chronology why these big shots were angry over him. It happened this morning.Yesterday night, when he was staying in the Invene Territory. Dragon Dynasty guild proposed to make an Alliance, not a temporary alliance but the real alliance for the guild in Asia Continent.This was the real deal Alliance. The Alliance main purpose was to prevent an accident like what happened to Canberra City and the cities surrounding.Long Tianyu proposed this Alliance through Long Hanyu, but because he was not here yesterday night and Long Xinya said that she could not take the decision instead of Happy Guild. The Alliance plan postponed and they would have a meeting when he back.This morning, it was supposed to be the conference. However, Long Xinya did not say there was a conference, but the current Alliance proposed to make Asia Alliance. He thought Long Xinya was reliable and he let her made the decision.And then, at the morning conference. Long Xinya made a stance for Happy Guild and Happy ready to join Asia Alliance¡­ but there was a condition.Yes, Long Xinya proposed a condition and she said it was the only Guild Leader''s condition. This meant, Long Xinya talked as it was him who proposed that idea but never mentioned that condition and it was Long Xinya''s idea, not him.Of course, if he said so, no one would believe him, and he finally understood the meaning behind Long Xinya''s smile this morning.The condition was that Happy Guild would become the sole leader of Asia Alliance. Yes, Long Xinya started that if Happy Guild did not become the leader of Asia Alliance, then Happy Guild would back off from Asia Alliance.This was the one made all of these big shots furious. They planned to make an Asian Assembly as the head of Asia Alliance. The move, purpose, and every action of Asia Alliance would be decided by Asian Assembly.But then, Happy Guild suddenly proposed that they would become the sole leader of Asia Alliance. This was the one made these big shots infuriated and Randy was ignorant about this until this night.Meanwhile, the one who did this was calmly sitting beside him like it was not her own doing and it was like all of this had nothing to do with her.However, all of this made sense for his guild demanded to become the sole leader. After all, this Asia Alliance centered on his guild and the other guilds were relying on Happy Guild to form this Alliance.Even though it was a bit excessive to become a sole leader of Asia Alliance, but it also the only advantage the Happy Guild gained by joining Asia Alliance. At the least, no one could take advantage of Happy Guild. After all, with the Happy Guild current power, there was no need to join Asia Alliance to protect his territories.But surprisingly, there was a guild agreeing on Long Xinya proposal. It was Knight Justice guild. Knight Justice agreed to have Happy Guild as a sole leader of Alliance.But of course, there were still many big shots did not agree and they were angry for the Happy Guild arrogant attitude.Bam!"We need an explanation for this. Why are you just staying silent here? Are looking down upon us!?" Suddenly one big shot spoke in a furious tone as he slammed the table to show how furious he was.Just as he wanted to say to calm down this mad bull, there was another guy stood up, and spoke with the same tone as the beforehand guy."Yes, are you looking down upon us? Yesterday night, we proposed this and you did not want to meet us. We continued in the morning, but you only sent your vice leader only to sent an absurd proposal!"These two guys were sitting next to each other. Randy who wanted to clarify the matter regarding this morning, he stopped. He just silently looked at these two guys.These two guys were Adim the Gallant Storm guild leader and Syakhiran the Demon Hunter guild leader. Noticing Randy was staring at them, they also fell silent.Inside the room also fell into a static silent and everyone on the table was also looking at them. This made the two even more nervous. The two had reached an agreement to do this. They thought the others also had the same problem regarding the Happy Guild''s attitude and they thought the others would support them.But¡­ it seemed they were wrong as no one took their side because of all people on the table shot them with a peculiar look.Gulp!The two swallowed mouthful saliva and it could be heard by the people on the table. The two seemed to realize something critical. Even though they had taken Canberra City back, but there was no supervisor here.What did this mean? This meant killing was not prohibited and Randy could kill them anytime if Randy found they were a nuisance to him. Thinking of here, the two were becoming even more nervous and they also realized why the people on the table cast a peculiar look to them.For a moment, the others changed their direction toward Randy. They were wondering what would Randy did to these two.Randy was known with his impulsiveness and it was pictured in the first Ascension Tournament. He killed three people in the tournament. They wondered what would Randy do this time.Randy was staring at Adim and Syakhiran calmly. It was expressionless that he showed on his face. No one knew what he thought. They curious and also waited for the good show. Even Long Xinya was also waiting for what Randy would do, she was waiting for a good show.After a while, finally Randy responded as sweat flowed down from Adim and Syakhiran, the verdict was coming they thought."I''m sorry, but who are you?" Randy asked in a puzzled tone. All of this time, he was thinking these two guys identity. He thought it was impolite that if he just called the two with "Hey" or "Oi" in the formal conference.He was trying to recall these two guys face. Maybe he knew these two or they had met before. But this was really his first time to meet these two guys.Everyone who was on the table stunned. Even Adim and Syakhiran also stunned. The room fell into another static silent for a moment before a woman''s laughter broke the silence.Puchi! "Hahaha¡­"It was Long Xinya''s laughter and she really laughed aloud. Adim and Syakhiran''s face turned into beet red. Randy was humiliating them, Randy was humiliating them. This was an utter humiliation and Randy was humiliating them in the front of the other guilds.However, they suppressed the fury in their heart and realized that showing their fury was the same as their demise."These two gentlemen shall introduce yourself before bringing up your complaint, " Said Randy without noticing the strange atmosphere inside the room."After all, we have many people here and you are not expecting for all of us to know you as this is our first meeting, " Randy said it naturally and politely. There was nothing wrong in his words as there were over fifty people followed the conference.The others also added nothing and he thought the others also agreed. So he felt nothing wrong and he kept looking toward Adim and Syakhiran, waiting for these two to introduce themselves.Adim and Syakhiran squeezed a forced smile on their face before introducing their name."Hello, " Adim said with a forced smile and continued, "My name is Adim Andrean and I am the Gallant Storm guild''s guild leader, "Afterward, Adim sat on his seat while Syakhiran continued with the introduction, "Hello guys, my name is Syakhiran and I am the Demon Hunter guild''s guild leader, "Syakhiran tried as hard as possible to appears polite as he introduced himself.Hearing the two introductions, Randy nodded his head. After that, Randy stood up, "Ahem, I guess there is no need to¡­ Ahem, My name is Randy Christian and I am the leader of Happy Guild, "Actually, he wanted to say there was no need to introduce myself, but he realized it sounded arrogant, and he changed it in the half-way. After all, he was guild leader of Happy Guild and if he acted arrogantly, the people would think badly about Happy Guild."Regarding the concern of these two gentlemen, Adim and Syakhiran. I am sorry because I can''t attend this morning conference. Yesterday night, I stayed in the Invene Territory and just came back this morning, so sorry for not being able to attend the morning meeting, ""Also, the concern about Asia Alliance. I think it is better to postpone this alliance thing later after we the mission is over, right?""We can discuss alliance in East City after we solve the crisis here. There are still two beast kingdoms we need to solve. So, I propose to postpone this conference until we solve the current crisis. How about it?""We can formulate the alliance structure slowly without worrying for being attacked by the beasts, "Actually, he was trying to evade the thing about the sole leader of Asia Alliance. Even though it made sense, but it was not appropriate. That was why he intended to delay this conference."I agree, " Malikh immediate responded. Randy turned his head toward the voice and he nodded his head toward Malikh. Randy recognized Malikh as he was the Knight Justice guild leader.Randy was paying great attention toward the Knight Justice guild. After all, they were the one who wanted the most to have Evil Clan got eradicated.With Malikh became the first, the others also nodded their head, indicating they were agreeing to postpone the alliance for the time being."It seems all of you agree and I think the meeting is over, right? Then, goodbye everyone, " Randy stood up as he waved his hand toward the people on the table.Just as he turned his body, there was a voice sounded, "Wait a minute, Happy Guild'' guild leader, there is something that I want to ask you!" 346 Exposed The voice was not that, but of course, it would also attract the people in the room. Everyone in the room shot a glance toward the voice, Long Xinya included. Seeing the person called Randy, Long Xinya frowned.Meanwhile, Randy who was ready to depart out from the room turned his body and looked at the voice. The one who called him was a middle-aged man. This middle-aged in his mid or maybe late forties.He also felt a familiarity with this middle-aged man''s face. Randy tried to recall his memories of this middle-aged man. He felt that he had met this middle-aged man, but he forgot who he was and where it was.Different from the beforehand two dudes, this middle-aged man had a serene look plastered on his face. Randy was certain this middle-aged man had no intention the same topic as the beforehand two dudes.Because he could recall this middle-aged man''s name and he felt familiar with this middle-aged man, Randy sat on his seat back, and as he sat back; he sent a message to Long Xinya who was beside him.The message was asking who this middle-aged man was? However, the answer he waited for did not come. Long Xinya, instead of replying his message, she had a surprised and an unbelievable look showed on her face as she looked at him.Looking at Long Xinya''s expression, Randy became even more curious to this middle-aged man. Based on Long Xinya''s expression, he should be knowing this middle-aged man, but he really did not remember this middle-aged man.Ding!Finally, Long Xinya replied his messaged while making an odd expression and the message was only containing the name of the middle-aged man."Zi Tian"It was what Long Xinya sent him and he immediately realized why Long Xinya had those expressions. Zi Tian, he knew certainly this middle-aged man and he was an old acquaintance of him, Zi Fang''s father, one of his victims in the first Ascension Tournament.Randy also recognized Zi Tian as the Sky Sect''s guild leader, but people called him Patriarch. He knew the name of Zi Tian, but he only met him once so he did not recognize Zi Tian.The image of Zi Tian in his mind was vague and he only remembered it with the Long Xinya incoming message.They did not have a deep enmity between them actually. However, Zi Fang, Zi Tian''s only son like his wife and this was the source of conflict between them. However, if he did not meet this Zi Tian now, maybe he already forgot about this Zi Fang.But of course, Randy did not regret it and if the time repeated once again, he would still do the same. But he heard Zi Tian had married again and his wife was also pregnant now.Randy did not know if he still wanted to revenge for his son, or not. Or maybe now he...He sat down and looked toward Zi Tian."Patriarch Zi Tian, what is it? What do you want to ask?" Randy said with a polite tone as he looked Zi Tian."It is regarding your subordinates, those kangaroos, " Zi Tian also the same, he had a polite smile as he spoke.Randy nodded his head and still with a polite smile on his face, "What is it? Is there something wrong with them? Are they troubling you?"Zi Tian shook his head, but the smile on his face became wider and deeper as he continued, "No, they do not make trouble, but their presence is the trouble itself, "Randy blinked his eyes for a few times, "Their presence is trouble?""Hehe, " Zi Tian let out a chuckle, the more Randy appeared to be ignorant, the smile on Zi Tian''s face became even more apparent."Based the information I have, those kangaroos are Boxerian Kangaroo Tribe, and they are the royal family of the Eternal Paragon Kingdom, " Zi Tian''s voice became louder and the smile also became even thicker as he spoke.Randy once again blinked his eyes for a few times and a question appeared in his mind, "Where does this Zi Tian get this information?"It was known only Happy Guild who had arrived here. Only him and Happy Guild members knew about this and he had two speculations on his mind.First, there was a Sky Sect''s spy in his guild or Zi Tian bribed his guild member to get the information regarding Boxerian Kangaroo. Second, this Sky Sect was working together with the beast kingdom and Zi Tian got this information from the beast kingdom.Even the former had a higher probability than the latter one, but it was possible as he had a suspicion there was one or maybe more guild who worked together with the two beast kingdoms. Even though he did not have proof to prove there was someone working together with the beast kingdom, but he still hoped it was the second one.The room fell into a static silence and everyone had an unbelievable look as they looked toward Randy. They did not expect Randy was harboring the remnant of Eternal Paragon Kingdom.The eternal Paragon Kingdom was the one who responsible for the fall of Canberra City and they slaughtered the people in the city too. Randy, however, instead of killing the Boxerian Kangaroo tribe, he took them as subordinate.Of course, this fact would infuriate the people of Alliance and the Australian native. Maybe, if this information leaked out to the people outside, maybe they would have a riot against the Happy Guild.The three guilds from Australia furious right after they heard this. After all, the beast kingdom not only attacked Canberra City but also their territory. Moreover, there were many guild members who died because they did not manage to run away.However, they still kept their calm and looked at Randy. They were waiting for Randy explanation."Why are you harboring the Eternal Paragon Kingdom''s remnant. Moreover, they are not only just a normal beast, but they were the ex-royal family of the Eternal Paragon Kingdom, " Zi Tian continued and he ended his words with a bang as he slammed his hand on the table, "Are you working together with the beast kingdom!!!"With Zi Tian on the lead, the others also followed. Adim and Syakhiran along with former Australian Alliance even Celiker Yavas also took this chance to impeach Randy and his guild.The room fell into chaos and a victorious smile emerged on Zi Tian''s face. But among them, the big guilds stayed silent and did not take on either side.Randy also stayed silent, but a smirk hung on his mouth."Hehe, you are right. I am working together with the beast kingdom and I never expect for Patriarch Zi Tian to expose me this fast, " Randy chuckle filled the room and the room fell into static silence once more.They accused Randy and his guild worked together with the beast kingdom. Now, Randy admitted it, so what was the next? What would they do now? The crowd stunned.What now? Soon, everyone looked at Zi Tian. He was the one who started this and they were waiting for what Zi Tian would do toward Randy.Zi Tian also stunned and the victorious smile on his face froze. He also did not expect Randy admitted he was working together with the beast kingdom. He just wanted to plant a suspicion toward Randy.He thought Randy would deny it and no one would pursue this matter anymore, but it would also plant a suspicion to the others toward Randy, and later he could make another plan for the others guild to attack the Happy Guild.However, he did not expect Randy would admit it directly and Randy was not playing like the scenario he had designed. He thought this was a perfect plan, but now what? Even Randy admitted it, no one from the big guild made their stance.He knew the big guild also would not make their move as a mere of his words were not enough to move them to attack the Happy Guild.Weng!Suddenly, a light sphere enlarged and Randy as its center.Bwung! Bwung! Bwung! Bwung!A dark red sword appeared one by one and each sword pointed toward each head of people inside the room, Knight Justice and New Korea''s upper echelons included.Only Long Xinya, Udin, Gusti, Erwin, Akihiro, and Asuka who did have a sword pointed at them.Drrreetttt!Suddenly, the ground vibrated and a half meter wall appeared and Randy along with Long Xinya and the others leaped back. Now, around them, there was a half meter wall, and it encircled them. It was Udin and Gusti doing.Asuka also took out her now and suddenly a flame arrow appeared in the now. She pulled the bow and she aimed toward the roof."Boss, we are ready!" Udin, Gusti, and Asuka said simultaneously.Randy smirked as he scanned the people who did not dare to move.With a shrug, Randy spoke lightly with a smirk, "I have been exposed, so I have to kill everyone in this room, right?" 347 A Bit Extreme The atmosphere turned tense as the room fell into a deep silence and even the breath sound could not be heard there. They were looking at Randy who had a smirk on his face and it seemed he was serious in killing them.Everyone in the room became tense and they did not even dare to move their finger a bit. They never thought Randy admitted it and the guess of Randy worked together with the beast was true.Yes, when the first time Randy brought Monika Tribe and the skeleton to the city with him. There was a rumor spread that Randy got the current power with the help of the beast. Now, Randy admitted directly before them and somehow most of them believed it.However, no one dared to condemn Randy this time. Their lives were on the edge with a sword pointed at their head and with one command from Randy, they would die.Not only nervous, but a terror also creeped out slowly. They feared Randy thoroughly, this monster power was unknown, and he never showed his full power to the public.So, no one knew how strong Randy was except the core members of Happy Guild. Now they witnessed Randy formed many swords from nothing and the unknown light sphere.Even Long Tianyu became tense and his grip on the chair tightened. He did not expect Randy was this strong and now his life was on his hand.Meanwhile, Zi Tian breath became hurried and his pupils were palpitating in fear as his eyeball scanned everyone on the room with a dark red sword right on their head. He was imagining that dark red sword on his back head and terror swirled on his eyes.He regretted that he was provoking Randy just now. He regretted that he was impatient to get revenge for his son, but it was no use to regret it. He must get out of this situation first as his plan failed.Zi Tian took a deep breath and released it out after a while. It managed to get his calm and finally he broke the silence with his voice."You want to kill all of us? Then what about the people outside? What will say to the people outside if you kill us?"Yes, they were the big shots of big guilds. If they died and Randy along with his friends was were coming out alive from this, then what about the people outside? After all, Randy must give them an explanation for what happened here.With a shrug, Randy responded lightly, "I will tell them that the beast kingdom launches a sneak attack and because you guys are too weak. You guys died in the assassination of the beast kingdom, ""The best scenario is, I will take the people outside become my guild members if they believed what I say to them. And for the worst scenario is, if they do not believe my words, then I will just slaughter them completely,"Hearing Randy''s words, Zi Tian stunned. He did not expect Randy to become this insane. It was like he treated the dozen thousands of human lives like a beast. If they did not obey his words, then he would just kill them.Zi Tian''s breath became hurried and he felt Randy was really seriously wanted to kill all of them."Hey, uncle, move your hand once more and the sword will pierce your head, " Suddenly Randy spoke as he pointed his finger to one middle-aged man in Dragon Dynasty group.Randy noticed there was someone trying to move. It was only a slight movement, but Randy noticed it. He knew it was a move to take something from the System Storage. Randy believed this middle-aged man wanted to take Instant Teleportation Rune.But soon, the dark red swords vanished and the light sphere disappeared. The ground also vibrated and the half meter wall was shrinking back to the ground. The flame arrow in Asuka''s hands also disappeared.The smirk on Randy''s mouth changed into a playful smile as he walked back toward his seat. Randy took a seat and spoke in a playful manner, "So how is it? Do I need to work together with those beasts? And Patriarch Zi Tian is it? Do you think I need to work together with the beast kingdom to kill all of you here?"No one responded with the sudden turn event. Just now, Randy was intending to kill them, but now he was speaking playfully with them. Soon, they understood that Randy was toying them. Just now, he was proving that there was no need to work together with the beast to kill them.Randy could kill them with no help of the beast kingdom, so why should he work together with the beast kingdom? Randy was telling them there was no reason for him to work together with the beast kingdom.It was just the way he told them he was not working together with the beast kingdom was a bit extreme.No one answered and suddenly, the playful smile disappeared. Randy''s expression turned into a solemn expression and his eyes also became sharp.Somehow, the sudden change on Randy''s expression pumped out their adrenaline as the shock they received just now."But Patriarch Zi Tian! how do you know those kangaroos are Boxerian Kangaroo Tribe? And also, how do you know they were a royal family of the Eternal Paragon Kingdom?""The first one who arrived here is my guild and the kangaroo have become the part of my guild. What does this mean? This means you can''t use your detection skill on the kangaroo. You can''t use your detection skill, but how do you know the kangaroo is Boxerian Kangaroo tribe?"Randy looked Zi Tian with a serious and sharp look, he was interrogating Zi Tian before all big shots of Alliance.Meanwhile, Zi Tian stumped and just before he could defend himself, Randy continued."Also, I have a suspicion there is a spy among us. I mean there is a guild works together with the beast kingdom. It is supposed only a suspicion, but now I am increasingly convinced there is really someone working together with the beast kingdom,""First, it was the matter of yesterday night. The Envoy said they would give you guys three hours time, why is the beast kingdom attacking you guys right after I arrived there? I arrived in two hours, but the beast kingdom attacked directly. What does this mean? This means the beast kingdom already knew you guys refused to submit and there must be among you informed the beast kingdom, ""As for why the spy informed to the beast kingdom only after I arrived? It because the one who informed the beast kingdom was still skeptical if the Happy Guild will come or not. Because what you said just now, Patriarch Zi Tian, you are the biggest suspect here, "Randy explained regarding his suspicion about there was someone working together with the beast kingdom. Now, he suspected Patriarch Zi Tian as only his guild and the other two beast kingdoms knew the Boxerian Kingdom was a royal family of the Eternal Paragon Kingdom, but Patriarch Zi Tian also knew about this.Zi Tian stunned and now, the wave turned into him. This time it was Randy who planted a seed of suspicion to him. However, he really did not work together with the beast kingdom.But Randy did not care about the guild who worked with the beast kingdom. It had nothing to do with his guild and that guild could not harm his guild member. He informed this to the other guild as a warning for them. "However, it is just only my personal opinion. But there is a spy or not, it does not really matter to me and my guild as it would not affect my guild in the slightest. For now, my guild focus is to exterminate the two beast kingdom and honestly, I do not care about the thing about Alliance and this meeting is what I hate the most, ""I hate this war of words and war of mind, I prefer to speak with my fist. Patriarch Zi Tian, I know you have a deep grudge because of your son, but try to not bring the others in your revenge,""And the truth behind the fall of Canberra City is the Saint Grade Beastmen. Four Saint Grade Beastmen attacked the city, they also the one who killed all people in the city,"Whoosh!Randy vanished from his seat and he appeared right beside Zi Tian. He held Zi Tian''s chin with his right hand and Randy had his head got closer to Zi Tian''s."Have you witnessed the terror of Saint Grade Beast!???" Randy''s voice was deep and cold as he spoke. He also imbued the Dragon Roar in his voice to intimidate Zi Tian.Zi Tian shook his head subconsciously. He was really getting intimidated by Randy."Those four just newly evolved Saint Grade Beastmen and they can take the city with only four of them. They were just newly evolved Saint Grade Beastmen, what about if they grow stronger or even evolve to Divine Grade Beast?"Zi Tian kept his silence and the others also kept listening to Randy."So, if you really want to get revenge to me, do not involve the others in your revenge and come to me directly. But my advice is, grow stronger and protect your wife and unborn child. We have the enemy which keep growing while we are fighting each other here like a fool,""Also, I can end this by killing you, but I know you have many men under your leadership and they have put their trust on you to lead them to the next world. So stop your useless revenge as you would never get your revenge. If you continue your revenge, it only ends up with your demise, ""I will not kill you for now, but this is the last. If there is a next time, then I will make it there is no next time, " Afterward Randy released his grip on Zi Tian and he took out something from the System Storage.It was a vial containing a red liquid and he put it before Zi Tian, "I know this would be never enough as a compensation for your son, but this is my present for your unborn child, and I hope you to stop on your revenge,""All rights, it seems I speak too much and I am done here. My men just informed me, the beast kingdom has made their move and I have to go now. As for the Asia Alliance matter, we could discuss it later after we solve the current mission, but Happy Guild will give its maximum support to the Asia Alliance," 348 The Show Is Over Randy was telling the truth, his guild members were not idle since their eyes opened this morning. Randy had them to monitor the two beast kingdoms move and the two beast kingdom finally made their move this night.Randy left the stunned people there and followed by Long Xinya and the others. Yes, these big shots stunned by Randy''s strength. Just now, Randy formed a sword from a thin air and then he showed a teleportation skill?They were not sure either, but Randy was indeed moving in a flash, from his seat and he appeared right beside Zi Tian. They witnessed with their own eyes and now, they realized Randy was far stronger than them.Sigh!Long Tianyu released out a sigh as he released the grips from the chair. It was a sigh contained his frustration. He thought the Emperor Grade Bloodline would make him caught of Randy''s trail, but it was not even close.Randy had a higher grade bloodline as he believed only a bloodline could give the skills. Long Tianyu never participated in the tournament was to keep secret about that skill, he was willing to not get that Legendary Equipment to keep his power hidden.However, just now, Randy showed three skills, the dark red swords, the teleportation move, and the last was an unknown light sphere. He realized that based only those three skills, Randy was still far stronger than him.He took a glance on her daughter back who was on the entrance before looking at his son on his back who was also looking toward the entrance. Long Tianyu shook his head and got up from the seat, "Let''s go, we have to hunt those beasts too, "Long Tianyu left the room and the other families also followed. Dragon Dynasty was a guild formed by five families and in this mission, each family brought a hundred of their men.Tang Ren was representing Tang Family, Ye Shaoyang with his big sister Ye Ling was leading the Ye Family, Zhang Hao along with his little sister Zhang Rou was leading the Zhang Family, and Yang Zhankang was representing Yang Family.Meanwhile, Long Tianyu was accompanied by Long Hanyu. It was an open secret Long Hanyu was the illegitimate child of Long Tianyu, but no one called Long Hanyu an illegitimate child openly. Long Hanyu was also the main reason for Long Xinya left the Dragon Dynasty.They left the room together with Long Tianyu on the lead. With the Dragon Dynasty moved out, the others also snapped out from their daze. Wang Soo-Yeon and Kye Tae-Young looked at each other as a bitter smile formes.Afterward, they also followed the Dragon Dynasty to leave the room. With two groups left the room, Ryou Tokugawa also left the room with a sullen expression on his face. Ryou Tokugawa also brought his two best friends in this mission, Mitsugi Akechi, and Hideki Kyou.More and more people left the room. However, as the people left the room, they were looking on the vial on the table which Randy gave to Zi Tian. A vial contained a red liquid and it was impossible for the vial was only a strength potion. They knew that vial contained a bloodline and they were curious what was the grade of that bloodline.No one continued the talk about Zi Tian being the suspect of someone who works together. Surprisingly, no one continued the topic and the meeting was over like that.All the people left the room and only Zi Tian remained on his seat. Soon, his face changed to furious. Yes, the stunned face and vacant kook turned into anger. Zi Tian had his face contorted for a while before it turned into normal and he released out a sigh.Even though he was furious, but he could not vent it out and could suppress it. What Randy said was right and he could not refute it. He would not be able to get his revenge and he realized it after Randy showed his strength just now.Even if he could persuade the other big guilds to fight Happy Guild, they were not the match of the Happy Guild. He realized it and he knew that he would not be able getting his revenge with his guild current power.Every Randy''s words were still ringing in his mind. Even though Randy did not say sorry or trying to apologize for killing his son, but he could feel Randy was really genuine wanted to end the dispute between them.But if he also really understood. If he himself on Randy''s side, he would also do the same, and maybe he would kill Randy directly if he was on Randy''s position.Zi Tian conflicted as in one side if he continued the plan to revenge his son, the chance for that to succeed almost nil. In another side, if the revenge ended up in failure, then he would die, and the child of his current wife born without a father.A child lived in the current era without him to protect. Maybe, his child would have a miserable life or maybe the child would die before even could grow up. Imagining it, Zi Tian clenched his grips and opened it once again while he released out another sigh.If what Randy said just now was the truth about the Saint Grade Beast, then his child future was really bleak. Canberra City was one and the first example, there was no one strong enough to protect the city, and it ended up with the fall of Canberra City with million casualties.But he was still doubting Randy about the Saint Grade Beast beastmen. If there were really four Saint Grade Beastmen, then how could Randy is still alive?"Do not tell me, he¡­"Once again, Zi Tian released out another sigh. He just did not dare to imagine Randy killed four Saint Grade Beastmen. If Randy was really killed the four Saint Grade Beastmen, then the chance to get his revenge was nil.He shook his head and he put his gaze at the vial right in the front of him. It was a vial from Randy. Randy gave him this vial as compensation for his son. Of course, as Randy said, this vial would not be able to compensate for losing his son.But he was also curious about the vial. He stretched out his hand to reach the vial and the information about the vial appeared in his eyes. Zi Tian blinked his eyes for a few times. But no matter how many times he blinked his eyes, the information did not change.Zi Tian tried to rub his eyes too, but the vial''s information did not change. It was still the same and then, his pupil enlarged as he could not believe the vial in his hand was true.Zi Tian''s breath became hurried and it took him some time before he could keep calm. He immediately looked to the left and right. He scanned the surrounding to make sure there was no seeing him.After Zi Tian could confirm there was no one in the room except him. Zi Tian immediately took the vial and stored it directly. It happened in the flash as if Zi Tian was afraid there someone took the vial from him.After that, Zi Tian stood and walked toward the entrance with a calm look as he tried to suppress the joy inside his heart. He came out from the room and only darkness greeted him. Even though it was a night without a light, Zi Tian could still see clearly. After all, bloodline also enhanced one five senses.Zi Tian had King Grade Bloodline in him and he was proud of his bloodline, but that proud vanished now after he received the vial from Randy. Randy could give out that kind of grade bloodline, this meant Randy''s bloodline was a few times higher grade than the one he just received."Look like I have to clean my guild first, "Yes, he got the information of Boxerian Kangaroo from his one Grand Elder and Grand Elder was a term of a vice leader in the Sky Sect. He did not want to have someone worked together with the beast kingdom stayed in his sect. Also, Zi Tian made a hard decision that he would put the revenge down first for now.He chose the second option and made his guild stronger. He decided it After some thought and consideration, he chose to put his revenge down first. Zi Tian also could feel Randy was sincere to him. At least, he would not get his revenge now.¡­Meanwhile, on the north wall of Canberra Territory, there were many figures standing there. The people who gathered here was the big shots who just now held the meeting.They were looking at the wolves horde. The wolves horde seemed to be ready to launch the attack and the amount of the wolves horde made the others felt nervous.The amount was just too much and they doubt it if they could survive this night.The others were nervous, but there was one group who looked at the beast horde in a different way. Their eyes glowed excitedly as they looked the wolves horde who was lining neatly.It was the Happy Guild''s group. They were Looking at this wolves horde differently. There was no nervousness and fear, but only excited and the fighting spirit radiated from their eyes. It was also the same for the Happy Guild members, they were also excited and they regarded the wolves horde as a contribution point only, but not a threat.After all, they were in a competition and they must get the contribution point as many as possible to get the prize."How nostalgic!" Suddenly a calm and a little excited voice rang amidst the silence. Everyone, including the Happy Guild members, they looked toward the voice and that voice belonged to Randy.''How nostalgic!?!?''What did this mean? This meant this was not the first time for Randy to face a wolves horde like this.Randy was really reminiscing the past. The trial in the Ascension World and the non-stop beast horde. However, soon he had an annoyed look as he looked toward these big shots who followed him here.After the conference just now, he immediately rushed here, but these big shots also followed him."Hey guys, if you are also here, then who will protect the east and south wall? The beast kingdom has besieged us from all direction, so we have to divide the force, ""Happy Guild will be responsible for the north wall, you guys with the alliance responsible for the east and south wall, "There was no politeness the way he talked toward these big shots was so casual like he was talking with a normal friend. The polite Randy in the conference was nowhere to be seen.However, these big shots had unbelievable look on their face. It was like these big shots did not believe the Happy Guild could take the wolves horde without any of help.Randy also understood, even without saying it out. He could discern these people did not believe the Happy Guild could take the wolves horde alone.Randy rolled his eyes and he had his two hands up.Bwosh!The crimson flame with a size of soccer ball formed and the crimson flame became bigger until it was like a small version of the sun.After that, Randy threw the crimson flame toward the wolves horde which was five hundred meters distance.Karraaboom!A mushroom formed with the crimson flame explosion and the crimson flame also swept the wolves.The people who had an unbelievable look earlier froze on the spot.Weng!However, Randy did not stop here. The dark red sword appeared once again and they familiar with this dark red sword. Over a hundred dark red sword formed around them and they noticed Randy lifted his right hand.And then, over a hundred dark red sword moved upward and all of the swords fused into one big dark red sword. Then, the 30 meters long sword formed and they witnessed the 30 meters sword shot toward the wolves horde.In less than five seconds, the 30 meters sword hit the wolves horde and it exploded. From the explosion, over a hundred small dark red sword shot toward all directions.After that, he shot a look toward Asuka. Asuka understood and she took out her bow as a flame arrow appeared in her hand. She pulled the now and shot the flame arrow to the sky.Fwoush!The flame arrow shot toward the top of wolves horde and when the flame arrow reached there, the flame arrow exploded. After the flame arrow exploded, another five smaller arrows came out from the explosion it shot toward the wolves horde below.Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!Five succession explosion rang as the five flame arrows hit the ground and the showdown was over."All right guys, the show is over and you can leave the north wall to us," 349 Beast Horde 1 The big shots were baffled as they witnessed how two people from the Happy Guild killed at least a few thousands in three attacks. And after that, the other guilds also made their move and got back to their own guild to defend the south and east wall.Randy let out a satisfied smile as he looked the other guilds went to another wall. Of course, he had his reason to stay here, it was about the title.Another beast kingdom, The Destroyer Kingdom who attacked the other two walls were a mixed beast and his guild members would not be able to get a title if it was a mixed beast horde. That was why he insisted to stay here.He knew it was a little selfish to keep about the title for his guild. But he must prioritize the growth of his own guild before thinking about the other guilds.Also, it seemed they were really got no clue about the title as they just left this wall defense to his guild or¡­"They already know about the title, but it is just they do not dare to talk it out?"After all, he just showed them a little of his power and maybe they got intimidated by the show just now.Nah, it did not really matter now as the attack just now was the start of the war.Randy clapped his hand a few times before he spoke, "All right guys, we will play a different plan than we usually do. We will divide the team into two and each team will be responsible for defending the wall in eight hours alternately, ""We will only need defense the wall, not attacking them. So the first team is my team and the second team is with her, " Randy pointed to Long Xinya as he appointed her as the leader of the second team.Afterward, the Happy Guild member also divided into two and each team had 250 people. The core member of Happy Guild also divided into two teams. Randy took the Japanese couple with him, Asuka and Akihiro joined the first team and left Udin, Gusti, Erwin to Long Xinya''s team.And tonight, for eight hours, the first team would do his job defending the wall. After eight hours the second team would replace the first team to defend the wall."Then what will we do now?" Long Xinya asked in confusion. She really did not understand why Randy chose to divide the team.''Is not it faster if all of them fight the wolves horde together?''"Rest!" Randy answered with only one word."Rest???" Long Xinya blurted out subconsciously. She really could not believe Randy would ask her and her team to rest. The same for Udin and the Happy Guild members, they could not believe Boss ordered them to rest.Scanning at the Happy Guild members, Randy realized they did not know the critical point of the beast horde. It was the same as his first time in Ascension World.However, instead of explaining to Long Xinya and the others, Randy gave them a question, "How many are they?" Randy pointed toward the wolves horde.Long Xinya blinked her eyes for a few times and then, she understood what Randy meant. But she still cast a doubtful look toward Randy and she was still skeptical about the plan, "Are you sure!? We will not be able to kill them in one go?"Long Xinya understood Randy''s concern. It was the amount of the wolves out there. If the wolves were too many, then it would drain their stamina. Even for her who had Saint Grade Bloodline, she would not be able to survive if the wolves came to her endlessly.Even though she had a supply of Stamina Potion, but it did not guarantee her safety. After all, it only recovered the stamina of his body, but what about their mind or spirit. If they did not get sleep for 3 days or maybe 7 days or even half a month?She understood about this and that was why Randy divided the guild members into two teams. But, was the beast that many? It was the doubt in her heart and she was still skeptical if the wolves really that many.Randy shrugged and replied lightly, "Who knows? Maybe the wolves or the beast are not that many, but maybe all the beasts in Australia are the one we face? But who knows?"Even though Randy seemed not serious with his reply, but Long Xinya struck by a sudden realization. It was really possible the one they faced currently was all the beasts in Australia.After all, they had formed a kingdom which meant the king or the leader had become much smarter than the normal beast and it was possible this smart beast had a few territories under their control.Or maybe that smart beast had subdued all beast in the territories and there was no more territory to conquer and then, they attacked the human territory?"Good!" Long Xinya nodded his head before turning his body toward her team, "We will set a camp below, "She pointed the empty space right below the wall. Long Xinya understood, but it was not the case for the other Happy Guild members. They still did not understand what was going and why suddenly Long Xinya agreed to rest for eight hours.Nevertheless, 246 Happy Guild obeyed the order and it was also night. So, they really took a rest and it also gave a weird feeling. They were currently in a war, but Boss ordered to rest. It definitely weird and maybe only Happy Guild members could have this treatment.The second team of Happy Guild took a rest, but not the team leader. Long Xinya, Udin, Gusti, and Erwin stayed on the wall. They did not have an intention to rest but taking a part in this night clash.Randy said nothing to them. However, he remembered the other guilds on the other two side walls might doing differently to them. If really that the case, the other guilds would die from exhaustion.Randy believed this beast would not stop, at least for three days. Randy shot a look at Long Xinya, "Tell them about our speculation about the two beast kingdoms and tell to not defense alternately, ""Also¡­" There was a hesitation when Randy said the next words. "Also, tell the New Korea they can have Boxerian Kangaroo to help them, "Dump Dump DumpThe rumble of steps sounded. Even without looking at the sound, The Celestial Monarchy has sent the wolves armies out.From the top wall, they could see countless wolves rushed toward them, but they only had 250 people on them while the beast was about a million. And amidst the wolves, Rand could see an interesting thing. It was an ancient long-range weapon, catapult.The shape of the catapult also exquisite yet it also looked firm and gallant. The catapult was grey in color it was twice bigger than the catapult he always saw in the movie.Randy did not expect the wolves to have a catapult. It was also not only one, but many. There were about fifty catapults and it was more than enough to demolish the fifty meters wall on his feet."Leave the catapult to me!" With those words out, Randy leaped down. He could not afford to have the wolves used the catapult. He must destroy the catapult first and he was the one who most suited to do this job. At least, it was what he thought as he did not realize he had a general could do this job from afar, Asuka.And a certain woman, on the top of the wall, talking about Randy with a bitter tone, "He must be forgetting that he has a pretty general who can destroy the catapult from here, "It was Asuka''s voice and what she said was hit to the nail on the head. Randy was really forgotten he had Asuka to shoot the catapult down. 350 Beast Horde 2 Looking at the bitter Asuka for being forgotten by Randy, there was a mischievous smile formed on Long Xinya expression.Clap Clap"Alright guys, let''s move, " She urged the Happy Guild member who was still confused. She also understood as she scanned the confused crowd and could only shake her head.They were like people who lost and did not know what would they do without an order."It is a simple task, you only need to defend the wall. We are defending the wall, not attacking them. So, do not leave the wall and it is also for your safety, "Yes, if the Happy Guild members were going too far from the wall. It would be going hard to save them if they were out of their sight.Hearing Long Xinya''s words, 247 people thought it was indeed a simple task. Afterward, the Happy Guild members jumped down from the wall. They did not really get something wrong with the order and they immediately made their move after the order was out.However, if the other guilds'' big shots were still here. They would think Happy Guild was where a lunatic gathered. Why? It was because of the amount of beast they faced.The wolves were about a million in number, but these 247 Happy Guild members thought it was a simple task just because the higher up said it was a simple task.There was also no one questioned their leader decision. And it was like more a suicide rather than defending the wall. But this was Happy Guild and Happy Guild members hopped down one by one.They were fearless even there were a million wolves came to them. Instead, this million wolves made them excited as they regarded the wolves as a mere of contribution which could get them a reward from killing the wolves.Meanwhile, Randy was making his move and rushed to the nearest catapult. He did not use the Shadow Drive and it was making his move a little slower.Of course, he did not use the shadow drive because he wanted to kill the wolves on his way. Soon, he arrived into the deepest and densest of the beast horde. The wolves were encircling the catapult tightly, but it was an easy task to clear the wolves.Soon, Randy arrived right before the catapult and just as he wanted to destroy the catapult. There was a flame arrow descended from the sky and the flame arrow hit the catapult.Boom!"Damn!" Randy blurted as he tried to shield his eyes from the blinding flame. He also shocked as he did not notice the flame arrow was coming.Not only that, but he also felt familiar with the flame arrow. With Myriad Chiliastic Sword slaughtered the wolves around him, Randy turned back and looked to the top wall. He noticed there were two women stood there.There was no need to guess, this must be Asuka''s doing. Randy also took it as accidental that Asuka aimed the same catapult as him. At least, it was what in his mind currently.Randy moved to the second catapult on the left while hoping Asuka would get the catapult on the right side. However, the same thing happened again and the catapult he aimed was exploded right before he could hit it.Randy thought Asuka did not notice him and chose the same target again. Asuka aimed the catapult on the left, then Randy decided to destroy the catapult on the right.However, he realized that he was too naive about women and he realized Asuka was toying him after the 3rd, 4th, and 5th catapult. Asuka was aiming at the same target as him and she must be really doing this on purpose.Realizing these two women were toying him, Randy stopped the catapult hunt. He focused on the wolves afterward. He really did not understand these two women train of thought.If he was not mistaken, he did not do something wrong. Meanwhile, Long Xinya and Asuka were laughing as they satisfied toying Randy. But of course, Asuka did not neglect her job to destroy the catapult.Eight hours passed and the wolves kept coming. Even with Randy and all Happy Guild members joined the clash, they still could not end the beast horde. The wolves were really too many.However, the Happy Guild achieved its goal, defending the wall. The wall was left unscathed after eight hours of non-stop war.Randy who had Darkness in his right hand and leaves on his left hand was still in the front line. He killed the Wolverian while feeding the plump baby on his top head.This koala did not want to leave his head even he asked to. The plump baby insisted to stay on top of his head and it had become common to see the grey koala on his head and the blue cat.With the morning sun brightened the battlefield, Randy checked the time and he realized eight hours passed. It was time to change the team and this was the turn of the second team to do defense.Just as he wanted to move back to cover the shift change, he saw the second team jumped down from the wall while the first team climbed the wall.There was no need for him to cover them as they had prepared for this. He was looking at the shift change and then, he felt there was a thing tapped his head lightly.It was the plump baby who tapped his head as he stopped feeding him. It was a sign for him to continue to feed him. Randy took out another eucalyptus leaves and feed it to the plump baby.As the guild member had changed a shift, Randy did not worry about them anymore and continued the slaughter.¡­Three days, it took Happy Guild three days to finish the first wave of the wolves horde. They were fighting non-stop, especially for Randy and the Happy Guild core members.They did not sleep in the last three days and the last batch of the wolves was a hundred Emperor Grade Wolverian and ten Legendary Grade Wolverian.The Happy Guild gathered on the top wall and the Happy Guild members were weary for fighting non-stop in the last three days. Even though they got time to rest, but the rest was not enough to recover the weariness.They began to feel it in the second days and they only understood now why Boss divided them into two teams. Currently, they were sprawled on the top of the wall and rested there.They did not bother to go back to the camp. They immediately fell asleep when their body touched the floor."Over 2 million wolves, we have killed over 2 million wolves in the last three days, " Long Xinya reported and she seemed could not believe they just killed over 2 million wolves.What she could not believe was the amount of the wolves they killed. She did not expect there over 2 million wolves in the beast horde.And this was not the end as the one they faced in the last three days was only Epic Grade Wolverian horde. Randy said there would be Ancient Grade horde and King Grade Horde.It was a bit unbelievable there was over a million King Grade Wolverian Horde they must face later on. It was not she afraid of them, but she worried about the Happy Guild members.Happy Guild members would not be able to handle all of it.Thinking of here, Long Xinya looked at the Happy Guild members who sprawled on the ground. They were exhausted and it was only Epic Grade Wolverian Horde. What about the King Grade horde? She did not dare to imagine it as it sure they would end miserably.She looked at Randy. He also looked Long Xinya and nodded his head."We will begin distributing the bloodline earlier and¡­" He wanted to say something to Long Xinya but he hesitated.Long Xinya agreed at Randy''s decision to distribute the bloodline earlier. She nodded her head and¡­"And what¡­?" Long Xinya asked with a puzzled on her face.Actually, Randy wanted to consult Long Xinya about his wife and his dilemma whether to bring Zhen Yi here or not. But he canceled afterward and decided to let Zhen Yi stayed in Evergreen City with his mom.Yes, he could ask his wife to follow the incoming reinforcement. It was about yesterday, the Ascension Guild sent a message that the guild could bring another thousand guild members as a reinforcement.Randy hesitates whether to ask his wife to come or not. But after some thought, he made a decision to let his wife stay. Zhen Yi was in her six and a half month pregnancy and he felt it was better to let her stay.Also, at the mission which had been changed abruptly by the Ascension Guild. The mission was to protect Canberra City from the beast attack until they could build a new teleportation site in Canberra City.With the current mission, Randy believed it would only take a month at the most and a week at the fastest. As long as they completely slaughtered the beast, then the mission was complete.And the reinforcement would come today and they would be teleported to Canberra City directly, not at random place like before."What about the south and east wall?" Randy changed the question."It''s okay, " Long Xinya answered lightly."It''s okay???" Randy asked in confusion. Yesterday, she reported it was safe, but now, it changed to okay."Does it mean they are not safe anymore???""No, they are okay, but they suffered a lot to kill the hundred Emperor Grade Beast and ten Legendary Grade Beast. Especially the east wall, they suffered the most, " 351 Distributing The Reward East wall, there were sixty thousand people defended the east wall, but they also suffered the most.Dragon Dynasty, Eternal Shogunate, Ravendawn Empire, Radiance, Black Flame, Warlord along with seven medium guilds and the former Australian Alliance defended the east wall. Most of the big guild defended the east wall, but how come they suffered the most?It was only a hundred Emperor Grade beast and ten Legendary Grade Beast, but they could not even handle that smoothly. Then what about the next wave? It was possible the next wave of the beast horde destroyed the east wall."As for the South Wall, they are safe. They suffered fewer casualties and New Korea thanked you for letting the Boxerian Kangaroo tribe defending the wall with them, " Long Xinya continued the report.Randy cast an odd look at Long Xinya. Even though he did not know much about Long Tianyu, but he knew Long Tianyu was a good leader and the east wall supposed to be safe with him there, but¡­"But how? Your father and Eternal Shogunate are there, how come they suffered a lot from a mere hundred Emperor Grade and ten Legendary Grade Beast?" Randy could not help but asked Long Xinya.He just could not understand it. They had sixty thousand people defended there and the south wall only had twenty thousand as the Boxerian Kangaroo helped to defend the south. Sixty thousand people and they lost almost half of it, over twenty-three thousand people died."It was the bastard of Bounty Alliance deed. There was four mutated Legendary Grade beast and they were fighting over it. My father let them fought over it and they took care of the rest, but the mutated Legendary Grade Beast is not weak and the Bounty Alliance suffered from it, ""The Bounty Alliance could not handle the four mutated Legendary Grade Beast and it gave a huge mess on the formation. Because of that, the others also suffered, "Long Xinya gave a shrug as she answered lightly. It was like it did not matter to her despite having his father in the mess."You can also go to the east wall to check the condition there if you want to, I want to sleep~~," Randy replied as he yawned.She immediately got up and spoke, "Alright then, if it''s your order. I will check the east wall''s condition, ""Wait¡­" Randy called out, but only to see Long Xinya had gone. He shook his head. She appeared did not care, but she actually worried about her father. Even though she was disappointed with her father, but Long Tianyu was her only family left.Randy understood this. Also, if Long Xinya wanted to go back to Dragon Dynasty. Randy allowed her to go back as it was no different to have one more ally with Long Xinya back to Dragon Dynasty. But Long Xinya insisted to stay in Happy Guild."I will ask my wife instead, "He called Long Xinya earlier as he wanted to ask about the reinforcement. He could get another thousand guild members, but usually, it was Long Xinya who arranged thing like this."Alright guys, let''s pack up and go back to the city, " Randy called out.However, there was no response from the Happy Guild members. Randy looked back and he realized all of his guild members were sleeping on the top wall.Yes, all of them. Asuka, Akihiro, Udin, Gusti, and Erwin also slept soundly. He wanted to wake them, but he did not have the heart to wake them up as he looked the exhausted look on their face. He really did not have the heart to wake them up.Randy took out the tatami and he put the tatami at the empty place. Afterward, he also slept together with his guild member on the top wall.¡­"Oi wake up!"A voice called sounded, but Randy did not open his eyes. Instead, he turned his body to the other side."Oi wake up!"The same melodious voice sounded once again, but it was louder than before.Randy still did not open his eyes, but he replied, "Wifey, let me continue my sleep for a while, ""Oi wake up!" The melodious voice sounded for the third times. It was louder than the second time and there was also a hand shaking his body.This time, Randy did not respond. He grabbed the hand and hugged the owner of the hand. Randy thought it was his wife and he just hugged his wife directly.However, his wife struggled in his embrace. It was an unusual reaction and he opened his eyes. He found a familiar face, but it was not his wife. Long Xinya was the one who was in his embrace.He saw Long Xinya''s face flushed. Noticing Randy opened his eyes, Long Xinya''s pupil enlarged. A shocked expression plastered on her face and it became redder reached her ears.Randy immediately got up and he just realized he was not at home. Just now, he was dreaming about his child and his wife, so he thought he was at home.He scanned the surrounding before letting out a sigh of relief. There was no one except him and Long Xinya. He shot a look at Long Xinya who was still flushed red.Long Xinya stood up. She pointed toward the outer wall at first. Afterward, she also pointed below the inner wall. She spoke no words and with a flushed face, she jumped down from the wall. She did not speak a single word and just left Randy baffled.He looked toward the pointed direction and found another wolves horde had gathered there. And then, he looked at the other direction she pointed to.There were many people gathered there. If he was not mistaken, the reinforcement arrived."Sigh, what sin I have done, " Randy muttered in a low voice as he looked toward his guild members. It was awkward to hug her wife best friend and he felt guilty about it.Nevertheless, Randy hopped down to gather with the other Happy Guild members. Sure enough, the reinforcement arrived three hours ago. The reinforcement was 500,000 people along with more guilds also came.However, 400,000 people from 500,000 people were the people with no guild. It was a surprise knowing there were still many people who had not joined the guild.After all, since the second phase Battle of Ascension started. People would choose to join the guild as most people could not afford to live in East City anymore with all cost raised up abruptly and massively.People would choose to join a guild for staying in the guild''s territory and it was affordable compared living in East City. However, Randy was surprised knowing that there were still many people had no guild.It was the first report he received from Long Xinya. The current Long Xinya was different than the Long Xinya who just got hugged by him. She appeared normal with a solemn yet cold expression on her face. This was usually she appeared before the guild members.Randy also appeared as usual himself with his easy-going smile on his face. There was nothing important happened during his sleep, except the wolves horde appeared once again an hour ago."Lastly¡­" Long Xinya continued."There are more!?" Randy blurted as he turned his head toward Long Xinya, but he immediately looked away. What happened on the top wall making him awkward. Long Xinya also did the same, she never looked at Randy''s eyes directly since the start."Yes, the Alliance wanted to meet with you. There is something or maybe two things they want to talk with you, " Long Xinya responded lightly. It''s true, the Alliance was waiting for him in Canberra City.Actually, they wanted to talk with Randy in the afternoon, but Randy was sleeping soundly, and no one had the heart to wake him up. So, she only told Randy now, because of the wolves horde had appeared.Hearing the Alliance wanted to talk with him, Randy frowned. He really did not like to talk with this Alliance."Let them come here if they want to talk with me, " Randy waves his hand lightly at Long Xinya. He was really too lazy to talk with them."Roger!" She nodded her head, indicating she would convey it to the Alliance. "Then, what now?""Now? Now, it is time to distribute the reward," Randy spoke with a loud voice. With the reinforcement came, he could distribute the bloodline for 493 guild members.After all, it took a day for integrating a bloodline and 1,000 reinforcement could replace the 493 guild members to defend the wall."Reward!?" The newly arrived a thousand Happy Guild members blurted out simultaneously. They just arrived here, even they were not clear about the situation here."Udin will explain the detail for you and the first batch guild members follows me!"Randy headed toward the temporary camp of 493 people. They will integrate with a bloodline, so they must do it inside the tent."There is a change with the reward. All of you, all of you will get a bloodline as the reward!" Randy announced loudly."Wow!!" 493 Happy Guild members let out a surprised exclamation. It was a huge change which at first only the top hundred who got the reward."Top 3 position will get Mythical Grade Bloodline, 4-30 will get Legendary Grade Bloodline, 31-100 will get Emperor Grade Bloodline, and the rest will get King Grade Bloodline!!!" Randy announced the reward change."Woaw!!!" 493 Happy Guild members let out a shocked exclamation and it was even louder. They did not expect all of them would get a bloodline.But the one most surprised was the top three as they got Mythical Grade Bloodline. At first, Boss only announced the top 100 of contribution point the one would get the bloodline. However now, all of them got the bloodline."If you are not satisfied with the bloodline you got, then you can join the next competition with the newly arrived guild member from zero once again, " Randy said this for the guild member who got King Grade Bloodline. Randy knew there must be some of them who unsatisfied with the current reward, "However¡­""Only the top 100 contribution point who get the bloodline. The top 1 will get Mythical Grade, the top 5 will get Legendary Grade Bloodline, the top 20 will get Emperor Grade Bloodline, and the top 100 will get King Grade Bloodline,""Make your choice guys. However, I have an advice for you guys. It is to take the current reward and get the contribution point as many as possible to exchange the Legendary Equipment. This is a rare opportunity for you guys and the choice is in your hand, but also do not regret your choice later!"Randy said it out loudly. He never forced them to accept the reward and advised them. He knew, there must be some or maybe many of them unsatisfied with the reward. That was why Randy gave them a chance to chose."You can think of it slowly and I will announce the top 3. Angga, Prawira, and Adit come forward!" Randy called three names and these three names were the top three of the current contribution point ranking.Soon, three men with an excited look came forward. They were really excited to receive the Mythical Grade Bloodline.Randy placed three vials contained Mythical Grade Bloodline before the three individuals."I will not tell the detail about what beast bloodline these are. Angga, because you are taking the first place, then you can choose it first," 352 Beast Horde 3 Randy distributed the bloodline one by one and surprisingly, all of them received the bloodline reward. No one rejected and it seemed they could not resist the temptation of Legendary Equipment.What he said was not for bluffing them, but it was really the truth as the bloodline was a great boost. Whether it was in the stat or the skill, moreover, they also got a new skill after integrating the bloodline.493 Happy Guild members received the vial and they immediately entered their own tent directly. Randy already told them the process of integrating bloodline and the pain that hey had to endure.He told all of his experience to the guild member. But they seemed did not care about it. They were so excited that they would integrate with a bloodline and maybe they were also excited from the temptation of Legendary Grade Bloodline.Just as Randy distributed the last three guild members a bloodline. There was a hurried footstep toward them and without looking at the voice, Randy knew at least there were at the least five people came.He turned his body and there were eight people in eight meters distance from him. The eight people had their eyes set on the three people behind him, not him. They were looking at the last three Happy Guild members who received a vial contained King Grade Bloodline.Randy did not care about what they looked was. But from the eight people, he only knew one of them. It was the former leader of the Australian Alliance who had a prejudice against him from killing 200,000 beasts in the Mandyn Territory.Meanwhile, he did not know the other seven people were. In the time like this, what he needed was Long Xinya. But Long Xinya was not here. It seemed she was with the newly arrived guild member.These seven people had clear distinct features on them, but they had the same skins, white pale skin. Randy did not know who they were, but when he looked the only black skin who had a prejudice against him, Randy also did not like the other seven men.These eight people kept looking at the last Happy Guild members who brought a vial containing a King Grade Bloodline toward their own tent. From the outside, Randy could hear many grunt sounds resounded from every tent around himThere was no need to check, he knew his guild member had taken the bloodline and they were in the process of integrating bloodline.The eight people also heard the grunt sound. The sound was like someone who endured the pain and they were familiar with this. But the pained grunt sounded from many tents and then, they realized something.''Happy Guild members are integrating with a bloodline, but the number of the Happy Guild members who integrate with a bloodline is way too many???''They scanned the surrounding tent and they estimated there were over 300 tents. This meant, there were over 300 Happy Guild members integrate with a bloodline.The eight people immediately set their eyes at Randy. However, they realized Randy had been staring at them too. The seven people with white pale skin immediately let out a polite smile at Randy. But the man with black skin had an unsightly expression on his face. It was unknown what he thought.One man with pale skin stepped forward and introduced himself, "My name is Robert and¡­"Before Robert could finish his words, Randy made a hand gesture to stop. "This is not the right place to talk, we will not talk here, follow me!"Randy did not want to disturb his guild member and decided to change place to talk. He also wondered if these eight people were the people from the Alliance who wanted to talk with him?Randy sent a message to Gusti and Erwin to assist the Happy Guild members who were in the process of integrating bloodline as he led the eight people to the main camp.Randy entered the biggest tent where usually they had a briefing and followed by eight people. There was a square table which not too big, but the table only enough for eight people to sit.Randy did not care if the seat was enough for all of them to sit. He just directly sat on the main seat and the eight people also realized the seat was not enough for all of them to sit.They looked at each other and seemed to reach a tacit understanding, only three people sat down on the Randy opposite."So, what do you want to talk with me about?" Without beating around the bush, Randy directly asked Robert who had introduced his name earlier."Kuhum, " Robert let out a small cough first before speaking, "My name is Robert, and on my two sides are my two vice leaders, Baron and Harry. We are from Invincible Dome guild, "''Invincible Dome guild!??'' This was the first time Randy heard a guild with this name. If he did not know and did not enter in Long Xinya list, this Invincible was a weak guild. Randy had a puzzled look and he was wondering why would they came to him. Of course, he would like to keep listening to what they wanted to say."Invincible Dome is a newly formed guild. We formed this guild with the other fellow Australian. We have a purpose to gather and protect the fellow Australian with the hope the same incident will not be repeated, "Robert answered Randy''s puzzle. But it seemed Randy had no interest on Invincible Dome as he made no response at his explanation."We want to purchase a few Emperor Grade bloodlines from you!" Robert knew Randy did not like to exchange pleasantries with him, so he just said directly what was his purpose looking for Randy.Actually, this was not his main purpose to meet Randy. This idea came out after he witnessed many Happy Guild members integrated with a bloodline and this idea appeared in his mind."As you know, the second wave of the beast horde is coming, but we have only a few of us with a bloodline. So we intend to purchase a bloodline from you to strengthen our guild and repel the second wave of the beast horde with the least casualties, "Robert gave further explanation and he made the reason for him to purchase a bloodline. Among the other guilds, it was known Happy Guild was like the Knight Justice Guild. The Happy Guild was a righteous guild. If he used this reason, Robert believed there was high chance Randy would sell a few bloodlines to him.However, to the opposite what Robert expected. Randy was still having his expressionless face and made no response at all. Randy just silently stared at him and somehow, this made Robert nervous."I thought you were from the Alliance, it seems you are not, " Randy made a light remark instead of responding at Robert request.Hearing Randy''s words, Rober stunned. Actually, they were coming here as the Alliance''s representative to ask something from the Happy Guild.Robert volunteered as it seemed no one wanted to meet the Happy Guild. Yes, the other guilds seemed to reluctant to talk with the Happy Guild. Robert took this chance and volunteered himself to talk with the Happy Guild.They had hidden motive and it was to introduce themselves to Happy Guild as a new guild with a hope to build a good relationship between two guilds.Also, Happy Guild name had resounded thoroughly and no one did not know about the Happy Guild. He had admiration toward the Happy Guild and he also wanted to meet the rumored strongest, Happy Guild''s guild leader, Randy Christian.However, when they arrived here, they witnessed something unbelievable. It was over three hundred Happy Guild members integrated with a bloodline. Of course, after witnessing this scene, Robert hoped could buy some bloodline from the Happy Guild."No, we are from the Alliance and we are representing Alliance to convey our idea with you, " Robert immediately responded. He stood up and bowed his head slightly, "I am sorry for my greediness earlier, I just think about my men, "Randy stunned, it was rare for a guild leader to apologize directly like this. No matter how weak one guild, it was just a bit unbelievable for a guild leader to apologize to the other guild before his subordinate.Somehow, Randy impression of Robert became better. Randy waved his hand as he spoke casually."Alright, there is no need for you to apologize. You can tell me directly what the Alliance wanted to say!"Robert nodded his head and got to the main topic directly, "The Alliance wants to have the Boxerian Kangaroo tribe to defend the east wall too. Celiker Yavas said he wants the Boxerian Kangaroo Tribe under the order of Alliance to help in defending the wall from the beast horde, "Randy had no problem at the first sentence, but when he heard the name of Celiker Yavas, Randy frowned. After hearing the next sentence, Randy smiled. Robert and the others took Randy''s smile as yes.However, they stunned when they heard Randy next words, "Tell Celiker Yavas to fuck off! Do not try to get on my nerve every time he has a chance or I will let him know how scary Happy Guild is, "Randy said it with a smile and the words he said did not suit with his current expression. However, Randy did not care about it and continued."I can lend the Boxerian Kangaroo tribe, but like I said to New Korea before. My men are never under the others order except me. You can divide the Boxerian Kangaroo tribe evenly and the rest, I believe Alliance can arrange it, right?"Robert blinked his eyes for a few times and he did not know how to respond at Randy. The same with the others, they also did not know how they should do.If they conveyed Randy''s words, it would only invite the Ravendawn Empire fury over them and they could not afford to face Ravendawn Empire now. On the other side, it was the Happy Guild, the current strongest guild.Among the eight people, seven people admired the Happy Guild. Only the black man who did not like Happy Guild."Hmmm, hummm, pmmm, " Robert wanted to talk something, but he seemed hesitated. After a while, he stood up and the two vice leaders also stood.Robert finally said nothing and excused himself. However, they noticed the black man did not follow them. The black man, Ragi did not move and he was looking at Randy with a solemn expression."Do you have something you want to say to me?" Randy asked the black man who did not follow Robert and the others.Robert did not know Ragi had a prejudice against Randy. Just as he wanted to pull Ragi with him, Ragi responded."Yes, there is something I want to demand from you, " Ragi pointed his finger toward the grey koala on the top of his head, "I want you to give the koala back to us! Koala is Australia unique animal and the koala belongs to Australia. I hope you to give the koala back to us, Australian Native, "Randy shrugged and responded lightly with a smile formed on his mouth, "Take it if you can!"Randy stared Ragi, Ragi also glared back. The room fell into a static silence, even Robert also stopped his steps. Robert would never expect Ragi would this insane to confront Randy face to face like this.Tak Tak TakSoon, there was a series of steps sounded from outside and there was a person entered the room directly."Boss, the wolves horde have made their move, " It was Udin''s voice.Randy immediately stood and spoke once more, "If you really think it belongs to Australia, then take it if you can!"After saying these words, Randy headed out with Udin. Robert let out a sigh of relief and he cast a grateful look toward Udin''s back. He really did not know how to do if Ragi continued confronting Randy.However, Robert made no comment at Ragi decision to confront Randy like just now. He tapped Ragi''s back lightly and said, "Let''s head back the beast horde has launched another attack, "Just his hand touched Ragi''s back, he could feel Ragi''s clothes soaked. He could not help but rolled his eyes at Ragi, "You are scared shitless, yet you still have guts to confront him directly,"Of course, Robert did not say it out. He just kept it inside his heart.¡­Meanwhile, Randy was on the top wall with five hundred newly arrived guild members."The wolves horde is still Epic Grade, but the amount of the wolves doubled, " Long Xinya reported. 353 Beast Horde 4 Canberra City, Meeting HallThe leaders of Alliance gathered here and Robert who was just coming back from the north wall reported the talk between him and Randy."He said we could get half Boxerian Kangaroo tribe to defend the east wall, but under one condition, Boxerian Kangaroo tribe will never under the Alliance order, also... " Robert said truthfully and then, he looked Celiker Yavas. He wanted to say something but hesitated.Nevertheless, Robert said it out. He conveyed everything what Randy said for Celiker Yavas.Bam!Celiker Yavas immediately slammed the table in fury after hearing what Robert conveyed to him. But he only got a frown from the others."Can you stop acting highty and mighty before me? It is disgusting you know!? Also, if you can defend the wall without help as the Happy Guild did. You can go act like that, but if you can''t, can you just be quiet and not provoke them as you like!?"Malikh was known for his hot-tempered disposition and he really did not like how Celiker Yavas acted.Celiker Yavas did not fear the Knight Justice and just as he wanted to refute Malikh, Wang Soo-Yeon stopped him."We will divide the Boxerian Kangaroo evenly and I want more people to on the south wall¡­"They continued the discussion.¡­North WallThe number of wolves doubled, but it was still the same grade wolves. There were about six million Epic Grade Wolves had awaited them and the amount of catapult also increases by four times. The Celestial Monarchy Kingdom prepared 205 catapults in this wolves horde.As for the number of wolves horde, it was only the scout estimation, and it was the Japanese couple who scouted the beast horde. Asuka and Akihiro scouted the wolves horde since the wolves horde appeared one and a half hours ago.Hearing the report, the thousand newly arrived Happy Guild members became nervous and excited at once. They were excited about the reward offered by the guild, but they also became nervous after hearing the number of wolves reached 6 million.However, they managed to overcome the nervousness as they remembered the first batch of Happy Guild members who were still safe and sound.What did it mean? It meant they managed to survive despite the wolves overwhelmed them in the number.Dump Dump DumpThe sound of the wolves horde marched forward resounded. It was the sign of the wolves horde moved forward.Randy turned his head toward Asuka, "You take care of the catapult on the left and I will take care of the catapult on the right!"Asuka nodded her head with a smile plastered on her face. However, the smile on her face did not make him believe here. The smile made him became even more doubtful.However, his intuition told him to not asking the meaning behind Asuka''s smile and he took it as yes. Just as he wanted to hop down, he saw the Happy Guild members were lining to climbed down with the ten ropes which supposed to be used for climbing up the wall.Then he remembered that these five hundred people were just newly arrived and none of them had ever jumped from the fifty meters height wall."What are you guys doing? Those ropes used to climb up!" Randy said in a loud voice and the Happy Guild members stopped their movement.They stopped and looked at Randy with a face full of confusion. What was the difference? The ropes to climb up also could be used to climb down. Also, if they could not use the rope, then how could they reach below? Jumping down???"It will take a long time for you to reach the bottom if you use the rope," Randy shook his head and approached one guild member who nearest at the edge wall."I will show you how to reach below fast, " After saying those words out, Randy immediately grabbed one his guild member before he jumped down.Uwaaaaa!The Happy Guild member who was being grabbed and dragged down by Randy immediately screamed in shock. The other Happy Guild members immediately rushed to the edge wall to see their friend and Boss.Dum!Randy and the man he grabbed landed on the ground safely, but the Happy Guild member who was being dragged down still screamed.Uwaaaaa!Randy turned his head and only to see the man was having his eyes closed as he kept screaming. Randy waited for a while, but the man did not stop screaming.The longer Randy waiting, the more he annoyed he became.Piak!Randy slapped the man''s back and spoke in an amused tone, "Hey, we have landed safely, can you stop screaming!?"Being slapped on his back, the man stopped screaming, and looking to the ground directly. He made sure his feet were stepping on the ground. After he realized that he had landed safely, the man let out a sigh of relief.He was really scared just now. Even though he was in over a hundred level, but he never even ever jumped down from ten meters height, let alone fifty meters eights. Of course, this would give him a huge fright and it also happened suddenly without warning.Then he realized that he was jumping down with Boss. No, it was Boss who dragged him down."Boss, at the least you should warn me first. What if I get a heart attack, " Thought the man bitterly as he did not dare say it out. After all, the one in the front him was Boss, not just any regular guild member.So he did not dare to show his bitter heart for being dragged down suddenly like that.Noticing the man back to normal, Randy smiled and asked, "What is your name, young man?"He asked like he was an elder who looked at the young fellow despite they were in the same age. The same made no comment even though being called a young man by people in the same age and he replied truthfully."My name is Andri, Boss, "Randy nodded his head like an elder looked at his junior with a satisfied smile hung on his face. "Work hard young man!" Randy tapped Andri''s shoulder lightly. Randy was really acting like an elder who had experienced many things.Andri speechless. Boss was just asking his name, but he was still being called with a young man. Then, ''Why were you asking my name if you still called me a young man, Boss!?''Once again, Andri did not dare to say it out as he could only bury it inside his heart. Afterward, he looked up and gave a middle finger to the people on the top of the wall.He was provoking his friend and the other guild members to jump down too.On the top wall, the Happy Guild members looked at each other as they witnessed their friend and Boss landed safely. The one Happy Guild member who appeared to be the most courageous stepped forward. He jumped down directly and with one people started it, the others also followed.Meanwhile, Randy already made his move toward the catapult on the left side while Asuka already made her move earlier than him. There were a dozen catapults down on the right side and with it, the clash between Happy Guild and the second wave of the wolves horde.¡­Four days passed and Happy Guild repelled the second wave of the wolves horde smoothly from the north wall. This was much faster than the first wave of the wolves horde as the wolves were doubled in number.The Happy Guild also suffered no casualties. It happened on the second day when 493 Happy Guild members woke up from their stupor state after integrating with a bloodline.They went on a rampage that day, they were like a starving wild beast as they slaughtered the wolves ceaselessly. They also did not sleep for three days straight and ended the second wave of the wolves horde this morning.However, they immediately sprawled on the ground directly on the ground after the battle was over. It was like the energy on their body had been drained completely.Maybe the temptation of Legendary Equipment which made them became this excited. Randy also a bit exhausted and he just let them be. He also went to his tent and got sleep.He did not care about the condition on the other walls and got his sleep first for now.This time, there was no one waking him up and only his tent''s ceiling which he saw on the first sight. Randy got up and went out of his tent.Laughter was the first one he heard and he immediately turned his head toward the laughter. However, what he saw was Long Xinya came to him."Come, have your meal first. There is something we need to talk about,"Randy did not know what she wanted to talk about with him, but Randy still followed her. After following Long Xinya for a while, Randy finally could see the source of laughter.It was his guild member who blended joyfully and happily as they enjoyed the meal and drinks. All his guild members gathered in a huge bonfire.Looking at this, Randy let out a satisfied smile. He was satisfied with the 493 guild members who did not become arrogant after integrating bloodline. He also satisfied with the thousand newly arrived guild members as they did not grow jealous over 493 guild members who had integrated with a bloodline.At least it was what he saw on his eyes. Long Xinya was leading him to the crowd and the crowd also cheered as they saw Boss was coming. Randy enjoyed the meal together with his guild members.Randy finished his meal and he got to the main topic directly, "What do you want to discuss with me?""The beast horde is still attacking the east and south wall, shall we help them?" Long Xinya also did not beat around the bush as she immediately told what was in her mind. 354 Beast Horde 5 Hearing that, Randy looked up and asked, "It is their request?"Long Xinya shook his head and replied, "Nope, I guess they do not even know that we have cleared the second wave of the wolves horde,""But we can offer them help and it will also have an advantage for us, the contribution point I mean, " This was not the usual Randy. Usually, he would come up with this idea to kill more beasts."Then we shall not become a busy body. If we just come directly and help them, there must a few of them thinking we intend to snatch more contribution point from them, "Randy rejected Long Xinya idea and came up with his idea, "But you can ask them if they need reinforcement or not. If they allow us to help them, then we will gladly come to help, "However, Long Xinya did refute Randy''s reasoning to not take an initiative to help the Alliance. What Randy said was indeed the truth, there were maybe a few or even many guilds complained.Moreover, the current Alliance had more guilds as with the reinforcement came three days ago. More guilds and more people meant fewer contribution points."All right then. I will ask them first if they need our help, " Long Xinya agreed and she immediately sent a message to a guild which had good relation with the Happy Guild.There was no need to wait for a long time before they replied. It only took 3 minutes before they replied and the answer was a no. Yes, Long Xinya sent a total of five messages, New Korea, Radiance, Black Flame, Knight Justice, and Zhang Family of Dragon Dynasty.Four of them replied with a no while Knight Justice gave them no reply. There was no need to guess, in the three minutes intervals they discussed whether to accept their reinforcement or not, and Knight Justice just followed the decision."See, they do not want to share the contribution point to us as we have taken a wall for ourselves. And it will not take a long time before we have to share the wall if there is more reinforcement come,"Randy commented after Long Xinya showed the four replies to him. She also nodded her head, indicating she agreed with what Randy said just now.Even though they came with good intention, the others would think otherwise about them. The Alliance would think the Happy Guild was greedy over the contribution point and their good intention to help them would be regarded as a hidden motive to get more points."Then what will we do now?" Long Xinya asked. The second wave of the wolves horde had been cleared by them and they had nothing to do now. They were idle, that was why Long Xinya had an intention to help the defense on the other walls."Looking for the main nest of Celestial Monarchy Kingdom?" Randy spoke thoughtlessly, but Long Xinya took seriously."It is a good idea. The third wave is not here, we can look at their main nest, and we smash the main nest directly rather than waiting for them to come here, " Long Xinya immediately agreed at Randy''s idea which actually rare.Usually, she was always the first one to oppose his idea, but this time she agreed directly. Of course, he would not bring this up to the person directly. Women were hard to understand and even if he took that as a joke, maybe the women would think the otherwise.However, Randy also did not agree at Long Xinya''s plan to smash the main nest of Celestial Monarchy Kingdom.Why? It was because of the number of Wolverian was too many and it was impossible for his guild members could handle the overwhelmed number of Wolverian.But he planned to kill the King of Celestial Monarchy Kingdom, but not confront all of them. And he was the right person to sneak in."Then what about us? We are just idle staying here?" Long Xinya could not help but ask."You can help to look the main base of the Celestial Monarchy Kingdom while waiting for the third wave of wolves horde," Randy responded naturally.Ding!However, there was a message coming in and the had to cancel the plan for looking at the main nest of Celestial Monarchy Kingdom. The message was from Asuka and she said the third wave of the wolves horde appeared.Randy immediately stood up and the same for the Happy Guild members. They seemed also received the same message as him. The thousand and five hundred guild members planned to take action together, but Randy prevented them.Even though it was still the same Epic Grade Wolverian, but Randy did not let them fighting recklessly after two times easy clash. Maybe the grade was still the same, but what about the amount of the beast?Maybe it was also doubled or maybe the amount of the wolves were three times more than the second wave. After all, there was no scouting the horde and there was no estimation of the total of the wolves in the horde. Even though they did not understand why Randy did this, the Happy Guild members obeyed.Half of the Happy Guild member from the first batch and half of the Happy Guild member from the second defended the wall for the night clash. Randy also increased the time and it was ten hours for each team.Another clash in the north wall started and despite the overwhelmed number of the wolves. The Happy Guild suffered no casualties in that night battle. The battle continued in the morning and the second team changed the first team to deff wallThe first day, Happy Guild defended the wall well as not even one wolf could touch the wall.The second day, Happy Guild was still in the winning side and the Happy Guild members fought the wolves horde fearlessly.Third day¡­Fourth day¡­The fifth day, Udin, Erwin, Gusti, Asuka, and Akihiro reached their limit. This was for the first time for them to take a rest during the battle. Randy and Long Xinya also exhausted, but they still could hold it for two days more.The sixth day, There was a team of Happy Guild almost died, but Asuka who had enough rest managed to save that team. A team of ten people saved and it because one of them did not manage to drink the Stamina Potion during the fight as the wolves really overwhelmed them which almost caused the team fell. On the night of the sixth day, Randy and Long Xinya had to sleep as they almost reached the limit.Randy actually could still hold for more days, but he must use the Dragon Transformation skill. However, the price to use the Dragon Transformation was too big. He would not be able to move for a week after the last time he used the Dragon Transformation skill when he fought against Enigma.That was why he decided to rest after fighting continuously for straight six days.The seventh day, it was still the same. Epic Grade Wolverian kept coming continuously, the third wave of the wolves horde was really endless.The eighth day, the Happy Guild managed to hold the wall, but the trouble came from the south and east wall. They were asking for reinforcement.What did it mean? It meant the Alliance was being cornered by the beast horde until they called a reinforcement. They were willing to share the contribution point as they were no longer able to hold the wall anymore.After receiving the message from the Alliance, Randy immediately called Long Xinya and the others to discuss this. Based on the message, the situation on the two other walls was worse than here.They gathered fast and discussed fast. Less than five minutes, they came up with a solution. Udin would lead a hundred guild members with King Grade Bloodline to the east wall and Gusti also brought a hundred guild members with King Grade Bloodline to reinforce the south wall.The current situation forced him to divide his force to help the defense of the other walls. Afterward, Randy stood up and looked at the endless wolves who kept coming toward them.Randy slapped his top head. No, to be more exact, Randy slapped the blue cat who slept on the top the plump baby."Oi, wake up! You have been sleeping for seven days straight. It is time to make your move, " Randy spoke in an annoyed tone.Rocky opened his eyes and stretched out his four limbs as he yawned. He seemed did not have enough sleep despite sleeping for seven days continuously.Rocky also annoyed for being awakened up. He did not angry or annoyed over Randy, but he angry toward the wolves who disturbed his sleeping time. If there was no wolf then he could continue to sleep.Roar!The wolves had awakened the sleeping lion and the roar was the start of Rocky action. 355 Beast Horde 6 Rocky replaced the two hundred Happy Guild members and it was more than enough. Rocky wreaked havoc ceaselessly in the middle of wolves horde.Maybe because Rocky was the fellow beast, but Rocky was also their enemy. The wolves focused more on Rocky rather than advancing toward the wall. Rocky appearance changed the track of the wolves horde from attacking the wall.This was of course a good turning point for the Happy Guild as the toll for the Happy Guild member reduced by a lot. The two hundred guild members absence did not lower the Happy Guild power.However, Randy knew this was not a good plan for the long term. He did not know how many wolves outside there, but he knew that he must make a change in the formation.The core member of Happy Guild also must in the best condition. Just in case, the King of the Celestial Monarchy who was still unknown attacked them and caught them off guard.If the King was only at Eternal Grade, then Randy and the other had no problem in facing that King. However, if it was Saint Grade Beast, they would be done for if they were not in good shape.Because of this, Randy, Long Xinya, Akihiro, Asuka, and Erwin separated into two groups. Randy and Asuka were in one group and Long Xinya, Akihiro, and Erwin also formed a group.They would also defend the wall alternately. Each group would take a rest once after two days fighting.Not only them who had a change. The Happy Guild members also changed their formation. With two hundred guild members with King Grade Bloodline helped to defend the other two walls, Randy also must change his guild member formation for his guild member safety.There were 1,293 guild members left after sending two hundred to the other walls. So, Randy divided 1,293 guild members into 100 teams and each team compromised 13 people. In each team, there must be at the least two people with a bloodline.Actually, the change was not that big as he only spread the people with a bloodline to join the group of guild member with no bloodline. Randy mixed them was to let the guild member with a bloodline to protect the team.The change was effective and they continued to hold the wall without a problem. Rocky ran amuck for a whole day before going back to Randy to sleep. It was Rocky schedule, one day slaughtered the wolves and one day to sleep.The ninth day, Udin and Gusti sent good news that they managed to stabilize the situation over there. It was only a hundred people, but it brought a huge impact. It also shocked the big guilds and they realized the power of Happy Guild was really deep hidden.The tenth day¡­The eleventh day¡­The thirteenth day¡­The fourteenth day¡­...The twentieth day...The twenty-first day, the beast horde kept pouring down into the three walls. The two beast kingdoms, Kingdom of Celestial Monarchy and the Kingdom of Savage really did not give them a breath. The beast was also really endless, but they did not face any more trouble as many people had their level raised up after clashing continuously for twenty days.However, there was a big change from the beast horde in the twenty-first day. They did not see Epic Grade Wolverian anymore, but it was Ancient Grade Wolverian who attacked them.The same happened on the other walls. The Ancient Grade Beast beast horde attacked them too. The situation on each wall had been stabilized a long time ago as the second reinforcement came and the Alliance sent the two hundred happy guild members back.It was a million people who came with the second reinforce and each only could bring five thousand people in the second reinforcement.The reinforcement arrived a week ago, but the Happy Guild still defended the north wall alone. But the Ancient Grade beast horde was a different class from the Epic Grade beast horde.If the amount of the Ancient Beast Wolves were the same as the beforehand wolves horde. It would give a horrendous pressure over them. After all, not only a grade higher but the level also higher than the Epic Grade Wolves horde.But of course, it did not really matter for Happy Guild. After knowing the next wolves horde was Ancient Grade Wolverian, Randy immediately announced the top hundred of the second competition.He granted the bloodline reward immediately and his guild became even stronger with another hundred guild members integrated with a bloodline. He did not really worried about his guild member. Moreover, the Alliance also sent the Boxerian Kangaroo tribe and Randy placed them with his guild member.With 593 guild members with a bloodline and along with over four thousand Boxerian Kangaroos, Randy did not really worry anymore about the defense.Happy Guild passed the 22nd day of the continuous wolves horde safely. The same for the other two walls, they also successfully defended the wall.Day by day passed and the endless beast horde did not stop, but the situation was barely under control for the east and south wall while the north wall was still safe and sound.Yes, on the 30th day, the beast horde almost broke the east and south wall. However, the Alliance somehow managed to hold the beast horde attack and survived until the 34th day of the continuous attack of the two kingdoms.However, on the 35th day of the continuous attack from the two beast kingdoms. The nightmare for the Alliance came. The beast horde was longer the Ancient Grade beast horde, but King Grade beast horde.The Alliance could not hold the defense and the beast horde broke the east and west wall successfully. It happened fast and the Alliance suffered a disastrous defeat. The Alliance forced to retreat by the Savage Kingdom''s beast horde and they suffered great casualties.This situation also forced Happy Guild to retreat back to Canberra City. With the fall of the east and south, Happy Guild had to retreat if they did not want to get besieged by the two beast kingdoms.¡­Canberra City, Meeting HallAll leaders from the guild and the representative of people with no guild gathered there. The atmosphere was gloomy and most of them had a sullen expression.Currently, the two beast kingdoms stopped the attack and they sent an envoy once more. They wanted the survived of human force to surrender with the same condition.During the war over one month, it was not them who suffered the most, but the two beast kingdoms. There were dozens of million beasts died under human''s sword and they must replenish their troops by recruiting the human.Of course, they also offered a tempting condition and they held the meeting to discuss this matter. However, no one started talking as they maintained the silent.Randy and Long Xinya also amongst many, but they stayed calm as they suffered no loss. Randy also thought there was no need for them to discuss this thing. He would never surrender and he would kill anyone who surrendered to the beast kingdom.But why was he here? The Alliance called him and it was a form of respect toward the Alliance. He attended the meeting, but he had no intention to speak here.Long Xinya also kept her mouth shut, but she seemed grew annoyed with the current atmosphere."Shall we end the meeting here? The beast kingdom stop their attack and we shall take this chance to get more rest rather than holding a useless meeting like this, "Long Xinya broke the silence as no one spoke. She was exhausted from non-stop fighting and now, the Alliance wasted the time with the silence as the no dared to start the talk.Then, everyone looked toward Long Xinya and one person immediately slammed the table.Bam!"Is not this the Happy Guild fault too!??" That person furious and the loud voice filled the room. From the voice, they could discern anger. 356 Meeting 1 - Happy Guild Is being Cornered!?? Bam!Long Xinya slammed the table and she also stood up from her seat."Happy Guild fault!!??" Long Xinya responded instantly and her voice clearly became much louder than before.Just as she wanted to continue, Randy stopped her. Randy pulled her back to her seat and set his gaze to the middle-aged man."Mr. unknown, I guess this is the first time for you to attend the formal meeting with the Alliance. You shall introduce yourself before you talk here. Name and guild are enough, " Randy called the middle-aged man Mr. Unknown and told him the rule he set a month ago.The middle-aged man stunned and the same as the others. However, the first batch of Alliance who had experienced this, taking as it was natural, and they kept their silence.The middle-aged man stunned then, he realized something, and he responded with a sneer, "What about the Mrs, Unknown on your side? She did not introduce herself and just speak directly, "Randy nodded his head as a response. He looked at Robert who on his side too and asked, "Do you know her?"Robert shrank and he did not expect Randy would drag him into the mess. But what he Randy asked was quite simple and easy to answer it. Also, he felt there was nothing wrong with the question itself.Robert nodded his head as he responded truthfully, "I know her. She is Long Xinya, the Happy Guild vice leader,"Randy nodded his head too as a response and a smile hung on his face. He turned his head to the middle-aged man and scanned everyone on the table, then he asked: "Is there anyone who does not know the beauty on my side?""Except this Mr. Unknown!" Randy added.No one gave a response and it was the same telling Randy they really knew Long Xinya.Of course, it was not that they did not dare to offend the Happy Guild. Everyone on the room really knew Long Xinya was and she was like a celebrity in the current era.Vice Leader of the strongest guild, The Fiery Lotus Xinya, and the holder of rank 4 in the Level Ranking. Who did not know who Long Xinya? Of course, all of them knew who she was and it could be said she was more famous than Randy.No one gave a response and it was the same they admitted they did really know Long Xinya. Randy smiled and he turned his head once again to Robert."Do you know him?" Randy asked Robert once again.Robert looked toward the middle-aged man and he realized what Randy up to. But what he could do? He could not evade it as it was also Randy who dragged him into the mess.Robert bit the bullet and he shook his head as a response. Also, he really did not know the middle-aged man. After all, he just formed a guild and his guild had not been formed officially as they did not have the Guild Establishment Permit.Invincible Dome was a guild formed from the Australian native. They formed the guild to save their homeland as they realized the Alliance was not purely wanted to save the Canberra. It was a matter of competition to get more contribution point and reward.Because of this, Robert and the other seven people separated from the Alliance of people with no guild and formed Invincible Dome.So, this was the first time of him to experience the meeting with all guilds of East City and he only knew little of them. So, he really did not know who the middle-aged man was.The same for Randy. It was always Zhen Yi and Long Xinya who attending a meeting like this. Randy rarely attended a meeting like this and he only knew a little too.There were over a hundred people in the room. So, Randy and Robert only knew a little of them.After got Robert''s answer, Randy turned his head toward the middle-aged man once again and he smiled. There was no need for Randy to continue anymore as the middle-aged man understood clearly the meaning behind Randy action.Randy was telling him, ''Everyone knows who Long Xinya is, so there is no need for her to introduce any more. But who are you? We do not know you and you have to introduce yourself before speak,''The middle-aged man face turned ugly and it face also became red from anger. Just as the middle-aged man wanted to release his anger out, someone interrupted him.Bam!It was Celiker Yavas. He slammed the table and it seemed slammed the table became a trend in the meeting. He slammed and spoke in a deep yet furious tone."Enough! We¡­"However, before he could finish his words, Randy interrupted him.Randy also slammed the table as it was a trend here and spoke with a louder voice, "Yes, enough this bullshit. This meeting is just wasting our time and is there even need for us to discuss what that envoy said to us!?""There is no need to discuss it. I will never surrender to the beast and the only way to survive is to kill them. Is the meeting really even needed to discuss this simple thing?" Randy spoke his mind out. Why would they discuss such thing and why would this middle-aged man tried to blame each other."Except, there are some of you planned to surrender to the beast kingdom?" Randy added as he scanned every people on the room. There were a few of them dodge from his glare. Most likely, it was the people who had a thought to surrender to the beast kingdom."If there is really someone wants to surrender to the beast kingdom, then I will kill that person directly with my own hand, " Randy continued as he imbued Dragon Roar into his voice and the expressionless face turned into the solemn. This showed how serious he was.Even though there was nothing wrong in Randy words and everyone the room could feel the threat. They felt they would really die if they surrendered and they could also feel death flashed in their heart when Randy spoke those words out.Even now, their heart was beating furiously and the people with no bloodline were having a hard time to calm down.Robert could feel the death was looming over him and his heart was beating furiously. It was only a voice, yet the voice could make this nervous and the feeling was so real.The room fell into deep silence under Randy undisguised threat. Randy was threatening them openly, but no one dared to speak or refute Randy''s words."Nah, none of you want to surrender, then the only way is to fight them. Except, there is a better solution than this, you can speak it out and we could discuss it here, but¡­""If you only want to blame each other or slamming the table or venting out your anger. I guess it is better for you to take a rest as this is the only chance given by the beast for us to rest after over a whole month war, right?""Alright then, Mr. Unknown! You claimed it was Happy Guild fault? Mind if you tell me what is our fault?" Finally, Randy turned his head back to Mr. Unknown who was still standing silly.Hearing Randy''s words, the middle-aged man regained his composure but he did not directly answer.Kuhum!He let out a cough and sat back on his seat. It seemed like he regained his confidence back as he realized he could not use a hard way to confront Randy. He also ignored how Randy called him Mr. Unknown."Yes, the defeat is because of the Happy Guild greed. The Happy Guild took a wall for yourselves and got many bloodlines from defending the north wall. It is okay if you did not want to share your loot, but at least you can sell it to us to strengthen the defense of the east and south wall. However¡­" The middle-aged man paused as he squinted his eyes toward Randy."However, what you guys did? You keep the bloodline for yourself and your guild member. The beast horde who attacked us became stronger day by day while we remain the same. This is the Happy Guild fault for not sharing¡­ oh, wait a minute, ""Even me, I will not share the bloodline if I am in your position, so I understand if you are not willing to share the bloodline with us. But you are not even selling it to us. You keep it for yourself which lead to the disastrous defeat in the south and east wall,""So what do you think? Is not this mean you and the Happy Guild is in the fault?" The middle-aged man ended his long speech with a question intended to Randy.Also, a victorious smile emerged on his face. He did not even bother to tell his name, but he believed everyone in the room would support him even though they did not know who he was.After all, all of them wanted a bloodline for their guild member and his statement could force Randy and Happy Guild to sell the bloodline to them. He believed the others would support him and took on his side for the bloodline. 357 Meeting 2 - The Price Chapter 356The room fell into another deep silence as everyone on the table looked toward Randy direction. They were interested in how Randy would respond. If Randy sold his stock bloodline, they would gladly buy it.Randy frowned and it appeared like he was thinking about something. Everyone on the table thought Randy was thinking the reason he must explain to them. But was it really the case? Of course not.Randy was thinking about how this middle-aged knew that he had many bloodline stocks on him. At first, he thought about Robert, but then, he remembered that he sent a hundred guild members with King Grade Bloodline to help the south and east wall.This middle-aged must be knowing he had many bloodline stocks because of the reinforcement he sent. After all, it was only a hundred people, but they managed to stabilize the situation fast. It was not strange if this middle-aged man thought he had many bloodline stocks.But there something this middle-aged got him wrong. It was he did not get these many bloodlines from the wolves horde, but he got it from the Ascension World.King Grade Bloodline was a common thing as it was used to supply the Crimson Cloud Kingdom elite force. That was why he could get many King Grade Bloodline.He got it from the Ascension World, not the wolves horde. This middle-aged thought him wrong as he thought he got it from the wolves horde. Indeed, he also got many the Wolverian blood essence, but it was only at Epic and Ancient Grade Bloodline.He got 1347 Epic Grade Bloodlines, 936 Ancient Grade Bloodline, 9 King Grade Bloodline, and 3 Emperor Grade Bloodline. However, the bloodline from Wolverian was not enough to foster his elite guild member became this strong.But what the middle-aged man said was also right. He could sell it and Randy also intended to sell the bloodline to his guild member, but the one he would sell only limited to Epic Grade and Ancient Grade Bloodline.After some time, Randy smiled. As this middle-aged man asked to sell the bloodline, then he would sell it to them."What you say is right. I was too greedy and now I decided to sell the bloodline for you guys, " Randy responded with a calm and polite smile.After that, the room fell into another long silence as the others gasped in surprise. They did not expect Randy would relent to the middle-aged man and sold the bloodline he got. After all, even Randy said no, they would not even force him to sell. No, they did not dare, not they did not want.However, now, Randy relented with only one nonsense from the middle-aged man. All of them on the table had an unbelievable look and shocked expression on their face.But among many who surprised, shocked, and somehow could not believe to his own ears for hearing what Randy said. There was a person who had a perplexed look on her face, it was Long Xinya.He noticed the smile on Randy face was too fake and it was not his usual smile. Of course, the others did not know it that the smile was only a fake smile as they were not familiar with Randy."He must be planning something on his mind. This time, what does he up to?" Long Xinya thought as he had a strange look on her face.She never would ever believe Randy would sell the bloodline to an outsider."Alright, Mr. Unknown¡­ No, I can''t call you Mr. Unknown anymore. It''s impolite to call an elder Mr. Unknown. Can I know your name?" Randy asked with the one so-called a fake smile on Long Xinya perspective. It was a polite smile on the others'' perspective as they were not familiar with Randy."You just realized that calling an elder Mr. Unknown is impolite!!?" Long Xinya said it in the heart as she rolled her eyes toward Randy.Woaw!Everyone in the room let out a surprised exclamation. Randy was so polite toward the middle-aged man and did not lose his temper. This was indicating they did not hear wrongly that Randy would sell the bloodline.However, among many, there were a few of them remained skeptical. Like New Korea for an example, they had many cooperation works between the two guilds, and Wang Soo-Yeon knew the Happy Guild would not in the disadvantaged position by selling the bloodlines. They would not accept a loss and he knew it as he was the one most familiar with how the Happy Guild worked was.The middle-aged man let out a proud smile, but the smile was not that exaggerated as he knew when to advance and when to retreat. Randy had relented and he knew that he could not push it more. He also felt he had achieved his goal."My name is Barry and I am the guild leader of Demon Wrath Guild, " The middle-aged man introduced himself as a smile blossomed."Oh, it''s Guild Leader Barry, " Randy nodded his head as he appeared to be trying implanted the name into deep his mind, so he would not forget Barry."Because you are the one reminding me from the mistake I did, then I will give you a special privilege to become the first person to buy the bloodline from me," Randy smiled politely."Haha, it is okay for a young man to make a mistake as we learn from our mistake too. Also, it is an elder''s duty to reminds the young one and as long as you do not repeat the same mistake, then it can be forgiven, " Barry replied with a small laugh.Barry appeared to be an elder who advised the junior. He also appeared to be a forgiving elder and his face emanated a benevolent aura.Meanwhile, Long Xinya tried hard to hold her laughter as she watched the two acted like this. She knew Randy must be come up to mischief and she could not wait to see Barry expression when the time was up.Randy let out a silly laugh as he scratched his head."Guild Leader Barry is right," Randy acknowledged it with the same smile hung on his face."Then, let''s start the¡­ Wait a minute, let me check my storage first, " Randy appeared to be checking his System Storage and the one who watched it thought so."I have over 1300 Epic Grade Bloodline, over 900 Ancient Grade Bloodline, and 9 King Grade Bloodline. All of it is for sale, " Randy announced his possession of bloodline. He did not care if there are a few of them would harbor evil attention to him."Then what about the price, " Suddenly an excited yet impatient voice chimed in just after Randy announced his possession of bloodline.They could not wait to buy the bloodline from Randy. But Randy had not announced the price, so there were a few of them who got impatient."Calm down guys, calm down. Here you are the price, a hundred million gold for one Epic Grade Bloodline, a billion gold for one Ancient Grade Bloodline and lastly¡­""Because you can only get a King Grade Bloodline from a Territory King, then the price for the King Grade Bloodline is a territory, ""Right, you can get one King Grade Bloodline with only one territory!"Randy announced the price in a loud voice, but everyone on the room froze on the spot after hearing the price for one bloodline.Everyone in the room had their eyes enlarged as they could not believe what they heard. They had the same expression when Randy relented and it must be repeated after they heard the price.Even a big guild like Dragon Dynasty, Eternal Shogunate, and Ravendawn Empire who had many territories could not afford to buy one, let alone a medium and a small guild, they would not be able one.No, the big guild maybe could buy the Epic Grade Bloodline, but was that worth it? A hundred million for one Epic Grade Bloodline? Of course not. Even they could afford it and had that much money, they would never ever buy it.Meanwhile, Barry expression turned into red, then into purple as anger rose up, but then it turned to bloodless pale as he realized from the start Randy was toying him. Randy had never had an intention to sell the bloodline to them.However, what could he do? Continuing cornered Randy and Happy Guild further was the same as they declared war against the Happy Guild.He asked Randy to sell the bloodline. No, he was forcing Randy to sell the bloodline. He thought he had succeeded. No, he was indeed succeeded in forcing Randy to sell the bloodline.However, the price was still up to Randy as it was his bloodline and there was no market for a bloodline. Even the Ascension Guild did not sell a bloodline and they could discern from this how importance the bloodline was.But the price was just too much and a bit excessive. However, what they could do as there was no market for the bloodline and no one could measure the bloodline worth.Now, Randy had set up the price and they could do nothing about it. They froze on the spot as an unbelievable plastered on their face.Meanwhile, Long Xinya was really trying even harder to hold her laughter. The expression of these people just too hilarious and they had the same expression at the same time. This scene really tickled her, but she tried to hold it."Hello guys!?" Randy waved his hand, but they still froze on the spot as they gave no reaction at his call."Guys??" Randy called once more again, but they still gave no reaction. This time it was him who had unbelievable look. Because it was too exaggerated, right!??"Alright, you guys seem in a deep thought and I will let you guys think carefully what you guys want to buy. I am always in my guild camp and you can also ask my guild member too if you have decided what you want to buy, "After that, he rose from the seat and walked toward the entrance. Long Xinya immediately followed and the meeting ended with all people froze on the spot.When Long Xinya came out from the room, she let out a unrestrained laugh. It was loud even the people in the room could heard the laughter and the laughter awakened everyone in the room."Damn, I know it, I know it¡­" Wang Soo-Yeon voiced out in resentment. He got excited for nothing, just now. 358 Chaos That night, Randy slept soundly as the beast kingdom really ceased their attack. Not only that night but the next two days the beast kingdom also did not send the beast horde out.Randy and the Happy Guild also did nothing in the last two days. They also took this time to rest and not bothering if the beast kingdom planned something or not. Maybe the beast kingdom sent another private envoy to each guild or maybe they set something more horrible thing for the next attack. He did not care.However, as the scale of attack became smaller, Randy did not really worry as he confidence that his guild could survive until the end. As for the other guilds safety? He could only do the best to help them, but that was it. He would not make any sacrifice to save them. If he could do it then he would do it and if he could not then they were unlucky.There was also no one bothering him in the last two days and it was peacefully, but the atmosphere in the city a bit off. There was not a few who worried that they would not manage to hold until the next beast horde. After all, it was King Grade beast horde and they realized they were still too weak for fighting against them.The city''s atmosphere was a bit gloomy but it did not affect the Happy Guild in the slightest. They were doing as Boss ordered them to. Taking enough rest and relaxed a bit to keep their condition in their prime.The Happy Guild really was the only guild who did this. But it seemed a positive atmosphere also spread out and many people with no guild joined them to release their pressure off.Of course, Happy Guild also accepted the people who joined them to have fun to relax their intense nerve. However, the positive atmosphere only lasted for two days as the two beast kingdoms besieged Canberra City.The beast kingdom surrounded all directions. It was a bit fortunate that the city''s back was a sea, so it was the same as before, the beast horde surrounded from three sides, from the south, east, and north.The same as before, Randy and Happy Guild immediately headed out toward the north wall. They took a charge on the north wall as the Alliance informed nothing to them.The same as before, it was the Celestial Monarchy Kingdom who attacked from the north. Randy gladly to defend the wall and by now, maybe his all guild member already got the Wolverian Slayer title or maybe Wolverian Nemesis title.The goal had been achieved but Randy had no intention to move to another wall. His guild member had grown familiar to the Wolverian''s move and attack. So, he chose to defend the north once again and it seemed the Alliance also kept their mouth shut about.Happy Guild and Boxerian Kangaroo tribe gathered in the north wall, all of them here. They were ready to clash against the King Grade wolves horde, but the wolves horde did not attack them.Yes, the wolves horde had appeared since an hour ago, but they stayed on the periphery of Canberra City, about two thousand meters away from the wall. They completely stopped advancing.Ding!Suddenly, a notification rang and Randy immediately checked it. It was an incoming message and the message sent by Zhang Hao. Also, the content message was only one word, but with many exclamation marks."Help!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"It was the message he received from Zhang Hao and based on the message, they seemed in grave danger.Randy looked at Long Xinya and she seemed also received the same message. However, different from Randy, Long Xinya received not only one message but six messages.Not only the Dragon Dynasty but Radiance, New Korea, Black Flame, Knight Justice, and Invincible also sent the message.Randy puzzled and the same for Long Xinya. The beast horde had not launched the attack yet, but why would they sent a message like they would not be able to hold the wall any longer?However, it was not the time to think about it, but they must immediately take action to save them. Long Xinya also thought the same and they had the same idea in their head."I will go to the south wall!" Long Xinya said decisively."Udin and Erwin follow me to the south. I will also bring a half guild member with a bloodline, "Following that, Long Xinya, Gusti, and Erwin led 300 Happy Guild member to the south wall. They departed immediately.However, before Long Xinya and her group went to the south wall. Randy held her hand and spoke coldly, "Do not hesitate to kill!"Long Xinya nodded her head and immediately moved out.Afterward, Randy also took the other half of Happy Guild member with a bloodline with him. He brought only Udin and trusted the north wall to the Japanese couple and 1,400 Happy Guild members along with the Boxerian Kangaroo tribe.Randy a bit puzzled why Long Xinya chose to go to the south wall while her father was at the east wall. He did not understand her decision for choosing went to the south wall.Even though he had a hunch what happened to both sides, but it was impossible for the Dragon Dynasty to participate in that insane action. However, there was a small chance for them to do that and he understood why she chose to go to the south wall.But it was only their wild guess, but maybe they guessed wrong. Randy did not know, but he knew that he must arrive there as soon as possible. It only took five minutes and Randy along with his guild members arrived at the inner periphery east wall.This was the main reason why he chose the guild member with a bloodline only. They arrived and the puzzled in Randy''s mind answered by the scene in the front of him.The scene before could be explained with a word, chaotic. It was chaos, but there was no beast. There was no beast, but the people were slaughtering each other.Udin and Happy Guild member completely stunned as they witnessed the scene before them. It was totally chaotic and they did not know what happened here. Then, Udin and Happy Guild put their gaze on Randy. They were waiting for the order from Randy.After all, the situation was really chaotic. They did not know which was the ally and which was the hostile side. They were waiting for Randy order before they could take action.Even Randy also did not clear about the current situation. He did not know which was the hostile side and the allies, but he had a clue regarding this. Dragon Dynasty and Radiance were the ones who asked him to help. So, he only needed to look for them and then, he could get the detail from them."Let''s look for the Dragon Dynasty and Radiance first!" Randy instructed Udin and the other Happy Guild members.They were about a thousand meters away from the chaos and the people still had not noticed the Happy Guild arrival. Randy scanned the chaos scene and it was quite easy to find the Dragon Dynasty.Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate fought side by side. The two guilds were getting surrounded by many people and it seemed trying to protect the gate. Yes, they did not leave the gate and fought fiercely.As for the Radiance, it took him sometime before he spotted them. Different from the Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate, Radiance was protecting the stair that could be used to climb up to the top wall.No, Radiance seemed to be preventing the people to climb to the wall. They completely blocked the way up. Randy did not why they blocked the stair, but he knew that he should make his move now."You bring half of them to save the Radiance, I will bring the other half to save the Dragon Dynasty, " Randy sent his order out to Udin.Udin nodded his head and immediately set out with 150 Happy Guild member. They headed out to the Radiance and Randy also immediately left with his group toward the Dragon Dynasty.Soon, the people who were currently killing at each other stopped their battle as they noticed the incoming group. Yes, they stopped for a moment. He could discern a few of them had joy in their eyes when they noticed the Happy Guild group.But there was also a few of them who had unsightly expression. Their face turned into ugly upon noticing the Happy Guild, but it was only for a moment before they turned a madman.The eyes turned red and it seemed they were really going crazy. They charged toward the Happy Guild group. Udin''s group was a bit flustered upon noticing a group of crazy people charged at his group.Udin also a bit flustered and he really did not know what to do with these crazed people. He immediately turned his toward the Boss'' group and only to see an unbelievable scene.He witnessed Randy was slaughtering the people who charged at Randy''s group. The dark red sword pierced every people who were getting closer to Randy''s group. It was Randy alone who slaughtered the people as the Happy Guild member only followed Randy in a daze.Looking at how decisive Randy was, Udin took a deep breath as he closed his eyes for a while. When he opened his eyes, there was no more hesitation on his eyes.Udin raised the huge twin ax and slammed it to the ground.Boom!In the fifty meters area, the ground vibrated fiercely, and it broke the people''s balance. It was the same for the Happy Guild member, they also lost their balance, and stopped advanced.However, Udin leaped forward with his two huge axes and started the slaughter. He was slaughtering the people who charged at him. 359 Beast Horde 7 Randy completely slaughtered the people blocked his path without hesitation until there was no one dared to block him anymore. Yes, none of them dared to block Randy anymore after witnessing how powerless they were before Randy.They realized that their effort to fight Randy and his group was a wrong decision. Realizing this, many people immediately ran away from Randy as far as possible. They changed the target and immediately rushed toward the gate.These people''s eyes emanated terror, desperation, and regret overwhelmed them. They were so desperate to run away from the Happy Guild, but this was bad for the one who guarded the gate.Not only on Randy''s side, but even the people who blocked the Udin group, the people who attacked the Radiance and the other guilds also flushed toward the gate. Meanwhile, only Eternal Shogunate and Dragon Dynasty guarded the gate.It overwhelmed the two guilds and they decided to open the gate. Yes, Eternal Shogunate and Dragon Dynasty opened the gate and these crazed people ignored the two guilds as they rushed to the outside madly.Randy did not chase after these madmen but stopped on the gate. His expression was different than his usual, his eyes extremely sharp and emotionless as he stared the fleeing people.He would never expect there would be these many who betrayed the Alliance. Only after the traitor was getting far away, Randy retracted his gaze from the traitor and released out a rueful sigh.Then, he heard a footstep got closer and turned his head toward the footstep. It was Zhang Hao who came at him. Zhang Hao bowed his head as a grateful smile hung."Thanks, thanks for your help, Happy Guild guild leader, " Said Zhang Hao as he lifted his head up, "You come at the right time. I do not know what will happen to us if you do not come, "Fyuh!At the end of his words, Zhang Hao released out a relaxed sigh. He was really grateful for the help of Happy Guild as they also did not expect there would be many traitors among them."Hmnn!" Randy nodded his head at Zhang Hao and spoke, "Close the gate and let''s talk inside!"Meanwhile, the Happy Guild members were still in their dazed state. They really did not understand what happened here. They thought it was the beast attack who cornered the east and the south wall, but they did not expect to be internal strife among Alliance.They also stunned by their Boss decisiveness. Looking at how Boss killed the crazed people just now made their heart beating furiously. Not only that, but they also realized something. It was if they betrayed the Happy Guild, then they would have the same fate the people who got killed just now.The sudden realization snapped out from their daze and they immediately followed Randy entered the city.On the gate, Randy also met from the other families of Dragon Dynasty and the Eternal Shogunate''s upper echelons. They gave a nod to him and Randy also replied with a nod.Inside the city, Randy immediately burned the people he killed just now with his Fire Elemental Power until there was nothing left. He could discern it the one he killed by the wound left on the body.The chaos had been subsided and the guilds gathered. They told Randy what happened an hour ago. It happened right after the beast horde appearance.At that time, the situation was not this bad. There were 4 medium guilds and a dozen small guilds proposed to open the gate and surrender to the beast kingdom.These people induced the others also to surrender, but with the Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate here. The plan of these people failed as there were still many people did not want to surrender.At first, it was only limited to an argument, but suddenly, these people made their move first. They attacked the people who did not want to surrender blindly and chaos boiled up.They thought it was only limited to the thought and they did not expect that these people already surrendered to the beast kingdom a long time ago. A large group of traitor rushed to the gate with the intention of destroying the gate.Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate noticed this and they immediately rushed to defend the gate. The intention of the traitor was to broke the gate to pave the way for the beast horde.And then, the chaos happened and what Randy saw just now what happened next. They were killing each other.Meanwhile, on the south gate, it was another tragedy and the situation on the south wall was worse than the east wall. New Korea, Black Flame, Valir, and Warlord blocked the gate. They did not let the traitor broke the gate, but they also did not open the gate.They completely slaughtered the traitor with the help of the Happy Guild. Surprisingly, the traitor did surrender under the pressure of many guilds. The traitor even became crazier and fought back crazily.None of the traitors surrendered even they realized they could not win the fight. The traitor fought back fiercely, but Long Xinya also showed no mercy to the traitors. She killed the traitor decisively and she was the one who killed the traitor the most.¡­On The East GateThe remaining guild leader and Alliance gathered. The Alliance was telling the chronology about what happened, but Randy did not care about it as he already what happened even without them told it.What the matter was, why the Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate opened the gate. Why would the two guilds let these traitors running away?"Why!?" Randy asked."Pardon?" Ryou Tokugawa responded instantly. He did not understand what was he asking about?The same for the others, they also did not understand what Randy asked to them. They turned their head toward Randy simultaneously, looking further explanation."Why did you open the gate?" Randy asked once again with a louder voice. If it because of the traitors pressured them, Randy would not believe it.It was known that most people who surrendered to the beast kingdom were the small guild and people with no guild. If this kind of force could pressure the two big guilds like Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate, then the gate must be broke since a long time ago.Ryou Tokugawa and Long Tianyu looked at each other. Randy was questioning them, their decision."Is not that better to let them run away rather than killing them blindly? After all, We know¡­ No, everyone knows they surrender to the beast kingdom is forced. So, why do not we give them a chance?""Rather than that, I am curious why do you want to kill them? Why do you so persistent to kill all of them, why do not you give a chance for them to redeem themselves?" Ryou Tokugawa countered.But it also what puzzled him and the others. They did not understand why would Randy kill the traitor without even giving them even a chance.Randy looked to the man who questioned him. Ryou Tokugawa, the eldest son of the head clan of Tokugawa Clan, 28 years, and had a younger brother which forced Akihiro and Asuka left the Eternal Shogunate.It was what he knew about Ryou Tokugawa, the guild leader of Eternal Shogunate. But it was Ryou Tokugawa''s information what he read on Long Xinya watch list.Now, he talked to the person directly. In the beforehand meeting, Ryou Tokugawa stayed silent. So, this was the first time for Randy talked to Ryou Tokugawa. Ryou Tokugawa, he had a long black shiny hair and black sharp eyes. A pointed nose, deep eyebrows which looked unique and gave off a special charm. If Randy described Ryou Tokugawa in a simple way, he would say handsome and charismatic.Even though Ryou Tokugawa was young, he had an aura of a leader. He had the charisma and also looked mature. He was a good leader too for leading Eternal Shogunate reached this height.It was Randy first impression of Ryou Tokugawa. He looked back, but different from the others. Ryou Tokugawa did not cower under Randy gaze, he confronted Randy.In the end, Randy released out a sigh and shook his head, "Giving them a chance? You are too naive, ""Why they did not yield to us when they knew that they could not win against us? They can put their weapon down and stop their meaningless struggle, but what they did? They did not do that and they became even fiercer, they fought back fiercely, why?""Because they cannot, they can''t come back to our side anymore since they surrendered to the beast kingdom. The beast is not that stupid, the beast must be used the same thing as this thing to the traitor, "Randy took out a pitch black scroll and there was a word "Death" in dark red color written on the scroll. It was a contract scroll and the one Randy took out was Death Contract Scroll.Ryou Tokugawa stunned and if what Randy said was right. It was indeed a wrong decision to let the traitor ran away. If the traitor bound by Death Contract or similar thing, then the traitors bound to be their enemy in the future.The room fell into silence and they just could not believe what Randy just told them. But after hearing Randy''s words, it made sense. They just could put their weapon and stop their resistance. However, it was not the case, the traitors did the opposite. Not only they did not stop the resistance, they even fought even fiercer.No one responded and Randy stood from his seat, "I have to go back to the north wall, the wolves horde attacked the north wall, "He just received a message from Akihiro that the beast horde launched an attack. Even though he knew Akihiro just gave him an update about the current situation of the north wall, but he as the guild leader must go back.Randy walked to the entrance and his words awakened the people who were thinking about the possibility of Randy''s words about what happened to the traitors. They immediately stood up and wanted to ask him to stay.But it was interrupted as one people flushed in from the entrance and shouted, "The Beast attacked, the beast has launched an attack!"Hearing this, Randy stopped his steps. He turned his head toward Udin who followed and spoke, "You stay here! I will bring a hundred men back to the north wall, " 360 Beast Horde 8 Randy left the east gate with a hundred Happy Guild members and Udin stayed with another two hundred guild people to help the east wall.Even though the traitor was only from a medium to a small guild, but the number of the traitors were many, and the east wall lost almost half of their force. The people who surrendered to the beast kingdom was about thirty percent, but the chaos just now also took many casualties on the Alliance side.Randy knew their concern and that was why he left Udin along with two hundred guild members with a bloodline to defend the east wall.Then, what happened next days, they defended Canberra City, but they did not see any sign of the traitors among the beast horde. It was a bitter fight even on the Happy Guild side.It was King Grade wolves horde and the Happy Guild members who did not have a bloodline were getting overwhelmed. However, with Randy there along with Akihiro and Asuka, the Happy Guild suffered no casualty still.Meanwhile, Long Xinya and Erwin stayed on the south wall while Gusti defended the east wall with Udin. Even though the east and south wall situation was worse than the north wall, somehow they managed to hold the defense for seven days straight.It was fortunate that seven days since the traitor incident, another reinforcement arrived. It was another two million reinforcement and this time, the Ascension Guild did not limit how many one guild could bring the guild members to come as reinforcement.In this batch reinforcement, Dragon Dynasty, Eternal Shogunate, Ravendawn Empire, New Korea, and the other guilds summoned almost all their elite force to Canberra City.In those two million reinforcements, 1.3 million people were the guild members that guild who had arrived in Australia earlier. They were the elite member of those guilds, but there was one guild who did not send a reinforcement. It was Happy Guild, there was no Happy Guild member among the two million reinforcement.It was not Randy did not want to bring moreAlso, there were only a little people with no guild and a fewer guilds came this time. It because of all guilds reached an agreement to let the people outside there to know what happened to the traitor and the reason why the traitor surrendered to the beast kingdom.Realizing the situation in Australia was dangerous even with Happy Guild, Dragon Dynasty, and other big guilds there. Many people who had the intention to come, they canceled their intention to come to Australia.It was no joke, about seven hundred thousand people surrendered to the beast kingdom. It meant the situation in Australia was far dangerous to be what they expected to, even with those big guilds there.Because of this, there were many guilds and people with no guild who wanted to try their luck did not dare to come.However, there were also still many people who dared to come. It proved with seven hundred thousand people who came. Three hundred thousand people were people with no guild while the rest was a guild who wanted to get the reward from killing the beast.This was what the Alliance waited for, with all their elite force gathered, the Alliance quickly stabilized the defense. With the arrival of the two million reinforcement, the Alliance did not need the Happy Guild anymore.Then, what happened next was another long battle. And the second day after the arrival of the reinforcement, the two beast kingdoms stopped sent the King Grade beast horde. The Savage Kingdom and The Celestial Monarchy Kingdom sent a mixed grade beast horde, from Rare Grade beast to Ancient Grade Beast.The Alliance took it as good news for them. They thought there would be no more King Grade beast horde after this. But they still cautious and kept defending the gate.Two weeks passed, but there was still no change on the beast horde. The two beast kingdoms still sent the mixes grade of the beast horde and the Celestial Monarchy Kingdom also began sent a mixed beast.It was not a wolves beast horde anymore as other beasts also mixed into the horde. However, it did not affect Randy''s plan to let his guild member got a title. At least, all Happy Guild members got slayer title from killing Wolverian.Three weeks passed, there was no major change on the two beast kingdoms, except the number of the beast sent by the two beast kingdoms doubled.At first, it gave no problem to the Alliance, but as days passed by. The Alliance troubled by the amount of the beast horde. The Alliance members had gone weary as the Alliance forced to deploy more people to defend.Which usually they got to sleep only after eight to ten hours battle. Now they could only get a rest only after one whole day battled. However, they only get four to five hours rest even after battling all day.It because the intensity of the beast horde attacked and the number of the beast. The pressure weighted over the Alliance increased day by day. However, they insisted to not call a reinforcement from Happy Guild.Another week passed and today, finally the Alliance suffered casualties. On the east wall, there were 1278 people died and this was the first casualties since the traitor incident. Meanwhile, there were 1672 people died on the south wall.Even though it could be considered little casualties compared to the people who still alive, but this was bad news for the Alliance. Because this was only the start as the beast horde was still coming.The next three days straight, Alliance suffered more casualties. Over twenty thousand people died, it was the total casualties they suffered on the east wall and the south wall.They planned to wait for the arrival of the next reinforcement. They did not want to ask the Happy Guild''s help, but they realized it would only take more casualties if they were waiting for the arrival of the next reinforcement.The next reinforcement would only arrive after a week. But it was too long looking at the current situation. The current situation was not good for them and they needed the alleviate the exhaustion on Alliance members.Why did they so reluctant to call Happy Guild''s help? It because of the contribution point, they reluctant to share the contribution point to the Happy Guild as Happy Guild already on the top with insane contribution points, 678,891,553 Points.They would not be surprised if they saw each Happy Guild members held a Legendary Grade Weapon later. It was freaking them out when they checked the contribution ranking point. Because of the situation which became worse day by day, no one of them checked the contribution point ranking for a long time. However, when they checked it, the Happy Guild''s contribution reached five hundred million points.No one felt weird about it. Even though five Rare Grade Beast beast only worth one point, Epic Grade Beast only worth one point, and Ancient Grade only worth five points. But no one of them felt strange about it as one King Grade Beast worth for two hundred points.During the King Grade beast horde, Happy Guild members also helped to defend the south and east wall. They witnessed how scary the Happy Guild was. They were like a killing machine who killed their target quickly and easily.But now, they must put the contribution point thingy aside as they were really in need the Happy Guild to bring them out the current situation. Different from the east wall, the south wall immediately called the Happy Guild after realizing they were in a bad shape.The east wall only called the Happy Guild two days later. Of course, in those two days, the east wall suffered more casualties. But the Happy Guild managed to stabilize the situation as they came fast and they stabilized it fast.During these five days, Randy was contemplating whether to bring the Monikia tribe in this batch reinforcement or not. If the beast horde was really endless, he really needed the Monikia Tribe. The amount of the beast was out of his expectation and he really thought Happy Guild and Alliance were against Australia Beast.It was not exaggerated to say all beast in Australia was their opponent. Looking at the current, it might be the case. It had been almost three months, but the beast horde was still coming.Looking at the current time, Randy remembered Zhen Yi. She was about giving birth their first child and Randy wanted to be there. He estimated about half to one month before his wife would give birth to their first child.So, he must end this beast horde fast. That was why he wanted to call the Monikia Tribe to come in this batch reinforcement.But he also hesitated, the defense of Evergreen City would weaken a lot if he brought the Monikia Tribe. He was still worried about the hidden force of Ascension Guild who targeted his wife. In the end, Randy decided the Monikia Tribe had to stay. He did not dare to risk his wife and child safety to end this beast horde.Five days passed and the supposed reinforcement arrived. The Alliance on the south wall thought the reinforcement was a bit late. The reinforcement arrived, but there was no more beast horde anymore attacked the south wall.Yes, the day reinforcement arrived, the beast horde on the south and north wall vanished. The beast horde which seemed to be endless had come to an end. The survived people on the south gate cheered as they thought they had successfully repelled the beast horde.However, different from the south wall. Randy immediately dispatched people to scout over ten to fifty kilometers area in the front. It was impossible for the beast kingdom to give up after so far. Randy would never believe that and that was why he immediately dispatched his men to scout.But the result of the scout confused him. There was really no more beast and it was like the beast kingdom had ceased their attack, but why?Randy waited for half an hour, but there was no beast horde came. Instead, the men he sent to the south wall back. They also told him that there was no more beast horde and that was why the went back to the north wall.''Then what about the east wall!?''The beast horde on the south had also vanished. Maybe, the beast kingdom really stopped their attack?Just as Randy wanted to ask the condition on the east wall to Udin who was there, there was a message rang in his head, and the message was from Udin."Boss the east wall broke, we need more reinforcement. It was Emperor Grade beast horde!!!" 361 Beast Horde Last Battle East Gate of Canberra CityThe Alliance was in a great disadvantage as the beasts ran amuck. The gate collapsed and the wall was damaged badly. There were many dead bodies scattered on the ground, not only the beast but human also there.However, what attracted the most was the towering figures around the collapsed gate. It was wolves, the beastmen from Wolverian Tribe. The beastmen reached five meters high and it had 2 meters long sharp claw which could be used as a weapon.There were many of beastmen and it attacked brutally the Alliance members. Most of Alliance members were powerless as the beastmen were too many.This was the scene that Randy and the Happy Guild members saw when the first time they arrived here. The Alliance battered under the beastmen horde onslaught.------------------[Wolverian] (Viscount)Affiliate: Celestial Monarchy KingdomGrade: Emperor BeastmenLevel: 688Skill: ???------------------The first one who got into Randy detection skill was the mutated beastmen. There was also a rank beside the name and maybe it was the noble title promised to them if they surrendered to the beast kingdom.However, the beast was not only emperor grade beast. There was a tiny monkey, it about 0.7 meter high, and it had two small swords in both hands. Even though it was too small compared to the beastmen, but its movement was agile and deadly.--------------------[Tikkey] (Viscount Soldier)Affiliate: Savage KingdomGrade: Emperor BeastLevel: 589--------------------It was the two beasts who had broke into the city and these two beasts kept pushing the Alliance back to the city.Randy without hesitation joined the fray and he immediately aimed the Viscount Wolverian''s head. With the Happy Guild joined, they easily took the gate back.Asuka sniped many Tikkeys from the back while Akihiro, Erwin, and Long Xinya smashed everything they met. The Happy Guild members only had a little chance to show their power off. Angga, Prawira, Adit, and Iman also showed their Mythical Bloodline Power, showing it was worth to give them Mythical Grade Bloodline.Three hundred Happy Guild members with the bloodline completely smashed the beasts who entered the city.It was fortunate that the beast who broke into the city was not that many and Happy Guild easily killed the beast inside the city. Randy puzzled why there was only a little who entered the city, but when he came out from the gate as he killed the beast. He saw there was a group of a hundred people got surrounded by the beasts.Not only Tikkey and Wolverian Beastmen who surrounded this group, but other Emperor Grade Beasts also surrounded the group. The group was like an unbreachable fortress and the group of Emperor Grade beast failed to break the group formation.It was Udin and his group. They relentlessly fought the beast back and this group was the reason why there only a little beast could enter the city. The beast focused on this group, but to no avail, there was no beast could kill even one people from the group.Randy and the Happy Guild members immediately came to help Udin group.Looking at the reinforcement arrived, Udin and Gusti led the hundred Happy Guild members to regroup with Randy. The Happy Guild arrival pushed the Emperor Grade beast horde back.Not long after Happy Guild arrived, the Alliance from the south wall also came. They also helped to stabilize the situation in the east wall. However, the intense onslaught of the two beast kingdoms did not stop here.After the Emperor Grade beast horde failed to break into the city. The two beast kingdoms sent the King Grade beast horde mixed with Epic Grade and Ancient Grade beast.The surprise attack failed, the beast kingdom continued the horde attack. Randy immediately contacted his men on the north wall asked whether there was a beast horde attacked the north wall or not.When he received Udin''s message, he immediately brought all of his guild members to the east wall, but he left a hundred guild members with Boxerian Kangaroo tribe.He afraid this was only the trick of the beast kingdom. The beast kingdom converged all their force to the east wall only to bait them out from the north wall.The replied came fast and Randy released out a sigh of relief when he read the message. There was no beast horde attacked the north wall and this was a good indication. The beast kingdom did not have enough beast to attack the three walls at once.This meant the fight would come to an end soon. Randy delighted of course, he could get back and accompanied his wife gave birth to their first child.However, he was still underestimating the beast kingdoms. Even though he knew the amount of the beast force was not that many anymore. The first day passed, but there was no sign of the beast king stopped their attack.The second day passed, but the beast kingdom attacked them with the more intense onslaught. There was no sign of the beast kingdom was running out their troops.However, this time, the beast horde was King Grade only. There was no more Epic Grade and Ancient Grade beast in the beast horde. It was purely only King Grade Beast, but the with all human force concentrated on the east wall, the beast horde was easily repelled by the Alliance.Another week passed and the attack from the beast kingdom became even more intense. But no matter how intense the attack was, it could not break the Alliance defense.Another two days passed, but there was no more King Grade beast horde. But the Emperor Grade beast horde which amounted only about two hundred thousand beasts gathered five miles away from the east wall.Randy estimated around two hundred thousand Emperor Grade beast. In front of the two hundred thousand Emperor Grade Beast, there was another smaller group. But that group was where the Legendary Grade Beast and Mythical Grade Beast.Approximately, there were about ten thousand Legendary Grade Beast and five hundred Mythical Grade Beast. However, this was not the end, right in the front of this group, there were 53 Eternal Grade Beast.It was the result of the Japanese couple scouted. Even though the amount was nowhere near compared to the beforehand beast horde, but the current beast horde formation was the scariest.It was fortunate that there was no Saint Grade Beast. If there was a Saint Grade Beast, then Randy did not what would happen with this Alliance members.Emperor Grade beast horde already battered them, what would happen to them when the Legendary Grade Beast and Mythical Grade Beast attacked them? Randy did not dare imagine it.It was known that the guild member most guilds did not have a bloodline. With no bloodline, they stood no chance to face this beast horde. The small guild and people with no guild also realized this and they voiced out that they would not join the next battle as it was the same with suicide if they insisted to join the battle.And then, The Alliance held the last meeting to discuss the last battle. They reached an agreement that the Alliance would not force the people to join the battle. But they also would not forbid the people who wanted to join the battle.The meeting lasted only fifteen minutes and they reached the conclusion. Randy did not speak during the meeting and he just agreed on what they proposed as long as it did not harm his guild interest.But just he thought the meeting was over, there was a voice rang, "What about the loot?"Everyone looked to the voice and it was Celiker Yavas who spoke just now.Celiker Yavas continued, "I want, we divide the loot evenly! We are fighting side by side, we fight together, and I want the loot to distribute evenly among us!"Everyone understood the meaning of loot behind Celiker Yavas''s words. It was a bloodline, the blood essence from the mutated beast.Soon, everyone turned their head toward the Happy Guild''s seat. Why? Happy Guild was the strongest here, the Happy Guild bound to get the most loots. However, Celiker Yavas said to divide the loot evenly and this meant the Happy had to share their loot to the others.They were waiting for the Happy Guild''s response as the others also wanted their share. They were looking at how Randy responded, but it was not Randy who responded."Then we will withdraw from the fight. If you want we, the Happy Guild shares the loot then you can have the battle for yourself, "Long Xinya responded with her frosty cold voice. She responded decisively and there was no need for her to discuss with Randy to decide this. She spoke it on the behalf of Happy Guild."You can choose now. You can share the loot between yourself EVENLY, but the Happy Guild will not join the battle!" 362 Beast Horde Last Battle 2 What happened next? Of course, the Happy Guild was still taking part in the battle and there was no more rule to share the loot. The one who killed it then one would get the loot, it was the rule.What a joke, the clash against the Eternal Grade Beast and Mythical Grade Beast without Happy Guild was the same as suicide. The Happy Guild was the main force, without the Happy guild, most likely the beast horde would flatten them with ease.But deep inside, they could not help but feel jealous with the Happy Guild. After all, it was Eternal Grade and Mythical Grade, they drooled over it. But they realized that they would not be able to do anything without the Happy Guild help and they could swallow their greed to survive from Australia.Also, the Happy Guild could take part in the battle even they did not join forces with the Alliance. But to the opposite, they were needed the Happy Guild to help them face the high-grade beast. Celiker Yavas said nothing afterward. He just stayed silent. Even though it was not only him who had the thought to share the loot, but only him, who dared to voice it out. There was nothing happened afterward except doing the preparation for the last battle.The Alliance gathered their force on the gate. The Alliance allowed for everyone guild and people to join the battle, but they did not force them to join the battle.There were about seven hundred thousand people gathered and who were ready to fight in the last battle. Yes, they regarded this as the last battle and it was not baseless based on the beast horde they would face.Two hundred thousand Emperor Grade Beast, Ten thousand Legendary Grade Beast, five hundred Mythical Grade Beast, and fifty-three Eternal Grade Beast. Even the number was much smaller compared to the beforehand beast horde, but this formation could make even a big guild as Ravendawn Empire trembled in fear.Based on this formation, the Alliance took this as the final battle. Even Randy believed this was the last arsenal of the two beast kingdoms and this was the last battle in Australia.But there was a puzzle appeared in Randy''s mind, there was no Saint Grade Beast in this beast horde. With over fifty Eternal Grade Beast in the beast horde, it was a little strange there was no Saint Grade Beast to lead this group.Before, when he attacked the Enigma Kingdom, the Eternal Grade Beast did not even reach ten. However, the Savage Kingdom and the Celestial Monarchy Kingdom had 53 Eternal Grade Beasts in total, but there was no Saint Grade Beast on these two beast kingdoms. It was so weird, or maybe the four Saint Grade Beasts he met earlier was the leader these two kingdoms? Or maybe they stayed hidden in the dark to launch a sneak attack during the fight later?Thinking of here, Randy could not help but become vigilant. Saint Grade Beast sneaked attack was not a light matter even it was for him. He could not treat this matter lightly and he immediately shared his suspicion regarding the Saint Grade Beast with his guild and the Alliance.He did not care if the Alliance member had the same suspicion as he did or they treated his suspicion as a joke. He already shared his own thought with the Alliance, that was it. He had done his best and let the rest the Alliance decided it what their decision was.¡­Meanwhile, the Alliance already also had their own formation. The guild leader from every guild would become the frontline to confront the Eternal Grade Beast and Mythical Grade Beast as the others would take care of Emperor Grade Beast and Legendary Grade Beast.All Happy Guild members participated in the last battle. Randy did not force the guild member with no bloodline to participate in the battle, but they insisted to participate.They knew this was the last and the last for everyone in the competition. Yes, this was the third competition and this last battle was their last chance to get more contribution point.But they knew their limit and they stayed on the outer formation. They remembered clearly what Boss'' advise, the competition was the second and the most important was their safety. They had to protect each other and only fought Emperor Grade.Also, there was another benefit of participating in the last battle. They could get a bloodline for themselves in this battle as long as they could get killed the mutated beast. They could get the loot for themselves as the Happy Guild never demanded it from them.It proved during the battle against the beast horde. There were 78 of their friends who killed the mutated beast, but the Happy Guild did not take it from them. They remembered when there was their friend wanted to offer the blood essence to the guild, but the guild refused it.That day, Randy said, "It''s your hard work and it''s yours!"The words of Randy won the heart of Happy Guild member. That day, Randy''s words won over Happy Guild members'' heart and that day, he got the loyalty of his guild members thoroughly.Happy Guild treasured and treated them nicely. It could be said this was the best treatment for a guild member received even among the big guilds. If it was other guilds, they must offer the bloodline essence.¡­Put aside the Happy Guild member, most people also stayed on the outer formation. From seven hundred thousand people, there were only a thousand and three hundred people who acted as the frontline. Almost half of it was Happy Guild, there 578 Happy Guild members while the rest was other guilds combination.However, the one who led the frontline was not Randy. Randy did not want to take this position and Long Tianyu, Ryou Tokugawa, and Wang Soo-Yeon took a charge in this position.Even though they were one group, but they divided into three teams to surrounded the Mythical Grade Beast and Eternal Grade Beast. They would lock these beasts for their guild members. If they let these beasts passed them, it would become a disaster for the outer formation.So, they must lock these two grade beasts to protect them. However, Randy thought differently and felt this action was unnecessary as the high-grade beast would not target the outer formation.The high-grade beast would never target the weak one. But the Alliance insisted with this formation and everyone agreed. What he could do when everyone agreed with this. As long as it did not harm his guild, Randy would not make a fuss over such thing.Maybe, the two beast kingdom wanted a fair fight, they did not launch an attack during their meeting. Ten minutes after they gathered the force for the last battle, the beast kingdom launched the attack.Noticing the beast kingdom launched their attack. Ryou Tokugawa, Wang Soo-Yeon, and Long Tianyu raised their weapon up and shouted simultaneously, "CHARGE!!!"The Alliance force immediately charged forward. At first, there was nothing wrong, but soon the frontline noticed something amiss with the beast horde. The beast horde stopped advancing and retreating immediately afterward.They were moving away from them and it stunned the Alliance force. They confused as they did not expect the beast horde would retreat instead of clashing against them.They felt a bad premonition regarding the beast horde''s move. However, they did not stop the move and continued their advance, chasing after the beast horde.At the mark of one kilometer, the Alliance frontline noticed there were many huge shadows appeared on the sky. The huge shadow on the sky was heading toward them.When the huge shadow got near to the Alliance, they got a clear sight of the shadow. It was a huge bird, a huge black bird.However, this was not the problem, the problem was what in the bird''s talon. There was a big boulder in each black bird''s talon. This was the problem and only with a glance, Alliance knew what these black birds wanted to do. The big bird intended to rain the Alliance forces with the big boulder from the sky. 363 BACK!!!!!! FAST!!!!!! The bird was was big, it was about seven meters long, and once it spanned the wing, it could reach fifteen meters span. However, the size of the bird was not the one who gave them a fright. What frightened the Alliance was the big boulder on its talon. Each boulder in a range of five to seven meters in diameter, this was what frightened them out. If it was only one or two boulders, then there was no need for the Alliance to worry. But, it was not only one or two boulders. There were about a thousand huge black birds and each of them carried a boulder. This meant the boulder was also about a thousand boulders and it would rain the Alliance force. It was really frightened the Alliance, even Randy had no way to prevent it. He could use his sword blade to destroy the boulder. However, if he used his Sword Blade, it would only make the situation even worse. The sword blade could only slice the boulder and it did not solve the problem. Randy had another way, it was his Fire Elemental Power. But he would not be able to destroy all boulder with his Fire Elemental Power. It took a long time to shoot a fireball compared with the sword blade and he would not be able to destroy all boulders. Randy thought the way to prevent these boulders destroy the Alliance. He really did not expect the two beast kingdom had the aerial beast and could come up with this idea. He thought hard to solve these blackbirds, but he only thought to stop these many huge black birds with his own strength. He did not realize that he had someone who could take care of this blackbirds. Asuka, once again, Randy forgot that he had a reliable general under his command. He was always thinking to solve the problem with his power. He always relied on himself to solve the problem and he used to do this as he often acted alone rather than in a group. Even though he always stressed out how important teamwork to his guild member. But he himself never relied on the others, he used to be working alone, and Randy still did not realize this point. Actually, he could solve this problem if he used his ultimate skill, Dragon Transformation. But he did not want to show and use this skill except there was no other way than this one. As Randy was thinking a solution besides the Dragon Transformation skill, there were three flame arrows shot up. In a one-third way, the three flame arrows split into thirty flame arrows. In a two-thirds way to the group of bird, the thirty flame arrows split into sixty arrows. Boom! Boom! Broom! The sixty flame arrows hit the bird and released out a succession explosion. From the explosion, Randy saw there were about forty huge black birds fell. Soon, there were another three flame arrows shot up once again and the same scene repeated once again. Randy stunned for a while and then, he turned his head toward the source flame arrow. There was a woman with an exquisite red golden bow in her hand. The woman was Asuka and kept firing the flame arrows and Randy realized that he had a general could be relied on. Piak Randy tapped his forehead hard as he came to sudden a realization. He was relying on himself too much and forgetting he had someone he could rely on. "Let''s we move too!" Randy said as he was ready to leave the formation. "To where?" Udin instantly responded. He did not understand what Randy order. There was Asuka who could cope with the huge black bird and he felt they were powerless against the aerial beast as they could not fly. Randy rolled his eyes at Udin, "Do you think she can shoot all birds down?" Udin looked up and shook his head. It was impossible for Asuka to shoot all birds down in a short time. But what could he do with these many huge black birds? "Then we have to move to protect them!" Randy pointed the people on the outer formation and Udin only understood after Randy said it. Asuka would snipe the bird from here, but it was impossible for one people to clear a thousand huge blackbirds in a short time. There must be some of the birds slipped away from Asuka''s arrows and their job was to protect the people behind from the boulder. Without them, the people with no bloodline would not be able to handle the huge boulder and it was their job to protect them. At least, they must do what they could to save those people. Asuka killed almost two-thirds of the blackbirds and over three hundred boulders successfully released on the top of Alliance formation. However, three hundred boulders easily repelled by the teamwork of the frontline. The frontline force spread and managed to reduce the damage on the Alliance force. It was fortunate there were only a few hundred people wounded, but the Alliance suffered no casualties from the boulder rain. As the Alliance relieved from the boulder rain, the beast horde launched their attack. A kilometer away from them, the beast horde was still advancing forward to the Alliance forces. The Alliance just overcome the aerial beast, now the beast horde was coming at them. It was fortunate they finished they finished the huge blackbird fast, so they could still be prepared to engage the beast horde. The frontline immediately gathered in the front and they executed the plan they had planned a long time ago. Randy and the other guild leaders gathered and led the Alliance clashed against the beast horde. A kilometer distance and it was a short distance for the beast horde. Less than ten minutes, the two sides clashed. Randy and his guild members took head on the group of Eternal Grade Beast group. Since the start, the group of Eternal Grade Beast was his target as he found 42 of 53 Eternal Grade Beast was a mutated beast. Randy immediately aimed this group to take down the strongest first. The other guild leaders also did not want to lose. They also aimed the same target as Randy. They thought Randy wanted to get the Eternal Grade Bloodline for his guild, so they did not want only Happy Guild took this. It did not take a long time before they realized they were no match of Eternal Grade Beast. The Eternal Grade Beast easily overwhelmed them. Long Tianyu even could not take one Eternal Grade Beast alone, his son and his subordinate helped him only to cope for one Eternal Grade Beast. However, different from the other guilds experienced, Randy could cope with ten Eternal Grade Beasts at once. There were ten Eternal Grade Beasts surrounded him and more Eternal Grade Beast came after him as the beast realized Randy was the strongest among the human. They wanted to take the strongest down first. Meanwhile, the Happy Guild members with Emperor Grade Bloodline and King Grade Bloodline teamed out to face the group of Mythical Grade Beast. ¡­ Dark red sword revolved around Randy and it pushed a few Eternal Grade Beasts back. Randy used Myriad Chiliastic Sword from the start to cope against ten Eternal Grade Beasts. It was not easy even for Randy. If it was only three to five Eternal Grade Beast, then it would be easy for him. However, ten Eternal Grade Beasts besieged him and he noticed more Eternal Grade Beast coming to him. Randy controlled the dark red sword as he scanned the beast surrounded him. All beasts who surrounded Randy was from Wolverian tribe. The Wolverian''s eyes emanated a deep hatred as they glared him. Randy realized where this hatred came from, it was from his title, Wolverian Nemesis. More and more Eternal Grade Wolverian came to Randy. It was like Randy''s presence attracted the Wolverian hatred and the Wolverian did not care with the others. The Wolverian tribe only aimed Randy and his guild member who had Wolverian Nemesis title. The Happy Guild''s presence really helped the other guilds from the huge pressure of Eternal Grade Beast. Meanwhile, Long Xinya also in the same condition. There were eight Wolverian surrounded her and she was having a hard time to cope with these eight Wolverians. Randy scanned the surrounding and he knew they were in a disadvantaged position. Swoosh! Randy vanished and three long sharp claws were tearing up Randy''s after image. Randy used his shadow drive and appeared behind the three Wolverians with two Infernal Blade which shrouded in a crimson flame in his hand. He knew that he could only use the Shadow Drive only once when he fought a high-grade beast. When he used this skill once, the enemy would realize his skill, and Shadow Drive was no longer effective to be used as a sneak attack anymore like now. Randy slashed his Infernal Blade downward on both side Wolverian. Two Eternal Grade Wolverian fell, but the Wolverian in the middle turned his body. The last Wolverian used the claw attacked Randy face. Randy jerked his body back, but the long claw managed to scratch his cheek and left three lines of swallow cut wound. Randy''s heart was thumping fiercely. If he did not pull his body promptly, the claw would hit the plump baby on the top of his head. Randy was more worried about the plump baby than himself. He reacted fast and darted his body forward before slashing his Infernal Blade to the last survived Wolverian. Bang! Explosive strike triggered and the Wolverian''s head exploded. In the flash, Randy immediately stored the Wolverian''s dead bodies as the three Wolverian he just killed was a mutated beast. The fierce fight started and it was not an easy fight for the Alliance as the fight continued. The frontline also realized the Eternal Grade Beast was not the beast they could cope with. The other guilds immediately changed the target to the group of Mythical Grade Beast group. However, this only made the matter worst to the Happy Guild''s side. With the other guilds moved to the Mythical Grade Beast group, Happy Guild''s pressure heavier. The fierce battle lasted eighteen hours before finally, the Alliance put the two beast kingdoms'' resistance down in eighteen hours. Thanks to Happy Guild who held the Eternal Grade Beast group. The Alliance managed to defeat the two beast kingdoms. However, the Alliance also suffered many casualties. The 1,300 people in the frontline was a little fortunate as only 258 people died, but when it came to the outer formation, it much worse than they expected. Only a little four hundred thousand people survived from seven hundred thousand people who participated in the battle. The Alliance suffered almost a half of their force. Randy immediately slumped down to the ground immediately after the battle finished. He did not expect the 53 Eternal Grade Beast would give him a hard time to finish and he wasted ten hours to kill 33 Eternal Grade Beast. He was exhausted and the hurried breath slowly calmed down as he lay down on the ground. Afterward, Randy immediately took out a Stamina Potion and let out ''fwuah'' sound afterward. He was delighted as the battle in Australia had come to an end. He could go back soon to Evergreen City as long as the damn Ascension Guild arrived here and repaired the teleportation site. Soon, he noticed there was a figure walked toward him. He looked up and it was Long Xinya. She also had exhausted look plastered on her face. She was in condition no better than him. But she was still worked to fulfill her duty as the vice leader. Long Xinya''s purpose was reported the current situation of Happy Guild after the battle. However, just as she wanted to speak, Randy raised his hand up. "Wait a minute!" Said Randy as he received a message. When he opened the inbox, he noticed there were three unread messages. It was Zhen Yi who sent him the three messages. He received the first message sixteen hours ago and the second message was fourteen hours ago. Randy checked the first message and it was happy news. "Honey~~ I will give birth to our first child in twelve to twenty hours 364 Rushed Back Randy stunned for a moment. He immediately took out a thing in the size of the thumb which let out a rainbow light.Randy immediately vanished from where he was and appeared right in the front of the Ascension Guild. His feet stepped right on top of the strange diagram and the diagram also let out a colorful light However, Randy did not care about the strange. He had no time for this as he scanned the surrounding to locate where he was. After that, Randy immediately dashed wildly toward the Happy Guild''s headquarter in East City. There was private teleportation there and he did not need to wait.The surrounding people were watching Randy and they were curious who became the first one used the Instant Teleportation. When Randy''s figure appeared on the top of the diagram, they shocked.They did not expect the strongest figure was the first who used the instant teleportation. The people who had the intention come to Australia felt glad they did not come.However, soon the people noticed there was something wrong with Randy. Randy was appeared confused and anxious. It was rare to see Randy like this as they rarely saw Randy outside. Many people gathered when they heard it was Randy who used the instant teleported.It was only for a moment before Randy dashed wildly to the outer city''s center. The crowd also did not expect Randy would dash out anxiously like this and in the flash, Randy disappeared from the crowd.Randy dashed to the Happy Guild''s headquarter and less than thirty seconds, Randy arrived at the Happy Guild''s headquarter. However, there was a crowd gathered in the front of Happy Guild''s headquarter.Randy did not know what happened and he did not care too. He immediately broke into the crowd as the crowd was blocking the way to the Happy Guild''s headquarter.At first, the crowd was angry as there was someone who dared to shove them back. But when they saw the person with their eyes, they immediately shut their mouth up.They thought Randy came to confront the guards who suddenly sealed the Happy Guild''s headquarter. Yes, there was a group comprised ten guards in the silver armor sealed the Happy Guild''s headquarter. The crowd gathered here to watch the fun, but when they saw Randy, they immediately shut their mouth up.Randy''s eyes turned into red and his body released out a blackish aura. Randy current state was so scary and the crowd immediately made a path for Randy passed by.Randy did not care about the crowd not he cared about the silver armored guard who sealed the guild headquarter. Randy dashed to the entrance, but two silver armored guards immediately blocked his path."Stop! Ascension Guild is currently investigating Happy Guild''s headquarter. You can''t enter the building right now!" One silver armor guard spoke as he made a gesture stop.Randy planned to break through directly, but when he heard the silver armor guard''s words. Randy stopped his steps and his heart sank. He felt this was not merely a normal investigation. He felt this was designed for his arrival and this must have something to do with his wife.On the way, he asked Shana to send a message for his wife, but there was still no reply until now. A bad premonition rose in his heart."Fuck off!"Randy''s dragon aura burst out and the blackish aura became even more apparent.The two silver guards stumbled back and fear flashed on their eyes as they looked at Randy. Randy dashed in without caring the two guards. He immediately dashed to the third floor where the door teleportation was.However, there were another four guards guarded the door teleportation. Randy was even sure they here to block him. The Dragon Aura became even more uncontrollable and more ferocious as the blackish aura also became clear.If Randy did not wear the Infernal Set armor, the four guards could see the black scale formed on his both arms. But different from the guard below, the guard on the third floor wore a golden armor. This was an indication of the guard on the third floor was stronger than the guards below.But it did not change the outcome as fear also flashed on their eyes. There was no need for them to fight and they realized the furious man in the front of them was far stronger than them.Gulp!The four golden armored guards swallowed mouthful saliva as Randy''s figure quickly arrived before the door teleportation. They got even more nervous as Randy approached the door teleportation.The four golden armor guards did stop Randy. Just as he opened the door teleportation, Randy stunned as behind the door teleportation was not the black space as usual, but only a normal wooden wall."We¡­" One golden armor guard braved his courage to speak, but it stopped in the half-way. He could not finish his words as a dark red sword pierced his neck."You¡­ You¡­"Not only one, but all four golden armor guards were getting pierced by a dark red sword. They could only point their finger toward Randy''s back as Randy was getting far away from.It was too sudden and they were so nervous earlier. So, they did not notice the incoming dark red sword and they never expect Randy would decisively kill them. Moreover, they were in East City and they could not believe Randy dared to kill them here.The four golden armor caught off guard and their vision was getting dark. The last thing they saw was Randy''s figure which became smaller.Not only the four golden armor guards, but the two silver armor guards at the entrance of the building also got their neck pierced by a dark red sword. It happened fast and too sudden and the crowd turned wild, running away from the incident took a place.They did not dare to stay there as afraid of being suspected by the Ascension Guild. They ran away from the Happy Guild''s headquarter in panic. Killing a guard in East City, the crowd did not dare to imagine what was the consequence of it."Run! Run!" It was what in their mind as they ran in a panic.Randy broke the building wall directly and rushed to the city''s center. He rushed toward the teleportation site. He knew the door teleportation was broken by the golden armor guard.Now, the only hope was the teleportation site in the city''s center. However, the current teleportation site was crowded as there were many people lining up to get their turn to use the teleportation site.However, the current Randy did care with the people who lined up. He immediately broke through the crowd and jumped into the teleportation site.No one complained or voiced their dissatisfaction as there was someone breaking the line. Even the one who guarded the teleportation site stunned what he saw. What he saw was Randy complete Dragon Transformation, not only the guard, even the crowd stunned what they saw. It was not human.Meanwhile, Jakarta also in the state of shock as there was an unknown pitch black creature rushed wildly toward Evergreen City. However, no one could stop or dare to stop the unknown pitch black creature.Randy was anxious and he used the Dragon Transformation directly. He moved fast and which usually took fifteen to twenty minutes to reach Evergreen City, Randy reached Evergreen City in less than three minutes."Please stay safe¡­ Stay safe¡­. Stay safe¡­""Please¡­ Please¡­ Please¡­"Randy mumbled incoherently as he rushed to Evergreen City. What was in his mind was only his wife and the child in his wife.Randy reached Evergreen City less than three minutes, but Evergreen City was tightly shut, and there were many Garuda Members guarded the gate vigilantly.This time, it was the Garuda members and Evergreen City in the state of shock. Randy who was currently being anxious and panic in his Dragon Transformation, he immediately broke the seven meters tall gate.Bang!The gate immediately ruptured by Randy''s fist. He immediately broke the gate and rushed to the Evergreen Hospital. As he was getting near to the hospital, the street was even becoming crowded.Soon, he noticed there was a sound of fighting as he got near to the hospital. He reached the hospital, but what he saw was there were over a hundred Garuda members along with Monika Tribe and skeleton soldier fought against twenty people shrouded in a black robe.On the third floor of Evergreen Hospital. Randy could see Kiddo, Rougher, and Marlin was fighting evenly against one person shrouded in the black robe.Randy immediately jumped to the third floor. Randy sudden appearance made the four stopped the fight and they stepped back. After all, Randy was in his current Dragon Transformation form. Kiddo, Rougher, and Marlin did not recognize Randy.The three immediately retreated into a certain spot and Randy followed the three figures. They were retreating to the room''s corner and behind the three, there was a woman leaning weakly to the wall.Randy became even more unstable and fury rose in his heart. His breath became hurried and his crimson eyes became even darker.The woman was his wife, Zhen Yi. She was in a terrible state and there was a pool of blood on her feet. Zhen Yi''s face was bloodless pale, but her eyes frosty cold as she stared the person covered in the black robe.Randy''s breath became heavier as he looked at his wife. He followed Zhen Yi''s gaze and his gaze landed on the person covered in the black robe. What Randy could see on the black robe person were the person''s green eyes.The person in the black robe also stared back, but the person in the black robe''s gaze waver when their eyes meet. However, Randy did not notice it as his gaze was landing what the person in the black person held.It was a baby, the person in the black robe was holding a baby wrapped in plain white cloth. Randy looked back to his wife and their eyes met. Zhen Yi also looked at Randy with teary eyes, tears fell and she had her finger pointed toward the person in the black robe.Randy''s heart wrenched as he looked at Zhen Yi''s current state. But he knew this was not the time for this.Randy nodded his head and turned his gaze back to the person in the black robe. He walked toward the person in the black robe and spoke coldly, "Give the baby back! NOW!" 365 Its Lunchtime Randy approached the person in the black robe slowly. The person in the black robe took a step back as Randy took a step forward. It was clear the person in the black robe feared Randy. No, he feared Randy current form."Step back! Step back! Or I will kill this baby!!" The person in the black robe pointed his sword toward the baby who could not even open the eyes yet. The person in the black robe threatened Randy with the baby in his hand.Randy stopped for a moment, but it seemed like he did not care with the baby on the person in the black robe. Randy continued his step and the person in the black robe also stepped back.It was visible the person in the black robe''s hands tremble as the sword was shaky. It showed that he was nervous. First, the black robe realized he was no match against Randy. Second, he did not know the one in front of him and it appeared his threat did not work at the person in the transformation skill."Give the baby back and you can leave this place!" Randy once again asked the person in the black robe to give the baby back.The black robe did not respond and he kept stepping back away until his back touched the wall on his back. He was panic and once again he tightened his grip onto the sword."Stop! Stop! Stop! Or I will really kill the baby!" The black robe had his sword gotten closer to the baby''s forehead, showing the black robe was really serious that he would kill the baby if Randy got closer to him.The distance between Randy and the black robe shortened. The distance between them was only three meters. Meanwhile, the tip sword was only a finger away from the baby, the black robe slight move could kill the baby instantly.What a joke! The black robe would never trust Randy''s words. He believed if he gave the baby back, it was him who would die under the man before him. The small chance for him to survive was to hold the baby and he must use the baby for his survival."You should listen to my words and maybe there is a small chance for you to escape!" Randy spoke once against. This time, he spoke like his usual self and it was like everything was under control. He was not panic anymore; he was no longer anxious."If you dare to¡­" The black robe once again wanted to threaten Randy. However, before the black robe could finish his words, there was a pitch black palm before his eyes. And then, his vision blackened out and fell unconscious.It was Randy palm and he immediately slammed the black robe down. Afterward, Randy caught the baby swiftly. It took only two seconds to take the black robe down.The baby only slept soundly on Randy''s hand. The baby did not even cry when the black robe fought against Marlin, Kiddo, and Rougher. Randy smiled at the baby and just as he wanted to touch the baby''s cheek, he realized he was in Dragon Transformation form. It was a sharp claw, not his usual finger.Randy canceled his intention to touch his own child and walked toward Zhen Yi who was still leaning weakly on the wall. Noticing the situation had been stabilizing, Zhen Yi also walked closer to the pitch black creature to retrieve the baby.However, Marlin, Kiddo, and Rougher prevented her to get closer to Randy as they did not know the pitch black creature which had a resemblance with a dragon was their master.Zhen Yi rolled her eyes, she spoke in an annoyed tone weakly, "He is my husband and also your master~"A smile emerged and with Randy here, she believed the situation was under control. Even though she was still weak, but it was not hard for her to walk approaching Randy.Zhen Yi passed the stunned trio which still could not believe what they heard just now. She walked over and took the baby from Randy''s hand."This is our baby!" Zhen Yi said tenderly as she embraced the baby who was still sleeping soundly."I know!" Randy responded instantly hoarsely. Zhen Yi could discern from Randy''s tone that her husband was excited and happy."But I have to take care of the people outside first and we will name our child later!!" Randy pointed out the people outside who were still fighting. It seemed the Monikia Tribe and the skeleton soldier could not handle the twenty people on the outside.Actually, he wanted to give a kiss on his wife''s forehead. But then, he realized he was in the Dragon Transformation form."Go~, " Zhen Yi said gently.Randy nodded his head and dashed out to outside. The twenty black robes outside were still fighting evenly even there were many people besieged them. Even with the help of Monikia Tribe and Skeleton Soldier, the twenty black robes could still fight evenly.However, with Randy intervened directly, he took all twenty black robes down, but he did not kill all twenty black robes. Randy only made them unconscious as he had another plan for these black robes.¡­Three days passed since Evergreen City''s assault, the situation was under control.Currently, in one room. Randy was sitting on a single chair and in the front of him, there was a man stuck at the wall with his four limbs stretched out.The one made the man stuck was a big nail on his shoulder and thigh. The big snail embedded on his two shoulders and thighs which made the man stuck on the wall.The man''s condition was miserable and it had been three days he was stuck on the wall. This man was the black robe who tried to threaten Randy with his baby, but Randy knocked him down in two seconds.Also, Randy recognized this man. This man was the golden armor guard who delivered the absurd obligatory mission to his guild. This man was from one faction that targeted his guild and his wife, but now he realized that what that faction aimed for.They neither have actual enmity nor their target was his wife, it was his child. Yes, his child was the one they aimed for. Randy did not know what made them interested in his child, but he would know from the man before him.As for they twenty black robes, they were also the same. They were from the same group and they also had been tortured for three days since Randy knocked them down."Tell me! Tell me who ordered you to take my child!" Randy spoke leisurely.Hearing Randy''s words, the man who stuck on the wall opened his eyes. His eyes were red and he stared Randy with a deep hatred. However, the man merely glared at Randy, he did not spoke any words since the Happy Guild brought him here.Randy stood and walked closer to the man, "Never mind, it won''t be interesting if you give in this early, "Randy stopped right before the man and scanned the body. The man''s finger hand and toes had been cut. The two ears also had gone missing and half of his hard had been peeled off. It was Randy''s doing, he had been torturing the man since two days ago.Randy rubbed his chin as he appeared to be thinking about what he would do next. After some time, Randy touched the man''s pointed nose. When Randy''s hand touched the man''s nose, the man''s body shook.The man''s body trembled and fear flashed on his eyes. However, the man insisted to stay silent as he gave no response.Randy moved his hand down to the man''s lip and nodded his head. It seemed Randy had decided what he would cut now. The man''s body trembled even fiercer.Whoosh!Darkness appeared in his hand and he slashed upward. The Darkness moved fast and in the flash, Randy made three moves.AAAAHHHHHHH!Afterward, the man who stuck on the wall let out a pained scream. Half of his nose fell and his lip was getting sliced neatly, the man had no lip anymoreAAAHHHHHHHH!The man did not stop screaming for over thirty seconds and his eyes became even redder. The man stopped screaming as he got choked with his own blood which flowed from his lip and nose.Cough cough cough coughThe man''s body kept trembling fiercely, but it only increased the pain on his both shoulders and thighs."Kill me! Just kill me! Just kill me¡­!" The man immediately screamed at Randy who was already sitting on his chair."Then tell me, the name of the person who ordered you and your faction name!" Randy smiled as he responded. He did not feel bothered with the bloody wound on the man''s face."You will regret it! You will regret it! You will¡­"Instead of telling what Randy asked him, the man kept saying the same words.Randy also did not stay long here. After cutting the man''s nose and lip, Randy came out from the room. What greeted him was another dark corridor, Randy turned toward left.He walked toward the entrance of the prison and as he walked, he could hear a scream. Most of them were begging to kill them while another scream was cursing Randy.Randy got out from the prison and there were four people on the outside. These four were the one who took care of the prison and they had witnessed the result of Randy torturing.They immediately bowed their head and did not dare to look at Randy''s eyes directly. Randy did not care what these people thought of him, but he would not let the people who wanted to harm his family lightly.Killing all of them was too light as a punishment. Also, he had not gotten any information about that faction. He would keep torturing this twenty-one people until they opened their mouth about that faction.Randy nodded his head and said, "Go! Go treat them and do not let them due, ""Yes, Boss!" The four said simultaneously and rushed into the prison.The Evergreen Prison located on the corner of the city and it was rare for a people to pass here. Randy built this prison a long time ago, but it could only be used now."Oh, it''s time to lunch, I have to get back! It took longer than the usual!" Randy exclaimed. Usually, he would end the torturing session before lunchtime, but today it took longer compared to the two days before torturing session.Just as Randy wanted to head, there was a person approaching from afar. It was a girl and she anxiously ran to him. Randy recognized this girl, she was his personal assistant, and it was Zhen Yi who chose this girl to be his assistant of guild leader two months ago.This girl''s name was Risa. She had an average look and she was about 1.6 meters tall. But this girl was a cheerful and hardworking girl, she also capable of doing her work."Boss! Boss! Boss!" Risa called Randy from afar.Randy stopped and Risa arrived before him, "Boss, the representative of the Ascension Guild has arrived and they want to meet you!"It was Ascension Guild and Risa did not dare treat this matter lightly. That was why she herself rushed here to inform Randy.However, what she got was a light flick on her forehead."Ouch! It''s hurt!" Risa complained."You can send me a message instead of running all the way here from the headquarter!" Randy said lightly and Risa stunned. Yes, she could send a message to Randy instead of running anxiously like this.Risa was in a daze as she realized that she made a stupid action, Randy''s voice echoed, "Tell them to wait, it''s lunchtime and I can''t meet them now. If they want to meet me, tell them to wait until I have finished my lunch!"Risa turned her head, but she could not find Randy''s figure anymore. Once again, she stunned as she did not expect Randy would not put his respect for the Ascension Guild. 366 Aveline Christian Aveline Christian, it was Randy''s child name and his first child was a girl. Randy did not mind the gender, whether it was a girl or a boy, he loved both. He did not have a particular dislike to a girl or the person who thought the men was above the women like Long Tianyu did. He did not have a conservative as he did.As for why Randy chose Aveline as his daughter name. He did not have any particular reason or there was a hidden meaning behind the name. He simply thought it was a good name and he named her daughter with Aveline.The one who came up with Christian was Zhen Yi herself. No one complained about it, except a particular busybody family, Zhen Family. The day after the assault incident, they came to see the baby and Zhen Yi.They proposed Aveline should have a Chinese name too and they had prepared the name. But Randy opposed that idea, he named his daughter Aveline and it would be the only she had.Even though Randy was Chinese. Yes, his father and mother were Chinese. Randy''s grandfather and Randy''s grandmother were also Chinese. They were Chinese, but they had stopped using the Chinese since his father.Somehow, his Grandfather decided to not name his father with a Chinese name as they were staying outside China, Singapore. There was no particular reason for that and Randy also did not know why as his grandpa had passed a long time ago.However, Randy still refused Zhen Yi''s grandfather idea to give his daughter a Chinese name. There was no particular reason for his refusal. It simply because he did not like Zhen Family and he would oppose everything they proposed.Moreover, since the day Zhen Family asked Zhen Yi''s dowry. Randy did not acknowledge Zhen Family as his in-law. But he could not say anything when Zhen Yi allowed Zhen Family to see his daughter. After all, blood was thicker than water. No matter how bad Zhen Family treated her in the past, Zhen Yi still did not resent them.When did he ask why she did not hate Zhen Family? Her answer was simple. It because of the way Zhen Family treated was bad that she could come up with a bold idea, using him as a shield to destroy the relationship between the Dragon Dynasty and Zhen Family.Randy had nothing to say about it and he just allowed Zhen Family to see her and the baby. Zhen Family also realized Randy did not like them much, but they could also do nothing.The assault incident three days ago and the guard incident at the Happy Guild''s headquarter was still in the hot topic. And the fact the Ascension Guild did not act against the Happy Guild directly despite the Ascension Guild had their men died spread out. It really shocked the whole city.It was known that the Ascension Guild was kind like a government in East City. Usually, when there was a fight between East City''s resident, the Ascension Guild acted fast and decisive. However, the Happy Guild killed the guard, but there was still no action from the Ascension Guild that day.Knowing this, Zhen Yi''s grandfather said nothing even though Randy treated them coldly....Meanwhile, the Happy Guild was still the hot topic in the forum. The thing of the dead guard at the Happy Guild''s headquarter, the identity of the assaulter of Evergreen City, and the unknown pitch black creature which showed in teleportation site, Jakarta City, and Evergreen Hospital.The forum was full with the Happy Guild. Regarding the unknown pitch black creature, the people said it was the Happy Guild''s beast protector. There was a rumor said it was Randy''s beast pet.There was also a rumor said that the creature itself was Randy. Randy''s real form was a beast, but not a human. The rumor said Randy was a beast who disguised as a human and this was why Randy this strong. He was a beast, not a human.There was a long article and currently, Randy was reading this article. He found it was interesting as he waited for the food for lunch. Actually, he wanted to spend his time with his daughter, but his mom and Zhen Yi brought Aveline walking around the city and they had not returned.Almira was the one most excited when she came to know the child was a girl. Also, she was the most nervous when the assault incident and she suffered a small attack heart at that time.Knowing Randy was back and saved the child, the nervous Almira grew even more excited. It did not exaggerate to say Almira''s excitement has not died down even until today.Yes, in the last three days, it was Almira who spent the most time with his daughter. Almira even brought Aveline slept with her in the night. The reason was simple, it was letting Zhen Yi rest, and she would take care of Aveline.It was known a newborn baby fussy and would awake, crying in the middle of the night. Almira said she would be the one taking care of the baby. It was known, Zhen Yi was just giving birth and also suffered heavy injured to protect Aveline from the black robe.Randy and Zhen Yi could not refute Almira. They just let Almira taking care of Aveline. Also, Aveline was not fussy and surprisingly, Aveline was different from a normal baby. She never cried since she was born. Not only that, when she was thirsty, she would rub her grandmom or her mother chest. This was a sign Aveline thirsty or hungry and Zhen Yi would breast-feed Aveline.¡­Randy was reading an article about himself and there was a long theory behind "Randy is a beast" article. He felt the one who wrote this article was a professor based on how detailed description in the article.It was like a thesis written by a professor in his college in the past. It was not surprising if there were many people would believe he was a beast after reading the article.Even Randy suspected whether he was a beast or just a mere human after reading the article. The article was so convincing. He just could not believe there was someone could make this kind of article.Even though the article was wrong, but it was not completely wrong. He was not a beast, but he was a human. A human who could transform into a beast form with the help of a skill.Randy shook his head and took a sip of his coffee on the table. The coffee he drank was different from the normal coffee, the taste was like a cappuccino but there was a little sour flavor in it.He felt the taste was completely different from a coffee should be, but what he could say? The Happy Cooking Division said it was a coffee and then it was coffee. He also liked the taste and he would not make any fuss over a mere name.Just Randy put the coffee down, he heard a child and familiar''s laughter. Randy immediately dashed toward the entrance and saw, his mom, his dad, his wife, his mama-in-law, and his daughter in the embrace of his mama-in-law.Randy walked toward his mama-in-law to see his daughter, but when reached there, he saw his daughter was sleeping. He did not dare to make any noise and his hand stopped in the mid-air.He wanted to touch his daughter''s chubby cheek, but he did not want to disturb his daughter sleep. However, soon, the thing on the top of his daughter attracted him.Randy saw a cute baby hat, but the hat was not the thing attracted him. It was the shape of the hat which attracted him, the shape of the hat was a koala.Randy stunned and he immediately looked toward his mama-in-law. He believed this hat was his mama-in-law work.Sun Xiu knew what Randy wanted to know. She smiled and explained, "Yes, I got the idea from you!""Also, this hat is popular now!" Sun Xiu pointed toward on the top of Randy''s head. The plump was still resting on the top of Randy''s head. This was also another hot topic in the forum and it became a trend because it was the koala on the top of Randy''s head.The others could not have a real koala as they did not know how to find it. So the koala hat was also good.Randy also helpless regarding the plump baby. The plump baby did not want to get down no matter what he did.They were chatting as walked to the villa. Just as they entered the villa, Zhen Yi remembered something and said, "The Ascension Guild''s representative come and they are in Evergreen Hall, "Zhen Yi was talking to Randy. She thought maybe it could be something important and she felt Randy had to find the representative soon. After all, it was Ascension Guild, not just a mere normal guild."The Evergreen Hall is crowded and it seems, the other guilds'' informant also there, "Wisen also had a worried look when Zhen Yi mentioned Ascension Guild. He also knew Randy killed the guards in the Happy Guild''s headquarter. Randy also told him that the one who sent the black robe was a faction from Ascension Guild.If it was just a guild like Dragon Dynasty or even other guilds came here. Wisen did not worried. However, this was the Ascension Guild, not just any guild. He could not help but worried as the trouble they were in related to the Ascension Guild.Randy only responded with a light wave of his hand at his wife, "Just ignore them, our lunch is more important than them! I will meet them after lunch, "Sun Xiu and Almira did not understand much what they were talking about. But they did not have a good impression of the Ascension Guild after Randy told them, the assault related to a faction from the Ascension Guild.The same as before and never changed, they always had lunch together. Randy''s family, Widi''s family, and Michael''s family. Usually, Long Xinya would also have lunch together with them, but she had not come back yet from Australia. She also had her own task in Australia, forming a branch guild there.The merry and happy lunch lasted almost for an hour. After he finished lunch, he immediately headed toward the Happy Guild quarter. It was to meet the Ascension Guild''s representative. 367 Contribution Ranking Actually, if Aveline was awake, he would stay longer to play with his daughter first. But Aveline just slept less than an hour and she would continue sleep for another hour or two hours.So, he must keep the plan to play with his daughter later. Randy headed toward the Happy Guild''s headquarter and he headed toward the fifth floor directly, to his office.On the way, Randy attracted many people''s attention and what they looked was his head. They were looking at the plump baby on the top of his head. Also, he found what his mama-in-law was right. There were many residents wore a koala hat, even his guild members also wore the koala hat. It was really becoming a trend, the koala hat.Randy wanted to shove the koala on the top of his head but he could not. But these people wanted to have a koala on their head. He could only shake his head as he headed toward his office.On the way to the fifth floor, Randy met Risa at the stair. Risa also wore a koala hat and Risa''s hat was pink. The hat was befitting with Risa.Risa stunned as she met Randy here. But then, she speechless when she received Randy''s order."You can call the Ascension Guild''s representative to my office. I will meet them there!"After that, Randy walked up and left the speechless Risa stunned on the spot. It was Randy who told her to deliver the Ascension Guild''s representative to Evergreen Hall. He said the meeting would be there, yet now, he asked her to call the Ascension Guild''s representative to come here back.When the Ascension Guild''s representative came here, Risa led them to the headquarter. But then, Randy told her to lead them to Evergreen Hall and he would meet them there.Risa sure Boss was toying the Ascension Guild''s representative. She could not understand why would Boss toy the Ascension Guild''s representative. Also, she also did not care about it and her job was only to carry Boss'' order.Risa immediately went to the Evergreen Hall. Evergreen Hall was Evergreen City''s main office. Every Evergreen City''s affair was taken care of by the people in Evergreen Hall.Evergreen Hall also much larger compared to the Happy Guild''s headquarter.Of course, Randy, Wisen, and Long Xinya had their own office too here. And then, Risa delivered the Ascension Guild''s representative to Randy''s office in Evergreen Hall.There were three people inside Randy''s office and all of them were wearing golden armor, but they did not wear a helmet. Among the three people, there was one who had an unsightly look. It seemed this one had become impatient as Randy did not appear even after waiting for an hour."He dares to make us wait for him!" Finally, the man could not suppress his anger anymore and spoke out. The man had golden hair and blue eyes, he appeared to be in his thirties."Calm down, Chris! He even dared to kill the guards in the city. So, do you think he will fear us?" The golden armor guard in the middle among the three golden guards responded.Even though he said so, he also had a displeased look on his face. Clearly, he also felt offended as he waited for Randy that did not come even after an hour waiting.The last golden armor guard had stayed his eyes closed and he also looked calm. As if he did not mind if to wait for Randy for more couple hours.If Randy was here, he would recognize these three golden guards. They were the supervisor who had stayed in Evergreen City since the city established. Randy recognized these three guards, Chris who just now angry, Ron who also displeased, and Garam who had a calm look.Kreak!The sound of the door opened sounded. Chris and Ron immediately turned their head as Garam opened his eyes. They thought it was Randy who came in. However, it was a girl who delivered them here was the one entered the room and followed by Kiddo, Rougher, and Marlin. They did not see Randy''s figure and the frown on Ron''s forehead got deeper."Hello, Mr. Chris, Mr. Ron, and Mr. Garam. I am sorry for making you guys wait this long, Boss is already waiting for you in Happy Guild''s headquarter~, " Risa spoke in a cheerful voice.The frown on Ron''s face loosened when he heard they would meet Randy soon. However, once again, Ron frowned when he hears the meeting location.He stayed here for a long time, over a year. Even though there were many changes in the city, but he still remembered there was indeed a place called Happy Guild''s headquarter, but it was not here.However, this place was much bigger compared to the Happy Guild''s headquarter. With the hope of the place he currently in was a new Happy Guild''s headquarter, Ron asked, "What do you mean by Happy Guild''s headquarter is not the building near the Happy Restaurant, right?"Risa blinked her eyes the first time and then she blurted out subconsciously, "Is there another Happy Guild''s headquarter beside that one¡­ oops!"Risa immediately covered her mouth. She knew the meaning behind Ron''s question. But it just slipped out directly from her mouth.Sure enough, Ron''s face turned ugly and the hot-tempered Chris erupted, "You were toying us, do you!!!? Do you know who we are!??"Kiddo, Marlin, and Rougher immediately encircled Risa in the middle of them. Moreover, their hand respectively on their weapon. They were ready to fight anytime if there was one of representative made their move toward Risa.Risa also did not get intimidated in the slightest. She answered calmly with her usual cheerful voice, "You are Mr. Chris, an ex-supervisor of Evergreen City, a golden-armored guard, and Ascension Guild''s representative, ""And do you still dare to toy MEEEEE!" Chris took a step forward and furious clearly showed on his face.However, next, Chris stunned as the little girl in the front of him also took a step forward. It was showing she did not fear him.Risa shrugged her shoulder and responded calmly, "I was not toying you, Mr. Chris. It was my Boss, he was the one who ordered me and I was just doing my work as his personal secretary, so¡­""It was my Boss who toyed you, not me. If you are really angry, then you shall direct your anger to my Boss, not me. I am just doing my job here and the same for you. You are also working under Ascension Guild and you are here under the order of the Ascension Guild, we are in the same boat here!"Risa admitted Randy was toying the three golden guards fearlessly, but she also sold her Boss directly. She said it frankly and uprightly, and the three also could see the little girl was feeling wronged as it showed on her face.Chris stunned and the same as Ron. Surprisingly, Chris had nothing to refute Risa''s words. They were in the same boat and they were just doing what their higher-up ordered them to. What Risa said was right and it was not like Risa who had the initiative to do this.Suddenly, the room fell into an awkward silence. Risa also had her hand covered her mouth. It was supposed to be kept in her head, but she just blurted it out once again.Garam who stayed silent finally spoke, "Alright, little girl, you can lead us to the Happy Guild''s headquarter!"Risa nodded her head and mumbled, "I am not a little girl, okay? I am twenty-one this year, "However, Risa did not that her mumbling was heard by Chris, Ron, and Garam.¡­Randy was idling as he waited for the representative came, Randy checked the ranking of contribution point.He found Happy Guild was number one and the second was New Korea with 397,098,423 points while the third was Eternal Shogunate with 388,230,713 points. Surprisingly, Dragon Dynasty did not enter the top three. The Dragon Dynasty was number five while the number four was Radiance.-------------------------Guild Contribution Point1. Happy: 1,359,221,9042. New Korea: 397,098,4233. Eternal Shogunate: 388,230,7134. Radiance: 362,440,0375. Dragon Dynasty: 361,892,7116. Ravendawn Empire: 330,572,8827. Black Flame: 308,965,6728. Warlord: 262,712,3429. Royal Assailant: 166,259,11810. Valir: 102,712,315...-------------------------It was the top ten of Guild contribution and he did not look further. Even though it sounded arrogant, but he really did not care for the guild outside the top ten.After looking at the Guild Contribution Point, Randy checked the Individual Contribution Ranking. He checked the ranking and immediately laughed out loud.-------------------------Individual Contribution Point1. Randy Christian: 402,788,1412. Long Xinya: 224,981,5213. Asuka Ogasawara: 101,023,8934. Udin Karso: 99,703,6315. Akihiro Tanabe: 81,632,0276. Gusti Prayoga: 77,251,9517. Long Tianyu: 65,890,5128. Wang Soo-Yeon: 64,002,6789. Ryou Tokugawa: 63,971,72210. Erwin Erlangga: 56,372,551¡­..----------------------------Seven out of ten names were from Happy Guild. It was total domination. He was really happy about this. He was laughing hard and then, he hard a cheerful traveled into his ears."What makes you so happy, Boss?" Risa found it was rare to see Boss laughed. She could not help but curious about the thing could make Boss laughing hard like this.Randy stopped laughing and looked up. He saw Risa entered the room and followed by three men in the golden armor, one Monikia, and two skeletons.Randy ignored Risa''s question and focused on the three men in the golden armor and blurted out, "Oops, is not this Mr. Supervisor!"Randy recognized the three men and he also already knew their name. However, instead of calling them by their name, Randy preferred calling the three with Mr. Supervisor. 368 The Meeting Randy recognized the three men in the golden armor. Even though he was not that close with the three when the three became the supervisor of Evergreen City, but at the least, they were an acquaintance, right?Chris snorted to show how displeased he was while Ron and Garam just stayed silent. Randy ignored the displeased Chris and walked to the right room.After delivering the three men to the room, Risa went out as Marlin and the two skeletons stayed. They were watching over the three men in the golden armor.Randy rolled his eyes at how these three behaved. Since the assault incident, they felt guilty and in the last three days, they also dispatched their subordinate to protect his mom, his dad, his wife, his mama-in-law, Mika, Auntie Hellen, Widi''s family, and all Happy Guild core members'' family.Even they wanted to become his 24 hours bodyguard. Of course, Randy refused but these three changed their target. They kept on watch on his daughter, Aveline. Yes, as they felt there was no need for them to protect Randy, so the three were guarding his daughter in the dark.Now, there was a guest who had the potential to be hostile to their master. They did not feel relieved for leaving Randy alone with the three golden armored guards."Alright, you guys can leave now!" Randy waved his hand at the trio who was still watching the three golden armored guards fervently. If he did not ask them to leave, maybe they would not leave.He asked them to escort Risa, just in case the representatives were a bit aggressive, not to protect him. Hearing Randy''s words, the trio left the room. However, their eyes never left Chris, Ron, and Garam as they left the room. They seemed giving a warning to the three armored guards.Just as the trio left the room, Risa entered once again while bringing a tray with four cups drink on it. She served the drink, but just as Risa wanted serving the cup to Garam, Randy stopped her."Mr. Garam does not like it, " Randy shook his head and he took a jug of wine from his System Storage, then he threw the jug to Garam.Garam caught the wine and he smelled the wine inside the jug before giving a nod with a slight smile to Randy. Randy learned this when Garam still became Evergreen City''s supervisor. Garam was a regular customer of Happy Wine.Risa took the cup back which supposed to be given to Garam and put the cup beside Randy''s. After that, she took a seat beside Randy and took out a note.Randy turned his head toward Risa and could not help but asked, "What are you doing?""Taking note of course, " Risa replied naturally. After that, she took a sip from the cup that she just placed beside Randy''s. That of drink became hers now.Randy shrugged and just let her be. He turned his head toward the three representatives of the Ascension Guild."The Ascension Guild send you guys because we know each other and I know, you guys also do not like with a useless chit chat. So, we just directly get to the main topic. Why do you want to meet me?"Randy started the talk, he spoke frankly and candidly. He talked like they were a close friend.When he talked about this, the three gold armored guards became serious.However, instead of getting the answer from three, he got a nudge from his right side. It was Risa who nudge him and she spoke in a low voice to Randy."Boss, can you be more formal? This is an official meeting, moreover, they are from Ascension Guild, " Risa reminded Randy. She really did not know Randy well and this was the second day after their first meeting."Just do your job properly, " Randy rolled his eyes and waved his hand lightly at Risa."Alright then, " Finally, Risa stopped bothering Randy and only focused on her note."We demand an explanation from Happy Guild!" Ron deep and solemn voice flowed into Randy''s ears.Randy blinked his eyes for a moment, appearing to be innocent and ignorant. His expression was telling the three armored guards that he did not understand what they asked him."Pardon!?!?""Heh, you should know what we want or... Are you declaring war against the Ascension Guild?" Chris sneered at Randy. He really disliked Randy who pretended to know nothing and he did not forget to bring the name of Ascension Guild to threaten Randy.But Chris was wrong if he thought the Ascension Guild name could make Randy waver.The ignorant Randy smiled, smiling brightly instead of growing scared under the threat Chris."First, a mere golden armored guard like you would never be able to take a decision for Ascension Guild. Second, The Ascension Guild will not be able to declare war to the Battle of Ascension participants like me or my guild. Third, I am not afraid of the Ascension Guild, so¡­""Your threat is useless to me. You are wrong if you think I am scared of the Ascension Guild, " Randy shrugged. He appeared nonchalant and relaxed, showing he was really not scared of the Ascension Guild. Even though Chris wanted to use the name of the Ascension Guild to intimidate and threaten him, Randy did not feel offended or anything."You¡­" Chris infuriated and he had his finger pointed at Randy, but Ron stopped. Ron knew it was useless to use a hard way to talk to Randy. He prevented Chris to continue.Meanwhile, Risa gave an admiration look at Randy. ''Maybe only Boss and Happy Guild who dared say that he does not fear the Ascension Guild,''"But the Ascension Guild can make a move to a violator like you who have violated East City''s regulation. Based on your offense, Ascension Guild can send their men to catch you or even kill you. So, you have to give an explanation to assist in the investigation. If you really violate the regulation, the Ascension Guild can make move on you! But if you do not violate the regulation or your action is justifiable, then the Ascension Guild is always on your side!"Ron appeared to be explaining and talking with a good intention, but actually, it was the same as Chris. They were really trying to intimidate and scared him with the Ascension Guild. This was why he did not like a formal meeting like this, words war and mental war. He really did not like this kind of talk."Basically, you are coming here only to ask an explanation from me?" Randy responded.Looking Randy who appeared to be relenting, Ron smiled and nodded his head. He thought his words were working to intimidate Randy and it was indeed, they came here only with that intention, and wanted to know what was the Happy Guild stance to the Ascension Guild."Then does it mean the Ascension Guild also has to give me an explanation too? Don''t you really know what happened here three days ago? Don''t you also know what happened at the Happy Guild''s headquarter in East City?"Instead of giving what Ron wanted, Randy responded firmly and strongly. There was no sign of Randy would give them what they wanted to, but he already showed his stance toward the Ascension Guild. He would never bow his head toward the Ascension Guild.Garam frowned after hearing this. Not only Garam, Chris and Ron also had a confused look. They came here only to ask an explanation and maybe if Randy admitted and apologized, then gave compensation for the deceased, the Ascension Guild would pursue the matter.After all, Happy Guild was the strongest guild in East City and East Region. So, the Ascension Guild would not punish the Happy Guild blindly if the Happy Guild admitted and apologized. At least, this was what the trio thought was.However, they only knew Randy killed the guard and they did not know the chronology behind Randy''s action for killing six guards. They caught off guard by Randy firm respond."Are you sure you will take this way? You shall think the people under you too and do not let your heart affect your mind. You should look at the big picture. You are a leader of many people!" Garam who always stayed silent finally spoke. He was reminding Randy that his opponent was not an easy opponent.Randy realized Chris and Ron did not know anything behind the incident. It was only Garam who knew what happened. 369 New Branch Guild The meeting with the representative just ended like that. At least, Randy made them clear that he would not relent on this matter. Also, he had the prisoners in his hand. He could get the information of the faction that aimed his daughter from the prisoner.Torturing was not only the way his retaliation because they harmed his wife, but he also wanted to dig the information from them. He would not let this faction slip just like that, they must pay for what they did to his family.After that day, the Ascension Guild never sent any of their representatives to talk with him again. Randy also had a leisurely day afterward. He had nothing to do as the Happy Guild main force was still in Australia.He had to stop the Happy Conquest for the time being. He also took this chance to relax. He was fighting non-stop in Australia. Even though it could be said an easy fight, but he had gone weary from fighting continuously for three months. So he took this chance until the Happy Guild main force came back.The Ascension Guild currently built new teleportation at Canberra City. So for now, Randy spent his time in prison and played with his daughter during the last four days.In the fourth day since the meeting with the Ascension Guild''s representative, Long Xinya along with the Happy Guild main force came back. The Happy Guild came back with the same when they went to Australia. No less but more.Yes, the dozen thousand of Boxerian Kangaroo also came as they were now Randy Ancillary. He set them free in Java Island or they could set a home on another island. Happy Guild had conquered the whole of Indonesia, Papua New Guinea, and half of Malaysia.However, even though the Happy Guild could be considered success in the mission. Randy did not throw a celebration for it. They still suffered casualties from the assault. There were three Garuda Guild members died from the assault, Randy felt it was not appropriate to throw out a celebration.Instead Randy built a monolith to remember them. He put the three names himself on the monolith and that day, the Evergreen City was mourning for the three Garuda Guild members.Rahman HidayatRiko SitorusDion PratamaIt was the three names of Garuda Member who died in the assault of black robe. Of course, Happy Guild would be responsible for the family left behind by the three Garuda Members.The Monolith placed on the city''s center and that day, the usually boisterous Evergreen City turned into a tranquil.The next day, just before he went to prison, Long Xinya stopped. She said, there was a matter he must take care of, so he should stay for a while.Randy guessed she must have known about the prisoner and him who always tortured them since then. That was why she came this early morning.Randy decided to let his guild member rest after the long battle. A month, he gave his guild member a month vacation and stopped the Happy Conquest as he planned another retaliation to the Ascension Guild.¡­Long Xinya led Randy to the Happy Guild''s headquarter. She led him to her office and inside, there were already three people waiting. The three people immediately turned their head toward the entrance.Randy recognized these three men. They were from Invincible Dome Guild and Robert was among the three. Randy turned their head toward Long Xinya and she nodded her head.After getting the confirmation from Long Xinya, Randy surprised. He did not expect Invincible Dome would accept Long Xinya''s offer to become Happy Guild''s branch guild in Australia.He immediately sat on the three opposite and took out a black scroll."I believe she has told you the branch guild you will receive as Happy Guild''s branch guild, right? And if you are here, I assume you have agreed with it. I do not like beat around the bush, so sign this scroll and from now on, Invincible Dome will become Happy Guild''s branch guild officially!"The two people beside Robert frowned as Long Xinya never spoke about the death contract. Little did they know Long Xinya also did not know about this. Randy never talked about the death contract with her.Robert immediately stretched his hand out to retrieve the black scroll, but the two people immediately stopped him."Do not worry guys, I will not sign it blindly. We shall read it first, right?" Robert gave an assured smile to the two people, only then, the two people released out his hand from Robert''s.Robert along with his two friends read the contract and it was only simple yet detailed clauses written on the contract. The three easily understood and there was now wordplay on the contract.It only asked them to loyal and never betray the Happy Guild. It was so easy to understand, but if they signed the contract they would become the Happy Guild''s branch guild."But she never tells us about signing the death contract, but¡­" Robert inquired, but before he could finish his words, Randy cut him off with a vial contained a red liquid.Randy put the vial before Robert and spoke with a slight smile, "Because of this!"Robert took the vial and there was no particular change on his face until he heard Randy''s next words."It is Mythical Grade Bloodline! Beside this one, Happy Guild will also arrange a competition between a guild member with the bloodline as the prize. If Invincible Dome becomes Happy Guild''s branch guild, you can send forty guild members with no bloodline to participate in the competition!"After hearing that, Robert immediately bit his thumb and signed the contract with his blood. It only took three seconds before the death contract successfully signed and today, Invincible Dome became Happy Guild''s branch guild.¡­Afterward, Randy went to prison, but there was a certain person followed. It was Long Xinya, she said she also wanted to take a look at the people who dared assaulted her city.Randy shrugged and just let her followed him. The prison guard noticed Boss arrived and they immediately opened the gate."Have you bought the potion?" Randy asked one guard before he entered prison."Yes!" The guard immediately responded and gave Randy a vial contained colorful liquid.Long Xinya who besides Randy recognized what potion it was. However, she also confused. Randy told her that he was torturing these black robes, but why did he buy these potions. It was not only one, but three regeneration potions.Yes, the colorful vial was a regeneration potion. Did Randy buy a regeneration potion instead of poison? This was what confused her. It was more like healing rather than torturing.Moreover, the price for one regeneration potion was too expensive. The price for one regeneration potion was a hundred million gold. It was the price for one generation potion after phase two the Battle of Ascension.Randy entered the dark corridor. He chose to enter the first door from the entrance. Long Xinya also entered the door, she was curious about what Randy had done to these people.The room was also dark and at the end of the room, Long Xinya saw a man nailed to the wall with four big nails, two on the shoulder and another two on the thigh.However, when he looked at the clear condition of the man, she inhaled a deep breath. She did not think Randy would do this to these people.The man had no hair, but a burned scalp. There were no more eyes, nose, ears, lips on the man''s face. She even saw there was a big nail pierced the man''s both ears and there was a hole on the man''s both cheeks.It was what she saw on the man''s head only. When she looked into the man body, her body trembled. There was a white bone protruded upward from the man''s shoulder and elbow. There was no more finger, whether it was the man''s hand or feet. She also noticed the man''s knee seemed to be crushed by a hammer.Long Xinya felt her stomach churned and she immediately went out. She could not bear to look more. Outside the room, she immediately puked out what she ate for breakfast.She would never expect Randy would be this cruel. Yes cruel, it was what she thought about Randy when she saw the man''s condition. Even though these people were wrong, but it just too much to torture these people to this extent.Before long Long Xinya came out, Randy also came out. After Randy came out, two from four guards on the outside also came in. It was Randy who called them.Randy was bringing the man''s body inside the room. The man was no longer breathe as the man''s head separated from the body. The red blood still flowed down from the neck.Randy tossed the head and the body down to the floor."Put the body into the box and send it to the Ascension Guild!" Said Randy to the two men.Randy decided to put sent them back one by one. He realized that he could not get any information from them after torturing them. There was a kind of absolute contract which made them could not speak about their faction. Randy decided to kill them one by one and sent the people back to Ascension Guild. He felt he had enough to vent his fury out.Long Xinya made no comment and just followed Randy to the deeper corridor until they entered another door.Inside the door, the same as before. There was a man nailed to the wall with four big nails. Everything on the man nailed the door almost the same as the beforehand man, except the nails on the man''s head.There were three nails on the man''s mouth, two nails in the nose, two nails in the socket, two nails in each ear. Based on how many nails on the man''s head, Long Xinya knew this man was the one who wounded Zhen Yi and the one who almost succeeded in kidnapping Aveline.Also, Long Xinya finally got to know the use of the regeneration potion. At first, Randy pulled out the nail one by one and the nailed man released out a piercing ear scream each time Randy pulled out a nail.After pulling all nails out, Randy chugged the regeneration to the nailed man forcefully. Afterward, Randy also chugged a high-grade healing potion. And then, she witnessed the nailed man''s wound healed slowly and the lost finger, ear, nose, eyes and everything that had been cut slowly regenerate.It only took 10 minutes before the nailed man had his body completely regenerated and healed. What the nailed man said the first time after having his tongue grew back was, "KILL ME, JUST KILL ME! KILL MEEEEE!!!!" 370 Invitation The nailed man kept screaming, asking Randy to kill him desperately. Long Xinya shocked as she looked at how the nailed man desperately begging Randy to end his life.Long Xinya wondered what Randy did to this nailed man in the last seven days, making the man grew into this desperate to die. Even though she was curious, but she did not want to know. It was better if she did not know."Then tell me, you only need to mention two names and the reason why did you want to take my daughter? Who ordered you and the name of your faction?" Randy questioned the nailed man."I will grant your wish to die if you tell me this, " Randy added. He did not bother to entice the nailed to release him. If the nailed man did not tell him, then he would torture the nailed man continuously until the nailed man told him what he wanted.However, the nailed man had his mouth shut immediately. It seemed the nailed man more afraid of his boss and faction rather than being tortured. Randy also did not question the nailed man further.The nailed man could only stare Randy with a deep hatred. However, terror and fear reflected on his eyes, but he still chose to shut his mouth.Randy turned his head back; he was looking at Long Xinya."Are you sure you want to stay?" Randy asked Long Xinya. He knew that she puked out earlier, so he had to ask her if she really wanted to stay or not, watching what he would do toward the nailed man.Long Xinya blinked her eyes and made a gesture to Randy to continue. The curiosity defeated the dread over the torture and she wanted what Randy would do toward the nailed man.Randy only shrugged his shoulder and got closer toward the nailed man. Even though fear and terror were apparent the nailed man''s eyes, but he kept his mouth shut."If you really did not want to talk, then this tongue is not needed, "Randy stretched his hand toward the nailed man mouth and pulled the tongue out. Once again, the nailed man''s tongue got cut for the second time and blood spurted out from the nailed man''s mouth.ARGGHHHHH!The nailed man released out a piercing cry the filled the room. Even though this was the second time that his tongue got cut. However, the pain was still the same. No, the nailed man felt more pain than the first time.The nailed shrieked in pain and Long Xinya who was at the dark corridor shuddered. Even though she wanted to witness what would Randy do to the nailed man, but when Randy pulled the nailed man''s tongue out. She immediately ran to the outside room.She knew what Randy wanted to do, but she could not bear to continue looking at the nailed man''s tongue got cut.Long Xinya stuck her tongue out as she imagined her tongue got cut, but she immediately shook her head. She did not dare even to imagine it.The piercing cry continued for fifteen minutes. She was curious, but she also did not dare to enter the room to check. After fifteen minutes of screaming continuously, the scream stopped.Long Xinya knew the nailed man must be passed out. There was no more voice came and the door opened. Randy came out with an expressionless look plastered on his face. He was just too calm and somehow, this was scared Long Xinya."It was you who wanted to come, " Randy said as he noticed Long Xinya who was a little frightened out."I am not scared!" Long Xinya refuted. She appeared to be calm, but her eyes a bit wavered. But then, she immediately realized she made a mistake."I never say you are scared, " Randy shrugged and walked toward the entrance.¡­Happy Guild was in dormant, there was also nothing important happened during the last two weeks, except giving torture to the leader of the black robe and playing with his daughter, Randy did nothing too.He did not even exchange the point reward from the Australia mission yet until now. Randy was too lazy to face the Ascension Guild''s people for the time being.However, today, Evergreen City was even more boisterous than the usual. Today was the final of the first of Happy Tournament and surprisingly, the other guilds also came to watch the fun.Happy Tournament, a tournament exclusive for the Happy Guild''s member and its branch guild. Today was the final of Happy Tournament, only 2 participants left from the total 128 participants after five days fight. The last two participants were from Garuda and only 3 people from Invincible Dome who managed to enter the top sixteen.The reward was only for the top sixteen. The champion got Mythical Grade Bloodline, the second place got Legendary Grade Bloodline, the top five would get Emperor Grade Bloodline, and the top sixteen got the King Grade Bloodline.Randy told the participant that because of this was the first Happy Tournament and this was the only chance for them to get a Mythical Grade Bloodline. The next tournament, he would not put the Mythical Grade Bloodline as the main reward except there was another big event like the rescue mission in Australia.Happy ArenaThe Happy Tournament held in the Happy Arena, even though the arena much smaller compared, but the arena could accommodate ten thousand people.The atmosphere was boisterous and lively. The sound of trumpet and cheers filled the arena as two last participants walked up to the main arena.The last two participants were Didi and Ali, they defeated six opponent before finally reached the final. Didi had a huge battle ax as his weapon while Ali''s weapon was a spear.The cheers and trumpet sound became even louder when the two last participants stood on the arena face to face. Meanwhile, Udin became the referee while Gusti became the second referee.Just in case, the participant was carried out by the atmosphere and made a fatal move on their opponent, Udin and Gusti must be ready to stop this. Even though there was nothing happened during the last five days, but they must be careful. The final fight started, it was an even and fierce fight for them who did not have a bloodline. However, Randy had his head hung low. There was a reason for him to not watch the fight, it was because of the audience''s attribute.All of them, yes all audiences were wearing the same hat, Happy Koala Hat. The koala really became popular, even the other guilds who watched the tournament also wore the koala hat.Randy embarrassed to look at this, so he had his head hung low. As for Aveline, she was with her two grandmothers on the back seats. Zhen Yi knew why her husband always looked down and she could not help but tease him."Hehe, I hear from Mama, the koala hat was also popular in East City. The Happy Tailor received a huge order from other guilds. Thanks to you that the Happy Tailor gained a huge profit from the Happy Koala hat, " Zhen Yi nudged her husband and Randy lowered his head more. This only made the smile on Zhen Yi''s face became wider.Meanwhile, the plump baby was still on the top of Randy''s head. Plump Baby was sleeping soundly and the boisterous atmosphere did not affect the sleep."Shana, are you having enough fun already? Now, tell me how to make this koala come down from my head!?" Randy used his mind to speak with Shana. So no one could hear it."I will tell you after the tournament is over. Do not disturb me if you want to have Plump Baby get down from your head," Shana answered in a sleepy voice.Randy immediately shut his mouth up. The more he leveled Shana up, the more braze she became. Now, she even dared to threaten him, but he also got much useful information about the Ascension Guild.Afterward, the fight did not last long. It only lasted fifteen minutes and Ali came up as the champion of the first person. Randy let out a sigh of relief as the fight ended fast.Randy immediately handed out the reward directly as that time. The top sixteen got all their reward today, but of course, this was not the end of Happy Tournament.Tonight at 7pm, there was a closing ceremony of Happy Tournament. The Happy Guild would hold a banquet as the first Happy Tournament ended successfully.The prize had been given out and the audience also began leaving the Happy Arena one by one. Randy let out a sigh of relief and he immediately ran back to his seat. He immediately took Aveline from his mom which displeased his mom.However, Randy ignored his mom and as he carrying Aveline in his embrace lovingly and carefully. Aveline had her round eyes opened and she stared Randy.The same with his mother and father, Aveline also had black eyes, but there was a faint red on her pupil''s center. His daughter had beautiful eyes and a cute chubby cheek. Randy always pinched her daughter whenever the chance came, like now.He kept pinching her daughter''s cheek as he walked out from the Happy Arena. Apparently, the daughter did not like the father pinched her cheek. She used her tiny hand to ward off the father''s finger.However, how could a month old daughter win against the father? Randy always dodged the tiny hand and kept pinching her daughter''s cheek. Even though Aveline never won, but she kept trying to brush off her daddy''s finger to touch her cheek. The game between the daughter and the father started.But the game must stop after a white and smooth hand slapped the father''s hand. It was the mother''s hand, the mother forcefully stopped the game.Randy looked up only to see Zhen Yi pointed her finger to the front. Randy directed his gaze toward where his wife pointed. The same as Aveline, she also turned her pupil toward her mommy pointed.There were four people waiting, three men and one woman. Randy recognized these four people, Wang Soo-Yeon, Kye Tae-Young, Zhang Hao, and Zhang Rou.Zhang Hao immediately spoke when he noticed the displeased look on Randy''s face."We are here only to invite you in the Alliance Assembly, seven days later in Dragon Dynasty''s castle in the inner city. That is it, we only here to deliver the invitation, bye, have a great day!" 371 Randy Groupies It was an invitation of the Alliance Assembly, seven days later at the Dragon Dynasty''s castle inner city. After saying that, Zhang Hao immediately brought his little sister to leave the Happy Arena. Wang Soon-Yeon and Kye Tae-Young also followed the brother and sister.Randy surprised as he looked at the four left just like that. He thought it was not a simple as delivered invitation only. If it was only delivering a simple invitation, there was no need for them to come. They could send their guild member to do it or they could send the invitation with a system message. However, these four were coming in a person, they must be wanted to talk something with him. But it seemed he was wrong!?Nah, Randy did not think further and just continued playing with Aveline.¡­Meanwhile, Zhang Hao was pulling his little to Jakarta City, but when it reached the gate. Zhang Rou pulled her hand and said, "What is wrong with you? Why are you in a hurry to get back? Also, you haven''t conveyed father''s words yet!"Zhang Hao turned his head toward his little sister, "Do not you see, he was displeased just with us appeared there?"Zhang Rou blinked her eyes a few times. She did not really understand and she really could not see if Randy was displeased just now. Even she found Randy was happily playing with his daughter just now. Was Randy displeased just now? She did not know if Randy was displeased and she found even it was a good time to talk with that kind of atmosphere."Do not you the about the rumor that Randy does not like his time with his daughter being disturbed? It seems the rumor is true. I noticed the change in his expression when he saw us earlier, ""If he was displeased, then the talk deemed to be failed. So it''s better we just leave for now and continue the talk at the right time later, " Zhang Hao replied earnestly.Zhang Rou cast a peculiar look at her brother. Zhang Hao also noticed his little sister odd expression and he could not help but ask, "What is it? Is there something wrong?""Rumor? Where do you hear this rumor? How come I do not know about this?" Zhang Rou appeared to be recalled something the one so-called in Zhang Hao''s mouth.She also liked reading the forum. The forum was indeed filled with Happy Guild, Randy, and Randy''s daughter, but if she was not mistaken there was no rumor what her brother talked about.She read all of them, but she really did not find what her brother said. There was no thread talking about Randy who did not like his time with his daughter being disturbed. After all, she was a woman and she liked to read a gossip like this but she really did not know about this.However, a big brother of her maybe...''He put a spy in the Happy Guild?'' It was what appeared Zhang Rou thought.Hearing his little sister''s words, Zhang Hao scratched his head. He embarrassed to say it, but he finally said it out under his little sister''s fervent gaze."I get this little information from a closed forum! As you know, when father told his intention, I immediately checked the detail about Randy. I want the talk to be successful. So I went to the forum to look at the detail of him and found this closed forum, "Zhang Hao explained as he carefully looked at his little sister expression. However, he found his little''s countenance turned even odder."A closed forum!?" Zhang Rou asked.Zhang Rou knew what her brother meant, but what she asked was the name of that closed forum. Who was so idle to make this forum? She was also curious about what they were talking about in that closed forum.Moreover, there must be one or two conditions if one wanted to enter a closed forum.Zhang Hao also understood what his little sister asked was. He rubbed his nose and replied wryly, "Randy Groupies, it''s the name of the closed forum I found. Udin and Gusti were the ones who started that forum and most of the forum members were Garuda Members,"Zhang Hao embarrassed to tell this out. As everyone knew, there was a certain condition to enter a closed forum. The admins (Udin and Gusti) would not just anyone enter their closed forum except if they had the same purpose.In his case, he could only enter Randy Groupies closed forum if only he also idolized Randy like Udin, Gusti, and other Randy Groupies'' forum members did. So, telling his little sister about this; it was the same telling his little sister he also idolized Randy. If not, how could Udin and Gusti let him enter Randy Groupies closed forum.Who was Randy? Randy was Happy Guild''s guild leader. Who was he? He was a core member of the Dragon Dynasty. If they looked at the relationship between the two guilds back then, Dragon Dynasty and Happy Guild could be called a "rival". Also, he and Randy had a dispute back then, yet now, he entered Randy Groupies closed forum.This was just too awkward and embarrassed if the others knew about this, but he never hid anything from his little sister. That was why he told his little sister despite he found it was embarrassing."Don''t worry, I will never tell anyone about your little secret!" Zhang Rou tapped his big brother''s shoulder and an understanding look was on her face.Zhang Hao let out a satisfied smile when he heard his little sister''s words. But the smile froze when he heard his little sister''s next words, "But I am not sure about your two friends, "Zhang Rou pointed her finger to his big brother back. Zhang Hao immediately turned his body and saw two men on his back. There were Wang Soo-Yeon and Kye Tae-Young on his back."Alright big bro, I want to buy the Happy Koala hat first. It looks cute and I want to buy one before we go back. Oh, I also want to taste the new coffee. They said it tasted sweet, the foods also yummy. It will take a long time before I can visit all the places I want to, so you can go back first!"Zhang Rou tapped her big brother''s shoulder once again. After that, she left her big brother and the two pillars of New Korea. With Zhang Rou''s departure, the atmosphere immediately turned into awkward.Zhang Hao did not know how to start the conversation. Wang Soo-Yeon and Kye Tae-Young also had an awkward look on their face."Oh, excuse me. We are just passing by!" Kye Tae-Young immediately pulled Wang Soo-Yeon. It was too awkward to stay here, they immediately ran from the scene, leaving Zhang Hao in a daze.¡­Seven days passed quickly. Today was the Ascension Assembly held. But before that, Happy Guild decided to go to the Ascension Guild first.Randy and Long Xinya along with the Happy went to the Ascension Guild. They wanted to exchange their contribution point for the reward. It had been three weeks, but only today Randy decided to take his men to exchange the reward.However, it was not the case in other people''s eyes. The forum went wild when there was a thread saying the Happy Guild intended to attack the Ascension Guild.The others did not know the Happy Guild had not exchanged their contribution points. Today, Randy and Long Xinya brought his thousand and five hundred guild members. The others took it mistakenly as Randy brought this many guild members.Many people followed Happy Guild secretly. They were curious if it was really the Happy Guild intended to attack the Ascension Guild as the forum said.Over thousand Happy Guild member entered the Ascension Guild under Randy and Long Xinya''s lead.Randy approached the counter and said, "I and my guild members want to exchange our contribution points!"Looking at the expressionless Randy and many people on his back, the female attendant became a bit nervous. Even though she knew it was impossible for the Happy Guild to attack the Ascension Guild, but she was still feeling nervous."You can exchange your contribution points on the second floor. I will lead you, please!" The female attendant came out from the counter and led the Happy Guild to the second floor.The Ascension Guild filled with the Happy Guild members. It became really crowded and stuffy.The female attendant led Randy to the familiar room. It was the lazy woman''s room who interrogated him when he beat the guard.The female attendant looked at Randy and Long Xinya. Afterward, she looked on Randy''s back, there were many people on Randy''s back.Randy understood and immediately said, "There is no need to worry. We will queue!"After that, Randy entered the room. This was the fourth time Randy entered this room."Oh, is not this Happy Guild''s guild leader and vice leader!? Please sit!" The lazy woman greeted Randy and Long Xinya.Randy and Long Xinya immediately sat on the lazy woman opposite."We have received your package during the last three weeks. Thanks for giving it back to us," The lazy woman smiled. It was unknown the lazy woman was really grateful or being sarcastic, but Randy gave no response."So, what can I do for you?" The lazy woman added."We want to exchange the contribution point!" Randy said it directly."Oops! Sorry, you are a minute late. We have closed and you can no more exchange the contribution point. We are very sorry about this!" 372 A Trade "Are you also one of them?" Randy frowned.However, the lazy woman only smiled. The lazy woman only responded with a smile. As if the smile was telling him, yes. "Are you sure you want to do this?" Randy asked once again, but then Randy added, "I just want to inform you, my AI has reached level 70,""So are you sure you want to meddle in this matter?"The lazy woman did not change her expression. The smile still hung on his mouth and said, "However, because you are Happy Guild, I will make an exception for you!""You can look the reward catalog in the forum and tell me what you want to exchange!"Long Xinya was only looking from the sideline. She had predicted the Ascension Guild would make trouble against them. However, she did not expect the trouble solved quickly. She thought it would take a long time before they could exchange the contribution point."Ten¡­ No, Eight Superior Legendary Grade Weapon and exchange the rest contribution point with a level!" Randy immediately told the lazy woman what he wanted to exchange. Randy responded fast as he already thought what he wanted to exchange with his Individual Contribution Point.As soon as he finished the list, he noticed his levels leveled up for 26 six levels. Randy current level was level 338 and he was still holding the top of Level Ranking. Not only that the lazy woman also took out eight Legendary Grade weapons. There were three swords, two spears, two bows, and a battle ax."Also, please get the Plant Encyclopedia, Potion Encyclopedia, Mineral Encyclopedia, Blacksmith Encyclopedia, Cuisine Encyclopedia, and Rune Encyclopedia, " Randy also already thought what he wanted to exchange with the Guild Contribution Point.He could only exchange six encyclopedias with the guild contribution point his guild had. Happy Guild got 1.35 million points and he could only exchange for six encyclopedias with it. But he still had 150 million points could be exchanged.As for why he chose Cuisine Encyclopedia instead of Tailor Encyclopedia, it was because of his mom. If his mom knew that he did not exchange the Cuisine Encyclopedia, he was done for. Also, he could get a copy of Tailor Encyclopedia from New Korea. The two guilds had cooperation and New Korea could choose one copy of the encyclopedia they had.''As for the 150 million points, '' Randy held his chin, thinking what he should exchange with the remaining guild contribution point."Hmm, get me one Elemental Seed Pack and exchange the rest Guild Contribution Point with Ancient Grade Energy Core¡­"Energy Core had other use, it could be used in crafting rune. Randy decided to exchange the Energy Core as there were no other items could be exchanged with the remaining Guild Contribution Point.Looking at the eighth Superior Legendary Grade Weapon on the table. Long Xinya stretched her hand out to take one spear.However, Randy slapped Long Xinya''s hand away and stored all weapon into his System Storage."This is mine!" Randy declared."Tsk, stingy¡­ Also, why do you need these many weapons? You should share one to me, " Long Xinya clicked her tongue. She was displeased and turned her body toward the lazy woman."I also want one Superior Legendary Grade Spear and please exchange the rest contribution point with a level too," Afterward, Long Xinya also exchanged her contribution too.With that, Happy Guild exchanged the contribution point smoothly. But of course, Randy and Long Xinya immediately left the Ascension Guild to the inner city. They were going to the Alliance Assembly.On the way, Long Xinya was a bit curious what happened earlier and asked, "What''s the matter with your AI being level 70 with them?""Hehe, we can make a complaint or voice out what is wrong with the Ascension Guild..." Randy responded with his finger pointed upward."Complaint!? But it is not necessary they will listen to your voice, right? At least, you need to write a lot¡­" Having not finished her words, Randy cut it out."No, they will!! At least, they will send someone to investigate what I tell them. If so, why is that I can only send the complaint when my AI reach level 70 if they do not listen to my complaint then?" Randy explained.This was also made him no worried of the Ascension Guild would do something to his guild."My AI never tell me that I can do that! Even though he (AI) has a cute face, but he only responded with a flat tone and expressionless face of his. He is not fun at all," Long Xinya responded."What level your AI is!?" Randy asked."Level 5," Long Xinya instantly responded.Hearing the answer, Randy speechless. Even though he had guessed that Long Xinya''s AI was still low level, but he did not expect the level was this low. No wonder the AI was still having a flat tone and expressionless look.¡­Soon, the two reached the inner city, the Dragon Dynasty''s headquarter. The headquarter had become much bigger than the last time he saw, but it was still the traditional Chinese building with a dragon head made of wood at the entrance top.Happy Guild also planned to buy a headquarter in the inner city, but his mom against it after they got Evergreen City. Almira thought it was just wasting their money as it would only have a little use for them. Randy also thought so and they also had a little activity here. The headquarter in the outer city was enough.At the entrance, there were four girls greeted Randy and Long Xinya with a sweet smile. Randy stepped in and found the air inside was different. Cooling wind and floral scent could be felt inside.One girl with red Chinese traditional dress led them to the building. There were eight buildings and the girl led them to the biggest one. Randy and Long Xinya were not the last, but not long after they arrived the Alliance Assembly started.Asia Alliance, it was an alliance that would link every guild in Asia. The purpose of the Alliance was to fight against the other races and Evil Clan. Also, the Alliance formed to prevent the Canberra City incident. A guild could make a request through Asia Alliance if a beast horde raided their territory.Not only that, but Asia Alliance would also help mediate a conflict between the guilds. If one guild agreed to join the alliance, then they had to follow the rules too. The alliance itself did not have a leader, but the big guild (a guild with five or more territories) could send one their man who would be incorporated to manage the alliance.The assembly lasted for two hours and it ended with all guilds signed a treaty. Randy also signed his name and with it, the Happy Guild officially joined the Alliance.Of course, He and Long Xinya has rechecked the treaty. As long as it did not put them into a disadvantaged position, then Randy had no problem to help the other guilds.The assembly was over with Asia Alliance formed and it ended smoothly. After witnessing how scary the beast could be, all guilds joined Asia Alliance.¡­On the way back, Randy stopped in the front of East Blacksmith after hesitating for a while."You can go back first. I have some matters that I need to take care of!"Long Xinya only gave a shrug and continued, leaving Randy in the front of the blacksmith building.Randy stepped in and the usually muscular man greeted him. With no words, the muscular man led him to Old Man Bai''s room.Creak!The muscular man opened the door and Randy entered. The same as usual, Old Man Bai was currently enjoying his wine in his usual long chair."Hoho, you harvest is pretty good, " Old Man Bai commented as he looked the koala on Randy head, "So, what makes you come to my humble abode? This old man can only make a Legendary Grade item and you have been equipped fully Legendary grade item, "Randy throw two jugs of wine to Old Man Bai as he closed the door. Old Man Bai received the wine with a happy look and sniffed the wine."Hmmm, it''s good wine. Say it!? What do you want from me?"Randy also did not beat around the bush, he immediately said what he wanted."I want a list!""A list??"Randy immediately took out another box and opened the box before Old Man Bai, "I want Titan''s supervisor guard list, "Old Man Bai frowned as the box''s content was revealed. It was a head, it was the leader of black robe''s head. Randy had killed all of them, but he did not deliver back the leader''s head back.Randy also had gotten what he wanted. Titan, it was the name of the faction who targeted his daughter. As for why they wanted to take his daughter, Randy did not know as the black robe also did not know too. He was just doing what the boss ordered them to.Sigh!Old Man Bai released out a sigh. He predicted the day Randy would come to him, but he did not expect Randy asked him about this."Can you just forget what happened? I will make sure that they will not make them touch your guild anymore, "Randy took out another item from his System Storage, it was three ores. A pitch black ore, silver ore, and red ore."It''s a trade!" 373 Continent Barrier However, Old Man Bai did not take the ores as a bitter look appeared on his face."Sigh, I really can''t tell you about them!" Old Man Bai shook his head, "Also, this is for your own good, ""Oh, come on Old Man Bai, I only need the list of the Titan''s supervisors. And I hope you can tell me the list rather than attacking the supervisor recklessly, " Randy took out another ore and put it beside the other three arrows."Also, Old Man Bai, you should check these ores first. I am sure you will be satisfied with this, "He kept persuading Old Man Bai. This was the safest and fastest way to get what he wanted."Do you really want to fight them back like this? Do you know this would put you and your guild into a more dangerous situation in the future? Maybe, currently, Titan can do nothing to you, but later in¡­""Ascension World do you mean?" Randy cut Old Man Bai''s words.Old Man Bai stunned, he did not expect Randy already knew about the Ascension World."Don''t tell me you have been there?" Old Man Bai asked in an unbelievable look on his face.Randy nodded his head, "Yes I do. I was there for over 3 months and I got these ores from there after killing a dragon!""Killing Dragon!?" Old Man Bai blurted out in a shock. He shocked because it was Randy who spoke this. But soon, he frowned and appeared doubtful as it was quite hard to believe."Of course it was a dying dragon, " Randy added."That is why, Old Man Bai, you should check the ore first and I am sure this is not a bad deal for you. I will take care of your unprincipled subordinate and you can take this precious ore," Randy did not stop persuade Old Man Bai while giving the four ores.These four ores were the best twenty ores he got from the dragon nest. Randy was willing to trade these four ores for his revenge. Even though what he did could not make Titan rooted completely, but he would make them knew that he was not a pushover. Titan must pay the price for what they did and he would not stop until then.Hearing Randy''s words that the ores were from the Ascension World and it was taken from dragon nest, Old Man Bai immediately stretched out his hand to check it out one by one.The more Old Man Bai checked the ore, the more shocked he became. He did not think Randy would offer these ores to exchanges with Titan''s supervisors list.From this only, he could know Randy''s determination to fight Titan. He looked Randy once more and asked, "Are you sure about this?"Old Man Bai was seeking further confirmation and Randy nodded his head, "Yes!"As for how Randy could go to the Ascension World, Old Man Bai did not ask about it. But one thing for sure, Titan was targeting the wrong person."All right then, you can go back for now. I will send the list in three days, " Old Man Bai finally relented."Hehe, do not worry Old Man Bai. I will do it clean and quick, " Randy winked his right eye at Old Man Bai and left the room afterward.¡­It had been a half year since Asia Alliance formed and the alliance also did its job properly. There were also many beast kingdoms appeared in the span of six months and many guilds requested assistance to defend the territory.This was the time for the big guild helping the small guild fought against the beast. There was no more incident like Canberra City. During this peace, the growth Happy Guild was also tremendous in the last 6 months.There were many branch guilds formed, Philippines, Malaysia, Thailand, Laos, Myanmar, China, even Mongolia. It was the result of Happy Conquest in the last 6 months, even though they still did not reach the middle east, but it was good progress.However, there was one thing that puzzled Randy in the last 6 months. It was the continent barrier, the continent barrier was still there, separating the four continents.This puzzled him as it was different from what Audrey told him. Audrey told him that the continent barrier would disappear when the second phase Battle of Ascension started.But the continent barrier was still there even after over a year since the second phase started. It was different from Audrey told him. He intended to move to Europe afterward, but because of the continent barrier, they forced to stop the Happy Conquest once again.As for why he did not move to the middle east, it because of the guild in the middle east was not friendly to the Happy Guild. Randy did not want unwanted trouble and decided to move to Europe directly. But because of the continent barrier, Happy Guild stopped the Happy Conquest and enjoyed the break.Evergreen City, Christian ResidenceThere were only two buildings inside the residence and the two buildings were a traditional building. There was also a flower surrounded the two residences. The floral scent and a quiet atmosphere filled the two residencesThis was where Randy and his family live in. A residence that far from the crowd, but not too far from the city. Almira was the one who designed the residence.Inside the residence"Didi, Didi¡­" There was an immature voice called. It was Aveline''s voice and she was in Randy embrace. Aveline was stretching her hand to the backyard as she called "Didi", indicating her father that she wanted to go to the backyard."Alright alright¡­" Randy obeyed his daughter. They went to the backyard and it did not take a long time before the father and daughter reached the backyard.On the backyard, there was a 10 square meters yard. The ground was brimming with green grass and surrounded by the colorful flower. In the middle of it, there were three trees, white, red, and green trees.The tree was leafless, the white tree was in "Y" shape and there were two shorter branches, but there were a plump gray koala and a plump pink koala on both branches.Meanwhile, the green tree had many firm branches on it while the red tree only had six branches on it. There were four colorful birds stood on the red tree''s branch. It was a parrot, two parrots in one branch, and apparently, it was a couple. The four carrots were a couple.Different from the red tree and red tree which had occupants, the leafless green tree stood there with no animals on it. Randy got the pink koala from Invincible Dome while he got two colorful parrots from Papua while another two white taintless parrots from Mongolia.This was what Aveline wanted to see, she liked this place the most, and often came here to see her little friends. However, noticing the master came with his daughter, the four parrots immediately flew to the highest branch of the red tree. As if they were avoiding a disaster.But Aveline seemed to have a lack of interest on the four parrots today and kept stretched out her hand to the gray plump koala. Randy brought his daughter to the gray koala which now, Grayi. Grayi was the name of the gray koala and he unlocked it the day he showed this white tree to the koala.He did not expect these leafless trees were the lucky pet habitation. They were so satisfied until the koala satisfaction reached 70% from showing the white tree only.Randy got closer to the gray koala and Aveline was having her hands hugged the gray koala from behind. It was clear Aveline wanted to hug the koala. But it was also impossible to release the koala from the tree as the koala would never release their grip from the tree.Aveline hugged the gray koala from behind and Randy supported his daughter. She seemed to be happy and kept rubbing her head to Grayi''s soft fur. Soon, Randy noticed something incredible, he realized his daughter was hugging Grayi tightly, and he released his hand from Aveline.Aveline was perfectly fine even without his support. She was still sticking to Grayi even without his support. Aveline was only 6 months old and it was a bit unbelievable to see this.Of course, Randy did not leave his daughter, he kept watching from near. Aveline kept rubbing her head and stopped after a while. Then, he noticed something more unbelievable.Aveline was sleeping, she was sleeping right on Grayi''s back but she did not fall."My daughter is strong!" Randy nodded his head."As I thought, you are here, " A woman voice entered his ears as he watched. Randy turned his head and saw two women entered the backyard. It was Long Xinya and Zhen Yi."The continent barrier has disappeared!" Long Xinya immediately reported a piece of huge news. This meant they had to continue the Happy Conquest and the next destination was Europe. 374 White Land Knowing the continent barriers were disappeared, Randy immediately made his move. He had a branch guild based on Mongolia and his first destination in Europe was Russia.Russia was the biggest territory in Europe and Randy planned to go there, avoiding the conflict with the native of Europe. After all, his purpose was to conquer more territories and he believed the native did not like a guild from the other continent to conquer what supposed to be them.Randy chose the biggest territory as his first destination and he also must think of a way to contact David. He, Evan, Limera, David had planned their reunion in Europe. Even though he did not know if Limera and Evan had their own ship to cross to Europe, but it was the plan for now. He would cross to Russia first and go to Italy afterward.David said he was in Italy, it would be easier if he went there. It would be easier if he could enter North City, but he must go to the Main City of Russia, Moscow.¡­Valiant Rider HeadquarterValiant Rider was another branch guild of Happy Guild. Valiant Rider composed by the native of Mongolia and they had conquered east of Mongolia with the help of Happy Guild.Currently, Valiant Rider had five territories under their flag at the east end of Mongolia and Randy along with the core members of Happy Guild was currently here. They planned to enter Russia from Mongolia.Different from the other territories of Happy Guild which would have a city in it. Valiant Rider did not build a city as they always kept moving from place to another place to live. They did not have a permanent place to live and they were living in a tent.As for how Randy the others could come here. It was the door teleportation, Randy bought door teleportation for Valiant Rider and they always brought the door teleportation door with them.In the biggest tentThe table for eight people stood and there were six people gathered there. Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and Risa were there. On the opposite, there two muscular men wearing beast leather as their clothes. One muscular man stood up."Boss, we will escort you to Russia!" Raiyi Boge said it in a loud voice as he smacked his left chest with his right hand.Raiyi Boge, 1.89 meters tall with long black hair with a striped bandana on his head. He was Valiant Rider guild leader and also Mongolian native. They became Happy Guild''s branch guild after Randy and his guild saved them from a territory.Meanwhile, besides Raiyi was his little brother, Sagra Boge. The little brother was a little shorter compared to Raiyi. Not only the body but the hair also much shorter. They had a similar feature, but it was easy to differentiate between them. Raiyi had wild and big eyes while Sagra was having a smaller eye, but looked sharp.As for why the two joined Happy Guild. It was a long story, in a short. Raiyi and his tribe wanted to have a territory for themselves and they decided to conquer one. However, they chose the wrong territory. The territory they chose was quite far from the main city which meant the territory king also quite stronger.Instead of conquering the territory, the territory king was the one slaughtering Raiyi''s tribe. It was fortunate at that time they met Randy, Randy helped them, and then, at that time, Randy immediately offered Raiyi and his tribe became the branch guild of Happy Guild.That was why Happy Guild successfully planted their hand in Mongolia. It was a smooth journey for Happy Guild in Mongolia compared to the beforehand Happy Conquest."You do not need to worry about us. We will go on our own, " Randy waved his hand at Raiyi, rejecting the idea to escort them to Russia. After all, there are still many unconquered territories in Mongolia.Randy did not want to hold the Valiant Rider up for a trivial matter. Also, even though they were not familiar with Mongolia territories. It did not mean Mongolia territories were dangerous for them. Moreover, this time, the one who moved was only Happy Guild member only, the guild member with bloodline. So an escort was unnecessary, at least it was what he thought.Moreover, Happy Guild would make their move tomorrow not tonight. Tonight, he was only checking the progress of Valiant Rider and was making sure they were all right.Randy only wanted to inquire about Valiant Rider current condition and told them that tomorrow morning they would come here to move out to Russia.Afterward, Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya left the room. They immediately left through the door teleportation inside the tent while Raiyi and Sagra also left the tent to their own tent.¡­The next morning507 Happy Guild members were lining up in the front of Happy Guild headquarter. They would depart after Randy arrived.Randy was still in his villa and his big family also there."Do you also want to follow to Russia!?" Randy asked.In the front of him was Zhen Yi. She also wanted to follow the Happy Conquest to Europe and Randy did not agree actually, but his mom had a different opinion."Let her follow you. I will take care of Aveline!" Almira said softly.Zhen Yi looked bright, but Randy could not help but shook his head. The problem was not about who was taking care of Aveline, the problem was the Ascension Guild who wanted to take his daughter away.Moreover, in the last 6 months, he had killed 56 Titan''s silver supervisor. He had killed them by using Shadow Drive and no one knew it was his doing. However, it was not the case for Titan and Ascension Guild.They must know it was his doing. The best solution was to bring Aveline with him. With him and Zhen Yi, then there was no need to worry about the Ascension Guild."Are you really want to follow to Europe?" Randy asked once again.Zhen Yi nodded her head eagerly. She loved to have a journey like this."All right then, I will bring Aveline with me too!" Randy decided as he looked at how eager his wife was."No!" Almira immediately opposed, "Are you insane? She is only a little over six months old, how come you have the heart to bring your little daughter to have a long journey, ""Do not worry mom, I will bring Risa¡­" Randy a bit hesitated to mention the second name, but he said it eventually as be looked toward Mika, "And also Mika to look after Aveline!""Yeay!!!" Mika immediately jumped as she cheered happily. She already asked Randy a long time ago that she also wanted to venture with him. Finally, today, Randy let her follow him to venture out there.Almira looked at Aveline who was keeping turned her head, watching the adult talking. She could not bear to part with her granddaughter in a long time. After some hesitation, she finally voiced out her desire:"Then I will also follow you!"¡­Finally, the family meeting came to a conclusion, Mika, Risa, and Almira would follow the Happy Conquest toward Europe.Randy also forced to bring Marline along with Monikia Elder and the Skeleton Cardinal to protect the girls (Mika, Risa, Almira, and Aveline).That morning, the group departed from Evergreen City to Mongolia. Arriving at Mongolia, Valiant Rider temporary headquarter, they immediately advanced to the north of Mongolia, Russia was in the north of Mongolia.With the girls with them, the move of the group slowed a bit. However, it did not matter for Randy as he always spent his time with his daughter during the journey.Meanwhile, the girls who never stepped into the wilderness was curious about the surrounding. Moreover, after they got into a hand the Cuisine Encyclopedia and Plant Encyclopedia, Mika and Almira often went out to look a new ingredient for the food. As for Risa, she really was just curious with the surrounding as this was her first time.Seven days and finally they reached the border between Mongolia and Russia, the border of Europe Continent and Asia Continent. What greeted them was a pure white land, it was snow. The land that stretched out before them was covered in white snow.Yes, all over the place was white. They did not even find a tree, but just white snow. The territory before them was completely covered in snow.Randy immediately took out his cloak and covered his daughter first.Almira also came toward her son and spoke in a worried tone, "Son, looks there!"Almira was noticed something out far before them, she pointed it with her finger. Sure enough, Randy saw eight people in the black cloak were pursuing a person in a white cloak. With his sight which had been enhanced for many times, Randy saw the person in the white cloak was a woman. He also saw the woman''s stomach was bleeding, the woman was in a dire situation.No wonder his mom became worried immediately. This was her first journey and she immediately this kind of situation in her first journey.However, different from Randy. Randy took this as a chance as they got a guide just after they reached the border.Randy handed his daughter to his mom and looked Zhen Yi who besides him. She nodded her head."Mom, wait here for a while, I will save the girl first!"Whoosh!Randy and Zhen Yi immediately moved toward the direction of the eight black cloaks and he heard two notifications as he moved.Battle System: You have entered Europe Continent!Battle System: You have entered Erzin Territory! 375 Devil Apostle The Happy Guild member also noticed the eight suspicious eight cloak men. However, upon noticing Boss made move, the Happy Guild relaxed, seeing from afar.They did not have the intention to help Boss and Lady Boss. Instead, they were so eager to watch, watching Boss and Lady Boss made their move with their own eyes."Why are you guys still here? You should go and help too. They are eight people!" Upon noticing there was no Happy Guild member followed Randy and Zhen Yi, Risa, Randy''s private secretary anxious.However, what did she get from urging others? She received an odd gaze from many guild members. It was as if the Happy Guild members looked to an idiot. They were taking her as an idiot?Soon, Risa felt that her urging was unnecessary. Even though she felt so, but she also did not know why? In the end, she felt wronged and mumbled:"What''s wrong with them? They do not help Boss¡­"In the end, Long Xinya tapped Risa''s back and said, "Just watch and you will know why!"¡­"Hehe, little girl! You will not be able to run away from us, just give up already and give your body up to our Lord!""Hehehe, you can''t run away from us baby!""You should have to be thankful that our Lord wants your body, you should be grateful!"The eight men in the black cloak shouted and laughed as they were pursuing the women in the white cloak."Just give up baby, hahaha!"However, soon the laughter stopped as they noticed the two shadows were advancing toward them. Based on the speed the two shadows advanced, the eight people knew these two shadows were not weak either."Tsk, there are still people who want to be a hero like this, " One man in the black cloak clicked his tongue."I hate this kind of people, you three catch the woman, and we five will take care of these two!" The foremost man in the black cloak ordered. Apparently, he was the leader of the group.Not only the eight black cloaks noticed the two shadows, but the woman in the white cloak also noticed the incoming two shadows."Help! Help me!" The woman in the white cloak tried to shout with all her strength. Her voice was feeble and hoarse, but Randy and Zhen Yi could hear it from where they were.The woman in the white cloak realized the two shadows was her hope to run away from the eight black cloaks. She immediately changed the direction toward the two shadows.Hearing the shout did not make Zhen Yi and Randy quickened their speed. They were advancing at a steady pace, but not slow either. Soon, the woman in the white cloak arrived before Randy.She clutched her wounded belly and ran toward Zhen Yi, "Quick! Bring me out here, bring me out here!"The woman in the white cloak plunged toward Zhen Yi and screamed desperately with her hoarse voice. It seemed the woman in the white cloak feared the eight men in the black cloak.Zhen Yi caught the woman and took out a potion, "Drink this first! Do not worry, you are safe now!"Zhen Yi consoled the woman in the white cloak while rubbing the woman''s back. She wanted to calm the woman down.However, the woman in the white cloak was thinking the opposite. The woman in the white cloak brushed the potion aside and once more, she shouted as fear and terror swelled in her eyes:"No, you can''t, you have to run away from them. They are a DEVIL! They are a DEMON!!"Dugh!The woman in the white cloak wanted to continued warned Zhen Yi and Randy, but a hand descended on the woman''s neck and she lost her conscious immediately.Zhen Yi gave a shot an inquiry gaze toward her husband. Yes, it was Randy''s hand who made the woman fell unconscious."She is too noisy and she seems to be suffering a deep trauma with these people. This is the fastest way to calm her down!" Randy replied with a shrug."But you do not have to knock her down, right? After all, she is wounded, " Zhen Yi mumbled as she applied the healing potion to the woman in the white cloak.Different from the usual potion, Zhen Yi took another potion and poured the potion at the wound on the woman''s belly. The potion stopped the bleeding and also, the wound was closing fast.As Randy and Zhen Yi was talking and helping the woman, the eight men in the black cloak arrived."Woah, another beauty. We get a jackpot Boss. Lord will reward us handsomely if we gave these two women to Lord!" One man in the black exclaimed.Hearing those words, the other men in the black cloak looked at Zhen Yi immediately. Sure, enough they found a beauty wore a blue armor who was currently helping the woman in the white cloak.All eight people were wearing the same clothes. The black cloak covered the entire body and there was also black metal mask covered their face. What Randy could see was the eyes, and they had varied colors like a foreigner supposed to be."You are right, we get a jackpot today! Zeze!" The foremost black cloak spoke as he let out a chuckle. They did not take Randy and Zhen Yi seriously at all."I heard that damn barrier vanished. Maybe this monkey from Asia has an idea on our territories and they crossed here!" Another man in the black cloak commented."I heard Lord will expand his territory to Asia next week, but do not expect these monkey from Asia is the one first come here!" Another black cloak chimed.They were talking to themselves and did not put the two busybodies to their eyes. Suddenly, another man in the black cloak proposed an idea after he got a clear look on Zhen Yi, "Or shall we keep this beauty for us? After all, Lord does not know there is another beauty popped out. We can enjoy this Asian for ourselves tonight! Zeze¡­ arghh¡­ gerghh!"However, as the man had not finished his words, he let out an odd grunt. It was a pained grunt and the other seven immediately looked back and only noticed the man who besides the two women was already on the back with a small and long black sword in his hand.They noticed their friend had his throat cut and blood kept spurting out from their friend''s neck. The man had his hand on the neck with the intention to prevent the blood from coming out.The other seven men in the black cloak stunned. They did not see the Asian man made his move, but the Asian man already on their back. Moreover, they witnessed the man who just spoke had his next sliced neatly.The foremost black cloak realized they met a master. Not only him, but the other six also realized this. They immediately took out their sword and kept the distance from the Asian man. They encircled Randy in the middle and ignored the two women.Randy ignored the black cloak and took a step forward. He stretched his hand out to the sliced man''s head.Bwosh!!Crimson flame burst out from the head and burned the black cloak. The man who could not speak anymore struggled, but to no avail, the crimson flame completely covered the man.The man was rolling over the snow until finally the man only twitched on the ground as the flame burned the man.The seven black cloaks witnessed with their own eyes their comrade burned until nothing left. They gasped in shock, they really met a strong man and nervousness crept out as they looked at the calm Asian man who burned their friend."Who are you? We are from Devil Apostle Guild!!" The one who appeared to be the leader of the group finally spoke. His words directed to Randy and Randy turned his head."Devil Apostle!?"The guild name was quite weird and he could not help but repeat it once again.However, the seven people took it differently."What!? Now you afraid? It''s too late!!! You have killed our comrade, Lord will never show mercy to the people who killed his men!" One black cloak said it aloud."Afraid? Hehe¡­" Randy let out an amusing chuckle as he heard what the black cloak said to him.And then, Randy held his chin and mumbled in a low voice, "Seven people, then seventy swords are enough, right?"Finished his words, seventy dark red afterimages shot toward the seven black cloaks. It was fast, less than three seconds, seventy swords shot to the seven black cloaks direction."Watch out!!!" The leader of the black cloak shouted. However, his warning was useless. Seven people, seventy swords, ten swords to each people. The leader witnessed his six comrades died with ten swords pierced their body. It was only him who survived, but his condition was not good either.There were three swords pierced his body. One sword on the right shoulder, one sword pierced his right upper arm and the third sword pierced his right thigh. Terror and fear creeped out in the leader''s eyes and heart. It was only one move and the Asian man crushed them without moving."Wow, I got 2% EXP from killing these people!" It was the last words the black cloak leader heard before his vision blackened out.It was Zhen Yi, hearing Randy gained 2% EXP from killing the black cloak, she made her move immediately. She killed the leader immediately and her EXP also shot up for 2%. 376 Pristine Auvil The fight ended fast, Randy and Zhen Yi without hesitation killed the people from Devil Apostle. Of course, he had his own discretion in this matter.First, based on what these people did was not a good thing and they had an idea on his wife. Second, based on the guild name. Devil Apostle, he felt this Devil Apostle was the same as Evil Clan. The people with Evil hidden stat.So, he just killed them directly. Moreover, he also got what he wanted. The woman in the white cloak, the woman could become his guild''s guide until he met David.¡­Meanwhile, Happy Guild also witnessed how Randy and Zhen Yi solved the black cloak. Less than ten seconds and the eight people died without even could fight back.Risa who was anxious earlier finally knew why the other guild members cast an odd look at her when she shouted to help Boss. Boss did not need help at all, so what she did was meaningless and stupid. After all, Randy became the Boss because he was far stronger than the others.¡­After solving the eight black cloak, Randy went back to the group with an unconscious woman in the white cloak. Because of Erzin territory was full of snow and cold, Randy decided to make the temporary camp in Mongolia Territory. After all, he had his mom, Risa, Mika, and Aveline who might be uncomfortable with the cold.He planned to take Erzin Territory first and built a base here afterward. He needed a base to stay while gathering information about Europe.After making a temporary camp in Mongolia Territory, Happy Guild members spread out. They moved in a group to look at the Territory King of Erzin Territory.Randy had a hunch Erzin Territory was remained unconquered. He would capture Erzin Territory as the first step of Happy Guild in Europe.It was what he planned and it did not go smoothly as he thought. After all day exploring Erzin Territory, the Happy Guild member could not find the Territory King of Erzin Territory.But what they found was only the beast who stayed in Erzin Territory. The beast was a huge white scorpion. The scorpion was about seven meters long, it also had a hard carapace, and it also had two pairs of sharp pincers.But the pincer was not the most troublesome within the white scorpion. The most troublesome was their ability which could hide inside the snow and launched a sneak attack from below the snow. This ability of white scorpion troubled Happy Guild member.Also, the lowest grade Happy Guild member found was Ancient Grade white scorpion. The white scorpion itself called Ice Scorpion. So, Happy Guild member only found this Ice Scorpion. They did not even find a human in Erzin Territory.¡­The night came, Happy Guild decided to stop their activity and enjoyed their meal. Because of Mika and Almira followed, they decided to take a charge on the meal. Of course, Mika and Almira took the Ice Scorpion as the main ingredient. This was also another Mika''s purpose in following Randy, looking for a new delicacy.Meanwhile, Randy and Aveline were playing in Erzin Territory. The little Aveline was curious with the white snow and kept stretching her hand to the snow.The current Aveline was wearing thick clothes with a white coat as the outermost layer clothe. Randy was bringing Aveline to Erzin Territory, but Aveline wanted more.She had her hand stretched out to the ground, to the snow to be more exact. It was indicating she wanted to touch the snow."No!" Randy responded firmly to the half-year-old Aveline. Randy afraid the snow was too cold for her and did not dare to let her touched the snow.Hearing her father firm response, Aveline frowned her forehead, her cheek billowed, her mouth poked out, and her hand crossed on her chest before turned her head away from her father.With a glance, Randy knew her daughter was sulking and it only made her daughter even cuter."Hoho, looks who is sulking, " Said Randy as poked Aveline''s cheek. But Aveline ignored Randy and turned her head away from him.Randy turned her head, scanning the surrounding. Noticing there was no one around, Randy whispered to his some words to his daughter''s ear.Did not look at how old Aveline currently in. Even though she was only six months old and could not speak, but she understood what adult talked about.Hearing what Randy whispered to her, Aveline''s eyes looked bright immediately. She immediately turned her head toward Randy and stretched out her pinkie finger toward Randy. Randy also responded with his pinkie finger and Aveline immediately kissed Randy''s both cheek.Afterward, Randy had her daughter closer to the snow and Aveline excitedly swung her hand. When she got close enough to the snow, Aveline without hesitation put her hand into the snow.Just as she dipped her hand into the snow. Aveline shuddered, from his hand until her body. Randy found it funny as he immediately picked her up. Maybe it was too cold or maybe she did not expect the snow would be this cold.Even though her body was trembling because of the cold snow, she did not cry. Instead, Aveline had her hand dipped into Randy''s armpit to warm her cold hand. Randy only looked at her daughter with an amusing look.Ding!There was a message rang. Randy immediately checked the message and the message was from his wife. She told him to get back as the meal was ready. Also, Zhen Yi informed him the woman in the white cloak was awake."Alright, we have to stop now. It''s time for dinner!" Randy announced the time for playing was over.Aveline could only leave the white land with a reluctant look. It seemed she still wanted to play with the snow.¡­Randy went back to the Happy Guild''s temporary camp and his mom immediately greeted the father and daughter. No, to be more exact, Almira greeted her granddaughter and took Aveline into her embrace from her son.After all, her purpose followed Randy because of Aveline. Randy could look at her daughter who was getting away from him before going toward the ''guide'' tent.When he reached the tent, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya were already at the entrance. He entered the tent as Zhen Yi and Long Xinya followed from behind.Inside the tent, Randy noticed there was a woman with a silver hair. Apparently, the woman did not notice there were three people entered the tent as she was currently devouring the foods on the table. It was as if the silver-haired woman had not eaten for years.Randy took a seat on the silver-haired woman opposite. However, Randy action started silver-haired woman. She immediately jumped out in shock from her seat and used the fork in her hand as a defensive weapon."Who are you?" Said silver-haired woman vigilantly as she scanned Randy. However, upon noticing the two women behind Randy, the silver-haired woman let out a sigh of relief.Instead of answering or introducing to the silver-haired woman, Randy scanned the silver-haired woman. He remembered the eight black cloaks were pursuing the silver-haired woman was to present her to their lord.The woman had a wavy silver hair and her body was not bad as the clothes she wore showed her good body. She was typical foreigner beauty and no wonder the eight black cloaks were chasing after her.Noticing Randy was gazing her fervently, the silver-haired woman became tense and nervous. Her body trembled and cold sweat poured down from her forehead."You scare her!" Zhen Yi elbowed her husband upon noticing the silver-haired woman was fidgeting under Randy gaze.Randy also noticed the silver-haired woman was scared of him. He let out a small cough and spoke calmly, "Hmmm, please sit!"The silver-haired woman nodded her head and sat back at her own seat."My name is Randy Christian and we are from Asia Continent. Also, we are the one who saved you from the eight black cloaks earlier, " Randy spoke once again to lessen the fright in the silver-haired woman. He spoke like that to ease the atmosphere between them and hoped it would ease the silver-haired woman too."My name is Pristine Auvil and I am from Light House... sob... sob..." The silver-haired woman also introduced herself, but her introduction was accompanied by tears. 377 God of Death Randy bewildered and the same for the two girls. Randy was just introducing himself and Pristine did the same, but why would she cry?"Oh, I am sorry¡­ My Guild destroyed and I do not know how they are doing now? Hiks hiks¡­ I was just remembering them!" Pristine explained as she sucked in the snot in her nose.Randy nodded his head and it seemed Pristine did not have an appetite to eat more as she remembered about her guild."But you can check your guild member through the guild option, right? Or maybe you can call them through Guild Messenger?" Randy asked Pristine doubtfully.He thought what Pristine meant by her guild destroyed was their territory destroyed by the beasts or maybe another guild. However, even the territory or their base was destroyed, they could still use the Guild Messenger. Not only Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya also thought the same."Sob¡­ Sob¡­ My Guild leader along with the two vice leader of my guild dead¡­ hiks hiks¡­ and my guild automatically disbanded afterward, so I no longer can use the Guild Messenger¡­ sob¡­ sob¡­" Pristine kept crying as she explained toward Randy.And then Randy had an understanding look on his face. He never had his allies or experienced himself for a guild being destroyed, so he did not really know about this matter. Actually, Randy had another to check if Pristine''s guild members were still alive or not. It was Level Ranking, she could check in Level Ranking if her guild member was still alive or not.However, remembering her guild and guild along with the vice leader was killed. Randy did not say it out. After all, for a guild who got destroyed easily like this would not have a guild member which could reach the Level Ranking. Currently, Level Ranking only showed the top 100, so there was only a little chance for a small guild could enter the Level Ranking.Randy assumed Pristine was from a small guild. After, for a guild got destroyed with a guild leader along the two vice leaders could not escape from the death. He thought Light House was a small guild and the name also weird. It was a tower to help a ship on the sea right? It was weird for someone to choose this name as a guild name.He did not think deeper about Light House guild. But he also could not ask Pristine about Europe in her current condition."Hmm, let''s eat first. There are a few things I want to ask you later, " Randy said lightly before moving his hand into the dishes on the table.Afterward, Pristine nodded her head and calmed down a little. She also followed Randy, eating and stuffing as much as possible into her mouth. It seemed she really did not eat for a long time.Zhen Yi and Long Xinya also joined the meal. Pristine''s story did not affect them in the slightest. In the Battle of Ascension, thing like what Pristine experienced was something normal.The four were eating in silence. None of them spoke during the meal as they focused on the dishes. Even though there were many kinds of dishes on the table, but actually all of the foods were made of Ice Scorpion. Surprisingly, it tasted great, Ice Scorpion meat was soft, a bit sweet, and the surprise was the cold sensation each time from the meat. Each bit at the meat would give out a cold sensation. Tasting the Ice Scorpion meat, Randy was sure his mom would bring this Ice Scorpion back for her restaurant.The dinner lasted for half an hour and a half of the dishes were eaten by Pristine. She was like a starving beast and swept the food on the table fast.Burp!!!"Ugh, sorry¡­" Pristine covered her mouth as her cheek was reddening from embarrassment."This is my first time eating such delicious food, plus I have been starving for over a week¡­" Pristine tried to cover her embarrassment by praising the food. However, what she said was also the truth. The food was really tasty and she also had not eaten for over a week already as she was running from the Devil Apostle.Randy actually did not mind. He nodded his head and smiled, "Of course, this is delicious. The food is cooked by the best Chef in Asia Continent, "It was not exaggerated to say Mika was the best chef in Asia. Until today, Happy Restaurant was still the best restaurant out there and there were many people were lining up to get food cooked by Mika.Pristine did not know the situation in Asia Continent. So she just played along with Randy and nodded her head."As you know, we come from Asia. So I would like to ask about the situation in Europe. For example, about Russia. Have all territories in Russia been conquered? About the guild and other things, "Randy immediately got to the main topic directly after noticing Pristine had been calmed down.However, hearing Randy inquired about Russia. Pristine''s face had a huge change which dimmed later. It seemed Russia left her deep unforgettable memory, a bad one at that."I do not know what your purpose by crossing to Russia. I do not know how strong your guild is. But I have a suggestion for you as you have saved me, leave this place as soon as possible!"Pristine said in it in a solemn and firm tone.However, Randy frowned after hearing this. It was not that he did not appreciate her, but he did not get what he wanted. She was not answering his question at all."I also do not know what you have encountered so far. But I have to say, your suggestion does not help me at all, " Randy responded.Pristine seemed had expected this. She released out a sigh and explained earnestly."There are still many territories unconquered in Russia, for example, Erzin Territory. Erzin was a territory without an owner, but even for a big guild will think twice to touch a territory in Russia¡­"Afterward, Pristine explained thoroughly the current situation of Europe.Russia was the biggest territory and the place with the most resource. However, if a guild wanted to touch Russia Territory, they would have to think twice.Why was that? It because of Devil Apostle! Devil Apostle declared Russia was theirs and if there were guilds dared to conquer or hunting in Russia was the same as a war declaration to them.No one wanted to annoy Devil Apostle."They are DEMON! DEMON!" Pristine repeated the word demon for two times.As for why Pristine called Devil Apostle as a demon. It because they could transform into a real demon. Pristine had seen this demon once, he saw twenty them at once.There were two types, with a wing and without the wing. In Pristine mouth, the demon with wing was similar in human, in the size of body and everything, except the horrible look and the horn. The difference was it had a bat-like wing and a black feather wing. They were fast and deadly, they could also use Dark Elemental Power such as black flame, corrosion, and shadow.Meanwhile, the second demon was a different form with no wing but had huge destructive power. They were not like a human anymore, but a real monster. The body could reach 5 to 8 meters tall and they also had huge strength, high regeneration ability, and hard defense.Pristine explained in great detail about Devil Apostle. Also, Devil Apostle had a demon army. Each of their guild members could transform into this form, but of course, it was much weaker compared to the twenty leaders of Devil Apostle. Even so, such a huge army, no guilds dared to confront them.Devil Apostle, this kind of guild was the one who ruled over Russia."What about the other guilds? Do not tell me this Apostle is the strongest guild in Europe?" Randy responded. He had some understanding about this Devil Apostle."Of course not. There are five guilds who rival Devil Apostle. It just they never clash, so I do not know which one is the strongest. Royal Knight of England, Wind of Netherland, House of God from Greece, Heroes Land of Finland, and Saint from France, ""The five guilds could rival Devil Apostle. However, as Devil Apostle does not know annoy these five guilds, the five guilds also closed their eyes upon what Devil Apostle did so far, ""Actually, my guild Light House is also one guild who could match Devil Apostle. We have a perfect counter of them, but they also realized and they trapped use before finally destroyed my guild!"Tears gathered in Pristine''s eyes as she explained this. Talking about Devil Apostle evoked her pain once again.And then, finally Randy had a bit understanding about the Europe. Also, he was wrong about the Light House guild. Light House guild was the same as the Knight Justice, they were people with Justice hidden stat."Hmmm, the demon with the wing is not a demon. The real demon is the one with a huge body. As for the winged ugly monster is called Devil. They are people with Evil hidden stat, and that hidden stat would give them skill such as Demon Transformation or Devil Transformation!" Randy explained. Of course, this explanation directed toward the two ladies on his side."You¡­ you... have met them?" Pristine a bit stuttered as she responded."Hmm, " Randy only nodded his head but he did not have an intention to tell Pristine the one he met was much stronger and he met that devil in Ascension World."What about David? Do you know him?""David?" Pristine frowned, "Which David!?""David Oriele, he supposed to be an assassin, I guess?" Randy responded."David the God of Death!?? Do you know him?" Pristine shocked as she heard the complete name of David Oriele. It was known, the continent barrier only disappeared three days ago. But this Asian man knew about David. It was just a bit unbelievable. Not only that, the Asian man only knew about David, but he did not know the guild. This meant..."Oh, he is my friend!" 378 First Targe Pristine''s eyes opened wide along with her mouth. David Oriele was known as a lone assassin with no friend or guild. He also acted alone with mission success rate a hundred percent. He never failed in the mission, whoever he targeted would die in a few days.Because of this, Europe gave David a title, God of Death. No one had ever seen what he looked like, no one knew where he lived in, and he was a nightmare of Europe.Not only that, but David was also the top 1 Level Ranking. He left behind far the ranking second with a huge margin of the level. Besides God of Death, he was also known as the strongest man in Europe.Devil Apostle who always caused chaos and trouble also did not dare to annoy David. There was a story, David slaughtered a guild alone because they tried to deceive God of Death. It was a transaction, but the guild did not pay David as the corresponding price. The result was the guild paid it with their blood.David Oriele, basically was a legend in Europe. Even though Light House and Pristine never met this David. But she had heard the legend and until now, David was the most feared individual in Europe.Basically, they would rather annoy Devil Apostle rather than annoy David. There were many legends about David and Pristine had heard about it all. Even though she never met or witnessed this legend made his move, but everyone in Europe believed the tales of David was the truth. No one dared to doubt it.After hearing many legends about David, now Pristine met "David''s friend" which was known David had no friend. Pristine did not believe Randy''s words and her shock turned into a mocked look."You are sure bold!" Pristine remarked Randy.First, she would not believe what Randy said, except David himself, admitting it directly before her. Second, the continent barrier just vanished a few days ago. How could an Asian man be a friend of David if they never met?Third, if Randy said he was an old friend of David. She would not believe either. He asked about David to her, this meant Randy already knew David was renowned in Europe. After all, it was made no sense for the Asian man asked about his old friend to a random stranger like her. But how could Randy know David was renowned in Europe as the continent barrier just vanished a few days ago?There were so many things fishy in Randy''s statement. There was no way she would believe it."Bold?" Randy blurted out in confusion.Even though he only met with David for a little over three months, but he believed they had befriended, right? After getting through a long battle together, Randy believed David also thought so. So what did this girl mean by saying he was bold?"Tsk, if David hears your words, maybe he would come and kill you!" Pristine remarked once again."Then it would be the best if he comes. I don''t need to look for him, " Randy responded calmly.Meanwhile, the two girls were trying hard to hold their laugh. The renowned strongest man in Asian was being despised by a random girl in his first visit to Europe. The two women wondered the East City people would react if this was posted in the forum.Pristine also noticed the odd expression on the two women, but she did not understand. She found there was nothing funny here, so why were the two women trying to hold the laugh? She even found this was a serious problem."Nah, whatever!" Randy waved his hand lightly at Pristine and asked, "But you know how to make a contact with David, right?"David was famous as an assassin, so there must be a way to contact David to offer the mission. He asked just in case this Pristine knew about this. Though Pristine most likely did not know about this, he still asked it out. After all, assassin or a killer organization would act secretive.Pristine did not immediately answer Randy. She started Randy for a while, trying to find something on Randy''s expression. However, Randy expression was calm and steady, it was not like a person would lie.But of course, Pristine still did not believe Randy''s words which claimed he was David''s friend."There is a shop called Nightmare in Rome, it''s the only place and the only way you can contact David, " Pristine answered.Pristine''s answer surprised Randy. It seemed David was opening the business openly.Afterward, Randy asked the detail about Europe''s situation and Pristine answered what she knew. She cooperated really well with all of his questions...."Alright, thanks for informing me all of this, Pristine. I and my guild will stay here for a while, you also can stay here for a while to recuperate!" Randy thanked Pristine before turned his head toward the two women on his both sides."Look like the trip in Europe will longer than we expected, "The two women understood the meaning behind Randy''s words. Devil Apostle, the guild that formed from the people with hidden stat along with Russia. They already got their target after they arrived in Europe.Destroying Devil Apostle and took Russia from Devil Apostle.Randy stood up and walked out of the tent as he mumbled in dissatisfaction, "David, David, he got a fancy title, but he is so lazy to take care of these people!"Randy could not help but complain. David already knew about the people with Evil hidden stat would become their enemy. He also knew how scary they were, but he just let them grew stronger.He already pressed the Evil Clan in Asia into hiding. And he had a special group to track the Evil Clan, but David was doing nothing at these people in Europe. Now, the Evil Clan practically went into hiding and rarely showed up.Pristine frowned after she heard this. She did not understand the meaning behind these words. However, she remained the same; she did not believe the Asian man was David''s friend.Just as she saw Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya went out from her tent, she remembered something important.It was about Devil Apostle. The Asian man said just now they would stay here a little longer, but Devil Apostle would send their army here if they knew Randy and his guild killed their men.Based on the woman in the blue armor told her, they had killed the people who chased after her. She did not suspect that as there were about 500 people here. It was easy for 500 people to kill 8 people of Devil Apostle.However, it was different if Devil Apostle sent their army. Devil Apostle was one of the biggest guilds with almost ten million people under their banner. 500 people in here were nothing compared to Devil Apostle''s army."Nevermind, I will tell them to leave tomorrow!" Pristine decided to tell Randy and the others to leave tomorrow. At least it was her plan.However, the thing did not go as she planned. The next morning she woke up and came out of her tent. She saw the 500 people gathered in one place and she heard a loud voice resounded from the crowd."... so our first mission in Europe Happy Conquest is to conquer Russia and¡­"She recognized the voice. It was the Asian man who spoke with her yesterday. However, after hearing the words "conquer Russia", her mind went blank. Taking a territory in Russia was the same as declaring war against Devil Apostle.She looked at the number of the Asian guild before her and a memory of how brutal Devil Apostle attacked her guild resurface in her mind. Remembering about Devil Apostle, Pristine''s body shuddered voluntarily.But these 500 people would be declaring war against Devil Apostle.If she should choose one word to describe the guild before her, insane was the right word. Her impression of this guild changed drastically and she felt the guild was a bunch of madmen.Just as she was in her wild imagination, she noticed the crowd dispersed. She scanned the men one by one and she found they were brimming with confidence.As she looked at the group dispersed, she immediately rushed toward Randy. Randy was still being accompanied with the two beauties like yesterday and her impression of Randy went down drastically.She already told Randy how scary Devil Apostle was. How could he still decide to fight them?She felt as they were her benefactor, she decided to persuade Randy and his guild to retreat."Are you insane? Immediately call your men back and retreat¡­" Pristine held Randy''s collar up and shouted anxiously.Randy flabbergasted with the sudden charge from Pristine. He moved his fist forward to Pristine as his reflex action. However, it was fortunate the fist stopped an inch before Pristine''s face. If the fist did not stop, Pristine might die or suffer heavy injured from his punch.Pristine also stunned as she did not expect this. She could feel the strong gush wind hit her face from the punch and she could not imagine what would happen to her if the fist hit her face."Oh, sorry, it''s my reflex action. You are also in the fault here!" Randy apologized, but he did not forget to blame Pristine. After all, she was the one who in the fault. If she did not charge at him suddenly like this, then this would not happen. It was fortunate that he managed to stop the fist.From how Randy reacted, Pristine got one conclusion. The Asian man before her was strong. At least far stronger than her.However, still, one man could not change the flow of war. Moreover, Devil Apostle still had twenty monsters as their leader. She still must persuade Randy to not fight against Devil Apostle."You have to retreat! Call your men back, do not fight them. Devil Apostle is far stronger than you think! Moreover, you only have 500 people with you while Devil Apostle has 10 million people. You can''t win!" Pristine urged Randy earnestly.She did not want her benefactor also died in the hand of Devil Apostle."Hehe, " Randy let out a chuckle. Actually, he annoyed with this Pristine, but she was reminding him with a good intention. He could not blame Pristine over this matter.Randy also could see fear and terror reflected on Pristine''s eyes. It seemed Devil Apostle really left a deep trauma in Pristine."I think 500 people are enough to face Devil Apostle. This is also a chance for my guild member to temper themselves, " Randy responded calmly."You said I do not know how strong Devil Apostle is, but you also forget something. You also do not know how strong we are, " Randy added with a calm smile.He turned away from Pristine and he also prepared to make his move today. However, just as walked a few steps away, he walked back and stood right before Pristine."Also, you shall feel grateful as we are helping your revenge for your guild, " Randy flicked Pristine''s forehead hard. 379 Demon!? The second day Happy Guild explored Erzin Territory, they still could not find the Territory King of Erzin Territory. Pristine said to him Russia still had many territories remained unconquered. Erzin Territory was one of those territories.However, despite remaining unconquered, Happy Guild was having a hard time to find the Territory King of Erzin Territory.Meanwhile, Pristine also stayed here. She determined that she would stay with her benefactor and fought against Devil Apostle together. Even though fear and terror of Devil Apostle planted deep inside her heart, she still decided to stay here along with the Happy Guild.In the third day of searching the Territory King, a group of Happy Guild member found many suspicious men in the black cloak. There were 20 and they immediately reported to Randy."Devil Apostle is here!" Said Randy to the girls. Since the day Randy decided to stay here and took Erzin Territory, Pristine always followed them. Even until now, she still followed Randy wherever he went to."Also, can you stop following us?" Randy felt uncomfortable with this stranger girl who always followed him."Leave this place and I will stop following you!" Pristine briskly.She never stopped to persuade Randy. Even though she had witnessed the three people''s power before her during these two days. She still believed it would not change the outcome of the war if they clashed against Devil Apostle.After all, five hundred people intended to fight against the 10 million of Devil Apostle. No matter how strong these three people were, Devil Apostle was in a huge advantage. Devil Apostle could easily overwhelm these 500 people."Tsk!" Randy ignored Pristine and replied to his guild member."Don''t clash with them blindly. Call two closest groups and test how strong they are. Also, tell me about your location!"Randy sent the message. He told his guild member to be cautious. After all, Devil Apostle was a guild formed by people with Evil hidden stat. Maybe, there was one of then in those twenty people. As he did not know how strong this Devil Apostle, it was better to be cautious.The replied was fast, less than 10 seconds, the group shared their coordinate. The location was not far from where he was currently."Let''s greet them!" Said Randy as he moved to the coordinate of his guild member.Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya were still the same as usual, calm. However, it was different for Pristine. She was still nervous and the terror of Devil Apostle she experienced resurface once again.Pristine''s body trembled and cold sweat started to appear on her forehead.Randy noticed Pristine''s unusual condition. And then, he realized Pristine still had a deep trauma of Devil Apostle. Randy nudged his wife and moved his head to Pristine.After all, Pristine was a woman. It was a bit awkward for him to console Pristine. That was why be nudged his wife and told her to take care of this Pristine.But Zhen Yi also shook her head. She also did not know to do with Pristine. If Zhen Yi did not about this, let alone the cold Long Xinya."You can stay here. You don''t have to follow us, we will take care of this Devil Apostle, " In the end, this what could Randy say to Pristine. He did not expect Devil Apostle could instill a fear toward Pristine to this extent.However, Pristine school her head and spoke firmly, "Don''t mind me, I am okay!!"Randy shrugged his shoulder and moved to the coordinate immediately. It only took 5 minutes before they reached the coordinate. However, among the four, there was one who gasped for a breath, it was Pristine.she was having a hard time to follow Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya. They moved so fast and she could only follow the three after bringing all her strength out.However, no one noticed this. Randy''s attention was at the Happy Guild members who surrounded the twenty black cloaks. Randy did not approach them but only looked at them from afar.It seemed they were talking to each other. He could not hear what they talked about, but he noticed Angga was in the group. Angga was one of his guild members with Mythical Bloodline. Randy felt relieved with Angga here.¡­Despite being surrounded by thirty people, twenty people of Devil Apostle were still calm. They did not put thirty Happy Guild members into their eyes."Who are you? Don''t you know Russia is Devil Apostle''s territories? Which guild so bold to against us, Devil Apostle!!!" A guild member of Devil Apostle declared fearlessly. Even though they were lost in the number, they did not afraid."Huhu, we are from Happy Guild and we come here to kill you guys!" Angga responded with a slight smile.Shringg!!!Angga pulled his big sword out from his back. He did not like this kind of useless talk. Boss said to test these black cloaks strength. To be safe, he decided to fight first."Hehe, you are surely daring to challenge us, Devil Apostle. Let me take care of this ignorant flashy dude!" One black cloak moved forward.He called Angga flashy dude was because of Angga''s sword. Angga''s sword design was exquisite and grand. But if the black cloak knew Angga''s sword was superior Legendary Grade, he would not dare to say the sword was flashy.The black cloak also took out the black spear out and immediately rushed toward Angga.Looking at the black cloak who rushed toward him. Angga stayed still on the spot. He did not have the intention to move at all, he was waiting for the black cloak.The man in the black cloak thought Angga was despising him. This made him angry, arriving right before Angga, the man in the black cloak immediately thrust his spear toward Angga''s head."Die you ignorant fool!!!" The man in the black cloak shouted furiously.However, the thing did not go as the man in the black cloak expect. Before the black spear could pierce Angga''s head. There was a streak line descended upon him and it was Angga''s sword.Boom!The snow envelope the two, it was unknown what happened as it just happened fast. The snow slowly dispersed and Angga''s figure could be seen, but the man in the black cloak who attacked Angga was nowhere to be seen.After the snow completely dispersed, they finally found there was a body cut into two and a pool of blood below Angga. The man in the black cloak died in one attack."Weak! They are too weak!" Angga commented in a low voice.The group of Devil Apostle stunned as they did not expect this would happen. Their friend died in one hit and they did not know how their friend. They did not see Angga made his move."On!" One black immediately responded.Angga looked up and saw there was an odd change on the rest of the black cloak. Soon, he saw the body of the black cloak was expanding and the black cloak they wore torn.It showed the true figure behind the black cloak. The nineteen black cloaks transformed into a Demon. The transformation only stopped after they reached 5 meters tall, but the tallest was 7 meters tall.There was a single ugly horn protruded upward from each Demon''s forehead. Their arm was as big as an adult body. Also, the finger transformed into a long and sharp claw. This was the complete transformation of the nineteen black cloaks.¡­Looking at the Devil Apostle people transformed into a Demon, Pristine''s eyes palpitated. Fear and terror reflected on her eyes.She immediately reached his hand to Randy and urged anxiously, "Go help them. With this transformation, it would increase their strength by three times. Your guild members are not their match!"Randy did not respond at Pristine urging. He looked at the demon fervently and curiously. Even though these nineteen transform into this form, he felt there was a distinct difference between the demon he met in Ascension World. He felt these nineteen were only similar to a demon, but they were not a demon.As he thought about the difference between the real demon and the nineteen creature similar to a demon, Pristine kept urging him to help his guild member.Randy turned his head toward Pristine, "Calm down, even the transformation is strengthening them, but they were still not a match for my guild member, ""I have been overestimating this Devil Apostle, they are not that strong!" Randy mumbled in a low voice afterward. 380 Kalleodous Chapter 379Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya remained calm while Pristine was anxious. She wanted to rush, but there was a hand held her. It was Randy who held her."Where are you going!?" asked Randy as the frown on his forehead got deeper. Even though he knew she had a good intention, but she was underestimating his guild member too much."If you do not want to help them, then I will!" Pristine answered resolutely. Even though she knew that she was weaker compared to Randy and the other two girls, but she could become a huge help to kill these Devil Apostle minion."Stay here and watch!" Randy pulled her back.Pristine tried to break free, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not even move her hand. She realized that Randy''s strength far exceeded her. Shock reflected on her face, even though she knew that she was weaker compared to Randy, but she did not expect the difference between them was this big.Meanwhile, Angga and his group immediately made a distance to these unknown creatures. They had their weapon out, this was their first time to encounter this kind of creature. They did not dare to be careless."Arghhh!!!" The seven meters tall demon let out a roar and charged toward Angga. The demon raised his horrible a meter claw at Angga and clawed its claw downward.The Demon was indeed three times stronger than the normal human form. The demon''s speed also three times faster.Bwosh!The claw descended downward, however, Angga responded calmly. He slashed his sword upward to meet with the horrible claw. The sword and the claw clashed, but there was no sound coming out from the clash, except the demon''s roar.Arghhhhhhhh!The demon released out a pained roar. Angga''s sword cut the horrible claw neatly. Of course, it was not a normal slash, Angga infused the battle energy in his sword.Blood was dripping from the horrible claw. However, Angga did not stop his move here. He leaped forward and had his hand grasped the demon''s neck before slammed it down.The demon could not resist Angga''s strength and it could only helplessly get his body getting slammed down. The seven meters tall demon struggled to break free from Angga''s grasp, but its effort was futile. Afterward, Angga raised his sword with his left hand and pierced the demon''s neck.The demon''s movement who kept struggling became stiff immediately. Its body twitched for a while before its movement stopped. The seven meters tall demon who looked the strongest among the nineteen demons died like that. The battle only lasted less than twenty seconds."Go, you guys can kill them. They are weak, but they also give an abundant Exp. I got 5% Exp from killing this unknown creature!" Angga announced to the other guild members.Pristine was watching from afar and she could not help but stunned as she watched Angga killed the seven meters tall demon easily. Even though she also could kill the Devil Apostle minion, but it would not be this easy.She gasped in a shock and this was really out of her expectation. She had witnessed how strong and brutal these Devil Apostle minions were. Pristine witnessed the horror of Devil Apostle with her own eyes, but this unknown guild member could kill this demon with ease.However, the shock of Pristine did not stop here. She saw the 29 guild members attacked the 18 demons. The brutal demon, however, powerless in the front of these people. The 29 guild members killed the Devil Apostle minion fast. It appeared the Happy Guild member were fighting each other to kill the demon.Pristine could not believe what she saw. Her guild member could only kill one demon by working together. Maybe, her five guild members could kill one demon with ease, but the guild member in the front of her, they killed the demon like killing a normal beast.She really could not believe this, but the truth was before her. She witnessed it with her own eyes. The demon was killed and the demon could not even resist the attack of Happy Guild members. Eighteen demons solved in less than thirty seconds, the demon was really like a mob beast.Little by little Pristine understood where this guild came from. They were strong, stronger than she expected. However, still, she still could not believe these 500 men could match the million of Devil Apostle."See! They do not need our help or even yours. You are overestimating Devil Apostle too much!" Randy released his grip from Pristine.Pristine said no more words. She was indeed underestimating this guild power. But if Randy said that his guild could defeat Devil Apostle, Pristine would say it was impossible. Maybe there was a high chance if only there were at least a million guild members.She would believe it if there were a million, but 500 people to fight 10 million people? However, she also knew Randy and his guild would not listen to her words as they had not witnessed how strong Devil Apostle.¡­In the next two days, the Happy Guild stayed at Erzin Territory, looking for the territory, and finally, they found it.Randy along with his guild member stood before a huge cave. The cave was almost 20 meters tall and 9 meters wide. It was a massive cave, but inside was where the Territory King of Erzin Territory lived in.Randy entered the cave and a cold air immediately assaulted his bare face and skin. Even though inside was colder than the outside, but it was nothing for Randy. As for Zhen Yi, she felt nothing. It was the same as usual as her Elemental Power was Ice.As for the Happy Guild member, the cold was still bearable. They could still endure the cold. However, soon they surprised what they saw the inside scenery. Ice, ice wall, ice ground, and taper crystal ice on the top.Inside was like a mirror, reflecting their image on the surface of the ice. The shortcoming was the cold air. Maybe, if the air was not this cold, Randy would bring his Daughter here.All over inside the cave was Ice. It was beautiful scenery and they were fascinated with the scenery inside the cave. They stayed on the mouth cave for a while.After that, Randy along with the guild member entered the cave deeper. As they went deeper, the cave became colder and colder.But the cave itself was not that deep, they reached the end of the cave after walking for fifteen minutes. Randy finally saw what they had been looking in the last for a few days.The Territory King of Erzin Territory. Randy saw the Territory King sat on the ice seat at the end of the ice cave. The Territory King covered in the white fur and Randy estimated it was about 10 meters tall.Not only that, but the black claw of the Territory King also released cold air. The Territory King rested his chin as it leaned casually with its eyes closed.Maybe, Territory King noticed the Happy Guild''s presence. It opened its eyes, surprisingly its eyes were black, and its pupils were yellow in color.The Territory King scanned the Happy Guild members one by one. It calmly scanned the Happy Guild.Randy and his guild also not in a hurry. They looked at the Territory King and the Territory King also looked at them. They were staring at each other for a moment.Finally, the Territory King stood from his ice seat. Surprisingly, it was taller than Randy estimated. It was over 10 meters tall and Randy also saw the Territory King had seven tails. The tail was a scorpion tail and its stinger was made of ice.Moreover, there were a bunch of spikes on its back. The spikes were made of ice. It looked more imposing when the Territory King stood up."It''s been a long time since human come here!" The Territory King yawned as it spoke. It spoke smoothly and its voice also cool.Looked like Randy and his guild members were not the first person who came here. And based on its words, the human who visited this cave died.The Happy Guild member immediately pulled out their weapon out. Somehow, they felt a bit nervous as the Territory King looked at them.Meanwhile, Randy used his detection skill on the Territory King. He felt the Territory King was indeed stronger than the usual Territory King he faced.----------------------------[Kalleodous - Ice Yester]Grade: Eternal GradeLevel: 1008Skill:???---------------------------- 381 One Hi Kalleodous, it was the name of the beast before him. It was rare to find a named beast while there were many named beastmen. Ice Yester was its race name, but maybe, this was the only Ice Yester here.Randy and his guild had been exploring Erzin Territory in the last few days. However, what he and his guild found was only Ice Scorpion. The highest grade was King Grade Ice Scorpion. As for Ice Yester, he did not find it in these few days."It''s good you humans come here. You guys can entertain This Prince for the time being, " Kalleodous spoke nonchalantly."One, two, three, four, five, hmmm¡­ six, seven??? Ah, there are many humans. The last time human visited me here, she taught me to count. But it''s unfortunate she died in our first night, " Kalleodous spoke in regret tone. It seemed he really regretted what he did. He lamented his own deed in the past."But it''s okay, I don''t need a weak woman to become my wife. I need the strong one girl, not the weak one, "However, Kalleodous who looked regret earlier changed fast. Now, he was looked excited as he scanned the Happy Guild members."So, which one the strongest amongst these girls. You can become this Prince wife and enjoy this prince greatness, " Kalleodous said coolly. Of course, he felt no shame for speaking those vulgar words. Instead, he was feeling excited.However, no one responded. Randy was too lazy to respond to this beast who called himself prince and said such things. But Randy got a clue that this Ice Yester was not the only one. This called Ice Yester called himself Prince, there must be a King and maybe a queen or maybe even a princessRandy did not know, but it could be confirmed Kalleodous was not the only Ice Yester. As Randy was on his own thought, Kalleodous also seemed to be pondering something too.Kalleodous did not mind for being ignored the human. After pondering for a moment, its eyes enlarged. It looked bright as if Kalleodous found something good."Ah, I have a good idea. How about if you all girls just follow me? My Imperial Brother said that I have to treat my women fairly. It''s not fair if I only choose one of you, but of course, only the strong one who will stay beside me, "Apparently, Kalleodous took Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, Asuka, and the other girls as his women.Hearing this, Randy finally could not bear to open his mouth."Are you really that bored?" Asked Randy to Kalleodous. Kalleodous was talking too much and in Randy''s eyes, Kalleodous was looking a friend to talk instead of the women.Hearing Randy question, Kalleodous looked even brighter. It seemed Kalleodous was really lonely."Yes, I am so bored here. My Imperial Brother asked me to watch and guard this territory, but this territory only filled with snow and stupid Ice Scorpion. There is nothing fun here!" Kalleodous answered excitedly, but at the end of his words, he did not forget to complain about Erzin Territory."Oh, then¡­ I have a way to end your boredom!" Randy responded with a smile.Kalleodous grew even more excited as he heard Randy''s words."What is it? Do you have a fun game? Previously, the human I caught teaching me a game called chess. It''s a pretty fun game!""No, it was not a game, but an adventure!" Randy shook his head at Kalleodous response."Adventure!!??" Kalleodous responded in confusion."Yes, an adventure. Have you seen the sea? Have you seen a green forest? Or have you seen a land full of the volcano? There are many interesting places outside there. So follow me and you will never get bored anymore!" Randy persuaded Kalleodous.In Randy''s eyes, Kalleodous was a simple beast who could get curious easily with a new thing. As for the lewd thing he said just now, maybe it was the people he caught who told Kalleodous about this or maybe the imperial brother of this Kalleodous.As for why Randy changed his plan which was to kill this Kalleodous? It was because of Ice Yester behind this Kalleodous. If he could use this Kalleodous to find the one so-called Imperial Brother or even maybe the King. It would be the best.If he could kill the ringleader (King) directly, then he could get many territories in one go. Based on what Kalleodous said, Ice Yester had more territories but Kalleodous was sent by his imperial brother to keep on watch on Erzin Territory.If he could get to the leader of Ice Yester, then everything would become easier. Of course, if this plan could work smoothly if Kalleodous submitted.After hearing Randy''s words, Kalleodous looked even more excited. Randy could see Kalleodous'' body was trembling. It was not fear or nervous, Kalleodous'' body was trembling because he was so excited.Randy smiled as he noticed on Kalleodous excited. He only needed to send the last blow and he believed Kalleodous would become one of the Happy Guild family.However, soon, the excited Kalleodous froze. The excited look on his face vanished, changed into a frown. Kalleodous seemed to be remembering something important."But I have to watch and guard this territory. I can''t go outside there. I can''t go to the places you mentioned, " Kalleodous said regretfully."Are you sure you don''t want to follow me to visit the places I just mentioned?" Randy asked as his mouth curved upward.Kalleodous seemed to hesitate. In one side, his imperial brother ordered him to guard this territory and on another side, he was really tempted to visit the places as he was really bored to death stayed here."Also, maybe you can find your fated one as you are adventuring outside there!" Randy suddenly added."My fated one?" Kalleodous replied in confusion. He did not understand what Randy meant."Yes, your fated one. It means if you find a girl you love and the girl loves you, that is mean the fated one," Randy explained patiently as the others were just watching from the sideline.Randy found Kalleodous was like a child who knew nothing, but curious for everything new to him. That was why he chose to use this way to explain his words.After hearing Randy explanation, Kalleodous looked excited again. He really wanted to go out, but his Imperial Brother trusted him to guard this territory.Kalleodous was internally conflicting.Randy also did not mind waiting for Kalleodous to make his decision. Waiting for a moment to get Eternal Grade Ancillary was nothing to him.Kalleodous was really in deep thought with his eyes closed. He was thinking of a way to get free from his duty.Fortunately, it did not take a long time before Kalleodous found the answer. Kalleodous opened his eyes, looking toward Randy."Alright, I have decided that I will go on an adventure to the places you mentioned just now!" Kalleodous made his decision."Good choice!" Randy raised his thumb at Kalleodous."But¡­ before that, we have to decide who is appropriate to become the leader in the adventure. Just now, you said I have to follow you? Does it mean I will be your subordinate? I will never submit to the weak, so you have to defeat me first!" Kalleodous declared fearlessly.Even though Kalleodous was curious and excited what Randy talked about, but in his eyes, Randy and his guild member was only a weak human.Randy overlooked this point and he realized it. Randy wanted to skip the fight against Kalleodous as he intended to fight the figure behind Kalleodous directly.However, in the end, he must have a fight against Kalleodous."My Great Grandfather said only the strong one who has the right to become the leader. If all of you lose to me, then you will be my subordinate, and you have to lead me to go on an adventure.However, if it''s me who lose, then I will be a subordinate to whoever defeated me. Though it''s impossible for a mere human like you can defeat me, " Kalleodous added arrogantly.Also, Kalleodous intended to fight the five hundred Happy Guild members. Not only Randy but all of them."Good good good, " Randy nodded his head as he said ''good'' for three times."I agree with your great grandfather idea, the strong is the one who has the right to speak. It seems your great grandfather is a great figure!" Randy immediately agreed and he also did not forget to praise Kalleodous great grandfather.Hearing Randy praised his great grandfather, Kalleodous elated and proud."Of course, my great father is the strongest in my kingdom, " Kalleodous responded happily, but then, his expression dimmed once again."It''s a pity, my great grandfather is not here. He is in the upper world!" Kalleodous dejectedly lamented.It seemed Kalleodous'' relationship with his great grandfather was close as Kalleodous showed it on his dimmed eyes when he said his great grandfather was not here with him.Randy did not want to dawdle at this matter, "Then shall we go outside? I do not want to destroy this beautiful place. Also, you do not need to fight all of us. I am their leader and you only need to fight against me!"As for the upper world that Kalleodous said just now, he could ask Kalleodous later, after the fight."Good!" Kalleodous also agreed, but soon he changed his mind as he realized something, "But I could finish you off in the matter of second. Is it really necessary to change the place?"Even though Kalleodous despised Randy from the time to time. Randy himself did not matter about this as he took Kalleodous as a child. It was a child who taunted him, there was no need for him to be upset.However, he needed to teach this child''s cheap mouth. So later, whenever Kalleodous went, he would not attract trouble for him."Just in case, just in case I can hold you longer, " Randy responded patiently. But in his heart was different. ''I will let him experience my fist later, ''Randy whispered something to his wife before leading the way to the outside.Zhen Yi nodded her head stayed inside. Yes, Zhen Yi did not follow Randy and the Happy Guild members to watch the fight between Kalleodous and Randy.¡­At the outside cave, Happy Guild members stayed at 100 meters away from Randy and Kalleodous.However, everyone looked at Randy as there was something strange with Boss. Boss was releasing a blackish aura from his body. This was the first time for Happy Guild member to see this phenomenon.Only Long Xinya who knew about this blackish aura thing. This was a phenomenon before Randy transformed, it was Randy''s skill, Dragon Transformation. She really did not expect Randy would use this skill to fight from the start.Kalleodous also grew fervent as he noticed the blackish aura became thicker. Somehow, he felt uncomfortable with the blackish aura around Randy.Soon, the blackish completely covered Randy. It was unknown what happened to Randy as the blackish aura blocked Kalleodous sight. Kalleodous looked fervently at the blackish aura, but soon the blackish aura dispersed slowly, and there was a black shadow shot toward.Kalleodous realized the black shadow was attacking him. He could see the black shadow moved toward him. However, before he could react, there was a palm right before his face.Boom!Kalleodous was getting slammed down and the snow rose, covering the 10 meters tall Kalleodous. 382 Head to Moscow The white snow rose, enveloped the tall Kalleodous. The Happy Guild members bewildered for what they witnessed. They were really could not comprehend what happened with Kalleodous.It just too fast. What they could see was a black shadow rushed toward Kalleodous. And then, they saw Kalleodous'' body was getting slammed down.One second or even maybe less than one second. Kalleodous, Eternal Grade Beast in level 1000 collapsed in the flash. Even though they could not see a clear look at the black shadow, but they knew it was Boss doing.Meanwhile, the blackish aura was still there and the Happy Guild members focused their eyes on the blackish aura.The blackish aura also slowly dispersed. However, as the blackish aura completely dispersed, Randy was not there. Randy was not inside the blackish aura. Randy disappeared and the only possibility was¡­The Happy Guild immediately turned their head to the snow. They had the same thought, the black shadow was Boss.At first, they thought the black shadow was kind of Boss'' skill. After all, the black shadow had exceeded the speed what they could expect. It was just unbelievable that a human could reach the black shadow''s speed.After the snow completely dispersed, they saw a figure stood on the top of a big beast in white fur. It was Randy who stood and it was Kalleodous who under Randy''s feet.This scene proved they guessed right. The black shadow was not Boss''s skill but Boss himself. They gasped in surprise and they realized something as they witnessed this. Boss was still far stronger than them.Since they got a bloodline, they thought they came closer to the Boss''s strength. After witnessing how Boss defeated Eternal Grade Beast in one attack, they realized Boss was still far stronger than them.They thought they only lost on their level which made the difference in their strength. However, it seemed not the case, Boss still had many tricks behind his sleeve.Meanwhile, Pristine was amongst the Happy Guild members and her mouth along with her eyes was opened wide. She was utterly shocked by how strong Randy was.The beast that she could not be detected by her detection skill was defeated. Earlier, when she used her detection skill on the white fur beast, it was only the question marks appeared on her eyes. It meant her detection skill was still too low while the white fur beast was far stronger than the beast she ever met so far.However, Randy defeated the beast who could not be detected with her detection skill in one hit. She could not believe it, but the fact was before her. Randy was stood right on the white fur beast while there was a sword pointed toward the white fur beast''s forehead.Even though she remained thinking it was impossible for these 500 people to defeat Devil Apostle, but she wavered after witnessing Randy defeated the white fur beast in one hit.A hope resurfaced in her heart, she hoped Happy Guild could help her to avenge for her guild. Of course, she still remained skeptical as it was hard to believe for 500 people to defeat the 10 million armies of Devil Apostle.But she knew what she should do now. She had to support this guild with all of her heart and assisted them when the time came. At least, it was what she could do for now.¡­The next morning, the Happy Guild moved out from their temporary camp to Erzin Territory. The Happy Guild had built a simple base on Erzin Territory after Randy defeated Kalleodous, the Territory King of Erzin Territory.However, the surprise did not stop here, Happy Guild also got 5 more territories other than Erzin Territory. Apparently, Kalleodous was watching and guarding six territories including Erzin Territory.And Kalleodous, he gave all territories to Randy after Randy defeated him. Kalleodous also became one of Randy''s ancillary afterward. Not only that, Kalleodous also signed a death contract voluntarily.It was a surprise for Randy as he did not expect this. The content of the death contract was also quite simple. Kalleodous would become Randy''s ancillary until he could defeat Randy. If Kalleodous could win against Randy, Randy had to release Kalleodous.As for the reason why Kalleodous voluntarily proposed the death contract. It because of the Ice Yester tribe tradition, only the strong who had the right to order the weak as they pleased.Even though the tradition was coarse, simple and looked like a barbarian, but Randy liked this kind of tradition. He could gain more force if he could defeat the ringleader of Ice Yester tribe.And this morning, Randy planned to meet Kalleodous''s parents. The reason was simple, Kalleodous wanted to say goodbye to his parents before following Randy.Of course, Randy accepted Kalleodous'' request happily. It was also his intention to meet Kalleodous'' parents. He intended to take Kalleodous'' parents down and took Ice Yester tribe to his guild.¡­Currently, Randy was eating breakfast along with his wife, Zhen Yi, Aveline, Almira, Mika, Long Xinya, Risa, and boy that looked like in 4-5 years old.Yes, there was a boy with a chubby cheek on the table. He was stuffing the food into his mouth furiously. The boy loved the food much as it was visible how he swept the food on the table.The boy was having a yellow pupil and white hair which unique. The boy skin was white pale, but there was something weird on the boy. The boy had six fingers in each of his hand.Mika, Almira, and Risa were looking at the boy curiously. Yesterday, Randy brought the boy back with him and told them the boy was a beast, not a human.It was hard to believe the handsome and cute boy was a beast. They watched the boy curiously, but the boy did not realize the three women were watching at him as the boy was busy with his own food.The breakfast was still using the same ingredients, Ice Scorpion. Aveline also enjoyed her Ice Scorpion porridge. As Ice Scorpion meat was like crab meat, tender and sweet, but also, the Ice Scorpion meat was given a cool sensation which made Aveline loved the meat.30 minutes later, Randy and the others finished the breakfast. To be more exact, Randy and the others were waiting for the boy to finish his breakfast.Even though the boy was still small, but he ate a lot. He swept food for ten people as his breakfast and now, the boy just finished all the food on the table.The boy was leaning on the chair as he tapped his bulging stomach with a satisfied look plastered on his face.Soon, he realized the people on the table were looking at him. He turned his head toward Randy and smiled, "Boss, I am ready. We can go whenever you want, ""I never expect this lowly scorpion is so delicious~, " The boy muttered in a low voice afterward.Hearing this childish voice, making Randy felt even weirder. Moreover, a boy about 4 to 5 years called him Boss made him a bit uncomfortable.Yes, the boy was Kalleodous; the cute and handsome boy was the 10 meters tall white fur beast.Surprisingly, Ice Yester had an amazing ability. It was they could transform into a human form. Yesterday, after Kalleodous signed the death contract, he transformed into the human form. Randy even more surprised when Kalleodous said he was only 4 years old.4 years old Ice Yester reached 10 meters, Randy wondered about Kalleodous'' parents. Maybe, Kalleodous'' parents were at 30 meters or maybe taller? Randy did not know, but he would know soon as he was going to meet Kalleodous parents."Hmm, we will depart in half an hour!" Randy replied and added with a question, "Where are your parents?""Moscow!" Kalleodous answered.Kalleodous'' answer surprised Randy. He did not expect Kalleodous'' parents were in Moscow Territory. Moscow was the main city of Russia and that was a place where human gathered the most.He did not expect Kalleodous'' parents stayed there. But seeing the current form of Kalleodous, Randy was not surprised if Kalleodous'' parents could stay in Moscow.But beside the human form of Ice Yester, there was another possibility. Ice Yester tribe had conquered Moscow and now, they stayed there. It was another possibility that most unlikely to be happening.''Nah, I will know when I arrived there, ''"Alright, we will set out in fifteen minutes, " Randy said to Kalleodous who was still sitting lazily. 383 Kalleodous Parents Randy, Zhen Yi, Almira, Aveline, Mika, and Risa were going to Moscow with Kalleodous. Long Xinya actually wanted to join the group, but he rejected it as she must stay in Erzin Territory. After all, there must be someone to lead the Happy Guild members.Actually, Randy wanted to take Pristine with him. But Pristine refused to follow him to Moscow. She said, there were many Devil Apostle minion in Moscow and if she had to follow Randy''s group, they must be recognized her.She reasoned that it would only bring him trouble if she tagged along with him. So, she decided to stay in Erzin Territory, building a base with the Happy Guild members.But Randy knew it was not the main reason Pristine stayed. The main reason was a deep terror and fear of Devil Apostle that had been planted deep inside her heart.So, with this, Randy traveled to Moscow with his family and his private secretary. The journey was smooth and easy, but they had to walk slowly as Aveline with them.Also, Almira, Mika, and Risa did not have a high stat as Randy and Zhen Yi did. So, they had to walk slowly. Almira and Mika were also looking for the ingredients, from the wild vegetables until the beast in each territory they passed during the journey.It was a long journey, but the journey went smoothly. They did not encounter something dangerous, but they encountered Ravendawn Empire guild member.Apparently, they also tried to conquer a territory of Russia. Randy did not greet them and Ravendawn Empire guild member also did not hindrance Randy. Now, they were in one alliance, so as long as Randy did not disturb them, they also would never bother him.Also, besides Erzin Territory, the other territories were also snowing. It seemed Russia was really covered in white snow. It only changed into a green forest when Randy and his group reached Moscow Territory.It took 17 days before Randy and his group arrived at Moscow Territory. Different from the beforehand territories, Moscow Territory was a green forest.Their journey must be delayed because of Almira. This was the first forest he found, so Almira asked Randy stayed longer in the periphery of Moscow Territory.Almira and Mika were searching for the wild vegetables, wild fruit, and even the low-level beast in Moscow Territory. Randy found the low-level beast near the main city was yummy and they were looking for this low-level beast.White Deer, it was a low-level beast in Moscow Territory. They stayed in the periphery in Moscow Territory for a day as Almira and Mika were trying the new ingredient they found there.Almira and Mika experimented the new ingredient while Kalleodous tasted the food. He had a big capacity and Kalleodous also did not mind as he really liked the cooked food.Before he met Randy, he always ate raw meat. So, when he tested the cooked food made by Mika and Almira, he loved so much this human food.In the night, Kalleodous remarked boldly, "Looks like my decision to follow you is the right decision. Only with this food, I want to follow you forever, "Kalleodous said it with full of satisfaction in his childish voice. He was really satisfied with the food he ate during the journey.Randy only rolled his eyes at Kalleodous, but he also satisfied with the current Kalleodous. He could get Kalleodous'' loyalty with only food."Good, now it''s time to meet your parents, " Randy stood up and said. Tonight, he planned to stay inside the city. They were also not far from Moscow City, so they went to Moscow City after dinner."Good!" Kalleodous also stood up and led the way to the city. It only took 15 minutes of walking to reach the city.On the way, they met many people in the black cloak. Randy recognized these people, they were the people of Devil Apostle. But somehow, they did not bother them even though they were new people.Apparently, the people of Devil Apostle recognized Kalleodous and they appeared to be respectful toward Kalleodous.''Don''t tell me Ice Yester tribe and Devil Apostle are working together?''This was the only possibility he could think. After all, Kalleodous was a prince of Ice Yester tribe, so he could understand it if the people of Devil Apostle recognized Kalleodous, and appeared to be respectful toward Kalleodous.Soon, they reached the gate of Moscow City and there were a few guards in silver armor guarding the gate. Randy surprised to see the guards.In the Asia Continent, there was no guard guarding the main city, but only ten supervisors in each main city. However, there were four guards in the silver armor stood on each side gate. They stood straight with a silver spear in their right hand and a silver shield in their left hand.Randy and his group entered the city smoothly. Despite the guards at the gate, the city was not different from the other main cities. Randy even found Moscow and Jakarta almost the same.Kalleodous led Randy into the most crowded place which looked like a market. There was also a similar street in Jakarta and his doubt about Kalleodous'' parents cleared.Ice Yester tribe did not capture Moscow, but they stayed at Moscow in their human form. The market crowded with the people in the black cloak and this scene made him uncomfortable.He felt this city was a place where some kind of cult gathered. They were wearing the same black cloak and they were everywhere. He could find these people in every corner of Moscow City.The same as before, the people of Devil Apostle kept their distance from them. To be more exact, they were keeping their distance from Kalleodous.After walking for 5 minutes in the market, Kalleodous stopped his steps. They were standing before a three-story building."We''ve arrived!" Kalleodous exclaimed excitedly.It had been a long time since the last time he met his parents. It was two years, it had been two years since the last time he met his parents.Randy turned his head to the three-story building. It was a shop and there was a sign on the top entrance, Yester Shop.With no words, Kalleodous strode forward and entered the shop. Randy looked at his mom, she looked exhausted after journeying for 18 days. Risa and Mika also the same as Aveline was sleeping in his wife embrace.Randy planned to look for an inn first and then, he would meet Kalleodous'' parents.''Nah, I will meet them tomorrow, ''Randy intended to beat Kalleodous'' parents to make Ice Yester tribe submitted to him. It was the plan, but he knew it was not the time yet.Just as he decided to look for the inn, the door of the shop opened, and Kalleodous came out as he dragged two people with him excitedly.Kalleodous was dragging a man and a woman with him. The woman and the man were about the same age as Randy. Moreover, the man was very handsome while the woman was so pretty.The woman and the man had the same hair as Kalleodous, white hair. The three of them had the same white hair but based on the woman and the man''s age, Randy guessed these two were Kalleodous'' elder sister and Kalleodous'' elder brother.However¡­"Boss, this is my mother and this is my father!" Kalleodous pointed to the woman before pointing his finger toward the man.Randy surprised after Kalleodous introduced the two figures. Meanwhile, Kalleodous'' parents were frowning as they heard Kalleodous called Randy, Boss.They did not seem like their son called Randy, Boss. Not only Randy, but Kalleodous also noticed his parents did not like it."Mother, Father! let them sleep here for tonight and I will tell you why I bring them with me later, okay?" Kalleodous pulled his parents'' hand as he spoke.The frown immediately disappeared from Kalleodous''s parents and it changed into a loving smile as they looked their soon.The woman nodded her head and replied, "Good! You shall tell Mother what you did in the last two years, okay?"Meanwhile, Kalleodous'' father only smiled at his son. He spoke no words, but his expression told his son that he was agreed.After that, the couple invited Randy and his group to come in. Of course, Randy took the offer happily. Rather than looking for the inn in Moscow City, it would be better if he stayed here.Entering the shop, Randy found Yester Shop was selling material. Ore, unknown crystal grass, part of beasts, and more.The couple led them to the second floor. There were two empty rooms on the second floor and Randy and his group were staying on the second floor. Almira, Mika, and Risa got together in one room while Randy and Zhen Yi along with Aveline stayed in another room.After delivering Randy and his group to their room, Kalleodous'' parents did not appear again. They spoke no words and it seemed they could stay here only because of Kalleodous.However, Randy did not care about this as tomorrow, he intended to beat them. He would take Ice Yester tribe under his guild.¡­In the next morning, Randy was flabbergasted. Last night, Kalleodous'' parents were treating them coldly, but in the next morning, they greeted Randy and his group enthusiastically.They let Mika and Almira cook in their kitchen and they enjoyed breakfast together. Kalleodous'' parents always smiling and the smile became wider when they landed their eyes on Aveline.It must be Kalleodous'' doing. ''He must be telling something about them to his parents which change his parents in one night, '' Thought Randy as he looked at Kalleodous who swept the food on the table.Kalleodous'' mother name was Miradous while Kalleodous'' father name was Galldous. Somehow, their name was ended with ''dous''.Randy also smiling as he ate his breakfast. 30 minutes and Kalleodous swept all the foods on the table clean.Looking at the table which empty, indicating the breakfast had come to an end.''This is the right time to challenge them, '' Thought Randy as his gaze landed on Kalleodous'' parent.However, soon his pupil enlarged and his mouth was opened wide. Randy shocked from what he saw. Earlier, just as he wanted to challenge Kalleodous'' parents, he used his detection skill.And then, the result came out in his eyes. The result was the one making him shocked.---------------------------[Galldous - ???]Grade: ???Level: ???Skill: ???----------------------------------------------------[Miradous - ???]Grade: ???Level: ???Skill: ???------------------------- 384 Change the Plan Randy froze the moment of Kalleodous parents information showed up in his eyes. He had leveled up his detection skill till to Grandmaster Detection and it was a max level at that. Shana even told him that, if he evolved his detection skill. He would reach Ultimate Detection and he could not evolve it anymore after that. What did this mean? This meant his detection skill almost reached the latest grade, but it failed to detect single information of Kalleodous parents. Randy experienced the same thing before. In Ascension World, Randy experienced the same thing. It was when he used his detection skill on Evil Dragon. However, he felt his detection skill worked on Evil Dragon. At least, he got what dragon the Evil Dragon was. It was still better than the current situation. Now, he could not even get single information from this couple, except their name. Randy could get their name because they introduced themselves earlier. If this couple did not introduce themselves earlier, Randy believed what he would get from the detection skill was only a question mark. What did this mean? This meant the couple was even scarier and stronger than Evil Dragon. Evil Dragon was Saint Grade Beast¡­ ''Don''t tell me this couple is Divine Grade Beast?'' Randy could not but guess the couple grade. Somehow, this thought made Randy nervous. Even though this was not the first time for him to meet a Divine Grade Beast, but he knew the terror of Divine Grade Beast. He witnessed how King Andreas slew the Divine Grade Beast, but it was not an easy fight too. He knew the terror of Divine Beast and he also realized the current him could not best Divine Grade Beast. And then, there was a possibility this couple was Divine Grade Beast. Randy could not help but hesitate to do what he had planned. If he challenged this couple or one of them and lost, this meant he and his guild would become Ice Yester tribe''s underling. Of course, he did not want this happened. Randy looked at Miradous who talked to his mom merrily. They were talking about the food and it seemed Miradous interested in cooking. Meanwhile, Galldous was teasing his daughter who was in Zhen Yi embrace. Randy noticed Galldous was fond of his daughter too. The fact that there was a possibility of this couple was Divine Grade Beast and the fact his family was close to them, Randy could not bring his plan up. ''Look like I have to change the plan, '' The couple most likely was Divine Grade Beast and he knew he was not the match of the couple. So, he needed a new plan and it was the best if he did not bring his first plan up. Now he could take Ice Yester tribe, but he could make them as an ally. Kalleodous was bound with a contract with him and it seemed Kalleodous parents no longer mind about his child became his subordinate. It could be seen with how Miradous and Galldous treated them this morning. The couple treated nicely, different from last night when they did not even spare a glance at them. Galldous had enough teasing Aveline, then he looked up toward Randy. "I heard from Kalleodous that you came from the other continent. So now what do you want to do by coming here? Maybe we can help you as we have been living here for years, " Galldous kindly asked Randy. He even offered a hand as he seemed to guess what Randy wanted to do. "Oh, thanks, if I really need your help, I will not hesitate to request help from you. For now, I just want to meet my friend in Italy. I will check North City first before going to Rome later," Randy replied with a smile as he also appeared to be friendly to Galldous. He changed his plan as he did not want to annoy Divine Grade Beast. "Good! I also hope that you treat my youngest son nicely!" Galldous smiled kindly. Last night, Kalleodous had told everything to him. Kalleodous told him about how delicious the human food was and how Randy defeated him in one move. Kalleodous even told his parents about the death contract. At first, Galldous was furious knowing his son signed a death contract. However, his son''s next words startled him. He still remembered clearly what his son said to him last night. "Boss is a dragon descendant. I feel the dragon aura emanate from him when he defeated me in one hit. He is far stronger than me¡­" Only after hearing this, he calmed down. If what his son told him was the truth, then he could understand why his son lost to Randy. Based on what his son said, it most likely what Kalleodous said was true. After all, defeating his son one move was the prove. He never thought his son would lie to him, so most likely it was the truth that Randy was a dragon descendant. After breakfast, they had a great talk between them. During the talk, Galldous and Miradous did not bring up about the territories that had been taken by Randy. Miradous was asking a lot about the cooking while Galldous was chatting with Randy about Kalleodous. 10 am, Randy and his group departed to the teleportation site of Moscow City. Teleportation site of Moscow City was a building like a cathedral in Kremlin. It was just smaller and the teleportation was inside the building. Randy and his group entered the cathedral-like building and the building interior was quite simple. The interior was the opposite of the exterior which looked luxurious. There was only one hall inside the building and the teleportation was at the end of the building. There were four guards in the golden armor guarded the teleportation. Randy and his group were lining up, but it was only a short line. In no time, it was Randy''s turns. "Show your Ascension Card!" The guard who responsible for checking the Ascension Card spoke in the flat tone. Randy took out his Ascension Card and gave it to the guard. The guard took the Ascension Card and when his gaze landed on the card, he blurted out, "East City!?" Before Randy could reply the guard, the guard asked once again. "You are from East City?" "Yes, we are from East City, " Randy also pointed the people in his group. He told the guard that they were from East City. "Are we not allowed to enter North City?" Randy thought they could not enter the city as they were the permanent residents of East City. "No, you can enter the city. There are two ways, you can pay to get a provisional card to stay in North City for limited or you can pay to make a new Ascension Card like this, " The guard slowly explained to Randy and pointed his finger toward the corner. "You can go there to make the provisional card or a new Ascension Card there!" Randy turned his head toward the direction the guard pointed. He saw there was a small counter and there were two female attendants behind the counter. Randy and the others approached the counter. Randy and the groups made a new Ascension Card and they had to pay a hundred gold for it. Meanwhile, the price for Provisional Card varied. If they wanted to stay seven days, they had to pay six gold, 25 gold if they wanted to stay for a month. A hundred gold was a small sum for Randy and he decided to make a new Ascension Card directly. They were waiting for about 10 minutes for the new Ascension Card. After that, they went smoothly to North City. When they arrived at North City, the sight greeted them was a familiar scenery. They froze for a moment when they reached North City. Randy felt he was coming back to East City. Not only Randy, but the other also felt the same. The city''s center of North City was exactly the same as the city''s center of East City. Afterward, they strolled around and they found there was no difference between North City and East City. Two residence districts, guild district, and entertainment district. Every building was also the same, it was as if North City was a replica of East City. After familiarizing themselves with North City which was unnecessary as they already familiar with the city itself. At 11 am, Randy parted with the group. Randy decided to go to Italy while Almira and the others decided to taste the delicacy of North City. Randy also had found teleportation to Rome. There was a guild based on Rome and they opened the teleportation for the public. But of course, it was not free. Randy had to pay a gold coin to use the teleportation. Savage Gladiator, it was the guild who opened the teleportation for the public. No one also suspected Randy despite he was looked like an Asian. after all, Asian man like him appeared in here would arise a suspicion. But it was not the case, no one cared about Asian man like him appeared in North City. Randy paid one gold coin and Savage Gladiator''s guild member immediately let him used the teleportation. There was no need for Randy to line up as he was on the only one used the teleportation. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding scenery changed. He appeared before Savage Gladiator''s headquarter in Rome. Randy immediately moved and asked around where about Nightmare Shop. As Nightmare Shop was infamous in Rome, it did not need to take a long time before Randy found Nightmare Shop. Randy was standing before the three-story building and on the top entrance, there was board and there was the word written on the board. Nightmare was what written on the board and it was written in black ink. "So, David stays here!" "So, this is where David lived in!" Randy startled as he heard someone spoke beside him. He turned his head and a familiar place appeared before his eyes. 385 Sister-In-Law!!?? Randy surprised to see this familiar face. The same for the other, he also surprised as he saw Randy right beside him. Soon, that person came forward and hugged Randy. "You are here too. I don''t think that we will arrive here at the same time, " Said Limera excitedly. Yes, the person who hugged Randy was Limera and he was not alone. Hermione smiled beside on Limera behind. Of course, Hermione still recognized Randy and Randy also still remembered about her. In his mind, Hermione was a seductress. At least, it was his impression of Hermione during the time he stayed in Ascension World. Limera released Randy and looked around Randy. He noticed Randy was coming alone and asked, "Where is my sister-in-law?" During their time in Ascension World, Limera had known Randy had a wife. So, he asked Zhen Yi where about immediately when he noticed Randy was alone. "She is in North City with my mom, " Randy replied. Meanwhile, Hermione was also curious about Randy''s wife. Before, Randy was avoiding her, even though it was her fault in the first place, but she was curious about Randy''s wife appearance that could make Randy stayed loyal despite the charm used on him. "I see!" Limera nodded his head and added, "You should introduce her to me later, " "Hmm, " Then, Randy turned to the shop once again. The door and window were closed, but there was a sign on the door and "Open" written on the sign at the door. "Let''s talk inside!" Randy pointed toward the shop as he invited Limera to talk inside the shop. It was as if he was the shop owner. He and Limera came had the same purpose, it was to meet David, the owner of Nightmare Shop. Limera also nodded his head. Even though he had many words that he wanted to talk with Randy, but it was not too late to talk after they met David first. Limera put his left hand on Hermione''s waist and approached the shop. Randy also followed right beside Limera. There was no bell or something the like, Randy knocked the door thrice. After waiting for a while, there was no answer coming out, but he heard footsteps approached. Duk duk duk But there was something weird within the footsteps. As the footsteps were getting closer, Randy finally found what was weird within the footsteps. It was when the people inside approached the door, the person also knocked something to the floor. Creak! As Randy was thinking, the door opened. Even though the exterior shop looked fine, the door seemed to be an old door. The door let out unpleasant noise as it opened. Randy finally got the answer the weird sound along with the sound of footsteps. It was a stick made of wood, it was a sound of the stick hit the floor. Randy looked up and saw a woman with brown long wavy hair stood right at the door. In one glance, Randy knew the woman was blind. Even though the woman''s eyes looked straight, but the eyes were not looking at him and Limera. Despite blind, the woman''s eyes were wonderful. This was the first time for Randy to find a golden pupil. Yes, the woman''s pupils were gold in color, shining gold. Randy was getting attracted by the golden pupil. The same as Limera and Hermione, the golden pupil really gave them a huge attraction. "Welcome to Nightmare! Please come in!" The woman greeted with a kind smile plastered on her face. The woman''s pleasant voice awakened Randy, Limera, and Hermione. They snapped out from their daze and they noticed the woman already walked to the inside shop. Randy and Limera looked at each other. They were thinking the same, the woman with golden pupil must be their sister-in-law, David''s girlfriend or maybe even David''s wife. Randy strode inside, chasing after the woman. Limera and Hermione also followed. The interior was simple and it was quite small. There was a counter on the left and a table with four chairs in the front of the counter. The woman with golden pupil already stood behind the counter. The woman was still with her kind smile on her face. The interior was a really crude and plain, except the table, chair, and counter. There was nothing else. Randy approached the counter while Hermione and Limera were looked at the wall on the right side of the room. There was a long list, but Randy ignored the list as he approached the counter. Before Randy could even speak his mind out, the woman behind the counter spoke first. "The list is right behind you. You can order based on the list only. Of course, you can also make a custom request, but it will be more pricey than the normal order!" The pleasant voice rang once again as she explained the work of the Nightmare. "But we are not making an order, " Randy replied. "Then please leave if you won''t make any order here, " The woman with golden pupil had her hand directed toward the door. The woman was indicating Randy to leave the shop. Meanwhile, Randy noticed the woman''s left hand also moved below the counter. It seemed there was something below the counter, or maybe it was something like a bell or something the like. If he caused trouble here, the woman could call the guard or even David himself to come with the unknown thing below the counter. However, he was not making trouble here. He also speculated the woman in the front of him was his sister-in-law. "We are here to meet David. We are¡­" Before even Randy could finish his words, The woman with golden pupil cut Randy off. "There are many people coming here to meet David, but it''s a pity that David will never meet a random stranger like you, " Still with the kind smile on her face, the woman with golden replied. It seemed Randy was not the first one who requested to meet David. After all, David was the most fearsome figure and the most influential figure in Europe. There were many people wanted to meet David. But of many people who wanted to meet David, none of them could meet David directly. Randy was one of many people who wanted to meet David in the person and the woman with golden pupil did not take Randy seriously as before. She was thinking Randy here was to cause trouble. "Please leave! You would never be able to meet David, " Once again, the woman with a golden pupil asked Randy to leave the shop. But Randy did not leave as the woman asked him for. Meanwhile, Hermione and Limera bewildered as they heard what the woman said. They did not expect Randy would annoy the woman in David''s shop. Based on what they knew about Randy during the three months in Ascension World. Randy was not mischievous or someone who likes to annoy trouble like this. Randy was easy-going, but also always serious. It was Limera impression of Randy. "Are you sure? How about we make a bet? You deliver my message to David and I''m sure he will come here to meet us. If David does not come you can ask whatever you want from me!" Randy offered a bet. Of course, Randy was only having fun with his sister-in-law. At least, he was confident, about 80% that the woman in the front of him was David''s woman. She just called David with his name. This meant the woman with the golden pupil was not an employee of the shop, but she had a close relationship with David. The woman with golden pupil let out a mischievous smile after hearing what Randy said. It seemed she also really interested with the bet. "Good, you can pay me a hundred million gold if David does not come. How is it? Do you dare?" The woman with the golden pupil asked Randy to put the sky-high bet. Actually, she just wanted to scare Randy. However, Randy''s answer was out of her expectation as Randy readily agreed to her offer. "Good, I take it. But what you have to put your bet too, " Randy smiled confidently. "Say what you want!" But it did not make the woman with golden pupil waver. Instead, she also confident that she would win the bet. ''This is easy money, '' The woman with golden pupil thought as a mischievous smile plastered on her face. "If I win, then you have to persuade David to join my guild, " Randy instantly replied with no hesitation. "Oh, not only that, if you succeed in persuading David to join my guild, I will also give a cure for your eyes!" Randy added. Randy''s last sentence stunned the woman with the golden pupil. The woman''s mischievous smile froze as she was not expecting this response. Before the woman with the golden pupil could respond, there was a male voice interrupted the talk between Randy and the woman with the golden pupil. "There is no need to bet. I will join your guild if you have the cure for her!" Everyone turned their head toward the door and they saw there was a man with casual clothes stood at the door. There was also a little girl on sat on the man''s shoulder. The little girl was about three years old. Who else the man was if not David. The cold David looked excited which was rare to see David changed his cold and expressionless expression of his. 386 Holy Yester Descendan Inner City of North City Randy and his group, Limera and Hermione, and David with his little family gathered in a luxurious room. The room decorated well as the pleasant aromatic lingered in the room. They were gathering in one table. Randy guessed right, the woman with the golden pupil was David''s wife. Her name was Silvia Minnela. As for her eyes, it was a special case and regeneration potion would not be able to cure her eyes. Regeneration potion was regenerating every part of human body, but somehow, regeneration potion did not work on Silvia. However, Happy Guild had Potion Encyclopedia and along with the help from Plant Encyclopedia. Randy believed he could cure Silvia''s eyes. As for the three-year-old girl was Silvia''s little sister and her name was Camelia. The same with his elder sister, Camelia also had shining golden eyes. They gathered here to take the lunch and Randy had introduced his family to the others. Of course, it was Mika and Almira who prepared the food. David who always looked cold, now he revealed an excited expression. In twenty minutes, they finished their meal. As soon as David put his spoon down, he turned his head toward Randy and said, "So, do you really have the cure for my wife?" David was looking cure for his wife in the last year. But to no avail, he failed to find the cure. He was really frustrated until today, he heard Randy had a cure for his wife. Randy brought hope for him and Silvia. The first time David met Silvia, she already blinded like this. David tried to find the cure, he even bought the hundred million gold regeneration potion, but it was failed as regeneration potion unable to cure Silvia''s eyes. Now, hearing Randy said that he had the cure. Of course, this made David excited. He did not even mind to join Randy''s guild as long as he could make Silvia''s eyes cured. Randy actually did not expect to get this answer. He was practically joking with the bet, he never had the intention to take David in. But of course, if David offered himself to join his guild, he would open his two hands wide, accepting David to join his guild. "Hmm, They replied that they have to see Silvia''s eyes condition first before determining what potion that can be used on your wife," Randy replied. "They" was intended to the head of Happy Potion Hall. Happy Potion Hall was where the alchemist. At least it was what they were called before they got the Potion Encyclopedia. After Happy Guild got the Potion Encyclopedia, Alchemist changed into a doctor. A real doctor as the beforehand doctor. They could diagnose an ailment that could not be healed with healing potion and regeneration potion. Plant Encyclopedia and Potion Encyclopedia were really a huge help for Happy Potion Hall. As the use of Plant Encyclopedia, it used to look for the materials to make the potion. Aldo, the head of Happy Potion Hall replied the message. He said that he must make a diagnosis on Silvia''s eyes first as there were 9 potions that could be used to cure the blindness. It just that he needed to check Silvia''s eyes to determine the potion that must be used on Silvia. Randy conveyed what Aldo told him to David. Hearing there were 9 potions could be used to cure Silvia''s eyes. David grew even more hopeful and he immediately stood up. "Let''s we head to Asia Continent now!" David declared excitedly. Everyone on the table looked at David. They were startled with David sudden action and his loud voice. "No worry, I have established a base in Russia. There is a teleportation door in my base, you can use the teleportation to Evergreen City, and then, Silvia will get the treatment there, " Randy replied. But as soon as David heard the reply, he frowned, "Russia!?" "Are you going to war against Devil Apostle?" "It is not what we supposed to do? You already knew how scary they are, but you left them alone, " Randy voiced out his displeasure. "Nah, as long as they do not bother me, I will not intervene what they do, " David replied calmly and he also sat back on his chair. He appeared solemn as he mentioned Devil Apostle. "How many? How many guild members you bring with you?" David added. It was known to the public that Devil Apostle had t 10 million brutal armies. 10 million people with the ability to transform. Devil Apostle was known for their brutality. There were many small and medium guilds were getting destroyed by Devil Apostle. Hearing Randy was going to war, Limera also got interested. Randy replied with his right hand and his five fingers opened. "5 million?" Limera guessed. Randy shook his head, indicating Limera was wrong. "500 thousand?" This time, David the one who responded. Randy shook his head once again, "No, 500 people. I have 500 guild members in Erzin Territory. Currently, they are building the base in Erzin Territory, " Limera stood up and approached Randy. After that, he planted his right hand onto Randy''s forehead and said, "Are you not sick, right?" Randy hit Limera''s hand away and spoke in a confident tone, "Nah, 500 people is enough to crush them. Also, aren''t you here now? 10 million Devil Apostle is nothing, " Randy'' answer made the other speechless, but none of them refute. They were looking at Randy like an idiot, it was so much different than the reliable and easy-going Randy when he was in Ascension Wolrd. Devil also seemed had calmed down after hearing Randy was building a base. It meant David could bring his wife to Evergreen City soon. After lunch, Randy brought his Mom, Zhen Yi, Mika, Aveline, and Risa back to Moscow. They were waiting for David and Limera reached there. As Devil Apostle was the only guild in Russia and they did not open public teleportation. David and Limera had to walk to reach Moscow. But it was fortunate that Limera had CCC. Even though CCC was a turtle, but CCC was running fast. They arrived in Moscow at midnight. ¡­ In the next morning, Randy headed to Yester Shop. He wanted to pick Kalleodous up. After all, Eternal Grade Beast in level 1004 was a huge help for him. Randy arrived at Yester Shop early with Zhen Yi and Aveline. It was a morning walk for Aveline as his mom said it was good for Aveline basked in the morning sun. Tok Tok Tok Randy knocked the door three times. The shop was still closed. But no one opened the door. Tok Tok Tok Randy knocked the door once again. This time, it did not take a long time before the door opened. It was a girl in her teen who opened the door. The girl had a resemblance of Miradous with her white long hair. The girl grew excited as she looked at Randy. The girl''s eyes were shining brightly and she seemed wanting to rush at Randy, but a hand stopped her and a man came out. Randy was still confused with the girl''s identity yet another man that he did not recognize also came out from inside Yester Shop. Still the same with the white hair but this man was extremely pretty. He could see Miradous in this man. If the girl had a 50% resemblance of Miradous, this man had a 90% resemblance of Miradous in him. The man had no expression, but he scanned Randy for a while before turning his gaze toward Zhen Yi and Aveline. He seemed to confirm something from the three. After a while, the man''s eyes looked bright and the expressionless face of him changed excited. Just as he wanted to step forward to Randy, there was another pale white hand stopped the man. There was another man in white hair came out. If the beforehand man was extremely pretty, the last man was extremely handsome and cool. The last man''s eyes were sharp and he appeared mature. The last man frowned as he looked at Randy and Randy also could feel hostility from the last man. Though he did not know why the last man appeared hostile toward him, Randy did not care. Randy let out a cough and smiled, "Cough cough, I come here to pick Kalleodous. We are going back to Erzin Territory this morning, " The last man pulled the girl and the extremely man on his back before taking a step forward. The cool man was standing right before Randy face to face and spoke in a cold tone. "Now I am pretty sure that you are the human who swindled my little brother to sign a death contract and the insolent human who dared to swindle Holy Yester descendant, " "I don''t care if you are really Dragon descendant or not, but I will give you two choices now. First, cancel the death contract and give the six territories back. Second, die in my hand, Holy Yester Descendant!" 387 Take One, Get Two Randy flabbergasted and Zhen Yi stunned as well. They did not know who these people were, yet he was threatening them. Randy had a hunch who these people were. Kalleodous''s elder brother and elder sister. The one who spoke with him seemed the oldest and maybe, he was the Imperial Brother in Kalleodous'' mouth. Randy''s smile froze as he did not expect Kalleodous'' elder brother would challenge him. However, the stunned Randy immediately smiled as he used the detection skill on the man in the front of him. ----------------------- [Rodeous - Holy Yester] Grade: Saint Beast Level: ??? Skill: ??? ---------------------- Rodeous was the name of the man before him. Even though Randy could not detect Rodeous'' level, but the grade, name, and race appeared in Randy''s eyes. The level was unknown, but it did not make Randy waver. It was so much different compared when he faced Miradous and Galldous. Randy quite confident that he could fight Rodeous evenly. Also, he was quite excited too. He could use Rodeous to try how strong he had been grown. So far, after the fight against Enigma, Randy could not find an even opponent. He would like to accept the challenge of Rodeous, but before that, he must confirm something first. "But have you asked Kalleodous? You asked me to cancel the contract, but have you asked him if he agrees to cancel the contract?" Randy responded calmly. Rodeous also did not expect Randy would ask this question out. In the first place, he challenged Randy because of his little brother. His little brother, Kalleodous was praising highly before him and the others. What made him furious was the six territories that Kalleodous gave away to Randy. In those six territories contained a huge resource for Ice Yester, Ice Essence Mine. There were 16 Ice Essence Mine in those six territories. Even though Ice Essence Mine was useless to him, but it was a precious resource for his little brother, his little sister, and the other Ice Yester. However, his little brother, Kalleodous gave those six territories to Randy. This made him furious and he thought Randy was tricking his little brother. Even though Kalleodous claimed that Randy defeated his little brother in one hit and claimed Randy was dragon descendant. He did not care about that, what he cared was his tribe not creature called a dragon descendant. As for Kalleodous, he knew that Kalleodous would never want to cancel the contract. It was based on what he heard last night. Kalleodous told him that the delicious food, the adventure to the unknown, and the fated one. Kalleodous told everything in great detail. He told them in Kalleodous'' version, not Randy''s simple explanation and it attracted his other siblings. Now his other two siblings who were behind him also wanted to follow Randy. They planned to sign a contract too and him, Rodeous as their elder brother. He would never let his little brother and his little sister followed this swindler. That was another main reason why he was furious over Randy. He could not accept that his siblings were getting swindled like this. "It has nothing to do and you only have two choices. Cancel Kalleodous'' contract and give the territory back or I will kill you right here, right now!" As Rodeous went on, his tone became even more severe as he spoke. This was showing how serious he was. "Hmm, so you only give two choices? Die in your hand or cancel Kalleodous'' contract along with the six territories!?" Randy responded as he rubbed his chin. He appeared to be pondering something, as for Zhen Yi, she did not take Rodeous seriously as she had a hundred percent confidence in her husband. "There is no third option? Like¡­" Before Randy could finish his words, Rodeous cut him off with a firm manner. "NO!!!" "You shall hear me out first. Kalleodous is more amiable than you, " Randy shook his head as he compared Kalleodous against Rodeous. Of course, being compared with his own little brother was unpleasant to Rodeous. But he gave no response at Randy''s remark. "How about, we fight with a bet! If you win, I will cancel the contract and give the six territories back to you, " Randy proposed as an evil smile appeared on his face. Rodeous found nothing wrong with what Randy proposed. He even found it was a good idea. "That''s sound good. We will do this way, " Rodeous readily agreed and he instantly responded. "But¡­" Randy had not finished his words at Rodeous'' fast response. "But???" Rodeous frowned upon hearing there was more. "But you haven''t placed your bet. This is not a bet if you do not place your bet and I feel disadvantaged here, " Randy complained as Rodeous had not placed his bet yet, but he wanted to start the fight immediately. Rodeous had his eyes opened wide. He appeared to be surprised by hearing this. "But those six territories is mine!" Rodeous blurted out instantly. He felt the bet was absurd and he suddenly realized the human before him was tricky. The human had many tricks under his sleeve to trick him. "Yes, before those six territories are yours. But now? Now those six territories are mine. The six territories belong to Happy Guild, not your tribe''s territory anymore, " Randy did not lose his patience before Rodeous and he explained thoroughly as a smile formed. "So, you have to place the bet which worth of your little brother''s contract and six territories, " Randy added. Just Rodeous wanted to explode as he felt Randy was tricking him. There was a gentle voice flowed out from inside the shop. "There is no need to bet. We as Kalleodous'' parents allow him to follow you. But I hope you can protect him, " Miradous came out and pushed the three people out from the door. Miradous smiled gently at her children before smiling gently toward Randy. "Mother, I am strong. I do not need protection from Boss!" And then, a childish voice declared and Kalleodous came out with Galldous. Kalleodous was in his father embrace as both came out together. Galldous nodded his head at Randy with a smile and Randy also nodded his head with a smile as well. "But¡­" Rodeous seemed still could not accept that his little to follow the human. He felt it was a disgrace for Holy Yester descendant became Human''s subordinate. "Also, can you also bring these two with you as well!?" And then, Miradous pushed the girl and the extremely pretty man forward. The girl and the extremely pretty man looked excited as they looked at Randy. They seemed could not wait to follow Randy. This confused Randy who did not know why these two wanted to follow him as he did not know that Kalleodous was exaggerating his story to the two. "Mother, you¡­" Rodeous shocked as he heard this. He could not accept his youngest brother to follow Randy, yet now, his mother also permitted his two other siblings to follow Randy. However, Galldous tapped his eldest son shoulder and shook his head. Indicating Rodeous to stop and Rodeous did as his father asked him to. He spoke no more words as he looked at the two siblings who looked excited, surrounding Randy. "When are we going to go to adventure?" The Extremely pretty man, Tedous asked Randy with his eyes shone. "When are you going to cook the delicious food? I can''t wait to taste the yummy food!" The girl, Emudous also voiced out what she wanted. Finally Randy understood why these two were excited when the two saw him. But it also made him speechless as they wanted to follow voluntarily because of this. There was even no need for him to defeat these two. "But they have to sign the death contract too!" Even though it was good for him that a stronger beast joined him, but he was still suspicious of this family. After all, he just met Miradous and Galldous recently. He did not really know well about these two and who knew if they had a hidden intention for allowing their three children in following him. Randy had to be cautious. Even though it was inappropriate to ask the parents to let their children signed a death contract, but Randy asked it directly despite it could offend Divine Grade Beast, Galldous and Miradous. "We have prepared the contract. You can read it and we can discuss it if you are dissatisfied with contract, " Still with a gentle voice and gentle smile, Miradous gave Randy two scrolls of death contract. Randy read the contract carefully. The content of the two contracts was the same. There was only a little difference between Kalleodous'' contract and the contract in his hand. The difference was when Kalleodous managed to beat Randy and the contract was over, then Emudous and Tedous'' contract also over. So, these two did not need to defeat Randy. As long as Kalleodous beat Randy, then the two would be freed from the death contract. After reading the contract, Randy finally understood why Galldous and Miradous sent their two other children. It was to accompany Kalleodous as Kalleodous was still too young. It was parents'' concern to their children and Randy understood their feeling. "I am sorry for being overly suspicious and I have no problem with the contract, " Randy apologized as it was rude of him for suspecting the two. After that, Randy signed the contract while Tedous and Emudous signed the contract as well. With the contract signed, Randy had more strong men under his wing, and of course, he was happy to accept Kalleodous'' elder sister and elder brother. 388 Africa Continen Randy delighted to get one more Ice Yester tribe and one Holy Yester tribe. Emudous was Ice Yester and she was still Eternal Grade Beast, but different from Kalleodous, Emudous was a hundred and eighty-four level higher. Tedous was the same grade as Rodeous and still the same as Rodeous. Tedous'' level could not be detected with detection skill. Randy estimated these two were stronger than Marlin and his two strongest skeletons, Kiddo and Rougher. Randy delighted to receive these two and he did not expect this. He intended to take Kalleodous with him, but he got another two strong Yesters. Kalleodous, Emudous, and Tedous said farewell to their father, mother, and big brother. Rodeous grew even more hostile and Randy also realized the hostility originated from him. However, Randy did not care and he was too lazy to soothe Rodeous'' hostility of him. Rodeous was too unreasonable and if there was really a way to settle Rodeous'' hostility. It was to thrash Rodeous thoroughly and showed how strong he was. If only he showed how strong he was, then he could gain respect from Rodeous. So, before he could show his strength, Rodeous would be thinking he was swindled by swindling his little brother to follow him. Just as Randy wanted to set back to Erzin Territory, Miradous called out. "Randy!" Randy turned his head and said, "Yes!?" "May we take a visit to your city? After tasting the food your little sister and your mother, I also want to learn to cook. So, may we visit your city to learn to cook?" Miradous tempted to learn to cook after tasting the food made by Almira and Mika. It was not their first experience to taste human food, Miradous had tasted the food in the various restaurant in Moscow. However, the food made by many restaurants in Moscow could not be compared to the dishes cooked by Mika and Almira. "Of course you can!" Randy showed a delighted look. There was no slight rejection in his tone for Divine Grade Beast like Miradous and Galldous paid a visit to his city. Suddenly, there were three golden cards appeared in his hand. Randy handed the three cards to Miradous. "Auntie Mira, I have built a base in Erzin Territory. Even though it''s far from here, but you can go to Evergreen City by using teleportation in Erzin Territory. You only need to show this card to my men and they will allow you to visit Evergreen City, " Randy forget about this. But Miradous reminded him about this. He knew the pretext learned how to cook was only an excuse to ask, "How can we visit our children, later?" It was the main point. It was normal if Miradous and Galldous wanted to visit their children. Randy did not feel suspicious about this. He handed three golden cards crafted by Somad. The card itself was a rune. It was designed by Long Xinya and crafted by Somad. The golden card was Happy Vip Card. The cardholder would get special treatment by Happy Guild in Happy Guild''s city, not only Evergreen City but the other cities as well. The Happy Vip Card itself made for special figures like Miradous and Galldous, the only Divine Grade Beast he found on Earth. As for Rodeous, even though Randy was unwilling to give him this VIP card, but he had to as it was a bit inappropriate if Miradous and Galldous received while Rodeous not. After that, they really said farewell to Kalleodous'' parent and Randy departed from Moscow city to Erzin Territory. Looking at Randy''s back who was getting far away with his other three siblings, Rodeous turned his body toward Galldous and Miradous. Leaving only with his father and mother, Rodeous finally could not hold himself to voice out his displeasure. "Father, mother, Why were you letting my siblings go with that human? That human is clearly tricking them. You shall let me fight him and take back what is ours instead of sending my sibling with that human!" Galldous however only tapped his eldest son''s shoulder before going back inside the shop. This only made Rodeous confused. He was expecting an explanation, but his father only tapped his shoulder. Rodeous turned his gaze toward his mother while Miradous smiled gently at Rodeous. "How confident you are to win against him?" Instead of explaining what her eldest son wanted to know, Miradous asked with a gentle smile. "I am confident that I will defeat him in a few moves!" Rodeous answered instantly and confidently. He was sure the human just now was not a match of him. However, his mother thought differently as he saw his mother was shaking her head gently. "No, at the best, you only had thirty percent win against him! You shall train hard as you will get a chance to fight him later, " Rodeous stunned, he never thought his mother would say so. It was not that he underestimated the human, it was just the human grew slow in strength. That was why he still thought that there was no human could match him. At least not at the current time. But he also caught his mother''s last words. He would get a chance to fight Randy later. He knew what his mother. "He will also participate?" Rodeous asked. But soon, he realized it was a stupid question of his. If that human just now was really that strong, even stronger than him, it was not surprising if he would meet that human in that event. Hearing how high his father and his mother evaluated Randy, Rodeous did not refute it. He believed his father and his mother would not lie about this to him. Miradous nodded her head and headed to inside the shop afterward. She believed her son was not conceited as he appeared to be. ¡­ Meanwhile, Randy and the group headed back to Erzin Territory. They were riding CCC, the fast turtle. At first, Camelia, Silvia''s little sister was a bit frightened when she saw CCC. Yet after two hours riding CCC, she was excited as she found it was fun. The girl grouped with the girls while the men also gathered separately. Randy and Limera exchanged information about the situation in Africa and Asia. Africa also experienced the same thing with the incident of Canberra City. There were two beast kingdoms and an undead kingdom worked together to take Brazzaville City. Brazzaville City was the main city located in Republic of the Congo. It was the start of a disaster in Africa. At first, the force in Africa united to repel the foreign force in their land. It was a success until the last battle started. Internal strife happened in Africa Continent main force. The reason was simple, contribution point. They were fighting over to kill the upper echelons of the two beast kingdoms and the undead kingdom. They were fighting over the contribution point. At that time, Africa Continent main force did not put their enemy in their eyes anymore after winning strike in the last two months against their enemy. Africa Continent main force thought they had won the war. They ignored their enemy while pressuring the other guilds with their power until the war broke amongst Africa Continent main force. The war broke amongst the main force. They were fighting each other. The beast kingdom and the undead kingdom took this chance to launch a counterattack against Africa main force. They took this chance to assault the chaotic Africa main force. Not only that, apparently the two beast kingdoms and the undead kingdom were reserving their main force. In that counter-attack, 8 Saint Grade Beast and 5 Saint Grade Skeleton also joined the war. Even though the plan of the beast kingdom and the undead kingdom was good. They failed to wipe Africa main force, but Africa main force suffered a lot of casualties. As for Limera''s guild, they immediately retreated after the war broke. They took a safety measure with a thought that would take the advantage later. So, Limera''s guild was safe from the beast kingdom and the undead kingdom''s counterattack. There were also several guilds took the same measure as Limera''s guild. It was also these several guilds who saved Africa from the dreadful disaster of the beast kingdom and the undead kingdom. But they failed to take Brazzaville City back and their mission failed. It was fortunate Africa main force still could exchange the contribution they gained during the war despite they failed terribly in the mission. The current condition of Africa Continent divided into two areas. Now the south of Africa was conquered by the beast kingdom and the undead kingdom. Not only that, now the two beast kingdoms and the undead merged into one kingdom. The Kingdom of United Ascension, it was the name of the new kingdom who almost conquered half of Africa Continent. The good news was, the guilds that based on Africa also united. They had learned from their last mistake. The same as Asia Continent, the guilds in Africa also formed an alliance. Africa Confederation, the guilds in Africa Continent formed Africa Confederation. Practically it was the same as Asia Alliance. But there was one thing that difference, Africa Confederation declared that the guilds had to cease the war between the guild until the Kingdom of United Ascension completely destroyed. If Asia Alliance allowed the guild to fight each other with a strict rule, Africa Confederation, however, forbidding the war. The only enemy was the beast and undead. Limera told the concrete situation of Africa Continent. Randy also told the concrete situation of Asia Continent. As for the people with Evil Hidden Stat in Africa Continent, they acted discreetly. Limera and his guild could only catch a glimpse of these people. For example when the internal strife happened during the mission. Limera guessed this was the people with Evil hidden stay deed. As for Evan, Randy believed Evan was doing good in America. As for why Evan was not here yet, maybe it was because he was still conquering America. Evan said to them, he was going to subjugate America. Maybe he was still doing this thing. ¡­ As time went on, they arrived at the border of Erzin Territory, but it was no longer Erzin Territory anymore. Battle System: You have entered Snow Territory! Randy was not surprised by the name change. He believed it was Long Xinya''s decision as she was the only who had the power to change it. However, the name change was not a surprise. What surprised them was the beforehand white land had changed the red and black spot on the white land. It was like a white canvas with a red and black spot on it. Silvia knew nothing as she could not see the surrounding. Meanwhile, David immediately moves to Camelia side and covered Camelia''s eyes with his hand. Mika, Almira, and Risa also immediately turned away while Mika and Almira puked out what they ate this afternoon. Randy, Limera, Zhen Yi, and Hermione frowned as he looked at this scene while Kalleodous, Emudous, and Tedous felt nothing with the current situation. 389 Mythical Grade Weapon The white land now tainted with the black spot and the red spot. The black spot was a corpse and the red spot was dry blood. Randy familiar with the corpse in the black cloak. They were Devil Apostle''s people. But the amount of the Devil Apostle people were too many. Randy estimated that there were about over a thousand corpses of Devil Apostle minion. It seemed there was a clash between his guild and Devil Apostle. However, Randy did not receive a single report from Long Xinya and the others. Randy immediately summoned Rocky and headed toward the base. Based on the result of the beforehand scene, Randy found his guild on the winning side. There was no single corpse from his guild. But still, he was still worried and he immediately dashed along with Rocky. Rocky also knew that his master was worrying about the guild. Rocky dashed fast, even much faster compared to CCC. Limera also tapped CCC to chase after Randy. However, Rocky''s speed was way too fast, CCC could only follow Rocky''s trail from behind. ¡­ Along the way, Randy found many dead bodies, but it was Devil Apostle''s men as the dead bodies were wearing the black cloak. So far, Randy did not see his guild member amongst the corpses. But the surrounding scene was unsightly. He found his guild member quite brutal. There was a corpse with no head, there was a corpse with a hole on the head, there was also a big hole on the chase, there was even a corpse got cut into two pieces. Soon, he and Rocky finally entered an area with no corpses. Yes, there was no corpse and there was no trace of battle after five thousand meters away from the border where the battle started. 10 minutes later, Randy arrived which was supposed to be a temporary base of Happy Guild in Erzin Territory. Randy stopped as there was 20 meters wall blocked his path. The wall was made of black steel and it looked sturdy and firm. Rocky turned his head toward Randy. Rocky was waiting for an order, "Shall I blast the wall off?" Randy shook his head. He was still not sure what was behind the wall. But most likely this was Long Xinya''s doing. After that, Randy sent a message to Long Xinya. He was asking about the temporary base. While waiting for the reply, Randy intended to sneak inside. Randy got down from Rocky''s back and Rocky transformed back to his cat form. Just as he was ready to jump the wall of, the ground trembled. Randy looked back and it was CCC along with the others also arrived here. Kalleodous had unbelievable look on his face. There was no wall previously, but less than a month. A sturdy and strong wall had been built here. He had stayed for two years in Erzin Territory and of course, he knew that behind the wall was the temporary base that Boss set up. However now, the base could not be seen as the black steel wall blocked his sight. By then, Randy received a reply from Long Xinya. Long Xinya''s reply confirmed his guess that Long Xinya was the one who built the wall. Maybe, behind the wall was another city of Happy Guild. Long Xinya did not tell the detail about the base, but she said the base located at the same position, and the wall was indeed her own doing. After receiving Long Xinya confirmation, Randy let out a sigh of relief. At least, nothing happened to his guild. Also, he did not get any report from his guild that Devil Apostle was attacking them. Limera called CCC back and they were heading toward the gate. The gate was 300 meters away from them. The gate itself tightly guarded with six guild members. The six guild members looked solemn and strict. Randy''s group comprised over ten people and it was quite noticeable. The six guards also could see that there was a group of over ten people headed toward them. But they did not know it was Boss'' group. They immediately alerted and their hand already in their weapon when they caught sight of Randy''s group. However, as the group got closer, the six guild members could get a clear look at the incoming group and noticed Boss was in the group. They immediately put their hand away from the weapon. They looked bright as noticed Randy was coming toward them. But soon, they immediately got back in their position. Looking at how serious and discipline the six guild members were, Randy let out a satisfied smile. At least, they showed good discipline to his friend. The six guild members bowed their head slightly to Randy and the others before continuing their task, guarding the gate. There was a door at the gate. One Happy Guild member knocked on the door a few times and the door steel door opened. The door could not be opened from outside. Meanwhile, Kalleodous was looking curiously at the gate. Before there was no steel wall or the steel gate, yet in twenty-one days, the tall steel wall was standing before him. Kalleodous was doubtful as he could not believe what he saw. He was also curious about how the human could build the wall so fast. However, the shock of Kalleodous did not stop here. When he stepped into the base, he was shocked by what he saw. The crowded tent of Happy Guild was nowhere to be seen, but the crowded tent changed into a crowded building. The building was similar to the building in Moscow City. The two-story building and the three-story building filled the space with a 12 meters wide street between the building. Not only that, the street was crowded. Kalleodous could see there were many people wearing thick clothes loitered around the street. The crowded tent changed into the building and the deserted base changed into lively with many people here. This was not a temporary base anymore, this was more like a city rather than a temporary base. Kalleodous shocked and he felt marvelous at the surrounding. He could not help but cast an admiration look at his Boss. He felt his Boss was amazing. Little did Kalleodous knew that Randy also a bit surprised. He was not expecting for Long Xinya to transform the temporary into a city. Meanwhile, Ted and Emu only looked at the surrounding curiously. Moscow City''s atmosphere was a bit gloomy as the city filled with Devil Apostle'' people. It was so much different compared to Snow City. Snow City was boisterous and lively. They could see various kind of expression on the people. But they could see the people here was beaming in happiness rather than gloomy like the people in Moscow City. As for the others, they were not surprised. As long as they had the money, the could buy and plant the building. As they walked into the city''s center, Randy passed a branch of Happy Restaurant. He stopped in front of the restaurant and turned his body toward Emu. He still remembered that Emu was craving for delicious food. The meal in the afternoon and dinner was made of Ice Scorpion, Emu had not tasted the specialty of Happy Restaurant, Demonic Rabbit meat. He whispered to his mom, asking for three VIP cards of Happy Restaurant. Almira did not know what her son wanted to do, but she still gave the VIP card to Randy. "Here you are, take this card!" Randy gave the VIP card Emu. Emu took the three VIP cards and looked curiously at the card before casting a confused look toward Randy. Even though Emu said nothing, but her expression already told Randy what she wanted to ask. "This is a special card for this restaurant!" Randy pointed his finger toward the new branch of Happy Restaurant. "With the card in your hand, you can order and eat anything you want with the card in your hand for free. You can taste the delicious food you were looking for, " Randy explained to Emu. He would satisfy what Emu''s wish as long as he could do it. Emu excited after hearing what Randy told her. Food was one of her main purposes to follow Randy and signed the contract. Without saying any words, Emu immediately dashed toward the restaurant. Ted and Kall looked bright as well, but Ted apologized for his little sister and thanked for the card Randy while Kall immediately followed after his elder sister. Ted scratched his head and said embarrassedly, "I have to take care of my little sister and my little brother. So, I¡­" Before Ted could finish his words, Randy waved his hand to Ted. "Good, you can go and take care of them!" After Ted got Randy''s consent, he immediately dashed to the restaurant. Randy could only shake his head and advances to the city''s center afterward. ¡­ Snow City Happy Headquarter Randy already arrived and Long Xinya was in front of him. She was relaxing on her chair and Randy was on her opposite. "Report? What must be reported to you? Devil Apostle thing? Is there even needed to report this thing to you? It''s just a small problem. Shall I report every small matter to you? I prefer not, it''s so troublesome!" Long Xinya replied with a shrug. Randy at a loss when he heard this. It was really a small problem to repel the Devil Apostle minion. Maybe if he got the report that Devil Apostle sent their minion to attack the temporary base, he would not go back too. ¡­ Midnight Randy and Zhen Yi gathered in one room and there were three weapons lining up between the two. Darkness and the twin sword Inferno were also there. The other one was a weapon too, but it shaped like a ball and the ball-shaped weapon emitted white light. The ball-shaped weapon was the Divine Weapon. Divine Weapon Randy got after completing the trial in Ascension World. The Divine Weapon had no name, the weapon name would only be revealed when it completed evolution to Divine Grade Weapon. Even though it was a Divine Grade Weapon, but it was only at Legendary Grade Weapon at the moment. He must feed the weapon with the same grade weapon to evolve the weapon to a higher grade. For example, now he needed to feed the Divine Grade Weapon with ten Legendary Grade Weapons to make the ball-shaped weapon evolved to Mythical Grade Weapon. He only needed to feed two more Legendary Grade Weapon to complete the evolution. Randy exchanged eight Legendary Grade Weapons with his contribution points and he already fed those eight weapons to Divine Grade Weapon. Now the last two Legendary Grade Weapon. Darkness and Inferno were needed to make the Divine Grade Weapon evolved to Mythical Grade Weapon. Randy was so reluctant to let the Divine Grade Weapon swallowed Darkness and Inferno. Darkness and Inferno had accompanied him from battle to battle, he was so reluctant but he had to do it now. After meeting Kall''s parents that suspected was Divine Grade Beast. He realized that he was still not much of them. So he needed to grow stronger as soon as possible. It was fortunate Kall''s parents were not hostile toward him. If they were hostile toward him, then Randy would helpless against them. Randy felt crisis with the appearance of Divine Grade Beast. So, Evolving his weapon to Mythical Grade Weapon was a way to increase his power as it was so hard to level up except for killing Territory King. Meanwhile, Zhen Yi here was to watch the process of the weapon evolution to Mythical Grade Weapon. Randy took a deep breath with a reluctant look, he took Darkness from the ground. After that, he threw Darkness to Divine Grade Weapon. Like a black hole, Divine Grade Weapon swallowed Darkness. Nothing happened to Divine Grade Weapon. Randy threw Inferno as well to Divine Grade Weapon. The same as before, Divine Grade Weapon swallowed Inferno as well. Different from before, 5 seconds after Divine Weapon swallowed Inferno. The light that emitted from the Divine Weapon became brighter. In the end, Divine Weapon released out a blinding light. Randy and Zhen Yi closed their eyes. The blinding light lasted for thirty seconds before the light dimmed and revealed the result of the evolution. 390 Accidental Ruckus Meanwhile, the people outside were attracted by the light in the city''s center. Even though it was midnight, but there were still many people had not slept yet. There were also many guards patrolled around the city. They saw the bright light emanated from the city''s center. Many of them immediately rushed toward the city''s center. The light was so bright and it startled many of them. The Happy Guild members thought it was Devil Apostle men doing sneak attack to the city''s center. The guard immediately rushed to the bright light. There were so many people rushed to the city''s center. The people who were still in their dream awakened by the clamorous footsteps. They immediately came out only to see many people rushed to the city''s center. The bright lasted for thirty seconds before the bright light vanished. But the closest guard already arrives at the source of the light and found the light was coming from Boss'' residence. They stopped their footsteps right before Randy''s residence. But now, they did not know what to do. Based on the current situation, it was not a sneak attack from Devil Apostle as there was no trace battle. However, no one dared to knock the door to inquire what happened to the door until a child, a teenage girl, and a man got through the crowd. The three stopped right before the door of Randy''s residence. No one stopped, but everyone was getting attracted but the three''s white hair. The child looked cute, the teenage girl looked adorable, and the man looked extremely pretty despite he was a man. But soon, they snapped out from their daze by a shout in a childish voice, "Boss! Boss! Boss¡­" The child was shouting anxiously and worriedly. The nearest Happy Guild members wanted to stop the child from knocking the door as they worried Boss would angry. But before the Happy Guild member could stop Kall, the door opened. Randy and Zhen Yi came out in their pajamas while rubbing their eyes. In front of the crowd''s eyes, Randy and Zhen Yi looked sleepy. But it was not as they thought. Randy and Zhen Yi rubbed their eyes were because of the blinding light earlier. The transformation of the Divine Weapon was different than the beforehand evolution. Before, the Divine Weapon did not have this kind of occurrence. Randy had not prepared for the blinding light. As for Zhen Yi also the same, Randy told her the transformation only changed the Divine Weapon color. Randy rubbed his eyes for a while and opened his eyes. But he shocked from what he saw, this was midnight but there was a crowd gathered in front of his door. The same for Zhen Yi, she also bewildered. Why would they gather here? The two did not know this the phenomenon of Divine Weapon caused this. The two thought the blinding light only limited to their room. Just as Randy wanted to ask the crowd why were they gathered before his residence, there was a childish voice interrupted. "Boss! Boss! Are you okay? What happened to you? Where the light came from? Was the Devil Apostle attacking you just now? Where are they now? How many¡­" Kall released out a barrage of questions to Randy. He also checked Randy''s body from the top to the bottom, checking Randy''s body if there was a wound or not. Randy frowned as he puzzled by Kall action. But based on the Kall''s tone and expression, Randy knew that Kall was really worried about him. He could not blame Kall for doing this, but he was really puzzled. What made Kall became this worried about him? And then, he realized that the crowd gathered here for the same reason with Kall, Emu, and Ted. They were worried about him, but he did not know why they were worried about him. "Attack? Devil Apostle? What are you talking about? There is no one attacking me!" Randy replied with a puzzle on his face. However, soon, Randy knew the reason Kall and the others gathered here. It was caused by the blinding of the Divine Weapon evolution. Randy did not expect the blinding light would cause a ruckus like this. After that, Randy explained the light was his doing. Of course, he also apologized for disturbing them as he also did not expect this to happen as well. The crowd dispersed after knowing nothing happened to Randy. They were really worried about Randy as Randy was the pillar of Happy Guild. What they had now, all of these given by Happy Guild. They did not want to lose their pillar. Kall also relieved after knowing nothing happened to Randy. He did not realize if the light was really an attack and Randy defeated in that attack. He who had been defeated in one hit by Randy would not be able to help as well. The crowd dispersed as Randy and Zhen Yi came back to the third floor. They were back to the room and the Divine Weapon was still lying down on the floor. There was no major change on the Divine Weapon. It was still in the ball-shaped weapon like before. However, it became transculent with a smaller sphere in the center of the Divine Weapon. There were two colors in the sphere. Half red and half black, the two colors mixed into a sphere but it seemed the two colors could not be completely mixed into one. Randy touched the Divine Weapon and his hand went through the transculent Divine Weapon. It was completely different from before. Before, when the Divine Weapon was still in Legendary Grade Weapon. The ball-shaped was elastic, but his hand could not go through like this. However, now, his hand went through the outer of the Divine Weapon. When his hand touched the sphere inside, he could feel the sphere was solid. He could hold the sphere with his palm and it was really solid and hard as steel. However, the sphere was warm and also cold. When his hand touched the red color part, it was warm. When he touched the black color part, he felt a cold sensation. And then, he imagined Darkness and the Divine Weapon changed its shape to Darkness. The Divine Weapon slowly changed its shape to Darkness and it was completely the same as Darkness. He felt there was no difference between the beforehand Darkness and the current Darkness which was Mythical Grade Weapon. After that, Randy held the solid sphere with his both hands. Randy imagined Infernal Blade. He was testing if the Divine Weapon could transform into twin sword Infernal Blade. Surprisingly, the Divine Weapon transformed into twin sword of Infernal Blade. Randy satisfied with the transformation. Even though Darkness and Infernal Blade had been swallowed by the Divine Weapon, Randy could still use both swords with a special ability of his Divine Weapon. Zhen Yi was amazed at her husband weapon which could transform. "Let me try!" Zhen Yi exclaimed. She wanted to try too. Randy released the Divine Weapon and Zhen Yi stretched her hand. However, Zhen Yi''s hand could not go through the transculent Divine Weapon. Zhen Yi tried for a few times more, but the result was still the same. Her hand could not go through the outer Divine Weapon and she could not hold the core of the Divine Weapon. Even though she failed to touch the core. Zhen Yi did not give and did not want to. She held the transculent ball-shaped weapon with her two hands and imagined Ice Fury. 10 seconds passed and there was nothing happened to the Divine Weapon. It was still in the ball-shaped form. Still did not want to give up, Zhen Yi tried imagining Darkness, and it was still failed. She could not use and it seemed the Divine Weapon was exclusive for Randy. Upset because she failed to use the Divine Weapon. Zhen Yi threw the weapon to the floor and went out of the room. Randy only smiled at her wife behavior. He took the Divine Grade Weapon. ------------------------ [??????] Grade: Divine (Mythical) Increase Attack by 70% Equip Effect: ~(Locked) ~(Locked) ~(Locked) ~(Locked) ~(Locked) Absorb Effect: ~Weapon Affection 1: Critical Strike and Fire Affinity 30% ~Weapon Affection 2: Explosive Strike and Fire Affinity 20% ------------------------ "Tsk!" Randy clicked his tongue upon noticing the Equip Effect was still locked. Not even one unlocked. However, upon noticing there was an Absorb Effect appeared below the Equip Effect. The Divine Weapon not only swallowed the weapon to evolve, but the Divine Weapon also inherited the swallowed weapon. Critical Strike and Fire Affinity 30% were Darkness'' Equip Effect. Explosive Strike and Fire Affinity 20% were Infernal Blade''s Equip Effect. He was delighted and also happy. Even though the Divine Weapon could not inherit all Equip Effect, but he was still satisfied with this. Randy stored the Divine Weapon to his Storage System and chased after his wife. ¡­ During the last two days, Happy Guild was developing Snow City. Long Xinya said Happy Guild received many applications that who wanted to join his guild. The city expansion failed to accommodate the overflowing application. Meanwhile, they also did not want to harm the beast and monster habitat. So, they had to consider many things before they could build a city. So, Snow City was overflowing with a new member of Happy Guild''s branch guild. On the third day, Randy and his guild were not in a hurry to face Devil Apostle. He was enjoying his time and also waited for his wife to absorb the Ice Essence in Ice Essence Mine. He also waited for David. Currently, David, Silvia, and Camelia were in Evergreen City. Silvia was undergoing treatment for her eyes. Meanwhile, Limera and Hermione were touring, touring every city of Happy Guild. They supposed to get back three days later. Now, Randy and his little family were having breakfast in Snow City. It was an enjoyable breakfast until Udin and Gusti came in with an unpleasant report. "Boss! Devil Apostle has come with their armies!!!" 391 I Know Boss! There Is No Next Time! Randy frowned after hearing what Udin reported. The supposed to be an enjoyable breakfast disturbed by the incoming Devil Apostle. The frowned last for a moment and he waved his hand at Udin. "Why are you reporting this to me? I think this is just a small matter, right? I believe you can take care of this small matter," Long Xinya mentioned Devil Apostle attacked Snow City was only a small matter. Udin and Gusti had the same thought, it was only a small matter, and they were agreed to not report this to him. Yet now, Udin and Gusti came to report to him that Devil Apostle came with their armies. Udin had a bitter smile while Gusti was clueless that Randy was getting back what they said to him yesterday. Udin did not immediately answer, but looking toward Long Xinya who was also enjoying her meal at the same table as Randy. Long Xinya was eating the meal like she did not hear what Udin and Randy talked about. He was looking for an ally, but the ally acted as she had nothing to do with that he was in an awkward situation. After knowing the ally would not help him, Udin braced himself. And then, Udin looked back at Randy and responded in a bitter smile, "If Devil Apostle only bring a few thousand people, then I will not report this to you. However, Devil Apostle bring at the least a hundred thousand people, " Yes, Asuka told him that there were at least a hundred thousand people in Devil Apostle armies. That was why he immediately came here to report, but Udin never thought that he would get this response. And then, Randy smiled at Udin and waved his hand, "All right, I will go there after finishing my breakfast!" But Udin and Gusti were still standing on the spot. It seemed there was something Udin wanted to say. "There''s more?" Randy inquired. "Yes, Devil Apostle send a man and he comes here to convey Devil Apostle Commander''s words to you. He won''t say any words except it''s you who meet him directly, " Actually, Udin really wanted to kill the man sent by Devil Apostle, but if he did so, he was stepping his authority over Randy, The Guild Leader. "Then why don''t you just kill him and send his¡­" Randy stopped his words as he realized that he was still with his family and his next words were not appropriate. Moreover, Aveline was also here, even though it was unknown if Aveline understood his words or not, but Randy still did not continue the next sentence. "Good, let''s go there. Let''s meet this man!" Randy stood up. He approached Zhen Yi and Aveline, kissing them in their forehead before following Udin and Gusti. Long Xinya who stayed silent during the talk, she wiped her mouth and stood up from her chair. "I have finished my breakfast!" Exclaimed Zhen Yi before going to follow Randy. She also wanted to meet the man as she was curious about what the man wanted to say. Though he could predict the man was up to no good. ¡­ Devil Apostle Commander, Commander was one of a high Ranking in Devil Apostle. Minion, it was the lowest ranking in Devil Apostle, higher than Minion was Captain Minion. If Randy had to sort the ranking from the highest to the lowest. Lord, Supreme Marshall, Marshall, Supreme Commander, Commander, General, Captain, Captain Minion, and Minion. There were 21 Lords and these twenty-one Lords were the leaders of Devil Apostle. Lord held absolute authority in Devil Apostle. Supreme Marshall, it was said Supreme Marshall got the best "gift" from the 21 Lords. The meaning of the gift was the ability to transform into a lesser demon. There were 5 Lords who could bestow this "gift" to their subordinate. David was the one who told him about this and Randy surprised to hear this. Now, the Evil Clan in Asia went into hiding, maybe they were accumulating their power before making a huge ruckus later. He could do nothing to Evil Clan as he could not find them, but he must eradicate the one who was in the open, Devil Apostle. That "gift" was the one determining the ranking in Devil Apostle. Supreme Marshall had a stronger transformation which had a closer strength to Lord. As they walked to the north of Snow City, Randy chatted with Udin. "Why don''t you kill him and send his head back? He must be coming here for a useless talk. For example, asking us to surrender or maybe money or¡­" Randy blabbered as Udin and Gusty listened. Randy sure this man was coming only to say unpleasant things. ¡­ Garuda Post Randy and Long Xinya were sitting on the couch comfortably. Meanwhile, there was a man also sat on the two opposite. The man was wearing Devil Apostle, but there was something different with the Devil Apostle minion before. On his left chest, there was a number. It was number 6 and the number was gold in color. David already told him the meaning behind the number. Number 6, it showed the man ranking in Devil Apostle. Number 6 meant the man in front of him was Captain. There were two captains in the ranking of Devil Apostle, Captain and Captain Minion. Captain Minion was the one who led Minion while Captain was the one who gave the order to Captain Minion. The man in front of him was Captain. Number 6 represented to Captain and Number 0 represented to Lord. The captain who sat across them did not cover his face like the minion did. The man''s face was white pale and there was a black mole below his mouth. Like Randy guessed, the man appeared haughty and arrogant. However, the man''s gaze never left Long Xinya since they met. Meeting this kind of man, Randy did not act polite like usual. "What do you want to talk me? Say it fast!" Until hearing Randy''s words, the man turned his body toward Randy and frowned. The man displeased as if Randy was disturbing him. "Are you the guild leader of the guild who conquered Erzin Territory. If you are not, then don''t waste my time and get your guild leader here, QUICK!" Instead of answering the man, Randy turned his head toward Udin and spoke, "See! I have told you, just kill him, and send his head back!" Angry? Of course not, this was not the first time for Randy encountered. He just annoyed and took out his weapon. The divine weapon changed its shape to Darkness immediately after Randy took it out. Meanwhile, Captain who did not realize that he was in danger grasped the situation after Randy spoke to Udin. He had seen Udin was respected by many people here. Now, the respected Udin was acting respectfully toward the man across to him. The man frowned after looking at Randy who took his weapon out. He did not afraid of Randy as he was confidence Randy did not dare to kill him. He was thinking Devil Apostle was the most feared. He believed the sword was only trying to threaten him. The Captain without introducing himself, speaking as a sneer hung on his mouth, "It seems you are really the guild leader. Your threat won''t work on me. Also, I won''t waste my time to the unknown guild like yours. Commander Vadik says he will spare your guild from annihilation as long as you surrender to Devil Apostle. We will accept your guild surrender as long as you hand over 100 million gold and 100 superb beauties like her!" At the end of his words, the man pointed his finger toward Long Xinya. Devil Apostle had scouted Snow City and found there were only a little over 10 thousand people here. Meanwhile, he knew Commander Vadik brought 150 hundred thousand people. Ten times over the people in the city, He was confidence Randy and his guild also knew about this. So, he also believed Randy and his guild submit to Devil Apostle. Exactly as Randy guessed and once again, Randy turned his head toward Udin. However, before Randy could lecture Udin like before. Udin spoke first, "I know Boss. There is no next time! There will be no next time!" Udin already knew when Randy turned his head to him for the second time. Randy let out a satisfied smile and turned his head back to the man. "That''s all?" Randy asked. Still with haughty and arrogant manner, the man nodded his head as if he was too lazy to respond Randy. "Good, you can die now!" Randy declared and made his move. The man could only see there was a black streak line slashed at his head. Meanwhile, he also saw Randy was standing before him with the black sword in his head. The man stunned as he was not expecting this to happen. He was shocked by Randy''s speed and became nervous. "You¡­ You¡­" The man pointed his finger toward Randy with his mouth opened, but there were no words came out except "You". "It''s weird to hear a dead man speak. You should have kept your mouth shut!" After that, Randy gave a light push at the man''s head and the man''s head fell down to the couch. The red blood flowed from the man neck. The captain''s head cut cleanly and neatly. He also did not realize his head was getting cut. The man''s head fell beside the headless body, but the eyeball was looking up at Randy with a shocked look. "Burn the couch along with the body and send¡­ No, I will deliver the head myself. Take care of the room and let''s start Exorcism Operation part 2!" 392 Just Watch! Randy stood on the top wall of Snow City with a head in his hand. It was a Captain of Devil Apostle''s head. About 4000 meters across the wall, Randy could see Devil Apostle armies. The amount of Devil Apostle armies was indeed many, but it did not deter Randy in the slightest. Randy scanned Devil Apostle''s armies who were in their temporary base. He was locating where the Devil Apostle''s Commander was. Then, he spotted the biggest tent in the center of the temporary camp. Randy took five steps back before making a short rush and threw the head in his hand. He was intending to deliver the head back to Devil Apostle Commander, telling the Commander his answer. Randy threw the head with his full power and the head arched right to the entrance of the biggest tent. The head landed right at the door of the tent and it startled the people who guarded the tent. Yes, there were six people in the black cloak guarded the tent and they startled with the unknown thing who suddenly landed at the entrance. The six black cloaks immediately rushed to the entrance to check the unknown thing with their hands ready on their weapon. When the six people got into a clear look at the thing just fell from the air, the six people stunned on the spot. They were familiar with the thing that fell from the air. The six people who guarded the tent comprised one General and five Captain. So of course, they recognized the head and it was their friend. Commander Vadik dispatched their friend to ask the insolent guild who dared to kill their guild member and stepped into Russia to surrender. However, now, their friend who supposed to be in Snow City was here. Not only that, their friend back with only his head which meant their friend was killed in Snow City. Knowing this, the six people grew furious and the General immediately barged into the tent. The tent was spacious, but there were only a few things inside the tent. There were double king bed size and two couches inside the tent. On the bed, there were a man and three women. The four were having a wild activity, but the General did not care if he disturbed Commander Vadik deed or not. The General knelt down three meters away from the bed and announced his presence with a loud voice, "Commander, I have an urgent report needs to be reported! With the sudden loud voice, the bed stopped shaking, and then a cold yet sharp voice rang out, "Haven''t I told you to not disturb me?" The General was still kneeling down. He made no response at Commander Vadik''s words. "Honey! Let''s stop here for now. We will continue later!" This time, Commander Vadik''s voice was gentle, his words were not directed to the General though. Commander Vadik stood up from the bed and wore a black bathrobe. He gazed at the General who still knelt down and released out a sigh. "I will forgive you this time!" After that, Commander Vadik walked toward the couch. He sat at the couch casually and took the drink from the table, "There''s must be something really urgent that make you dared to disturb me at this time. Spit it out!" After that, Commander Vadik chugged the drink into his mouth as he waited for the report. The general who did not dare to let out a single noise after disturbing his commander deed finally stood up and walked toward Commander Vadik. The general still had a furious look as he strode to the couch side. He did not dare to take a seat, but he immediately spoke in a furious tone. "Commander, we have to attack that insolent guild. Not only they dare to kill our minion and take territory in Russia, now they killed the man you have sent in the morning! I request to annihilate them right here, right now!" "Oh, they killed Vassili?" There was no change in Vadik''s expression. He still appeared calm and collected despite hearing one of his subordinates died. Vadik planned to deter the unknown guild who dared to take Erzin Territory from Yester Tribe and took the territory as his guild territory. Devil Apostle and Yester tribe had a treaty that they would not intervene in each other territory. However, now, Erzin and the other five territories were not Yester Tribe''s anymore but belonged to the unknown guild. Devil Apostle took this chance to take those six territories from the Yester Tribe''s grasp before Yester Tribe made their move. As for the unknown guild with the smiling emoji as it''s an emblem, Devil Apostle did take it seriously. Devil Apostle upper echelon believed only fool and ignorant people who would provoke them as the unknown guild dared to enter their land. Devil Apostle assumed the one who conquered Erzin Territory was only a newly established guild. Even though there was a little possibility the unknown guild was from Asia Continent. However, Devil Apostle would not believe if the guild who conquered or moved to Europe was a big guild like them. A big guild would not move without planning. For example a big guild like them, currently, the reason Devil Apostle had not moved to Asia because they only had a little information about Asia. So the upper echelon thought the unknown was only a small guild and a little hindrance for them. That was why they only sent Commander rank to take the six territories. Vadik was aware of this fact. As for sending Vassili to ask the unknown guild surrender. Making those little guild surrender and covered for the loss of his guild earlier. It would have increased his merit and pushed him more to promote to Supreme Commander. However, now, that unknown guild did not appreciate the chance he gave them. As for Vassili, the captain who he sent to convey his words to the unknown guild. Vadik did not care about him, Vassili was only one Captain from thousands of captains in Devil Apostle. He did not care if Vassili was alive or dead. But Vadik knew really well that he could not show it to his subordinate. It would make him lost the loyalty of his subordinate. Vadik frowned and asked, "Where is Vassili''s body? We have to bury and give him our last tribute for him. After that, we will attack the city!" The general hesitated to tell the truth about Vassili. In the end, the General told the truth that only Vassili''s head which got back. Bam! "They have gone too far!" Vadik slammed the table. He was really furious this time. "Tell them to get ready, I will go myself this time!" Vadik waved his hand at the General as he was heading to the bed. Beside the bed, there was a black armor. The armor was pitch black with no pattern but only black. Vadik was going to wear his armor. At first, he did not plan to intervene with his hand directly but only ordered his subordinate to take care of that little guild. But now, he wanted to cut every people''s head he met later as they did to his subordinate. The general immediately dashed out of the tent. The furious General changed to excited one after hearing Commander Vadik would join them to attack the city. ¡­. Meanwhile, Randy was sitting casually on the long bench on the top of the north wall. Besides his long chair, there was one of Evergreen City''s specialties, Happy Coffee. He could see the armies camp across him was ready to make their move. Randy could see it from where he was, but he was still calmly sitting on his chair. David, Limera, and Hermione already back and they now also with Randy. They intended to help, but Randy prevented David and Limera to help him. Instead, Randy invited them here to watch. Yes, Randy invited them here to watch the clash between his guild members against the first batch of Devil Apostle. But Limera who was righteous and kind-hearted kept walking back and forth between his chair and the edge of the wall. Limera looked worried and his gaze only at Randy and Happy Guild members below the wall. After a moment, Limera could not keep his mouth shut anymore and approached Randy with a solemn look, "Do you have a grudge with your guild member?" "Huh!?" Randy did not understand Limera''s words at all and Hermione let out a giggle after hearing her husband. "Then why you only have 500¡­ No, you only have 250 people down there and you want them to face the 100 thousand people? It''s no different as suicide!" Limera exclaimed anxiously and seriously. David also looked at Randy as he did not understand why Randy only use 250 people while he had many people under his guild. Not only that, during his stay in Evergreen City, he heard Randy had many guild members. Even there were skeleton armies and beast armies under his order. However, Randy only deployed 250 people from 500 people he had in Snow City. As for the thousand people in the city, they were only a civilian with a little strength. "For now, just watch!" Randy replied with great confidence as he tapped Limera''s shoulder to calm Limera who looked worried and anxious. Not only Limera, but there was also another person who anxious and worried. Pristine, she could not help but also became worried after knowing Randy''s insane plan. Facing over 100 thousand people with only 500 people was already insane enough. Instead of calling a reinforcement, Randy divided his 500 guild member into two groups to face over 100 thousand people. "This is nuts!" 393 500 vs 100,000 The five hundred people with bloodline divided into two groups evenly. They had one mission, it was to defend the north wall from the attack of the Devil Apostle. Despite facing a huge army, there was none of them nervous or afraid. They lined up before the north wall with their chest up and confidence look plastered on their face. They never thought this as suicide as the believed Boss was trusting them. Rather than thinking as suicide, 500 people took this as a compliment. Boss was praising them that with only them, they could easily repel the over 100 thousand Devil Apostle. Moreover, they also could see Boss was watching with his friend from the top wall. ¡­ Meanwhile, Randy also had his own consideration. He had fought against the Devil Apostle Minion rank and he knew, the minion was nowhere near 500 people of his guild member. Moreover, this was also a form of training for his guild member. Not only that, but the exp gained from killing Devil Apostle Minion was also big. It would help his guild member to grow even stronger. As for him, the little exp of Devil Apostle Minion was no much help for him. He would not participate in this small scaled fight. As for why he did not call his skeleton army, beast army, and the other guild members to end their Happy Conquest in Russia. It was because the others were not available for the time being. The others were helping Happy Guild expanded the territory and city. Though he could call them, it would slow the city development. He could not afford to slow the city development as there were many people needed a place to live. Even though Randy could buy the building with the money, but they did not do so as it would cost a lot as the amount of house and territory they needed to expand was massive. ¡­ Limera was still anxious even after hearing Randy''s words. There was no way he could calm down as he looked at this absurd situation. As Limera was anxious on his chair, Devil Apostle made their move. From the top wall, they could see a black army moved out of the camp. Limera turned his head toward Randy and saw Randy was sitting casually on his chair. He even enjoyed the weird drink on his table. Randy who looked reliable and upright in Ascension World was nowhere to be seen. "Devil Apostle send their first batch army, the amount eh¡­" Asuka who kept her eyes on the Devil Apostle army announced, but then she stopped as she found the thing she did not expect to see. "Devil Apostle move with their full force. It seems they plan to flatten us in one charge!" Asuka announced calmly. There was no change in Asuka expression, she was still cheerful and always had a smile on her face. Even after knowing Devil Apostle moved with their full force, there was no real change on her expression. It seemed over 100 thousand Devil Apostle was nothing to be worried for. Limera bewildered, but then he scanned every people that looked like upper echelon of Happy Guild. Udin, Gusti, Erwin, Akihiro, and Long Xinya surprising calm. ''Is this guild filled with nuts? How come they still calm like this despite facing a huge army like this,'' Limera wondered. If these 500 people were as strong as Randy, then Limera could still calm like the others. But he knew it was impossible. There was no way these 500 people were as strong as Randy. "I will help them!" Limera declared and stood from his chair. He could not just sit on the chair while looking at the one-sided clash. At least, it was what he thought. Randy only shrugged helplessly, indicating he could do what he wanted to. He knew Limera would say this and won''t stay quiet later. After getting Randy''s consent, Limera immediately took his shield and sword out. He was ready to join the clash, but suddenly there was a hand grasped his left hand. Limera turned his head and saw, it was Hermione who pulled his hand. "You should believe him! I am sure you know him well than I do, right? Do you think he will only watch his guild member and over a thousand people died in front of his eyes?" Hermione voiced out her thought. Yes, if 500 people failed to hold the attack of the Devil Apostle, then the thousands of people in the city would also die. However, now, Hermione could see the thousands of civilian still did their daily activity inside the city as usual. It was like the over a hundred thousand Devil Apostle was nothing to them. The civilian was completely trusted Randy and his men. Even though it was indeed looked absurd, Hermione believed Randy would not helplessly watch his guild member just die like that. Also, based on how civilian trusted Randy and 500 people, Hermione somehow began believing 500 people were enough to face Devil Apostle. ¡­ Randy turned his head toward Asuka and Asuka one what Randy wanted to. Randy wanted her to tell the second group to regroup. Devil Apostle was attacking them with a full force, so Randy had his guild member to defend the city with a full force too. He thought Devil Apostle would launch would send ten to twenty thousand people. But he did not expect Devil Apostle would send their full force in the first attack! ¡­ Finally, Limera decided to stay on the top wall after hearing his wife''s words. But he was in alert, just in case. If he noticed Happy Guild would lose in the clash anytime, he would immediately join the fray with CCC. Currently, CCC was in his shoulder in his small form. CCC small form was much smaller compared to Rocky''s cat form. The deep blue shield and a shining sword on Limera''s back. He was really prepared to join the war anytime. ¡­ Meanwhile, below the wall, 500 Happy Guild members were standing still with their chest up. Facing over a hundred thousand of Devil Apostle army, rather than nervous, they were excited to show off their strength before Boss''s friend. Udin and Gusti told them that David and Limera were Boss'' friend from Europe and Africa. They even knew the two were as strong as Boss. Though they did not know it was true or not. Not only that, but they also wanted to show their guild strength to Boss'' friend, making Boss proud for having them as Happy Guild''s guild member. Angga, Prawira, Adit, and Iman were acting as the leader of these 500 guild members. The others also acknowledged these four as their leader with Udin, Gusti, Asuka, and Akihiro absence. Boss trusted them as he did not participate in the clash. They must win this war perfectly and every Happy Guild member had the same thought. They were eager to show and prove their strength before Boss. 500 Happy Guild members felt pump up. Wearing the signature armor of Happy Guild and Legendary Grade Weapon in their hand, they were all ready to clash against Devil Apostle. As the five hundred people had their own thought, the ground vibrated. Though the ground only vibrated slightly, all of them could feel it. It was an indication of the Devil Apostle army was getting near. Angga, Prawira, Adit, and Iman tightened their grip on their weapon. They raised their weapon up for three seconds before shouting simultaneously. "Get Ready!!!" Sheeeeng! The others immediately pulled their weapon respectively. Meanwhile, the Devil Apostle army was already in their sight, about 3000 meters away from where they were. Devil Apostle army was advancing fast. When Devil Apostle reached 2000 meters distance, once again Angga, Prawira, Adit, and Iman shouted once again. "Charge!!!" Angga, Prawira, Adit, and Iman immediately charged forward, leading 500 people to clash against Devil Apostle. None of them hesitated, they charged together despite facing a huge force. ¡­ Limera flabbergasted as he watched this. They were only little in number, yet they clashed head-on. The same for David, Hermione, and Pristine. Pristine had witnessed how strong these people were, but it was still absurd to face over 100,000 people with only 500. Now, she was even more shocked as she watched 500 charged toward 100,000 people. ¡­ Not only the people on Happy Guild side but Commander Vadik along with hundred Supreme Generals also flabbergasted as he watched this. He had over 100,000 people with him yet the enemy side only send a little number to defend against them. He did not know whether to laugh or angry over this. It was funny to know the guild only sent a little number to face them. Of course, he was also angry as he felt the other side was despising them with this. It was what he thought when he looked at the opposite side. However, soon, Vadik noticed something abnormal within the opposite side. He felt the opposite was too fast and the distance between them immediately became shorter and shorter. He could see the city wall was still far ahead of them. What did this mean? This meant the opposite force was way too fast, that meant the opposite had a high stat. "Get Ready!!!" Commander Vadik raised his big sword. Somehow, he felt bad premonition as he watched the opposite and began slowing his speed. He was letting his subordinate passed him and he stayed behind his subordinate to test the water first. In no time, 500 Happy Guild member clashed against Devil Apostle. Commander Vadik who stayed behind his subordinate, his heart skipped a beat. He stunned as he witnessed the scene in front of him. "Use your transformation!!!" Commander Vadik shouted once against, but his voice was not calm anymore. He was a bit panic now and he also transformed into a lesser demon. Hearing the order, Devil Apostle army immediately transformed into a crowd of lesser demons. However, it did not change the flow of war. Vadik who transformed into 15 meters tall lesser demon witnessed his subordinates were getting slaughtered powerlessly. He saw his subordinates were powerless before these people. "Grarrrghh!!" Commander Vadik let out a furious roar, but then, he saw a man with a spear in his hand right before his face. He saw there was a wind revolved around the spearhead. The spear shot toward his head and he was powerless before the spear. It was too sudden and too fast, he could not react to block or dodge the incoming spear. The last thing he saw before his vision blackened was the tip spear with wind revolved around it. 394 21 Lords Limera who was ready to help Happy Guild anytime stunned. His jaw dropped open as he witnessed the scene before him. Not only Limera but also Pristine who thought the guild was filled with nuts also had her eyes opened wide. She could not believe what she saw, this was simply unbelievable. First, when she noticed 500 people were charging toward the over 100,000 Devil Apostle army, her heart skipped a beat in nervousness. However, now, her heart was beating furiously in shock and excitement. She was shocked these 500 people were this strong. She was excited with how 500 people could overwhelming over 100,000 Devil Apostle army. It was simply marvelous and a hope resurfaced deep inside her heart. A hope to avenge her guild member, avenging her friends. She turned her head toward Randy who was currently relaxing on his long chair. This time, her gaze contained awe and respect. Also, she no longer thought this guild was filled with nuts. Immediately a thought appeared in her head, ''If the guild member this strong, then what about the Boss?'' During the last few weeks, she was indeed staying here to help the guild to build the Snow City. But she was returning the favor to the guild, after all, the guild had saved her and gave her food to eat. So, during the last a few weeks ago, Pristine became Long Xinya''s private secretary. She was being recruited by Long Xinya, but she did not join the guild officially. It was only a form of gratitude for saving her life. But that thought changed, now she wanted to join the Happy Guild. The guild name was one thing that made Pristine thinking the guild was nuts. Now the guild name did not matter anymore. She realized Happy Guild was genuinely a strong guild. Maybe Happy Guild was stronger than her beforehand guild. ¡­ Meanwhile, David also surprised and fell into deep thought. He was thinking about how these 500 people got this strong. Thinking a while, he realized why would these people were this strong. It was the blood essence they had gotten from Ascension World. He himself also got many blood essences, from Emperor Grade blood essence the lowest grade he took and a few Eternal Grade blood essences as the highest grade he gained from the war between Underworld Faction and the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. But this was what made David surprised. He did not expect Randy would distribute the blood essences easily to the guild member. Except Randy formed a contract between him and his guild member. If not, David felt Randy action was careless. What if his guild member betrayed him in the future? The resource that Randy got from the Ascension World would have gone waste. Everyone had a different thought in their mind. Meanwhile, Hermione was a bit surprised too. She was not surprised because of the 500 Happy Guild members who slaughtered the Devil Apostle army. What surprised Hermione was Devil Apostle army strength. They were too weak, yes, she felt the opposite side was too weak. As for the 500 Happy Guild members, she was used to this as the Crimson Cloud Kingdom had a more powerful force than Happy Guild member. ¡­ "This¡­ this¡­ this¡­" Limera stuttered as he spoke, yet no words came out from his mouth. He was utterly shocked and then, he realized the meaning behind Randy''s words, "Just Watch!" 500 Happy Guild members really overpowered the over 100,000 Devil Apostle army. Like a meat grinder, 500 Happy Guild members ground Devil Apostle army like fresh meat. Even after Devil Apostle army transformed into a lesser demon, becoming bigger and stronger. However, the transformation only made 500 Happy Guild members easier to slaughter them as they became bigger. In the first 20 minutes clash, Devil Apostle army still fought back. However, after knowing Commander Vadik along with 100 Supreme General were getting killed cleanly, Devil Apostle army scattered into every direction, running away from 500 Happy Guild members. Despite knowing the enemy only 500 people, they did not dare stay longer on the battlefield. They could see how their comrades were getting slaughtered brutally, yet their comrades could not even leave a scratch on one Happy Guild member. Discovering this, they realized despite holding the advantage in number, they could not win. The opposite was more brutal and far stronger even though they transformed into a lesser demon. In 1 hour, the first clash between Happy Guild and Devil Apostle was over with Happy Guild overwhelming won. It was clearly one-sided slaughter. ¡­ Happy Guild won their first clash, but they failed to wipe Devil Apostle army out. Asuka estimated they only killed about 30,000 to 40,000 Devil Apostle army. 500 Happy Guild members went back and they back covered in red blood. Randy stood before 500 Happy Guild members. A satisfied smile hung on his face and he raised his thumb up. "Good job. We will have a feast tonight, go clean yourself first and have a rest!" Randy announced casually. It was like the clash went as he predicted, an overwhelming win. ¡­ As Happy Guild celebrated their win, on the other side, Devil Apostle Bedlam. Devil Apostle Bedlam was the main nest of Devil Apostle, where 21 Lords of Devil Apostle lived in. Currently, 21 Lords gathered in a big hall. They sat before a big round table, but all of them were wearing a pitch black mask. They covered their face and they also wore a black cloak. It was completely black and plus the room with a dimmer light, their figure looked faint. "How is it? Is there a new update from Vadik? Has he successfully taken Erzin Territory? And what about Yester Tribe?" A voice vibrated. It was one of 21 Lords who spoke, yet the voice seemed like two people who talked at the same time. "Vadik has not given any new update, but maybe soon. After all, it''s only a guild with a few thousands of guild members, " An enchanting female voice responded. "As for Yester Tribe, they have not made their move yet. It seems they still have not realized Erzin Territory is not theirs anymore, " Enchanting female voice added. After that, the room fell into another deep silence. They seemed to be waiting for the new report from Vadik. But the silence did not last long as another Lord voiced their opinion. "What if Yester Tribe asks the territory to be given back to them? Shall we give it back?" This time, this Lord seemed afraid of Yester Tribe as he appeared to be submissive toward Yester Tribe. "What? We are not taking what are theirs, but we take Erzin Territory from a small guild. It has nothing to do with them. Also, we have a treaty with them. We can use the treaty against them, " Instantly another Lord responded. It was clear that he was not afraid of Yester Tribe. However, the Lord who appeared to be submissive refuted with a sneer, "What if they say that it is us who break the treaty? After all, we indeed take Erzin Territory. Do you dare to fight them? Do you think you can win against those two monsters?" Immediately the atmosphere fell into gloomy as no one spoke again. It seemed Yester Tribe had left a deep fear to 21 Lords. Of course, they were afraid of Yester Tribe not without reason. The four empty seats were the prove. It was supposed to be 25 Lords, not 21 Lords until they met and entered the territory of Yester Tribe. They entered the main territory of Yester Tribe and met two beasts. 25 Lords against 2 beasts, it was clear they won in number, yet the two beasts wiped them out less than thirty seconds. Four of them died while the two beasts spared them. Surprisingly, the two beasts spared them and made the treaty to not intervene in each other territories. Unpleasant memory resurfaced in 21 Lords'' mind. But as the unpleasant memory was not enough, unpleasant news came. "Rather than thinking about Yester Tribe. It''s better to think about ourselves for now. Commander Vadik along with 100 Supreme General died and 34,898 Minions also died, " An enchanting female voice announced the bad news. The female Lord noticed there was a Lord who wanted to interrupt her, she raised her hand, "I am not done yet! Let me finish the report first, " However, the female Lord did not announce the next report directly. She inhaled a long breath before exhaling it out. "Commander Vadik army defeated by 500 people!" 395 Gathering Force A long silence descended after the woman finishing the report she got. Hearing Commander Vadik army defeated already shocked them, yet now, the report came with an absurd statement. Commander Vadik army defeated by 500 people. The last report what shocked them the most. 500 people managed to kill over 30,000 people. This was just unbelievable to them. Even though the Minion rank was weak, but they had a gift. The gift was given by Lord could increase their strength by two folds. Yet, 500 people flattened Commander Vadik army which contained at the least 14,000 Minions. 21 Lords grew pensive, and the 20 Lords gazed to the woman who just reported. "Is the report true?" One Lord finally could not help but ask once more to make sure they did not hear wrong. The report was really doubtful as it was hard to believe that 500 people destroyed 150,000 force. The Commander along with the Supreme General also died in the battle. Meanwhile, the female Lord shrugged her shoulder lightly, "All Minion who manage to run away tell the same thing. So, do you think the report is true or not?" Instead of answering the question, the female Lord responded with a question. But it was sure the source was most likely true as every Minion who managed to run away told the same thing. The room fell into another deep silence. They were underestimating the guild who conquered Erzin Territory. The risky plan which could offend Yester Tribe failed terribly. They were not expecting the guild was that strong. However, they never knew or saw a guild with a smiling emoji in Europe. That meant the guild with smiling emoji as the emblem was a guild from Asia. "Tell our men in Asia to investigate that guild. If the guild was really that strong, maybe that guild is one of the top guilds in Asia!" Suddenly, the double voice who opened the assembly spoke once more. It was not time to worry about Yester Tribe. They could use many reasons to face them, however, the guild who could destroy his 150,000 armies with only 500 people was the real threat. The appearance of the strong yet unknown guild in their region could shake their position in Russia. They must solve that guild quick and dug every information of that smiling guild. But before the other Lords could respond, there was easy-going yet unfamiliar voice rang in the room. "There is no need to ask your men about their information. I have complete information about that guild. How about that, do you want to listen at my story?" The 21 Lords immediately pulled out their weapon and turned their body toward the voice. At the entrance door, they saw two beasts stood. The dimmed light was not hindering their sight on the two beasts. They figured out the true form of these two beasts. On the left, it was a pig. The pig was wearing nothing, but they noticed the pig''s body covered by the green slime. But the green slime was not dripping down to the ground. The green pig was completely like a normal pig. The difference was the normal pig walked on all fours while this green pig was walking with only its hind legs. The pig was completely disgusting. Besides the pig, it was a hawk beastmen. There was a crystal horn protruded upward on its forehead and its yellow eyes were increasingly sharp. Meanwhile, the hawk feathers were white in color. It was like snow, pure white and it looked beautiful. The hawk was completely different compared to the disgusting pig. The hawk beastmen looked more elegant and fierce. Meanwhile, the greeny pig was used with a disgusting stare. This was not the first time and maybe, this also not the last time he would receive such a disgusting gaze. But the pig did not mind. With an easy-going smile, the pig continued, "How is it? Do you interest to be our ally? If you agree, then we will tell you the detail about that guild. Ah, I forget to introduce myself. My name is Pigloin and beside me is my friend, Hawkin. Also, to show our sincerity as a future ally, I will tell you a piece of advice. You better not face that guild now, based on your current¡­" Pigloin shook his head. It was clear Pigloin told them the 21 Lords and Devil Apostle were not a match of smiling guild. However, none of the Lords heed Pigloin advice. Not only they have not heeded Pigloin''s advice, but 21 Lords were also furious. They could not accept what Pigloin said and the dark aura in the room thickened. "These people are not friendly like others. Their head is big because they are already on the top too long!" Pigloin shook his head as he was disappointed. Even though 21 Lords were ready to fight anytime, Pigloin and Hawkin were still calm. Hawkin took a tube made of unknown wood. The tube also released out colorful light. "Take this! If you need our help or you changed your mind, you can crumb this tube. We will come again!" Hawkin tossed the tube to the round table and turned their body. Just as Pigloin and Hawkin turned their body, there was a hole appeared out of the thin air. The two entered the hole and disappeared along with the black hole. 21 Lords gasped out in a shock as they witnessed the two beasts disappeared. They could come and go as they pleased. That meant the two also could launch a sneak attack on them, but they did not. With this, they knew the two beasts indeed did not have an ill intention, but they still could not accept what they said to them. How could they not a match of such a small guild? 21 Lords looked at each other before turning their gaze toward the tube on the colorful tube on the round table. ¡­ Randy did not know that the Saint Beast he met in Australia Continent appeared in Devil Apostle Bedlam. Randy along with his guild was building snow city. Three days passed, but Randy and his guild were not counter-attacking Devil Apostle. They were not in a hurry as they waited for the force would come today. Outside Snow City, Randy placed five teleportation doors. Not long after Randy put the door teleportation, the door opened, and 1.6 meters Boxerian Kangaroo came out from one door. Not only one, but another five Boxerian Kangaroo with a little over 1 meter tall also appeared one another after the first Boxerian Kangaroo. "Big brother¡­ brrr, so cold!" The six Boxerian Kangaroo intended to greet Randy, but stopped as the cold air assaulted their body. These six Boxerian Kangaroos were the Dragon Descendant of Boxerian Kangaroo tribe. "Go, get coat inside the city!" Randy smiled and rubbed the six kangaroos head. Kall, Ted, and Emu were behind Randy. They looked curiously at the six kangaroos. These six kangaroos were looked much different than Randy, but how could they call Boss with Big Brother. Then a thought appeared in the three siblings'' mind, ''Boss is also one of them, but he changes his form into a human form, '' After all, transforming into a human skill was not a rare ability for a high-grade beast like them. Though they were curious, none of them asked. Currently, they were in duty, protecting Boss. After the clash against Devil Apostle, Kall proposed to become Randy''s private guard. He was afraid Devil Apostle would assassinate Boss. Though it was not necessary, Randy said nothing as he knew it was useless. No matter what he said, Kall won''t listen to his words. After the six kangaroos, more and more kangaroos came out from the five teleportation doors. The Boxerian Kangaroo tribe were lining up in the empty field. After Boxerian Kangaroo tribe, Monikia Tribe appeared. Marlin along with twelve elders led Monikia Tribe and they were lining beside Boxerian Kangaroo Tribe. There were about 4000 Boxerian Kangaroos while Monikia Tribe was about 420 Monikia came. However, this was not the end, after Monikia tribe, the infamous Skeleton Cardinal, Kiddo and Rougher also came out from the teleportation door. After Kiddo and Rougher, massive skeleton army came after them. Kiddo and Rougher brought 20,000 Elite Skeleton army with them. This was the force that Randy had been waiting for. After all, it would take a long time if he intended to destroy Devil Apostle with only 500 people. Moreover, he intended to take all Devil Apostle''s territories as well. If he did not occupy the territory immediately, the others would. Also, he brought 500 guild members were to scout Europe and took the unconquered territory, not war against the guilds in Europe. He was not expecting to meet Devil Apostle in his first visit to Europe. However, the skeleton army was not the last force Randy waited for. After that, another 3000 Happy Guild members also came. After all, he needed to train his guild member in the real battlefield, not just hunting the beast in the wilderness. The force had gathered here. The Happy Conquest and Exorcism Operation part 2 in Russia formally started. 396 Gorsk Territory Happy Guild force gathered in Snow Territory which totaled 26700 force included 500 people who came earlier with Randy. Even though the amount of Randy''s force was still far to Devil Apostle''s 10 million armies, Randy was confident the current force was enough. Of course, if he wanted to, he could call all of Happy Guild''s branch guilds. If he called all of his force in every city and the branch guild, the number of his force maybe could reach 3 million. However, Randy did not call them as he felt this was enough. Moreover, the force he called was the one could be called elite. Randy did not want to call a normal guard or newly recruited men into this war, he wanted to win with no loss. 26700 elite force gathered in Snow Territory, the plan was ready, and the target was clear. Randy got the complete map of Russia from Ted. Ted knew ins and outs of Russia, where was the Devil Apostle''s territories and where was the Yester Tribe''s territories. Even though Randy only knew a little information about Devil Apostle. It did not stop him to start the Exorcism Operation part 2. ¡­ Back inside Snow City Randy was there with his wife. Zhen Yi planned to join the campaign against Devil Apostle. The access between Snow City and Evergreen City connected by teleportation gate, so Aveline could back to Evergreen City with Almira which was safer compared to Snow City. So, Zhen Yi and Randy did not need to worry about their daughter. Moreover, David also stayed in Evergreen City as he was accompanying Silvia there. Randy never asked Limera and David to join the war in the first place. But Limera decided to join while David decided to stay as Silvia''s eyes were at the crucial moment. Apparently, Happy Potion Hall would have finished the potion in 2-4 days, so David decided to stay. ¡­ Meanwhile, Randy was having the last breakfast with his daughter before going to launch an all-out attack to Devil Apostle. It was some kind of Happy Guild custom before going to war. It did not take a long time Randy finished his meal. He immediately left the house after giving a kiss on Aveline. Randy left the room, but when he came out, he stopped his steps. In front of the door, there was silver-haired woman stood straight with a look of seriousness. It was Pristine and she immediately blocked Randy upon noticing Randy came out of his residence. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya looked at each other, wondering what Pristine wanted to do. It was rare to see Pristine in this kind of expression. Long Xinya was the one who the most familiar with Pristine in the last a few weeks, so she noticed the unusualness on Pristine. "What is it?" Randy asked. Though he noticed the unusualness on Pristine, it was impossible for Randy to guess what was in Pristine''s mind. Pristine took a deep breath and with a face full of seriousness, Pristine declared in a firm voice, "I want to join your guild. Let me join your guild and I will dedicate all my life for your guild In exchange for my revenge, " Yes, after witnessing how strong Happy Guild was, Pristine decides to join the guild. Though it looked still impossible for a dozen thousand force to destroy 10 million armies of Devil Apostle. But somehow, this time, Pristine believed Happy Guild would crush Devil Apostle. Moreover, the rumored David also here. Though he was still doubtful as no one had ever seen David''s face, but it did not really matter anymore. Now she felt the most important was her revenge, she must avenge for her pas guild member. Hearing Pristine declaration that she wanted to join his guild, Randy did not feel surprised. He predicted this a long time ago. "Good, you can join my guild, " Randy replied casually. He accepted Pristine instantly and casually like he accepted others. The main reason he accepted Pristine because he needed someone to take care of Happy Guild in Europe. He felt Pristine was the right choice, of course, he already asked Long Xinya about this as well. Long Xinya even recommended establishing a branch guild through Pristine. Second, Pristine had a gratitude feeling toward him and his guild for saving her from Devil Apostle. Moreover, if he managed to destroy Devil Apostle, he believed Pristine would really dedicate herself for Happy Guild and would never betray Happy Guild. After that, Randy continued advancing to gather with his force. But just as Randy passed Pristine, he remembered something. "Wait¡­" "Wait a minute!" Randy and Pristine spoke at the same time. Pristine turned her body with a confused look, the solemn expression of her was nowhere to be seen. "You first!" Pristine added upon noticing Randy had more words to say to her. "I just want to make clear, do you have Justice hidden stay?" Randy remembered Pristine was a guild member of Light House. Light House was a guild where people with Justice hidden stat gathered. It was the opposite of Devil Apostle. So he just wanted to make the thing clear. After all, he chose Pristine as Happy Guild''s representative in Europe. Of course, he would give a bloodline to her, but he could not close the possibility of Pristine having Justice hidden stat. If Pristine really had Justice hidden stat, the giving a bloodline to Pristine was harming her. Giving Pristine a bloodline would only remove the Justice hidden stat. Hearing Randy''s words, Pristine shocked. Her eyes were shot open wide as she was not expecting Randy to guess that she had a hidden stat. After all, no one knew that she had a hidden stat except as her light attribute was a bit special. "You¡­ you¡­ y-you¡­" Pristine stuttered and before she could finish her words, Randy cut him off. "How do I know you have Justice hidden stat? I don''t know at all. As I said, I have to make thing clear first. But based on your expression, you really indeed have Justice hidden stat, " Randy explained with an interesting look as he scanned Pristine. It had been a long time that he wanted to know the detail about Evil and Justice hidden stat. Now the real object was in front of him. However, he knew now was not the right time to fulfill his curiosity. "Look like we will have to talk, but not now. We can discuss it later at the next stop, " After that, Randy left the dazed Pristine. Meanwhile, Long Xinya also had the same interest as Randy. For example, the thing called ''gift'' that bestowed by the Lord of Devil Apostle to their subordinates. If they could use the same method, then Happy Guild would become much stronger than the current of Happy Guild. Only Zhen Yi who did not show that she was interested in this matter. The dazed Pristine snapped out of her daze when a notification rang inside her head. It was a notification of guild invitation. Long Xinya sent an invitation, but Pristine did not accept it directly. "Wait!" Pristine called loudly when Randy was already 7-8 meters away. Randy turned his body, but he said nothing, waiting what Pristine wanted to say. "Just like this!?" Pristine asked doubtfully. "Huh!?" Randy did not understand what Pristine said. "You just accepted me like this? What about the contract or agreement between the guild member and guild leader?" Yes, Pristine was asking about this. The guild in Europe would have their guild member signed an agreement or even the death contact for an extreme guild. However, Randy or Happy Guild did not give an agreement for her to sign. Earlier, she thought Randy wanted to give her a written agreement, but instead of giving an agreement, Randy was asking about Justice hidden stat. "Agreement? Contract? What are you talking about? Stop daydreaming, we have to depart as soon as possible!" Randy waved his hand lightly and left Pristine. Pristine was left in a daze. But soon, a smile blossomed and she felt her choice to join Happy Guild was the right choice. And then, she slowly began realized why the guild name was Happy. ¡­ Randy along with his 26,500 elite force walked to their first destination. Gorsk Territory, a mountainous territory, where was one of Devil Apostle''s territories located. It took 5 days for Randy and his elite force reached Gorsk Territory. Gorsk Territory was a mining territory and it was one of the most important territories for Devil Apostle. Gorsk Territory was quite small, but it was tightly guarded by Devil Apostle. Gorsk Territory packed with the minion of Devil Apostle and Marshall as the leader. Gorsk Territory was not good terrain for a huge-scaled battle, but of course, Randy had come prepared. 397 Marshall Vill Randy stood before a white mountain as Zhen Yi on his left while Long Xinya on his right. There were about 500 guild members on their back, lining up neatly. The plan was simple, he had 26,000 of his elite force surrounded Gorsk Territory while he had his 500 guild members with him entered Gorsk Territory. It was not good terrain for a massive army, but this was the best place for him and his 500 guild members with a bloodline to battle. The mountain was not the only mountain and the mountain was also covered by white snow. However, Randy could see the mountain many trees as well. The mountain covered with dense trees and white snow. This was a good terrain for him and his 500 guild members. They had agile movement yet deadly. Moreover, in this terrain, Devil Apostle would not be able to surround them with their huge force. Randy believed his guild was in a big advantage if they battled in Gorsk Territory. With that, Randy entered Gorsk Territory with his 500 guild members. ¡­ Gorsk Territory Gorsk Territory was a mountainous territory with rich of mineral. In one mountain, there could be 4-7 mines. There also many people in the black cloak patrolled around. There were 6-8 Minions patrolled and not only a group, but there were also many groups patrolled the mountain. There were 13 big mountains in Gorsk Territory and there was one Marshall there. Devil Apostle sent their Supreme Marshall and Marshall to guard Gorsk Territory. Devil Apostle really regarded Gorsk Territory as one of the most important territories. The resource they got from Gorsk Territory was massive and it could support Devil Apostle for their massive army. This was also the main reason why Randy decided their first destination was Gorsk Territory. The mine and ore gained from Gorsk Territory could support Happy Guild blacksmith division. Randy had trained many blacksmiths under the lead Uncle Daniel and Billy, so he needed massive resources as well to support them. Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya and the others climbed one mountain stealthily. They wanted to test the water first before splitting up. ¡­ "There is a patrol group 500 meters ahead, two groups on the west, 200 meters and 300 meters away from us. In the east, there are also two patrol groups, 100 meters and 400 meters distance respectively, " Asuka reported what she found with her skill. Asuka was scouting with her unique skill. She got that skill after her archery reached Eternal Archer. Eternal Archer was a grade higher than the Grandmaster level. Asuka got a skill relevant to her eyes and she could see through everything clear in 5 miles area. After that, Randy looked back and the others immediately understood. There were 5 patrol groups and immediately 5 groups set out from their group. ¡­ 5 minutes later, the groups that went out already back. Each group made an okay gesture to Randy, indicating they had finished their task. Randy nodded his head and they continued climbing the mountain up as Asuka became their eyes. They often the patrol group on their way up, but with Asuka skill. Randy and his group managed to clean the patrol groups easily. They climbed the mountain at a steady pace. There were 13 mines in this mountain and Randy had secured the mine from the Devil Apostle. Randy and his groups also killed about 137 patrol groups during their way toward the mountain peak. Meanwhile, they found the mine worker was not Devil Apostle guild members. The mine workers were the one called slave. The mine workers were the guild member from a guild that Devil Apostle had destroyed. At least, it was what the mine worker told Randy when he saved them. As for the tightly guarded territory, Randy did not feel Gorsk Territory was tightly guarding. Instead, it was quite loose as only a little over a thousand people guarded the mountain. Randy killed 137 patrol groups which totaled with a little over a thousand people before he and his group reached the mountain peak. In 5 hours, Randy and his group reached the mountain peak, where Marshall lived in. There was a big building on the peak and it was quite luxurious. There was no need to guess, the five-story building was where the Marshall stay. The building was similar to ancient Europe building. Meanwhile, there were about 200 people guarded the building. 200 people were circling the five-story building, but there were also twenty smaller building around, circling the five-story building as its center. Randy guessed the smaller house was where the Supreme General stay. After all, the Supreme General was only a level lower than Marshall. It must be them who had a privilege to stay at those houses. "What we should do now?" Gusti asked. The question was of course directed toward Randy. From the start, they were moving stealthily, but not a frontal attack. Though it was not their style to fight, he obeyed. However, now, Gusti felt there was no need to be stealthily anymore to face a weak opponent like them. Not only Gusti, but Randy also felt the same thing. There was no need to be stealthily anymore as Devil Apostle force in Gorsk Territory was weak. Even though they were getting surrounded by them, there was no way Devil Apostle could defeat him and his group. "Nah, there is no need to do a sneak attack anymore. Just do as you please, but don''t even one people go!" Randy responded. He really did feel their move was just wasting time. It would be faster if they just attacked Devil Apostle directly without sneaking like this. "I have been waiting for this, " Gusti let out a satisfied smile and immediately pulled his big ax and rushed forward. "Hahaha¡­ I am coming!" Gusti announced his presence with his laugh and greeting. The laugh was loud enough until the people who were relaxing around the five-story building heard the voice. The Devil Apostle people immediately turned their gaze toward the voice and found a big guy with a big ax rushed toward them. The armor looked flashy and the black cloakers were stunned for a while. The thought appeared in their mind when they looked at Gusti was, "Lunatic!" However, soon the guard noticed more and more people came from the big guy behind. They realized they were under attack. "We are under attack!!!" Clang! clang! clang! The Devil Apostle people immediately responded with a shout and sounded the bell. Meanwhile, the others immediately sheathed their weapon and rushed toward Gusti. However, soon, they realized the opposite side was outnumbering them. They immediately stopped their advance and retreated back to the five-story building. They realized the opposite was outnumbered them and immediately defended what supposes to be defended. Moreover, the strongest among them was inside this building, Marshall Vill was inside. So, it would be safer if they stayed here. Though they were confident in their strength, they did not act recklessly. Meanwhile, the Supreme General also came out. As all their subordinate retreated to Marshall residence, 10 out of 20 Supreme General immediately faced Gusti and the others. At the same time, Marshall Vill residence door opened and a man with a brown beard came out. The man skin was white pale like a corpse and he also wore an armor. It was black and white armor, on the left armor was white while the right armor was black. "Which fool who dares to attack Devil Apostle!!!" The man let out an angry roar. He was Marshall Vill, the one who responsible for the mine in this mountain. He was really angry when the bell sounded. After all, he was the one who responsible in this territory. If there was something happened to the mine in this mountain. He must face Lord to hold a responsible, yet now there was someone dared to attack this mountain. However, just as the shout resounded, he witnessed ten Supreme General fall. Vill saw there was a big guy killed 3 Supreme General of his. "I am the fool!" Gusti laughed as he walked forward. He was not satisfied with 3 Supreme General and wanted to challenge the Marshall. "Leave him to me!" Gusti declared. It had been a long time since he joined the war. Before, Boss stopped him to join the clash against the hundred thousand Devil Apostle army. Now, he wanted to fight until he satisfied. Marshall Rank was a good choice to satisfy his desire. Marshall Vill frowned, he felt the big guy was not an easy opponent. "I will take care of this big guy. You guys can take care of the others, " Marshall Vill ordered his subordinates. After that, Marshall Vill transformed into 5 meters tall lesser demon. The black and white armor also adjusted its size to Marshall Vill''s demon form. The armor became larger and fit in his demon form. Afterward, Marshall Vill took his weapon out. The weapon was two 4 meters swords. Even though Marshall Vill demon transformation was quite small, but he gained his current position with his real strength. Devil Apostle people immediately cheered when they saw Marshall Vill transformed into his demon form. Marshall Vill did not dare to underestimate Gusti and immediately transformed into his ultimate transformation. These people dared to attack Devil Apostle territory, they must be strong and come prepared. Vill realized that he could not afford to look down on his opponent which might lead to his demise. He must take this seriously from the start. "Hoho, good. You look strong!" Gusti satisfied with his opponent. "Come!" Groarr! Demon transformation was not perfect. While Vill in his demon form, he would not be able to speak normally. Marshall Vill could only let out a roar. 5 meters tall Marshall Vill rushed toward Gusti. Even though Marshall Vill was big, but he moved fast. In no time, Marshall Vill arrived before Gusti, with a ferocious look, Vill slashed his sword at Gusti. Clang! Gusti swung his ax at the sword. Gusti took a step back while Vill backed for three steps. But the attack did not stop there, Vill released out the consecutive attack after attack. In the eyes of Devil Apostle people, Marshall Vill was at the winning side as Gusti could not launch even a counterattack at Marshall Vill. Attack after attack, clash after clash. Gusti was just defending and it lasted for five minutes. "Ah, it''s boring. You could not satisfy my desire, " Gusti remarked. Marshall Vill could not speak in his demon form and he replied only with a roar, "Groarrgghhh!" Weng!!! Suddenly Marshall Vill sword covered by the dark aura and it let out "Weng!" sound. The sword vibrated fiercely, but Gusti responded with a smile as his big as also covered dark brown energy. Marshall Vill slashed his downward while Gusti flicked his ax at Vill. Bang! The sword and ax clashed. But the outcome of the clash stunned Devil Apostle people. They saw Marshall Vill''s two big swords shattered and Marshall Vill''s body flew back toward them before the body landed 2 meters away from them. They were not expecting this to happen. However, soon, they noticed the big guy who managed to hit Marshall Vill leaped out with his big ax. Boom! The unknown big guy landed right on the top of Marshall Vill. They saw Marshall Vill''s chest split up with an ax. There was no need to check anymore, Marshall Vill was a hundred percent died. And then, everyone looked up and they noticed the big guy was grinning at them. The grin somehow made their body shuddered in fear and shock. 398 Reinforcement!!!? Randy was watching the battle between Gusti and Marshall Vill. Still, Marshall rank in Devil Apostle still could not rival Gusti was a relief to him. Gusti had changed his bloodline to Eternal Grade Bloodline after their mission in Australia was over. Not only Gusti, Udin, Asuka, Akihiro, and Erwin had changed their bloodline to Eternal Grade Bloodline after the Canberra City mission completed. It would be scary if Marshall rank which was lower two ranks than Lord could fight Gusti evenly. After all, Gusti had changed his bloodline to Eternal Grade, not Mythical Grade Bloodline. It was fortunate that even Marshall rank was still an easy fight for Gusti. Maybe, if the continent barrier vanished in a year or two years later, Randy did not dare imagine by how much they could grow. This was also one of the reasons Randy did attack Devil Apostle main nest directly. He was afraid that the one called Lord was stronger than he expected to be. But it was really good news that Marshall rank was still weak. At least, it won''t be difficult for Randy to defeat a hundred Marshall at once. Zhen Yi who always beside him noticed the relief that pictures on Randy expression. "What''s wrong? Do you think Gusti will lose to that Marshall?" Zhen Yi asked Randy. It was a rare sight to see Randy looked worried. Moreover, she also noticed Gusti was defending on purpose. Even though Gusti looked like in a disadvantage, but she could see Gusti deliberately let Marshall attacked him. She could see this and she believed Randy also could see this. But why he looked relieved when Gusti won the fight with ease? Zhen Yi was puzzled and voiced her thought. Long Xinya and Pristine also heard Zhen Yi''s query. They turned their head and wondered why Zhen Yi would ask this to Randy. Pristine now really admired Happy Guild. Even though they were low in number, but their force was amazingly strong. She could only saw Happy Guild''s force was low in number as she never visited the Happy Guild in Asia. That was why she assumed Happy Guild force was lower in number. Even her beforehand guild could reach 3 million force. But Happy Guild only had about 7,000 human force. "I worried Marshall rank can rival Gusti. But fortunately, they are not that strong, " Randy replied truthfully. After all, his worry was not groundless. He had witnessed the people with Evil hidden stat could grow and rival Saint Grade Dragon. Even Queen Cecilia was having a hard time facing the person with Evil hidden stat. "Huh!?" "Huh!?" Zhen Yi and Long Xinya let out a surprised exclamation. They looked Randy doubtfully as the two did not really feel the threat from Devil Apostle or even the people with Evil hidden stat. Even Pristine confused at Randy''s remark. She too did not understand what Randy worried about. She could see Gusti far superior compared to Marshall. Randy only replied with a bitter smile and shook his head. He was not surprised as they never knew by how much these people could grow. But Randy''s response only made Long Xinya frowned deeper. She could see Randy was really fear¡­ No, Randy was really concerned about these people with Evil hidden stat. Clap! "The battle is over, we have to move to the next mountain!" Randy clapped his hand and the three girls turned their head toward Gusti and the others. They could see Gusti and the others had completely killed Devil Apostle people. It was really time to move to the next mountain. Randy approached the group. The battle was over and he saw Udin was bringing 7 women toward him. Not only Udin, but other guild members also brought women with them. At least, one guild member brought 3-5 women respectively. The women were typical beauty of Europe girl. The women were wearing sexy attire, but Randy noticed there was something wrong with these women. It was like seeing a living corpse. Yes, these women were like a living corpse and Randy could see it from their eyes. These women''s eyes were dimmed and they did not have an expression on them. They were lifeless despite breathing. The white pale skin completed the description of a living corpse to these women. Randy frowned, they were really looked lifeless. If they did not walk on their own or breathing, Randy suspected these women were really a living corpse. "What is this?" Randy asked Udin who brought most women. "Hmmm, t-they are¡­" Before Udin could finish his words, Pristine''s voice rang. "They are a toy. A toy for the high-rank people in Devil Apostle!" The frown on Randy''s forehead was getting deeper. However, Randy also did not know what to do to these women. He looked toward his wife and Long Xinya, he was asking them to take care of these women. "Leave them to me!" Long Xinya smiled, but it was an unusual smile of her. Somehow, Randy felt bad for these women. He did not know what Long Xinya would do to these women though. But he assumed this matter solved. "Hmmm, " Randy nodded his head. Then Randy turned his head toward Udin and Gusti. "Let''s split up and gather at the appointed spot later!" Randy had achieved what he wanted and found Marshall rank in Devil Apostle was weak. So, there was no need to move stealthily anymore. They split up and took Gorsk Territory from Devil Apostle. As for the Supreme Marshall, Randy no more worry about them. There were still 12 mountains remained and these 12 mountains were their next target. Randy took a hundred guild members with him while Udin, Gusti, and Erwin brought two hundred guild members with them. Meanwhile, the third group under the lead of Akihiro and Asuka. They had 200 guild members followed them. As for Long Xinya and Zhen Yi, they followed Randy''s group after taking care of the women. 8 hours later¡­ Randy and the other groups gathered at the appointed spot. They gathered in front of another mountain, but the mountain before them was the biggest and the tallest mountain. Approximately, there were 29 mines in this mountain and there was one precious mine. A mine that produced an ore that could be used to make Legendary Grade Equipment. Kall was the one who told him about this. Kall and his siblings did not follow Randy as Randy gave them a task, protecting Aveline. It was the task he gave them. Of course, Randy did this to fulfill his promise, adventure. Strolling in many cities was also an adventure for them. ¡­ It was evening, Randy and the others were still enjoying the meal that they had prepared earlier before going to the last clash for today. They could not enjoy a fresh meal because of Randy and the others could not find a living beast in Gorsk Territory. After taking enough rest and had their belly filled with food. Randy and the others immediately climbed the biggest mountain. The same as before, they split into three groups and moved separately. They were climbing the mountain in different directions. Cleaning the Devil Apostle people and freed the mine worker, it was their task before facing the Supreme Commander. Along the way, Randy and his group only encountered less Devil Apostle people on the way. He even found 4 out of 7 mines they found were abandoned by Devil Apostle. It was really different than the beforehand mountain which guarded by many patrol groups. Now they did not even found a patrol group until they reached the mountain peak. Also, different from the beforehand mountain peak. This mountain peak was flattened by Devil Apostle and they build a medium size castle in the middle of flattened land on this mountain peak. The mystery why they did not find any patrol group during their way to the mountain peak. It because of the Devil Apostle people gathered here. There was a crowd with Devil Apostle unique cloak on them. Not long after Randy arrived here, the other two groups also arrived from the other two directions. The white snow land was covered by the black cloak of Devil Apostle people. ¡­ Noticing there were three groups arrived at the mountain peak, there was one man stepped forward from the crowd. This man was wearing armor not a black cloak. If Marshall Vill had white and black armor, this man was wearing four-colored armor, black, white, dark green, and light blue. The armor was eye-catching and Randy attracted by this man''s armor. Besides the armor, the man did not wear a helmet. The man had small eyes and tanned skin, but the man exuded great confidence as he walked. "So this is the fools who dared to attack Devil Apostle''s territory? Less than a thousand men, yet you guys attack my territory, " The tanned man scanned the three groups. "But I have¡­" The tanned man intended to continue, but there was one person annoyed. "Can you shut your mouth? I have been tired of listening to such words. Beforehand Marshalls also keep blabbering nonsense like you but in the end, death is their end. Soon you will also join them, " Long Xinya stepped forward but stopped at the third steps, he looked Randy and the other two groups. "He''s mine!" Long Xinya declared. No one objected Long Xinya''s declaration, indicating she could have what she wanted. "Hoho, you are quite aggressive! I like it, " The tanned man licked his lips as he stared Long Xinya. "I know you guys strong. You managed to annihilate the force on the twelve mountains and I am not a fool like them. I admit you guys are strong and I can''t defeat you guys if I am alone, but what if I add another 10,000 Devil Apostle elite force and another 3 Supreme Commanders?" The tanned man ignored Long Xinya and kept blabbering. He was thinking that he won already with the reinforcement. After all, the opposite was only less than a thousand people. Supreme Commander Krasimir was confidence with his force and the incoming reinforcement. 399 Supreme Marshall Krasimir "Three Supreme Marshall, huh?" Randy did not surprised if they called reinforcement as they were not hiding their attack after their first attack at the first mountain. But called three Supreme Marshalls at once made Randy worried. After all, he brought all core members with him. But then, he remembered Limera was with his guild members outside there. Randy relieved as Limera came into his mind. Not only Randy, but Long Xinya also became a bit worried when she heard this. She turned her head toward Randy. Even though there were a skeleton army and Boxerian Kangaroo, but it still made her worry. But Randy smiled, indicating the situation was under control. Long Xinya did not know how strong Limera was, but she also confused. She thought the situation was quite urgent here. She was still worried, then she could finish this Supreme Marshall as soon as possible. "I have not tried this skill in a fight, but I will use you as my guinea pig, " "Hehe, I am not that stupid to confront you guys head on. I will wait for my friends to arrive here!" Supreme Marshall made a shocking decision. He retreated back behind his subordinates instead of taking Long Xinya head-on. Long Xinya froze on the spot as she witnessed the tanned man''s figure vanished behind the Devil Apostle people. Supreme Marshall''s intention was clear. He would not make move until the reinforcement came. Moreover, he said it loud before his own subordinate, yet none Devil Apostle people waver. They made a path for Supreme Marshall Krasimir and lined up neatly, tightly. It was clear they would stand and protect Supreme Marshall Krasimir with their lives until the reinforcement came. Not only Long Xinya, but the others also stunned. They did not expect Supreme Marshall Krasimir would retreat when Long Xinya challenged him in one on one fight. The crowd looked toward Randy, "What''s next?" It was what written on his guild members'' face. But did it really matter? Of course not. "Why are you guys staring at me? If he hides behind the wall, then we only need to destroy the wall to find him. If he hides behind his subordinates, then kill his subordinates. It''s such¡­." "Woooo!!!" Having not finished his words, Happy Guild members rushed toward the Devil Apostle people with a loud cry. The command was clear and they immediately made their move. Randy speechless as his mouth was wide opened. ''It seems I talk too much?'' Thought Randy as he saw his guild members attacked the crowd of Devil Apostle. "Simple matter!!??" A cheerful chuckle finished his unfinished sentence. The voice sounded right beside him and there was no need to check who the person was as Randy recognized the voice. It was Zhen Yi''s voice. ¡­ 4000 estimated Devil Apostle people perished under Happy Guild assault in less than an hour. The Devil Apostle people were simple powerless and helpless before Happy Guild members attack. Devil Apostle people were being slaughtered despite using the demon transformation gift. But it was useless, no matter how hard Devil Apostle people struggled and fought back, they could not reverse the current situation. Less than an hour, Devil Apostle last man standing fell except Supreme Marshall Krasimir. Supreme Marshall Krasimir stood in front of his small castle with an unbelievable expression on his face. He thought his subordinate could hold the opposite until the reinforcement came. But all of his subordinates died, yet the reinforcement had not come yet. Moreover, he felt his subordinates died way too fast. He predicted his subordinate could hold for 3 to 5 hours, yet less than an hour they were completely being slaughtered by the unknown guild. Supreme Marshall Krasimir thought it was too fast, but Randy thought his guild members were too slow. It just less than 5 thousand men, yet it almost took them an hour to finish Devil Apostle force. "Now the hindrance is gone. You can''t run anymore!" Long Xinya stepped forward with her spear covered in blood. But out of everyone expectation, Supreme Marshall Krasimir rushed into the small castle. He was running away from them and once again, everyone stunned by Supreme Marshall Krasimir action. The same for Randy, Supreme Marshall Krasimir did not even try to fight. He just fled to the small castle. However, this time, Long Xinya would not let her prey escapes from her grasp. She instantly chased after Supreme Marshall Krasimir into the small castle. Randy and Zhen Yi immediately followed after Long Xinya five seconds later. The interior castle was quite simple. The first room they entered was a hall with a long table. The hall was dark as there were only a few candles lighten the hall. Right on the right hall, there was a staircase and Randy could hear footsteps from the stair. Randy and Zhen Yi immediately followed to the second floor. On the second floor, Randy saw Long Xinya stood before a door. She stopped her chase or maybe Supreme Marshall Krasimir was behind the door. Long Xinya turned her head toward Randy and Long Xinya. "He ran away!" After saying that, she opened the door but what behind the door was a wall. It was the castle wall and the door was not just a normal door. The door was a teleportation door. It meant Supreme Marshall ran away through this teleportation door and he destroyed the teleportation the connected teleportation in another side. That was why the teleportation door showed the castle wall. Randy speechless, the same for Zhen Yi. They never expect someone who could hold Supreme Marshall rank would be this cowardly. They were too slow¡­ No, it was just they did not expect this and never they thought Supreme Marshall would decisively run away. Randy and Zhen Yi could see Long Xinya was sulking as her prey managed to escape from her grasp. She must be very upset and when Long Xinya upset, she would be looking for someone to spar with her, venting her frustration out. Randy and Zhen Yi really knew Long Xinya well. Moreover, she wanted to test her transformation skill in a real fight. Randy and Zhen Yin of course did not want to become Long Xinya guinea pig. "The castle is good. I will tell the others that we will stay here tonight, " Randy nodded his head as he scanned the surrounding. He appeared to be checking the castle condition and went back to the first floor. "Hmm, I will also check the castle as well. Maybe, this cowardly Supreme Marshall has many women in this castle. I have to check the castle!" With that, Zhen Yi walked to Long Xinya''s opposite. She was really looking for these poor women. Happy Guild would pass their night in this mountain and castle. ¡­ Outside the castle, Happy Guild gathered there and they were having a meal merrily together. After the clash, it was time to celebrate for taking over Gorsk Territory. It could not be called a celebration though as they only had a meal together as usual. Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and Pristine gathered in a small campfire. They were talking about Justice hidden stat. "If you don''t want to tell us. It''s okay, I am merely curious, " Said Randy as he noticed Pristine was a bit hesitated to speak about her Justice hidden stat. What Randy curious was about the Light Elemental Power. From five Light Elemental Power, Randy only knew one, Divine Thunder. It was his wife innate Elemental Power of her bloodline and Randy was curious the other fours. As for Dark Elemental Power, Randy already knew, Shadow, Corrosion, and Black Flame. As for the fourth, Randy guessed that it was related to the "gift" Devil Apostle people received from the one called Lord. "Actually, only my beforehand guild leader who know about my Justice hidden stat. But now, you are now my guild leader. I guess I have to tell you about my strength too. My Justice hidden stat¡­" Pristine gave a long explanation about her Justice hidden stay. ¡­ Meanwhile, on the other side, Devil Apostle Bedlam Supreme Marshall Krasimir who ran away from Gorsk Territory was here. He went back to Devil Apostle Bedlam immediately after successfully running away from the chase of Long Xinya. Not only that, but he also reported what happened in Gorsk Territory to Lord. That was why Lord called him to the assembly hall. However, there was a big difference from Supreme Marshall Krasimir appearance. He lost his left hand while there was a deep cut on his forehead and his left cheek. Supreme Marshall Krasimir left unscathed from Gorsk Territory, but his body now full wounds. Of course, it was not Long Xinya who did this. Long Xinya could not even catch Supreme Marshall''s tail, let alone wounded him. The wound was his own doing. He even cut his own hand before reporting this to Lord. If Lord knew that he was running away from the battle without even fighting back, Lord would kill him for sure. He was willing even to cut his own hand. Even though the pain was unbearable, it was better than being killed by the Lord. Moreover, he could buy regeneration potion later, losing a hand was nothing rather than losing his life. "So, They have taken Gorsk Territory from you?" A cold voice questioned Supreme Marshall Krasimir. With his head hung down, Supreme Marshall Krasimir replied, "Yes. They surrounded us with 30,000 men. After battling for half-day, they defeated us with their number. I have called Supreme Marshall Kardil, Supreme Marshall Basil, and Supreme Marshall Marka, but they did not come! I¡­ I-I am ready to pay my incompetence with my life!" Putong! Supreme Marshall Krasimir immediately knelt down, offering his neck to the Lord. 400 Prelude Before Battle Before this, Supreme Marshall Krasimir had planned meticulously. He even made sure that all of his subordinates in Gorsk already died, leaving no witnesses. Even he killed the two generals who guarded the teleportation in his private residence. He reasoned the two died because blocked the attack that came from the teleportation door. As for his three friends he just mentioned, Supreme Marshall Krasimir believed his three friends would die even they managed to arrive at Gorsk Territory. Krasimir did not worry about them and he was confident that the plan went smoothly. Sure enough, Lord reacted as Krasimir expected. "Get up! What we want is not your life, tell me the detail about their strength, " The cold voice rang once again. But were 21 Lords would believe the exaggeration of Krasimir''s story? Of course not. Over a hundred thousand people said that only 500 men could defeat their army, yet these Supreme Marshall Krasimir said 30,000 men to defeat a few thousand forces in Gorsk Territory? But of course, 21 Lords would not open this to Supreme Marshall Krasimir. They knew Supreme Marshall Krasimir just wanted to save his face before them and the others. As for the wound on Krasimir''s body, no Lord suspected that. So generally, Krasimir''s plan went smoothly and the plan was going as he expected. Krasimir did not know the 21 Lords'' thought, but his mouth curved upward when he heard these words. But it was only for a moment before remorse look exposed back on his face. Krasimir stood up and began his exaggeration storytelling about Happy Guild who crushed his territory by outnumbering them. "No, what I want to know is about their leader? Have you fought the leader yet? How strong their leader is?" The cold voice interrupted Krasimir non-sense. After all, the flow of clash was not important to them. The most important was the leader. After the two unknown beasts last visit, it really made them worried and took this matter seriously. Hearing this, Krasimir stopped his blabber and his face showed fear. But in his mind, he was thinking which one was the one leader among the attacker. There were many figures who stood amongst them, but because it was too many people who stood out amongst a few hundred people. He did not know which one who was the leader. He did not know who was the leader was, let alone knowing their strength. However, Krasimir knew that he could not show his thought out. If the Lord knew this, he would be finished for sure. But he had two figures came into his mind, it was the woman who challenged him and the man behind the woman who challenged him. One thing went wrong, even though he did not die in the hand of those people. He would die in the Lord''s hand for sure if the Lord knew that he was lying to them. "Yes, I fought him. He was strong, at least two times stronger than me. He was the one who cut my hand, " Supreme Marshall Krasimir admitted dejectedly and began telling Lord how they fought. Even though he said the other side won by outnumbering his force, but he must admit the other side leader stronger than him. If not, how could he tell all of his wounds to the Lords? "So you say there is another woman who almost strong as the genuine leader?" The cold voice continued interrogating Krasimir. "Yes, if it''s only one on one fight, maybe I will still hold them while waiting for the reinforcement to come. However, I can''t hold it longer when the woman joined the fight. At that time I decided to run away to deliver this information¡­" Krasimir continued bullshitting as he knew he had not passed the gate of death yet. If he answered wrong, then he would be done for sure. But fortunately, during two hours of interrogation, Krasimir came out from the "Lord Hall" with a relieving smile on his face. Devil Apostle people called this "Lord Hall" as this was where Lord gathered and they called this room "Lord Hall". He stretched his left arm which just grew back. After Lord finished interrogating him, they gave him a regeneration potion. Now it was different and a guild could buy a stock of regeneration potion. There was no need for them to use that in the shop like before. But then the relieving smile froze and his eyes turned into sharp. He must pay what that unknown guild did to him. He did not accept the woman challenge not because afraid. It because Krasimir did not believe it would be a fair fight. He believed the other would do a sneak attack on him in the middle of the fight. Only fool would believe that was only pure one on one challenge. "I will make sure that guild pays for what they did to me!!!" ¡­ Meanwhile, inside the hall, 21 Lords were still there. They had not finished yet. 20 Lords looked at one person, they seemed to wait for that person speaking. "Hmm, he seems to be hiding something from us. We can''t fully trust him, " The voice was gentle and soft. It was a woman''s voice and it seemed the woman could detect Krasimir''s lies. "Then what we should do now? Shall we call those two beasts to get more information? The data about that guild is too little and we can''t make our move yet with this little information, " Suddenly a lord voiced his idea. "Do you want to be their ally? Honestly, just the treaty with Yester Tribe I feel humiliated. Now you say to become that beast''s ally?" The person who spoke these words shook his head, indicating he did not agree. "I agree! Our position is not the point until we need others to help us. This matter is still in our grasp and still under control. We do not need their help." Another Lord voiced out his disagreement. "Yes¡­" Lord after Lord voiced their disagreement to call Pigloin and Hawkin. They felt the current situation was still under their control and they felt really did not need external help to solve the guild from Asia. 17 Lords had the same thought while 3 Lords said nothing. ... After capturing Gorsk Territory, Randy and his guild prepared to go to their next destination. But before that, they must gather with the other force at the north of Gorsk Territory. "Yo!" Limera immediately greeted Randy when Randy''s group came into his sight. Limera somewhat appeared more cheerful than usual. Randy waved his hand, but then Randy noticed there were many dead bodies behind Limera. Randy guessed they were taking care of the reinforcement that Supreme Marshall called before. "You are so happy! Are you having fun with them?" Randy asked Limera. Limera rolled his eyes at his friend. Killing these people were not fun at all and he cheerful was not because of this. "Hehe, I am happy not because of them. I am happy because I will also have a baby soon, hehehe¡­" Limera kept laughing as he rubbed Hermione''s belly happily. Before he was so envious when he looked at Aveline. However now, Hermione was expecting his child. Randy surprised and he also happy of course. But then Randy''s smile froze when he heard Limera''s next words. "If my baby is a boy¡­" But there was no need for Limera to finish his words. Randy already knew what Limera wanted to say. "No! Never! Aveline is mine and only mine. I will never give her to anyone! She''s mine!" Randy immediately strongly rejected Limera suggestion. Aveline was only a few months old, not even a year. Yet there was someone wanted to take Aveline from him. Randy, of course, would not agree, but her reaction surprised everyone. The atmosphere turned into awkward when everyone heard Randy strong rejection. Moreover, Randy''s face looked serious as he spoke these words. Never they expected Randy would react strongly and overprotective over his daughter. Zhen Yi also had an amused smile after hearing this. After that, she approached Limera and Hermione, "Hehe, we will talk about it when they have grown up. Let them decide it for themselves in the future, " Zhen Yi explained with a smile. After all, if Limera and Hermione took seriously Randy''s words, it would offend them. But of course, Limera and Hermione did not take Randy''s words seriously. Limera shook his head with a helpless look. "She is your daughter, not a lover. Why are you so overprotective. Not only he loved his wife badly, but he also overprotective over his daughter, " Limera murmured in a low voice. ¡­ 20 days later, after conquering 8 Devil Apostle''s territories, Happy Guild arrived at the border of the place called Bedlam, Devil Apostle main city. Bedlam was a place where most Devil Apostle people gathered, where the 21 Lords gathered. Russia Happy Conquest and Exorcism Operation part 2 almost reached its end. Their final destination was Devil Apostle Bedlam. 401 Bedlam Battle Lord Hall "Heh, the situation is still under control?? Now they arrived right in front of our gate. All of your means are failed to stop them. The situation is really under our control." The Lord who proposed to call Hawkin and Pigloin in the beforehand gathering remarked sarcastically. Before, 17 Lords were opposing him strongly for his idea. Even a few of them called him coward on his back. Of course, this pissed him off and now, the smiling guild took 8 important territories from them. Not only that, now the smiling guild right at Bedlam border with the undead army and beast army. The goal was clear, Bedlam was the smiling guild next target or maybe the smiling last target. "But we have called back our force outside back and there were 4 million forces that ready to defense Bedlam anytime while they only have over 20,000 forces. The current situation is still under our control." A Lord responded cynically. This Lord still scorned the Lord who proposed the idea to call Hawkin and Pigloin. "Yes, with our total forces. We can easily outnumber them with our force. What we need to worry about?" Another Lord voiced his displeasure. "Heh, but that over 20,000 forces have killed about 2 million of our force in the last 20 days. Do you think they will afraid of our 4 million men?" Despite getting attacked by the others, he kept persistence in his choice to call Pigloin and Hawkin. Moreover, it was not that they would become an ally with those beasts for forever. They could break the ally thing once they solved this smiling guild. Their safety was the most important rather than acting though like this. He did not like the other Lords who underestimated the guild which clearly strong, yet they won''t admit it because of the one so-called pride. "Yeah, they killed our 2 million forces, but they killed them in 20 days and 8 battles. They did not defeat our 2 million forces at once, but in 8 battles." "Yeah, you are underestimating our men too much. Moreover, today, our force in the north also come back today! Why are you doubting our people? If they know this, they will be disappointed as we as their Lord does not trust them, " Lord after Lord opposed the idea. They were confident the smiling guild was not a threat at all. "Silence!" A firm yet calm voice calmed the other Lords and it was effective. The other Lords shut their mouth and turned their head toward the voice. It was the man''s voice who always led the assembly. Vladimir, he was who always led the assembly. Vladimir turned his head toward the woman beside her. "What about our people in Asia? Have they reported about the guild with smiling emoji as the emblem? It''s been almost 2 months. They must have some discovery about this guild, right?" "Unfortunately no. First, they can''t open Asia Forum or the ranking in Asia Continent except they become East City''s permanent residence. Second, the people in Asia keep their mouth shut when our men ask about the guild in Asia. They won''t even tell us no matter how much we are willing to pay. They can''t get any information about the guild in Asia except the guild name. The guild who entered our territory is Happy Guild and that is it, we can''t dig more information until our men become a permanent residence in East City," A soft and gentle voice replied Vladimir. But it was just another bad news for them and of course, they surprised as well. They were surprised because of the Asia people won''t even tell such easy information. Little did they know it because of Asia Alliance. Asia Alliance announced that to not tell a thing to a foreigner until they could make sure the situation under control. Of course, Asia Alliance also told the reason and the threat that would come to them. Such as war, Asia Alliance afraid Europe guild would bring chaos toward Asia and before that, they must have the detail about the guilds in Asia. Because of this, Asia Alliance declaimed everyone in Asia to not tell about the guilds or a single thing about Asia to a foreigner. Of course, Asia Alliance also released a threat and the consequence to the violator. Death was the best punishment for this issue and it proved Assia Alliance worked well. "Then why did not they become East City Alliance? What are they waiting for?" Vladimir raised his voice as he spoke, such simple matter yet his men could not handle such easy matter. If they could not get the information from the people, then they could look it at the system. The woman on Vladimir''s right shook her head and replied, "At least, they have to stay at East City before they can access the system in East City, " ¡­ As Devil Apostle Lord discussed the Happy Guild, Happy Guild was ready to set out to Devil Apostle Bedlam. So far, Happy Guild had taken 9 territories from Devil Apostle. 5 territories were a mining territory while the other 4 territories were Ice Essence Mine territory. These nine territories were part of the most important territory in Russia. There were more important territory, but it would take them longer to reach Devil Apostle Bedlam if they took a detour. Actually, Happy Guild could arrive faster, but Zhen Yi had to absorb the Ice Essence to raise her Ice Elemental Power. Amongst the Happy Guild core members, Zhen Yi''s Elemental Power was the weakest despite having the strongest bloodline. Meanwhile, Ice Energy Core could not be found in Asia. There was no monster or beast with ice as their attribute. So, Zhen Yi''s Ice Elemental Power was the weakest. As for Zhen Yi''s innate Elemental Power, there was no need to talk about it. Divine Thunder Elemental Power was even much harder. Until now, Randy could not find a beast with a light attribute or even a source to raise light attribute like Ice Essence Mine. This was also one of the reasons Randy interested with the people with Justice hidden stat. In the end, Russia was a territory with a rich resource. Maybe there were still many treasures hidden within Russia. Randy did not know, but before exploring Russia thoroughly, he had to destroy Devil Apostle first. ... Randy and the other Happy Guild were standing before a tall wall made of black stone. Randy had seen this wall in the wall-list of Ascension Guild, this black stone wall was the toughest wall amongst the stone wall. But this black stone wall was not the toughest wall in Ascension Guild wall-list. Randy looked up and he estimated the wall was about 100 meters tall. It was quite high¡­ No, it was much higher than the Evergreen Territory wall. Not only tall, but the wall also did not have a gate. At least, there was no gate at the south wall and Randy must destroy the wall if he wanted to enter Devil Apostle Bedlam. Actually, there was another way to enter Devil Apostle Bedlam without destroying the wall. There was no gate, but he had the person could make the wall. "Can you do it?" There were two men in front of Randy. These two were Udin and Gusti. Both''s Elemental Power was earth and the wall was made of black stone. Randy thought the stone could be manipulated like the ground. But he was not sure if Udin and Gusti could do it. "Hmm, I don''t know. But we will try it first, " Udin also not sure if he could do it or not. Even though stone could be said part of Earth, but they had not tried it yet before. After that, Udin and Gusti walked to the wall. There was no one from Devil Apostle guarding the wall. "Are you sure they can make it? Why don''t melt it your fire?" Limera opened his mouth as he looked at Udin and Gusti were already put their hand at the wall. Limera guessed Randy Fire Elemental Power had reached the max level. After all, Randy exchanged many Energy Cores from the Crimson Cloud Kingdom. He believed Randy''s Fire Elemental Power had reached the max level, 7-petal. Randy shook his head, "This black stone wall has 50% fire resistance. It will take a longer time to melt this wall, it will much faster if they can manipulate the wall, " Sure enough, finishing his words, Randy noticed the wall was like a door being pulled open. Ten meters tall wall was being pulled open by Udin and Gusti. "See! They are doing it faster than me. It will take a longer time if it''s me!" After testing it a few times Udin and Gusti closed the wall again. When the natural gate was closed, they could not tell different that there was a giant door could be opened at the wall. There was no change at all on the wall. "Good, it''s time to finish this Devil Apostle. I miss my little girl already." Randy stretched out his hand as he walked toward the gate. Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, Limera, Hermione, and David. Did not look at Hermione who looked gentle and harmless. She was surprisingly strong and she could still kill the Devil Apostle people with a harmless smile still on her face. David also joined the fight. Now he officially joined Happy Guild. Right after Silvia''s eyes were healed, David immediately came to Randy and joined Happy Guild on the same day Silvia''s eyes healed. This would be his first fight with Happy Guild. Behind these people, Akihiro, Asuka, Erwin, and Pristine. The current Pristine was different from Pristine on the past. During the last 20 days, she had slaughtered countless Devil Apostle Minion, Captain Minion, Captain, even Supreme General. The cheerful and kind Pristine looked fierce but did not lose her charm. As for why she went on a rampage, it was Randy''s ideas, putting her in the frontline with his guild member. It was to increase Justice hidden stat power. There was a thing called Justice Point and it determined how strong the Justice hidden stat holder was. The more Devil Apostle''s guild member she killed, Pristine''s Justice Point would also increase. For example, now Pristine already 1900 Justice Point. Pristine already unlocked 3 abilities after having reached 1900 Justice Point from killing Devil Apostle guild member, 3 skills. If the people with Evil hidden stat had Demon Transformation, then people with Justice hidden stat had Angel Transformation. Yes, Pristine had shown them Angel Transformation and she appeared really like an angel with a pair grand wing that shrouded in white light. Even Happy Guild guild member called ''Goddess of War'' after that. Pristine left a deep impression to the Happy Guild guild member. But there was a group who always avoid her, the skeleton army. At least, there was 20 meters distance between the two. Even though both were on the same side, but they were acted like an enemy. Now Pristine a bit excited and it showed on her hand which trembled slightly. Today, he would avenge her friend who had been killed by Devil Apostle. Behind these four, Angga, Prawira, Adit, Kiddo, Rougher, and Boxerian Kangaroo Chief Buroo. They were leading 26,000 forces on their back. ¡­ When Randy and the others arrived right before the gate, Udin and Gusti opened the giant door made by them. The giant door pulled open by the two and Randy stepped into Devil Apostle Bedlam. Battle System: You have entered Bedlam Territory! However, not only the system who greeted them. About 300 meters away from the wall, there was an army wearing a black cloak lined up neatly. In front of the black cloak army, there were 12 people wore four-colored armor. They seemed the leader of this black cloak army. Not only that, Randy saw a familiar figure among the twelve people. Supreme Marshall Krasimir was there, the Supreme Marshall who ran away from Gorsk Territory without fighting. Supreme Marshall Krasimir was smiling triumphantly as he also noticed many familiar figures. "Hehe, found you!" Long Xinya advanced step after step, walking closer to Supreme Marshall Krasimir. But each time she took a step forward, shock wave spread out from her body. The shock wave was getting stronger and stronger. At her tenth step, a huge shockwave spread out, cold air and flame burst out from her body, enveloping Long Xinya whole body. The phenomenon only lasted for a moment before it calmed down and showed Long Xinya''s figure. "I have told you that you will be my guinea pig. I will not let you run away anymore this time!" Long Xinya chuckled. 402 RUN!!!!!! Long Xinya everyone recognized could not be seen anymore. The one who appeared before Happy Guild guild member and Devil Apostle was more like a beastmen rather than a human. The trademark of Long Xinya blazing red armor but the one who before them was a fox beastmen, an eight-tailed fox. But everyone recognized the fox beastmen''s face, the fox beastmen was their vice guild leader Long Xinya. The fox beastmen''s fur was completely red and the tail was different in color. Six tails were white in color, one with blue color, and the eighth tail was red. The blue tail released cold air while the red tail released spark of fire. As for the other six tails were just like a normal tail supposed to be. Randy and Zhen Yi were not surprised at Long Xinya''s change. The two had seen this form once but not the others. They did not know that Bloodline could grant a transformation skill. The others surprised with Long Xinya change, Even David, Limera, and Hermione surprised. Hermione surprised not because Long Xinya transformed into a beastmen like this. She surprised because of the eight long tails behind Long Xinya. Fox with eight tails, it meant Long Xinya had Saint Grade Bloodline. Even in Ascension World, many people had these Saint Grade Bloodline. The Crimson Cloud Kingdom for example. From over 3 billion people in the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, people with Saint Grade Bloodline not even reached a hundred people. But here, Earth she had found at the least four people with Saint Grade Bloodline, yet now she found the fifth. It must be known Earth had not finished the Battle of Ascension yet, these people could get this high-grade bloodline. Sigh! "This girl, she is so careless, using the transformation skill before these many people. We have to explain this skill to them later¡­" "Them" in Randy''s words directed for his guild member. Of course, he had to explain this to them or they would think Long Xinya was a beastmen. If they thought like this, they maybe would also think he and Zhen Yi were a beast too. Knowing their leader was beast, of course, it would incite displeasure. Even he also did not want a beast became his leader, let alone his guild member. Zhen Yi turned her head toward the Happy Guild member on the back. For now, it seemed there was no one suspected Long Xinya as the Happy guild members were looking toward Long Xinya in awe. At least, Long Xinya transformed into a beautiful beastmen rather than fierce-looked Randy''s transformation skill. Zhen Yi found their worries groundless. There was no need to be worried about it at all. But as Randy said, they had to explain this to the other guild members. ¡­ Supreme Marshall Krasimir also shocked by Long Xinya transformation. His heart thumped wildly as he saw Long Xinya''s transformation. He was familiar with this feeling. He felt the same feeling when he faced 21 Lords in their Demon Transformation. But he refused to believe if there was a figure as strong as Lord or even stronger than Lord. Owaaaaa! Supreme Marshall Krasimir immediately transformed into a lesser demon, 6 meters tall lesser demon. There were many spikes protruded on his back while there was a small right on the top of his eyes. Meanwhile, Supreme Marshall Krasimir''s hand turned into a sword-like claw. Krasimir''s demon transformation was similar to a real demon, but there was still a distinct difference between the real demon and lesser demon. The Demon Randy met in Ascension World was like a normal except the size and skin. But the special one of special abilities Demon was that their hand could transform into a weapon, sword, spear, or even sword-like claw. Moreover, the Demon did not have spikes on their back nor they have a small horn on the top of their eyes. Even though Krasimir transformation was near to the real demon, but the lesser demon was just a lesser demon. Krasimir hand form could not be changed like a real demon, it was one of difference that visible. Of course, the real difference between the two was their strength. Krasimir transformed into a lesser demon to eliminate the restless feeling in his heart. He thought the restless feeling because he was still in his human form which was weak. Because of this, he transformed into a lesser demon to eliminate this feeling. However, the thing did not go as he expected or thought. The restless feeling even got stronger and stronger. Now he even could feel the strong aura that Long Xinya released out. The other 11 Supreme Marshalls shocked by Krasimir sudden transformation. They also immediately transformed into a lesser demon as they thought danger a was coming to them. In the following time, the army behind the 12 Supreme Marshall also transformed into a lesser demon. And then, the loud sound of the demon transformation awakened Krasimir from his thought and woke him up from his fear. He was not alone, there were 11 Supreme Marshalls and 500,000 forces with him. He was not alone and there was no need to be worried. With the loud sound of transformation, Krasimir managed to overcome his cowardly nature and faced Long Xinya with his chest up. However, he chose the wrong target this time. In the next few seconds, he saw two Supreme Marshall defeated in an instant. ... "Who''s this chick? She is so passionate to you, Krasimir, " Supreme Marshall on Krasimir''s left stepped forward with a lustful smile. "Yeah, this chick is so passionate. Krasimir, you can''t keep such superior good for yourself. You have to share it with me!" Supreme Marshall on Krasimir''s right also stepped forward. He did not want to lose against the Supreme Marshall left. "Hey, you can taste her after me! I am the first, you can get yourself into her after me!" Supreme Marshall left refuted. "Nah, the first one who gets her is the one who will taste her first!" Supreme Marshall right refuted with a calm smile. Even though Long Xinya was still in her Fox Transformation, but it did not change their mind. As long as it was a beauty, Supreme Marshall right and Supreme Marshall left did not mind. After bickering for a while, the two Supreme Marshall rushed toward Long Xinya. They were competing who was gonna taking Long Xinya over their bed. Since the start, they never took this smiling guild seriously at all. "Appetizer before the main dish. It''s pretty good as well!" Long Xinya smiled, but she did not move. She was waiting for the Supreme Marshall to reach her. In no time, the two Supreme Marshalls reached before Long Xinya. "Don''t hit her heavily. Just make her faint is enough!" Supreme Marshall left voiced her concern. "I know!" Supreme Marshall right replied. Fwoung! Supreme Marshall right vanished and appeared behind Long Xinya. He launched the hit toward Long Xinya''s neck. Meanwhile, Supreme Marshall left threw a punch toward Long Xinya''s belly. The two were really intending to make Long Xinya fainted. But it was unfortunate that the two chose the wrong target. Before Supreme Marshall left and Supreme Marshall right hit Long Xinya. There was a foot hit Supreme Marshall right''s cheek while a palm hit Supreme Marshall left''s cheek. Bam! In the flash, Long Xinya took the two Supreme Marshall down. Of course, it was not a fatal attack. The two Supreme Marshall stood while rubbing their cheek as they felt slight pain. "You have to be serious. Don''t use such a lousy attack on me or you will die without knowing how you die!" Long Xinya "kindly" reminded the two Supreme Marshall. "Heh, this chick got some skill. We have to teach her who the boss is, " Supreme Marshall right responded while rubbing his pained cheek. "Hmm, " Supreme Marshall left thought the same thing. A mere woman hit him down in one hit in front of his force, it would ruin his name in Devil Apostle. He must teach this woman for sure for doing this to him. But before Supreme Marshall could even move, he saw the fox woman who was in 10 meters distance away from him arrived right in the front of him with her expressionless look. "I have reminded you to take this fight seriously, but you ignored my words!" "Ergghhh!" Supreme Marshall left released out a pained groan. And then, searing pain transmitted into his chest, he felt that his organs were being burned. He looked down and saw the woman''s fist covered in red flame. But then, Supreme Marshall left''s eyes wide opened as he saw a hole in his chest. "You¡­ You¡­ h-ho¡­ h-how?" It was the last words of Supreme Marshall left before the darkness assaulted his vision. ¡­ "Hmm, my strength increased at least by tenfold. But I only used 50 percent of my strength. So it can be stronger if I use my full strength, " Long Xinya evaluated her strength after the transformation. And then, she turned her head toward another Supreme Marshall who froze on the spot. Bwosh! Even though Long Xinya''s speed was fast, but it was still much slower compared to Randy''s speed. However, even it slower than Randy''s, but Supreme Marshall right still failed to catch Long Xinya''s movement. Long Xinya was already on the top of Supreme Marshall right. Her right feet which covered in thick red flame descended toward Supreme Marshall right. Boom! The hit landed on Supreme Marshall right and a thick flame rose. The flame pillar reached 10 meters tall. This time, not even ash left and another Supreme Marshall died under Long Xinya''s assault. Long Xinya turned her body toward Krasimir and a smile formed. Badump! Badump! Badump! Krasimir''s heart was beating furiously and wildly. Not only that, this time even his feet trembled in fear. Even though the two Supreme Marshall were weaker than him, but to kill the two in a short time? Gulp! Krasimir swallowed mouthful saliva and a cold sweat began pouring down from his forehead. Because Krasimir was in his demon form, his trembling body was noticeable. He who had tried hard to suppress the cowardly nature inside resurfaced once again. And then, he saw the woman who killed his two friends smiled at him and the trembling became stronger. The smile was like a sign, a death sign. It was as if the woman talked to him, "It''s your turn now!" Krasimir turned his body and yelled, "RUN!!!!!!" Krasimir ran away. He did not care what his subordinates thought of him. He just crashed his body to his subordinates who blocked his retreat path. However, a familiar yet unfamiliar voice traveled into his ears, "I will not let you run away this time. Never!" After the voice, the woman figure who killed his two friends appeared right before his face. The woman was smiling evilly to him. 403 My Hand Is Itchy Two Supreme Marshall died just in the blink of an eye. Not only that but now one Supreme Marshall also intended to run away from the battlefield. Devil Apostle was stunned and their heart stirred as they witnessed how one woman single-handedly three Supreme Marshall at once. If three Supreme Marshall could not even handle one woman, then what about them? After all, even though they had transformed into a demon, they were still human, and of course they were afraid of the death. No single Devil Apostle guild member thought they could win against the enemy in front of them. Even though the enemy was less in number and they were in advantage with their number, but the image of a woman toyed with three Supreme Marshall with ease collapsed their fighting spirit even before the clash started. Currently, Devil Apostle army sew Supreme Marshall Krasimir was being toyed powerlessly. They witnessed Supreme Marshall Krasimir was freezing inside a block of ice while the fox woman stood before the block of ice that contained the respected Supreme Marshall. Supreme Marshall was only a rank lower than Lord. What did it mean? It meant Supreme Marshall was the second strongest in Devil Apostle. Even number 2 in their guild could not handle a single person, then what about them? They saw Supreme Marshall Krasimir broke free from the ice, but then, the fox woman froze Supreme Marshall Krasimir once again. The scene repeatedly for about 12 times already. By the look of it, the fox woman seemed to be testing her ice power on the Supreme Marshall. And then, the Devil Apostle army remembered what the woman said before. She declared would make Supreme Marshall Krasimir as her guinea pig. It proved right, Supreme Marshall Krasimir became her guinea pig to test her ice power. "Arggghhhhh!!!!!" A piercing cry resounded and that scream made every Devil Apostle guild member''s body shuddered. They were familiar with the voice, the voice belonged to Supreme Marshall Krasimir. The Devil Apostle army turned heard toward the scream and they saw Supreme Marshall Krasimir burned in red flame. It seemed the fox woman finished testing her ice power and now she tested her flame power on Supreme Marshall Krasimir. But this time the experiment finished quickly. Less than five minutes, Supreme Marshall Krasimir burned until nothing left. The scream already stopped a few seconds ago, now there was nothing left. ¡­ Long Xinya had tested her transformation skill and she was satisfied with the result. After that, she transformed back into her human form. There was like something absorbed all her energy, Long Xinya swayed a bit. "Ugh! This skill really drained my stamina a lot. I only used it less than 20 minutes, but it exhausted me, about fifty percent of my stamina depleted?" She was satisfied with the strength she gained by transforming, but it also consumed a lot of stamina. Moreover, this was not a real fight like what Randy did when he fought against Enigma. The only option that she could stay longer in her transformation was leveling up and spare some Stay Point into Stamina. For leveling up, she needed a target to gain Exp and she turned her head toward the Devil Apostle minion. Ten seconds, Long Xinya stared the Devil Apostle minion ten seconds long and then¡­ Dump! Dump! Dump! Dump! Dump¡­ The ground trembled and the Devil Apostle army scattered. As the Devil Apostle army was in their demon transformation, their steps made the ground trembled, and released a loud giant steps sound. Long Xinya stunned, ''Aren''t they going to stop our advance? Why are they running away?'' Long Xinya did not know that by showing her transformation and testing her strength on the Supreme Marshall was deterring Devil Apostle army. Including the other nine Supreme Marshall also ran away with their subordinate. ¡­ Randy and his guild followed the Devil Apostle army. Randy did not order to catch or kill the Devil Apostle army, but they just followed at a steady pace. "This place is not bad, the city is arranged well. We shall fight carefully and don''t destroy the city. After all, this territory will be ours, " Said Randy as he passed a city, but the city was small. Even though it was small, it was neatly arranged. But the city was empty or maybe the residents stayed inside the building. It seemed the Devil Apostle army also knew the smiling guild chased after them. They did not stop and they passed another 3 small cities. After passing the third city, the Devil Apostle army ran for another 30,000 meters before they stopped. They stopped before a huge fortress. Ballista and Catapult were arranged neatly on the fortress wall. Below the fortress wall, there was another huge army arranged neatly and the number was massive compared to the Devil Apostle which Happy Guild chased after. The number was about 5 times more than the Devil Apostle they encountered earlier. Randy also stopped chasing the Devil Apostle army, they were about 7,000 meters away from the Fortress. However, Randy could still see the fortress clearly. The fortress was grand and splendid. "Wow, that fortress is amazing, but what a pity it looked gloomy, " Zhen Yi exclaimed. "Hemm, we have to redecorate the fortress after we occupy the fortress, " Long Xinya also agreed. She held his chin and began thinking about what should be changed at the fortress. "But before that, we have to take the fortress first. I did not see the one so-called Lord as well!" Akihiro chimed in. He too had the same thought as the two girls, the fortress was really looking good. "Hmm, we have to destroy the ballista and catapult first. I do not want that thing to annoy us when the clash. Asuka let''s take care of these things first, " Even though catapult and ballista were an outmoded weapon, but the ballista and catapult sold by Ascension Guild were modified ballista and catapult. The ballista firepower was similar to tank while catapult was similar to a rocket. Though it could not injure him, there was a skeleton army and beast army. Moreover, he also brought 6,000 of the guild member that did not have a bloodline with him. The catapult and ballista could injure them and he had to destroy this thing first. Randy took his ball-shaped weapon while Asuka took out her bow. The ball-shaped weapon transformed into a now, the bow in Randy''s hand was similar to Asuka''s bow. But the bow had a different attribute than Asuka''s. Randy also learned Archery Mastery, but of course, his Archery Mastery was still far lower than Asuka''s. "Hmm, you take care of the ballista and catapult on the right. I will take care of the right side, " Randy ordered Asuka. Asuka only responded with a smile. An unusual smile of hers and it seemed the smile was hiding something. Randy did not know about the smile and he took it as yes. He aimed the bow at the catapult and ballista, he infused the arrow with his Fire Elemental Power. Pwoush! Randy released six consecutive flame arrows. Just as the flame arrow almost hit, there were six flame arrows passed his flame arrow and hit the target that Randy aimed. He shot six flame arrows and there were six arrows that shot pass his flame arrows. Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom 4 catapults and 2 ballistas crumbled. But Randy knew that it was not his arrows which destroyed. Randy turned his head toward Asuka, but Asuka seemed not to notice Randy was looking at her. She was focusing aimed at her target and shot 9 consecutive nine flame arrows. It seemed like she was showing that she could do better than him. Randy ignored Asuka and aimed another catapult. There were 42 ballistae and 35 catapults, there were 35 ballistae and 27 catapults left. Randy shot another six consecutive flame arrows, but the same like before, there were six flame arrows overtook his arrow. This time Randy did not turn his head toward Asuka. The bow in his hand turned back into a ball-shaped weapon and stored back into his Storage System. "My hand is itchy," Randy exclaimed in a loud voice, making sure the others heard his words. After saying that, Randy dashed toward the Devil Apostle army. ¡­ Their long-range weapon was being destroyed from afar. Of course, Devil Apostle would not stay watching this to happen. On the top fortress wall, 21 Lords stood and they were wearing seven-colored armor. "We have to keep an eye on that woman. She can also use transformation skill. If the woman can use the transformation skill, their leader must have the same skill. We have to be careful about that man as well. As for the others, let''s we watch the clash first, I hope our men can force them to show their real strength and tire them out! 5 million forces, whether they want to use their real strong or not, but with 5 million forces they have to use their real strength!" The Lord with cold voice confidently spoke. 404 We Canst for any Longer As they planned, 21 Lords just watched from the hundred meters tall wall that guarded the fortress. Despite the catapult and ballista were getting destroyed by Asuka, they had no intention of protecting the weapons. However, soon 21 Lords noticed there was a person dashed out from the opposite side. The person was wearing black armor and he held no weapon. They recognized this man, the man was the leader of Happy Guild. At least, it was the result of their investigation since the day Happy Guild stayed at the Bedlam''s border. A man rushed to five million armies, 21 Lords did not know whether the man was confidence in his strength or stupid. But they could see over 20 thousand armies behind the man also began moving, but it stopped immediately afterward. It seemed they received an order to not attack first as the archer kept wrecking the ballista and catapult. They bought these things just in case the whole of Europe turned against them and these things were good to bombardment a huge force. However, using this thing to fight against a little force was not suitable. Moreover, Happy Guild forces were out of range of ballista and catapult shot range. Ballista could only shot at 1,000 meters at the furthest farthest and catapult maximum shot range was 3,000 meters. Meanwhile, Happy Guild stayed at the least at 5,000 meters. There was no way these things could reach Happy Guild forces. Moreover, Lord guessed Happy Guild already knew the shot range of ballista and catapult. That was why they stayed in the safe zone. After all, Ascension Guild was the who sold these things to them. So, it was not surprising if all guilds knew about ballista and catapult as Ascension Guild would offer these two long-range weapons to the guild who had territory. Moreover, ballista and catapult could be considered a cheap weapon a big guild like Devil Apostle. So the Lord did not care about these weapons. The most important thing was to get the detail of their enemy. One of them had witnessed Long Xinya killed 3 Supreme Marshall easily and Long Xinya did not even use her full strength. Even though Supreme Marshall was only one rank lower than them, but the difference in the strength was too far. They were much stronger than Supreme Marshall, even 20 Supreme Marshalls were not a match of one Lord in their Demon Transformation. What they needed was to know the limit of their enemy. They would only fight when they were sure they would gonna win. What if the enemy power was far stronger than they expected, they would run away of course. Even though it looked like a coward, they did not care. As long as they were alive, they could have their revenge later rather than dying like a fool even after knowing they could not win the fight. Of course, they also believed that it was less likely to happen as the Happy Guild was not that strong. 5 million forces versus over 20 thousand forces, it was more than enough to extinguish Happy Guild. At least, it was what 21 Lords believed. As for their subordinate, they did not care about their 5 million subordinates at all. Subordinate was just like a number to them. They could get more subordinates later when they invaded the other three continents. So, they used whatever they had to confront Happy Guild. They even called Devil Apostle explorer team. Explorer team was a team that explored the territory on the north of Russia. Most territories on the south belonged to Yester Tribe. So they were heading toward the north to expand their territory. The problem was the beast and monster in the north. Even though there was no strong tribe like Yester Tribe in the north, but the monster and the beast on the strong was hard to handle. The beast and monster in the north stronger than in the south. Devil Apostle sent their elite force to the north and now they recalled them back just in case 5 million was not enough. 21 Lords never underestimated the enemy they faced despite they were low in number. Now, it was time to see the Happy Guild guild leader''s strength. When Randy reached a hundred meters away from the Devil Apostle army, a dark red sword condensed in his hand. 21 Lords noticed it, but then Randy stopped his advance and the dark red sword vanished from his hand. 21 Lords looked at each other, wondering what the Happy Guild leader wanted to do. ¡­ Randy stopped his advance as he remembered something. Just now, he wanted to use his Myriad Chiliastic Sword to kill the Devil Apostle army. He wanted to use that skill as he could kill the Devil Apostle army faster. However, he remembered about Supreme Marshall Krasimir incident. If he showed his real strength from the start, it could scare 21 Lords. What if they ran away? It would be troublesome as the main target was these 21 Lords. They could make another Devil Apostle, so they had to clean these 21 Lords. The Devil Apostle army was a hundred meters away from him, but Randy stood there as he was in deep thought. He was thinking about what skill he should use against Devil Apostle. However, even the enemy was standing a hundred meters away from the Devil Apostle army. Devil Apostle army also did not attack Randy, they just stood there with no intention of moving. They were obeying the Lord''s order. Defense, they have to defend the fortress and did not move from the spot to avoid the battle of attrition. It could a good option for Happy Guild, so Lord ordered them only attacked when the enemy reached their range of attack. ¡­ ''Shall I use Rocky?'' But Rocky was at the peak of Eternal Grade. ''What if Rocky also show an overwhelming strength that scares them away?'' When this thought appeared, there was a satisfied voice rang in his head, "No, I refuse to fight against these demons. Demon meat taste is awful, I don''t like them, " It was Rocky''s voice that rang inside his head. Rocky could not talk normally like a human, but he could talk with him. It was kind of telepathy and only Randy who could hear Rocky''s voice. "Then, the last choice is Fire Elemental Power, " If he only used Fire Elemental Power to kill the Devil Apostle army. Maybe the Lord thing that he only excelled in the Elemental Power. It could bait them out. After all, until now Randy could not see Lord. There was no figure that stood out amongst the Devil Apostle army that looked like a Lord. But Randy sure the Lord was watching them from afar, a place that could not be seen. After that, Randy sent a message Asuka to look these 21 Lords as he was baiting them out. Randy looked up and crimson fire swirled around his arm. Randy dashed forward while Devil Apostle army raised their weapon toward Randy. Surprisingly, they did not use their Demon Transformation to confront Randy. Randy slammed his fist toward the foremost Devil Apostle. Boom! Crimson flame raged out and it engulfed the Devil Apostle army at the frontline. The flame raged out in 10 meters area and burned everything there. With the flame fist, Asuka also finished the catapult and the ballista on the wall. Now she had to continue another task that given to her, looking for 21 Lords. "Charge!!!" Udin and Gusti let out a piercing cry and the Happy Guild immediately charged forward. Meanwhile, Randy continued his rampage. Currently, Randy''s body covered in the crimson flame. He was attacking the Devil Apostle army like a wild beast. Randy attacked brutally and blindly. There was no pattern in his attack. He just attacked whatever in front of him. He rushed to the center of 5 million Devil Apostle army. Where Randy released punch, the crimson flame would engulf 10 meters area. When he shot fireball, 20 meters area would be engulfed. An hour non-stop, Happy Guild went on Rampage. However, as Randy told the core member to not use their real strength. They were limiting their strength to not scare 21 Lords. However, despite they were rampaging non-stop at Devil Apostle army''s center, but there was no sign that the Devil Apostle army lessened. They kept charging toward Happy Guild guild member like a hungry beast. Surprising, they did not run away like the first Devil Apostle army. The clash continued for another 3 hours but based on the number of the Devil Apostle army, the clash would still continue for a long time if this continued. But then, Randy received a message from Asuka. Randy smiled when he read the message content. ¡­ On The Top Wall One Lord approached the wall''s edge and tilted his head down, looking at the current situation. "Hmm, it''s our turn now, I guess? They look exhausted, this is our chance!" The cold voice rang. "Not yet, we have to wait longer, " A gentle voice voiced out her mind. "But¡­" Just as the cold voice wanted to refute the gentle voice, there was another voice rang. "But we can''t wait for any longer. How about if we finish it here, " 21 Lords turned their head toward the voice. They saw the guild leader of Happy Guild was there. Behind Randy, there was also a woman that categorized dangerous. Besides these two, there were five men and two women besides these two. Seeing the Happy Guild core members were here, 21 Lords realized they had been found out. Whether they wanted to fight or wait, but now they really had to fight. 405 I Will Make You Regre "We have been found out!" The Lord with a cold voice responded. Even though Randy and his group appearance caught them off guard, but he did not afraid of these people. This group indeed strong, but not strong enough to defeat them. After he watched how Randy and the other fought for a few fours, Lord with a cold voice drew this conclusion. He just wanted to finish this passive action. Lord with a cold voice concluded that this should be enough now. Even though these people had an overwhelming power against their subordinate, but they were still weak in the Lord with a cold voice''s eyes. Moreover, now there were about a million casualties on their side. He felt their action was useless but only wasting time and weaken their force. Even they could win this clash, it would be also dangerous if they lost too much of their subordinates. If the other big guilds knew this, then they would surely unite and launch an attack on them. But it seemed the other Lords had a different thought. However, now the opposite side was coming toward them. Whether the other Lords wanted to keep waiting or not, they had to fight now. "I have told you to watch from a more hidden place. Now they found us!" An enchanting voice rang, she sounded complaining to certain someone, but of course Randy and the others did not care what they were talking about. But no one cared about the enchanting voice. The Lord focused their gaze toward Randy and his group. Clearly, they were taking Happy Guild seriously, not like the Lord with a cold voice. Lord with a cold voice stepped forward and smirked, "Heh, My name Vaidi, I have been waiti¡­" Having not finished his words, Lord with a cold voice heard a scream, "Watch Out!" Vaidi looked up and saw a giant dark red sword descended toward him. Boom! The sword descended, the hundred meters wall collapsed under the attack of the giant dark red sword. The clash below the wall stopped when the sound of the wall destroyed resounded. They looked toward the collapsed wall and found a giant dark red sword cut through the wall till to the ground. This scene shocked them. The sword was so big and it reached 30 meters long. The dust rose up, covering that area. Devil Apostle army and Happy Guild member could not see what happened there. The dust slowly dispersed and they got a clear look at the destroyed wall. They could see a small figure stood under the giant wall. The small figure was blocking the giant sword with two hand-blade. The figure was three meters tall and that figure''s hand was really a sharp blade, not just merely a weapon. ¡­ The giant dark red sword vanished. It was like an illusion and the sword seemed unreal. Lord with a cold voice released out a sigh of relief when the giant dark red sword vanished. But he did not lower his guard down. Just now, if there was no beforehand warning from the other Lord, the giant sword might cut him into two now. "You blocked my sword! It seems you are stronger than I thought, " Randy appeared 10 meters before Vaidi, his group also followed from behind. "Vaidi, are you okay?" Immediately the other Lords also came down. But looking at Vaidi current condition, he seemed to be fine even after receiving such attack. But the current Vaidi was not in human form anymore. He had transformed into a demon and his body now 3 meters tall. Not like a beforehand lesser demon, Vaidi''s demon transformation only changed the size of his body. There were no spikes, horn, and his hand was still like a normal human''s hand. From the outside, Vaidi seemed just growing bigger, that was all. "Heh, you seem good with a sneak attack! But unfortunately, that sneak attack is not working at me, " Vaidi grinned fiendishly. "Hoho, I am not good at the sneak attack at all, " Randy shook his head, "There is someone better than me. Also, it''s you in the fault, why are you introducing yourself. After all, I will not build a tombstone for you later, so I do not need to know your name, " "Why are talking so much to him. Let''s finish this as soon as possible. I want to get back early!" David complained at Randy, but he did not take action. Silvia just recovered from her eyes. David of course wanted to take Silvia strolled around to nice and pretty place. But he did not forget his duty as a guild member of Happy Guild. Of course, Randy knew what David thinking was. He rolled his eyes at David and replied nonchalantly, "Then finish them off and we can go back earlier." "It will take a longer time if I act alone. You and Limera have to help me if you two help me it will only take¡­" David looked toward 21 Lords, he was estimating 21 Lords'' strength. "20 minutes at the most if we use our full strength. But if I face them alone, it will take half an hour to an hour to finish them off, " David and Randy talked, ignoring 21 Lords. Moreover, in the talk, the two regarded these 21 Lords as a mob. Vaidi was furious as Randy and David took him as a mob that could be killed anytime. "You will regret this. I will make you regret! I will make you regret for despising this Immortal!" Vaidi was furious, but Randy turned his head toward Vaidi. He smiled warmly at Vaidi threat, even David had a slight smile. David became even more expressive after Silvia''s eyes recovered. Looking at the Randy and David were smiling at him, Vaidi became even more furious. It was like a child threatening an adult, they did not take his words seriously at all. Fwushhh! Vaidi vanished and appeared before Randy and David. His hand had transformed into a blade and he aimed the blade right before the two''s face. But 5 inches before the tip blade pierced Randy and David''s, there was a dark red sword condensed and blocked the blade advance. Clang! Vaidi''s attack failed to hit the target. Vaidi surprised a little, but then he smiled, "What about this!?" Vaidi hand blade suddenly moved, like a snake, the blade curved to the side and shot toward Randy and David. Vaidi believed his attack would work this time, he smiled triumphantly as if the win was ahead. "Vaidi, fall back!!!" Another scream sounded. Vaidi who thought that he already won, but then his smile froze. He saw two big shadows loomed over him, but he did not know what to do now. In one side, he felt that he could kill these two important figures with this attack. In another side, he had paid a huge price, maybe it would cost his life to kill these two figures. Shush! Vaidi vanished once again and appeared at his beforehand spot. Now he finally got to see what the shadows were. They were the two people from Randy''s group and these two had two axes in their hand. Boom! The ax hit the ground as Vaidi had retreated. It was Udin and Gusti, they immediately took an action when Randy was getting attacking by Vaidi. Just as Vaidi wanted to launch another attack, there was a huge force that pulled him back. He shocked, but then a pain transmitted at his left hand. Vaidi turned his head to see what happened to his left hand, but what came to his sight was his left hand was no longer attached to his body. He saw his left hand was falling down to the ground and his blood dyed the snow on the ground. And then, he saw the one who cut his left hand. It was the man who stood beside the Happy Guild guild leader. He did not realize when the man moved and he did not saw the man moved at all. David, he was the one who cut Vaidi''s left hand. David frowned upon noticing his first clash failed to kill the target. "M*otherfucker, Vaidi why are you fucking so careless. You almost your life just now if I did not act fast just now!" The Lord who saved Vaidi cursed. However, Vaidi acted like he did not hear his friend at all. He only stared at David with rage and hatred. The pain was still there, but he ignored the pain. However, what happened next shocked the Happy Guild member. The hand that had been cut slowly grew back until it completely grew back as before. This was one of the reasons why he called himself Immortal. "I will make you pay! I will make your that you will regret!" Vaidi voiced his threat once more. But then, there was a hand tapped his shoulder. "We will take care of the leader. I leave the rest to you guys!" A Lord with a double voice stepped forward with 2 female and 1 male Lord. Even though there was no sole leader in Devil Apostle, but the other lords seemed to respect this Lord and agreed at his proposal. ¡­ "You guys heard him? It''s time to choose your opponent. It seems I have been chosen, " Randy spoke to the others before smiling to the four Lords who already 15 meters away ahead. "4? Are you sure 4 of you is enough? You can call more of your friends to help if you want!" Piak! Instead of getting a response from the opposite, there was a hand slapped his shoulder. "Four is enough, if you take more, it will be not enough for me!" It was Zhen Yi and Zhen Yi did not agree that her husband took more Lords as his opponent. Randy smiled bitterly as he looked at his excited wife. Yes, he could an excitement in his wife''s eyes. It had been a long time since she fought seriously and of course, Zhen Yi would not let this chance slipped out from her grasp. "Alright, as you wish Queen! I will take this four, " Lord with double voice frowned and finally understood why Vaidi lost his temper facing these people. These people really took them as a mob and now he experienced this feeling himself. "I will make you regret!" Lord with a double voice spoke the same words as Vaidi. But then, there were three giant swords descended toward him and his friends. The sword was fast and they could feel the sword emanated dangerous aura. Their feeling told them that they had to dodge or block the sword if they failed, then they had to pay with their life. However, they realized they could not evade the sword as it was too fast. Then, the four Lords immediately used Demon Transformation skill. Boom! Boom! Boom! The giant sword descended, but the four Lords managed to block the sword with their teamwork. They stopped the giant sword in their demon form. Lord with a double voice transformed into five meters tall demon while the two female Lord transformed to four meters tall demon, and the last male Lord transformed into 15 meters tall giant demon. They thought they managed to block the attack, but then Randy appeared before 5 meters tall demon and smiled, "But you can never make me regret!" However, not only the Lord with a double not surprised with Randy sudden appearance, but he smiled at Randy. "No, you will regret that you dare to war against, Devil Apostle!" Behind Randy, there was a long blade shot toward his back. Meanwhile, two giant spears were coming toward him from his and left side. It was 2 female Lords and 1 giant demon. Right after Randy appeared before Lord with a double voice, the other three lords instantly made their move. It was like they had planned this a long time ago. Long blade and two giant spears shot toward him fast. Bletang! The long sword and two giant spears pierced Randy body. It released out a huge sound and Randy''s body was torn apart. 406 Unexpected Gues Randy''s body was crumbled under the assault of two big spears and a longsword. However, even after his body pierced with such a big weapon, there was no blood came out from his body. No blood, but slowly Randy''s body which got pierced turned into a black shadow then disappeared. The longsword and two big spears hit the air as Randy vanished. Lord with a double voice''s froze as he was not expecting there was such technique. The same for the other three Lords, they also shocked that their surprise attack was not working. But then, Randy''s voice traveled into their ears, "I am here!" The voice came from the top and the four Lords looked up and saw a black shadow hovered on the top them, about 50 meters on the air. But once again, the shadow vanished and appeared right on the top of the biggest Lord who had 15 meters tall demon body. Boom! The biggest Lord fell with his head fell hit the ground first. Lord with a double voice noticed it was only a kick, but the kick was fast and powerful. "Back!" Lord with a double voice ordered the two female Lords. They distanced themselves from Randy while Randy descended right in the back head of the giant demon. The giant Lord tried to get up, but once again Randy pressed the head his right foot. Bughh! The head of the giant demon sank deeper into the snow and stopped struggling. Lord with a double voice could see that that man was just pressed the head casually, but the giant demon''s head sank deeper. It meant the strength behind the foot was great. "Look like we have to get serious from the start!" The Lord with a double voice exclaimed as he took a deep breath. Somehow, he was getting more nervous. The two female Lords looked at each other. They did not expect this man would appraise Randy highly. The current form was not their ultimate form despite the current form increased their stat by fourfold, but there was another form that they could use to increase their stat. However, they rarely used except when faced the couple from Yester Tribe. They rarely used this form because they could transform into their second form only with limited time, ten minutes. Moreover, if they failed to kill their target during the ten minutes duration, they would be done for sure as there was a fatal side effect. After the 10 minutes were up, their stat would be halved for 12 hours. It meant they would be in the weak state, they could only have 50% of the stat of their human form. If this happened, then they would be done for sure. However, Lord with a double voice asked them to use the second transformation from the start. "Who are you?" The Lord with a double voice asked. His voice was like a robot''s voice, but there was a distinct difference between the two voice. After that, he took a deep breath and spoke once again before Randy could respond, "My name is Abram. Before we fight seriously, I want to know my opponent first, I want to know the man who manages to push us like this, " Abram spoke with full of seriousness and Randy could feel it from how Abram spoke to him. "My name is Mandine!" The female Lord with an enchanting voice also introduced herself and followed by the other female Lord. "My name is Alina!" The other female Lord introduced herself with her usual gentle voice. "I, Ludomir is my name. You have to remember my name and the person named Ludomir is the one who gonna kills you. You have to remember this name," Suddenly Randy heard a muffled voice from below. He realized it was the voice of the giant demon under his foot. The voice seemed to suppress the furious and then, Randy noticed a change on the giant demon. The giant demon slowly shrank. Randy baffled and wondered what happened to these Lords after their introduction. As he waited to see what happened to the giant demon, Randy played along with these Lords and introduced himself. "My name is Randy Christian, you can call me Randy. Also, I am Happy Guild''s guild leader and my purpose come here is to hunt you guys. Also¡­" Randy kept blabbering until the giant demon completely stopped shrinking. As for the reason why these Lords introduced themselves before fighting? Randy did not know, but he was curious about what happened to the giant demon. 15 meters tall giant stopped shrinking and now, Ludomir only 3 meters tall, but Randy could see a big change on Ludomir skin. Ludomir skin seemed to change into silver steel. Now only his right foot on the top of Ludomir''s head as Ludomir had become much smaller than before. Randy curious if Ludomir skin really changed into silver steel. Randy raised his right foot and once again, he stepped Ludomir''s head once again. He put more strength than before. Klang! Sound of metal clashed resounded. Randy''s eyes widened and he immediately looked down. He saw Ludomir had turned his head up and Ludomir also looked at him. Even though Randy stepped right on his face, Ludomir grinned fiendishly as he felt no pain at all. Moreover, Randy also noticed Ludomir''s head sank deeper into the ground. "Hehe, your attack will no longer work on me!" Ludomir seemed to be proud of his second demon form. Besides his skin, Ludomir''s eyes also changed into black and his pupil was silver in color. After that, Ludomir held Randy''s right foot and slowly he removed Randy''s foot from his face. Meanwhile, Randy could feel strong grips and not only the skin changed, but Ludomir strength also seemed to grow two times stronger than before. But then, Randy pulled his foot and distanced himself from Ludomir. Ludomir had changed and then, Randy looked toward the other three Lords. The same as Ludomir, the other three Lords also changed. If Ludomir''s skin turned into silver steel, the two female Lords'' body turned into a black flame. Moreover, the black flame denser than the black he found in his skeleton army. Moreover, the two female Lords'' hair also turned into a black flame. It was totally different from a demon. As for the Lord named Abram, the only change was his body and his eyes. His body turned back as before, 1.8 meters tall. Meanwhile, Abram''s eyes were completely black. But then, Randy realized why these Lords were introducing themselves to him. It was to distract him his attention as the transformation needed a longer time to finish. "Good. I will also use my full strength as well, " Randy nodded his head and then, a pitch black gas enveloped Randy. It happened too sudden and the four Lords could react by the sudden change. It would be best if they could prevent Randy from transforming, but just as they wanted to act, the black gas vanished and Randy successfully transformed. Randy did not get bigger like them when they transformed into a demon. However, Randy had completely changed. Now he was more like a beastmen rather than a human. Now Randy had transformed into an unknown beastmen. The four Lords could not identify what beast it was. There were two horns protruded back and there were three spikes protruded upward on both shoulders. Also, it had 3 meters long tail and its pitch black scale was more like armor to them rather than skin. But then, suddenly the upper head of the beastmen turned into a dark crimson. From the head to shoulder until the hand, it turned into dark crimson. It was as if the scale was heated with hot temperatures until turned into a dark crimson. Once again, the four Lords looked at each other. If in their human form, they could not feel the aura. However, now they were a demon and they could feel a strong aura emanated from the beastmen. Not only they could feel the strong aura. They even felt pressured by the aura. The aura was so strong and it made their heart tightened as they felt the aura, they felt the threat. It was as if the aura was coming to life and they felt the aura had a big hostility toward them. The second transformation could only last for 10 minutes. That meant they only had 10 minutes to finish Randy, but they were not sure if they could finish in 10 minutes. ¡­ Even though this was not his first time using Dragon Transformation. But he was still not using, he felt weird with his long tail. But it was not time to dawdle over this weird feeling. He had four opponents that could not be underestimated. Randy looked at the four Lords, but then the four Lords immediately vanished and appeared from all sides. Ludomir appeared before him, the two female Lords from the left and right side, and he felt a presence someone from his back. A longsword from Ludomir, 2 flame spear from the two female Lords, and an unknown weapon from his back. In the split second of getting surrounded by the four Lords, four big black swords condensed right on the top of four Lords. The four big black swords descended immediately toward the four Lords. The four Lords immediately pulled their attack and retreated. Their attack was fast, but Randy''s counterattack was faster than them. The four Lords backed out, avoiding the black sword. But they did not cease their attack. Abram retreated and there was unknown black energy swirled around his hand. Abram immediately rushed forward toward Randy. He moved fast, his speed rivaled Randy in his human form. Abram threw punch consecutively and left an after image. It was as if he had more than two hands. But Randy reacted fast. With his hand enveloped with dark crimson flame, he encountered Abram''s punch one after another. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang¡­ The unknown black energy and the dark crimson flame collided. It exploded and created a piercing sound that buzzed one ear. As Randy fought hand in hand against Abram, there were two giant flame spears toward him. Followed after the flame spear, Ludomir was following the flame spear. His hand had completely transformed into a blade. Randy of course noticed the incoming flame spear. He created two big black swords and shot the sword toward the incoming black flame spear. He succeeded countering the black flame spear while fighting Abram hand in hand. "Got you!" But then, Ludomir appeared right on Abram''s top. Ludomir directed his two blades silver hand toward Randy''s crimson eyes. "Die!!!" Ludomir roared. But then, the black sword flashed toward Ludomir. Ludomir caught off guard by the black sword, his pupils were palpitating. It was too late to draw his attack to block the black sword. However, 2 female Lords appeared and blocked the incoming sword. Randy was countering each Lord''s attack perfectly and timely. If one looked from afar, they could see a big black sword flashed one after another. A huge explosion and after huge explosion resounded. One could see the dark crimson flame collided with a pitch black unknown energy. 5 minutes passed, but four Lords failed even to leave a single wound on Randy. Five minutes passed and the four Lords could not help but a bit panic. As they could not break Randy''s solid defense. Each of their attacks perfectly countered and this really frustrated them. "That is it!?" Randy let out a sigh of relief before murmuring, "I am relieved that these guys haven''t fully grown yet!" Weng! A transparent black sphere enlarged with Randy as the center. The transparent black sphere reached 40 meters in diameter. The four Lords who were 10 meters away from Randy immediately avoided the unknown black sphere. At first, the four Lords only noticed a transparent black sphere. But soon, they noticed the inside the black sphere, there was another layer of the transparent black sphere, but it looked different from the outer layer. Mandine, Abram, Alina, and Ludomir were hesitant to enter the transparent black sphere. But if they did not enter the transparent black sphere, they would not be able to kill Randy. Ludomir let out another furious roar and entered the transparent black sphere. Clank! Clank! Clank! Clank¡­ Sound of metal collided each other resounded and cut after cut began to appear on Ludomir''s silver skin. Ludomir''s eyes widened. He could not see anything but cut after cut appeared on Ludomir. As he stayed longer and got closer to Randy. He could not understand what happened as he really would not be able to see anything that cut him. At first, he also could not feel pain from the cut, but as he stayed longer inside the transparent black sphere. He began to sense the pain. "It''s time to finish you guys off!" 3 minutes later¡­ Mandine, Alina, and Ludomir lied down on the ground with the more than one black sword pierced their body. Meanwhile, Abram tried to stand but he could not as his left thigh pierced by a black sword. Abram was gasping for breath and he could not believe that four of them could not defeat a single opponent. He thought four of them were enough, but not only not enough. They could not even leave a single wound on their opponent. Abram looked at the surrounding, hoping the other Lords won their fight and could help him. However, a bitter reality that came into his sight. Let alone get help from the other Lords instead, he saw the other Lords fell on after another. He could not see any hope to fight back, but then he saw what awaited him ahead. He saw Randy condensed a black sword and the black sword shimmered in dark crimson light. He realized this sword that would end his life. Just as Randy wanted to kill Abram, there was a voice stopped Randy. "Wait! Wait! Wait¡­" Randy turned his head toward the voice and the other one greeted Randy. "You! We meet again!" 407 Unexpected Occurrence The familiar yet unfamiliar figure came into Randy''s sight. He knew who these figures were, they were the Saint Grade Beastmen who attacked Canberra City. But there were only two beastmen here. The slimy pig and the hawk head were here. They walked toward the three Lords who lied down motionlessly and collected their bodies before stacking the three Lord''s bodies before Abram. The pig turned his body toward Randy and smiled, "Yo! We meet again this fast. Sorry for disturbing you, we will take them with us!" The greeny pig appeared to be sorry to Randy. Of course, the look of the greeny pig was nowhere to be near sorry. He appeared to be carefree and said it leisurely. "There is no need to speak such useless thing. Quick! Open the portal and bring them out of here!" Hawking urged Pigloin. Their mission was only to bring these four Lords who considered as an important figure in Devil Apostle. Saving them from Randy and the Happy Guild. However, Pigloin ignored Hawkin''s urging and stared at Randy. It seemed that there was something that he wanted to say to Randy. Randy however also heard Hawkin''s urged. They came here to save these Lords from him. Randy raised his hand up and the four black swords he had prepared to kill these Lord merged into a bigger black sword. The black sword turned into a half crimson and half black. It could be seen that Randy infused the Fire Elemental Power into the sword to increase the damage output. Without hesitation, the sword fell toward Pigloin. Behind Pigloin, Hawkin felt the strong aura from the sword. It was no doubt the attack could kill them, but he knew the attack was not directed to them. The attack was aiming toward the four Lords they wanted to save. He wanted to pick the lord and dodged the incoming sword, but he realized that he did not have enough time to do so. Fwosh! Hawkin moved as fast as lightning and appeared in front of Pigloin who also shocked by how decisive Randy was. "Fuck! Pigloin, you fucker! Make the portal fast! I will block the sword!!!" Hawkin shouted at Pigloin, but as be shouted he also make his move. The 2 meters long wing raised up and released a bright glow. Hawkin received the sword with his wing, wing and sword collided. Boom! The black and crimson sword erupted, the crimson fire raged out afterward. It was unknown the fate of Hawkin, Pigloin, and the four Lords under the raged crimson flame. Randy used his full strength, but he did not know if it could kill the Saint Grade Beastmen in one attack. Moreover, he saw the hawk head received his sword prepared with its wing. The explosion was quite huge and the crimson flame almost reached the fortress. It also started the others, David and Limera came first to check the situation. They approached Randy while Limera immediately asked Randy, confused for what happened here, "What happened?" In his opinion, there was no need such power to kill these Lords. Even though they looked tough and strong, but they were still weak in Limera''s eyes. There was no need to use such big power to kill them at all. However, based on the crimson flame which still went raging with no sign would die down in the short amount of time. The same for David, he had the same thought. David had killed the three Lords and it quite easy. He did not even use fifty percent of their strength. Randy told the two what he encountered just now, there were two Saint Grade Beastmen wanted to save the Lord. "Two Saint Grade Beastmen?" David and Limera raised their voice as they were quite surprised to hear two Saint Grade Beastmen appeared. David and Limera simultaneously looked to the raging flame, wondering what happened to the Saint Grade Beastmen. David once encountered Saint Grade Beast in Europe while Limera only knew that the Beast Kingdom in Africa had a beast king in Saint Grade. They were surprised but also excited. It was rare to encounter an enemy with equal power as them. Hearing the appearance of Saint Grade Beastmen, of course, this made them excited. 5 minutes later, the crimson flame had not completely died down, but it was not as wild as before. Randy, David, and Limera approached the burning area and found 30 meters long pit. In one glance, David and Limera could find 5 meters deep pit created by the sword. The pit was still burning by the crimson flame, but they found no corpses. "You even do not leave their corpse!" Limera exclaimed when he did not find the corpse. He was also quite surprised by Randy''s strength. But Limera only heard a sigh as a response. He puzzled and looked at Randy as he did not understand. "No, they manage to escape. I heard one of them said, creating a portal or something to escape. My Fire Elemental Power can''t burn Saint Grade Beastmen''s body, " Randy shook his head in regret. He was not expecting the Saint Grade Beastmen would appear here and he launched the attack was too hasty. Moreover, the hawk head had the time to block his attack. "Sigh, it seems four Lords manage to escape as well. All right, it''s time to clean the rest!" Randy turned back, even Happy Guild''s core member had solved 17 Lords, but Devil Apostle army still out there. It was time to clear them up. ¡­ Meanwhile, at the unknown place, a portal formed. From the port, Pigloin with four unconscious Lords came out from the portal and followed with Hawkin. Pigloin dropped the unconscious Lord and turned his head to check Hawkin''s condition. After all, it was Hawkin who received Randy''s attack with his body, he was a bit worried. However, what awaited him was a punch from Hawkin. "Fuck you pig!" Hawkin howled as he threw a full power punch toward Pigloin''s face. Bam! Pigloin''s body flew back until his body hit the wall. But Pigloin did not angry or returned the punch, he just sat motionlessly as he leaned back on the wall. "What!?? What''s wrong with you two!?" Cradio, the crab man shocked. He was waiting there with Nil, but he shocked immediately when Hawkin punched Pigloin. Nil also followed as he was curious what happened with the two. "I told you our mission only to take them out. But what are you doing!!??" Hawkin shrieked in fury while pointing his finger right on Pigloin''s face. "Do you think your disgusting green slime can block his attack? Do you know, I have wasted my 8 Brilliance Feather to block the sword!!" Just as Hawkin finished his words, 8 white feathers in golden light fell from his wings. But when the 8 feathers touched the ground, the feather turned into pitch black, losing its glow. "I only managed to cultivate 17 of Brilliance Feathers during my lifetime, but I wasted almost half of it only to save your fucking shit life!" Cradio and Nil shocked when they looked at the black feather in the ground. They got even more shocked when they heard Hawkin next furious words. Brilliance Feather was one of Hawkin unique abilities. One feather could enhance his defense by fivefold. It was a life-saving ability for Hawkin, yet now he lost his eight Brilliance Feathers to block one attack. Cradio and Nil knew how hard to produce one Brilliance Feather. Not only the Cradio and Nil who knew about it, even Pigloin knew how hard to produce one Brilliance Feather. Because of this, he felt guilty and just sat motionlessly, letting Hawking what wanted to do at him. Cradio who wanted to mediate his two friends immediately canceled his thought about. It was impossible to calm Hawkin, he would only interfere if Hawkin had an intention to kill Pigloin, for now, he let Hawkin vented his anger first. "You¡­ You¡­" Hawkin wanted to scold Pigloin more, venting his anger for losing 8 Brilliance Feathers because of Pigloin''s carelessness. But he looked at his friend who just sat motionlessly and he could see Pigloin was feeling guilty over this matter. Sigh! Finally, Hawkin could only release a sigh and storm out from the room. He broke the door with a single hit and disappeared from Cradio''s sight. Cradio could only look helplessly at Pigloin and Hawkin. He knew too well it was impossible for the two to reconcile for the time being. ¡­ Meanwhile, Happy Guild pretty much finished with their Happy Conquest in Russia. Even though the Exorcism Operation did not go smoothly as they planned as four Lords managed to escape. However, Randy knew their job had not done yet. Now, they managed to destroy Devil Apostle took half of Russia. But it would not take a long time before the guilds in Europe to know this news. If they knew a guild from Asia took Russia from Devil Apostle. Randy believed the guild in Europe would also try to take Russia from him. He must be prepared for the worst scenario, just in case the whole of Europe turned decided turned to them. Their job had not done yet until they stabilized Happy Guild position in Europe. 408 Seven Envoys 15 days after Devil Apostle defeat, now there was no longer a guild called Devil Apostle anymore. Of course. The news regarded Devil Apostle defeated by a guild from Asia Continent quickly traveled to the public, whether it was a guild of Asia or a guild of Europe. It was huge and shocking news for Europe while the public of Asia cheered over the Happy Guild win against Devil Apostle. After all, Happy Guild considered a representative of Asia Continent, of course, the happiest were the people who immigrated to Happy Guild''s territory. Destroying a big guild from Europe meant Happy Guild could protect their territory from a guild of Europe, just in case the guild from Europe decided to invade Asia. That meant the people who stayed at Happy Guild''s territory would be safe from the flame of war. The news made the Happy Guild''s residents cheered and this was also a reason that news traveled fast to Asia. As for Europe, everyone got to know Devil Apostle destroyed because of the survived Devil Apostle''s people spread the news that a guild from Asia Continent destroyed their guild. Of course, the survived Devil Apostle''s people were not doing this for no reason. They were doing this to avenge for their guild, killing with a borrowed knife. It was what the survived Devil Apostle''s people did right now. Russia was a territory full of resources and many guilds in Europe set their eyes at Russia. But they did not want to wage a war against Devil Apostle because of no one dared to start it. If they start to attack Devil Apostle, then the other guild would take advantage later. However, it was different now it was a foreign guild who took Russia from Devil Apostle. That meant the other guilds would unite to force the foreign guild out from Europe. And the survived Devil Apostle''s people worked well. 15 days later, seven guilds sent their envoy to Bedlam which was now White Ivory. Five envoys from the five top guilds as such Wind, Royal Knight, House of God, Heroes Land, and Saint. The other two envoys were coming from the new rising guild, Panzer and Starlight. But of course, Randy already prepared for what would come today. He had chosen the right person to face these envoys. Pristine Auvil, Randy had chosen Pristine to talk with these envoys. ¡­ Inside the hall within the Ivory Fortress. There was a hall called Throne Hall, Throne Hall used to be a place where the Lords and their subordinate gathered to discuss the future of Devil Apostle. But now, this hall used to greet the guests as Long Xinya and Zhen Yi had not rearranged the fortress interior. There were 21 Thrones, but only 5 Thrones filled, Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, Udin, and Gusti. In front of 21 Thrones, there were many seats. The seat arranged like the seats inside a church. Randy felt if the seats filled with the people it was more like a cult meeting. But fortunately, the seats only filled with 10 people. Out of ten people, seven people were the envoy while the other three people were Pristine while the other two were Pristine''s friend. Yes, the two women beside Pristine were an ex-guild member of Light House. After Devil Apostle destroyed by Happy Guild, Pristine began searching for the survived Light House guild member. The result was effective and about 200 of Light House guild member gathered in White Ivory. They were the one who would talk with the seven envoys while Randy watched from his seat. But before the talk even began, there was the middle-aged man wearing a black suit. Even though the suit not as good as before, but it looked fancy in the current era. "I will only talk if it''s your guild leader meet me face to face. I don''t care if you are an ex-guild member of Light House or whatever guild. Let me be clear, I only talk to your guild leader!" Meanwhile, the seven envoys could not see Randy and the others were sitting on the throne. There was a black curtain covered the throne. So they did not know the leader of Happy Guild behind the black curtain. The middle-aged man in a suit was about in the mid-forties. The white beard made him peculiar amongst the seven envoys. He was Charles, an envoy sent by Wind. He looked mature and sharp. It was as if he had experienced many battles, but he also looked quite arrogant. However, Pristine did not care what Charles said to her. She pointed her finger toward the hall''s entrance, with a smile she said, "The exit is there! You can go if you do not want to talk!" If she was still in Light House, she would not act like this. She would be more polite and patient, but not in Happy Guild. Long Xinya had instructed her how to act before these envoys. She of course followed the instruction. "You¡­" Charles pointed his finger toward Pristine, but no words came out from his mouth. He took a deep breath. "Can you be responsible for what you said? Do you know who I am, right? I am sure you know what my guild can do to your guild, right?" Charles threatened Pristine. Meanwhile, the other six envoys watched the fun from the sideline. They did not interfere with Pristine and Charles confrontation. "Heh, this is why I only talk with the guild leader. A mere subordinate like you can''t be responsible for your words. In the end, you will only back to your guild leader to discuss further. It only wastes my time!" Charles added Pristine did not respond at Charles and Charles thought it because his words hit the right spot. But then, he realized Pristine just ignored him. She was looking at the other six envoys. From her gaze, it was clear Pristine was asking if they had the same thought as him. If yes, maybe Pristine would ask the other envoy to go out too. He realized Pristine was not deterred by his words. Sure enough, Pristine next words confirmed his guest. "If you only want to talk with my guild leader, then you guys also can go out. The exit is there!" Once again, Pristine pointed the exit with her hand. "However, if you do not mind to talk with me, then we will continue the talk!" Charles wanted to storm out of the hall. But he remembered what his guild leader trusted to him. He could not go out yet, he had to convey his guild leader''s words and intention. Charles sat back with a full load of resentment. 15 minutes later¡­ Seven envoys told everything respective guild intention for coming here. Each guild conveyed a different message, but the content was the same. Practically, they wanted Happy Guild to share the territory in Russia to them. In exchange, they would not "disturb" the Happy Guild in Europe. Not disturbing meant they would not attack Happy Guild to take the territories by force. Gorsk Territory, for example, Wind Guild asked Gorsk Territory and other three territories with many mines. It was such an absurd request to ask from Happy Guild. But the same as before, Pristine was not surprised by the seven envoys'' request. She smiled even as the Long Xinya already told her about this. "Before answering your request, I will tell you guys Happy Guild''s main purpose for coming to Europe with no intention of war against your guild over territory. We come with peace as our purpose is to conquer the unconquered territory. As for your guild request¡­" Pristine shook her head and let out a chuckle. "Hehe, your guild can take the territories that remain unconquered in Russia. Take example the territory in the north and south, you guys can take it with your force. Happy Guild will not step in those territories for a week. After a week we will move our forces to conquer those territories. So, Happy Guild will give your guild a week time to take those territories. As for the territories, you guys asked¡­" Pristine smiled, her smile grew even wider, "We will not give it out, even one. But if you forced your way to take those territories, it''s the same as a war declaration to Happy Guild, " Instantly after Pristine finished her words, Charles immediately stood up and asked with a stern look, "Are you sure about this?" Pristine however responded with a stern look too, copying Charles expression. Even without answering, Charles already got the answer. "I hope your guild won''t regret your decision!" After spitting these words out, Charles walked toward the entrance. But in the half-way, Pristine called him. "Oi, Old Men! I have some information that you need to know before your guild can make a decision. Maybe your guild can use this information as a consideration before coming with a decision. Happy Guild suffered no casualties to destroy Devil Apostle. Maybe this information is useful for your guild!" Pristine added. Charles stopped his steps when he heard this. Even though he did not know whether the truth or Pristine just bluffed to threaten him and the other envoys. But it was indeed shocking him and maybe he should have suggested investigating Happy Guild first to the guild leader later. He continued walking toward the entrance and got out of the hall. After that, four other envoys also followed after Charles while two envoys stayed. 409 Seven Guilds vs Happy Guild Randy was watching and hearing what the envoy talked about. But everything happened fast and that was it. The talk was short and but the seven guilds intention were clear. They asked to share the territory and in exchange, they would not attack the Happy Guild. Moreover, they seemed a bit repulsive with a foreign guild conquered Russia. For example Wind, Panzer, and Starlight. Wind asked four territories while Panzer and Starlight asked three territories. The three guilds'' demand was excessive and they still proposed it despite knowing their request would not be granted. It was clear their intention was to war against the Happy Guild since the start. They came with ill intention. Rather than a talk, it was more they were threatening Happy Guild. They would take it by force if Happy Guild did not give the territory they asked. But they threatened Happy Guild "politely" seasoned with a threat in their words. Of course, for such excessive demand, there was no way Happy Guild would agree. As for Pristine last words, Randy or Long Xinya never instructed her to say it. Also, Happy Guild suffered casualties, but only the skeleton army that suffered casualties. Pristine just wanted to say that Happy Guild could destroy Devil Apostle with no casualty. So, even them, the seven guilds attacked Happy Guild, Happy Guild would not afraid of them. The envoy began leaving the hall one by one until two envoys left. The two envoys just sat there and looked at Pristine. The two envoys were from Heroes Land and Royal Knight, one lady and one gentleman. The lady looked valiant yet gentle while the man looked gentle but his eyes quite sharp. The two wore a complete armor with no helmet, the lady had an armor that perfectly fit with her body while the man wore silver plate armor with a sword in his waist and a shield on his back, he was more like a knight. The lady was Alice, Rank 9 Hero in Heroes Land while the man was Luke, a genuine knight from Royal Knight. "Is there anything you want to talk about?" Pristine asked politely. Alice and Luke looked at each other. Even though Pristine''s fame was quite small when she was in Light House, but everyone knew who she was private secretary of the Light House guild leader. But everyone also knew Pristine was quite weak, but now they noticed something different in Pristine. Even though they were not that close, but their guild had a good relationship and the two often met Pristine. Alice and Luke noticed Pristine''s change. The past Pristine looked innocent and plain, she looked much different. But they did not know what the difference was, but it did not matter anymore as they had something more important to talk about. "Yes! But I need to confirm something first. Can I keep your words? Happy Guild will not move your force to conquer the unconquered territories in Europe?" Alice was the one who spoke first. She asked about what Pristine stated earlier. "Yes!" Pristine instantly replied and she said without any hesitation even a tiny bit. "I know how you feel when a territory of Europe Continent taken by a foreign guild like us, but we can''t give what we got with our sweat and blood. So, we will not expand our territory for the time, a week and you guys can take whatever you can take in Russia. After a week, we will start our expansion again! It was what my Boss'' words. You can keep my words or we can sign a contract if you want." Pristine added. "Hmm, nevermind we will believe you for this time. Also, you can take my words too, as long as Happy Guild does not break their promise, we will never attack Happy Guild." This time, it was Luke instead of Alice who responded Pristine. ''It seems the two have the same purpose. Or maybe they do not have an ill intention since the start!'' Thought Pristine "Then let''s get to the point. Royal Knight and Heroes Land want to cooperate with Happy Guild. We want¡­" Luke continued. Pristine guessed right, they came here for a business not threatening Happy Guild. Long Xinya and Zhen Yi had also told her about this and it really happened. 30 minutes later, Alice and Luke stood up. The two shook hand with Pristine as they exchanged a smile. The talk went rather smooth and today, Happy Guild officially cooperated with Heroes Land and Royal Knight. ¡­ "The meeting goes smoothly. We come here for nothing, I thought there''s someone will act unreasonably. This is not fun at all." Gusti muttered in "low" voice, but everyone heard what he said. Even Pristine and the two girls outside could hear it. The other four ignored Gusti as the two girls, Long Xinya and Zhen Yi were in a heated discussion. The two were discussing to rearrange the fortress'' interior. Just now, Royal Knight and Heroes Land asked to cooperate. They wanted a supply of ore from Happy Guild, but of course, the two guilds would also pay with a hefty price. They also offered to exchange their territory specialty with the ore in Russia. They discussed to change the fortress because of Happy Guild just got fresh funds from these two guilds. Two guilds paid 15 million each as initial funds, the two envoys said it was the gift for the first meeting. 30 million, they could use this fund to rearrange the fortress, but before the two could reach the conclusion of how they would rearrange the fortress interior. Randy cut the two off "We will use 30 million we just got to build our territories. There are still many territories and city we need to build in Russia." Long Xinya and Zhen Yi immediately stopped their discussion, but then Randy smiled evilly, "But we can get more money from them, three days later." -Three days later- Wind, Panzer, Saint, House of God, Starlight, Royal Knight, Heroes Land, and Happy Guild gathered in North City inner city. To be more exact, they gathered in the biggest arena of North City. They came here for one reason, to fight of course. Randy had planned this out and this was also a condition of Heroes Land, Royal Knight, and Happy Guild cooperation. Randy knew the other guilds would not back down easily. A big guild such as Wind, Saint, House of God, Panzer, and Starlight. Randy believed even Royal Knight and Heroes Land still coveted their territories in Russia. After all, Randy came to Europe not to make an enemy. So it would be better if he solved this problem "peacefully". Randy came up with this idea and the two envoys from Royal Knight and Heroes Land immediately agreed with the idea Pristine proposed. Royal Knight and Heroes Land would mediate between the five guilds and Happy Guild to make the plan went smoothly. Sure enough, Royal Knight and Heroes Land managed to persuade these five guilds to solve the problem about the territory this way. The seven guilds included Royal Knight and Heroes Land could challenge one of the core members of Happy Guild. If the representative of the seven guilds won the fight, they could take a territory from Russia. Of course, if the Happy Guild won, the guild who lost had to pay 10 million sums of money. As for Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya would not participate in the fight. But of course, the seven guilds'' guild leader and vice leaders also could not participate in the fight. They could only challenge the same rank if they want to participate in the fight, they had to challenge Randy or Zhen Yi or Long Xinya. The rule was also simple, it was not a death match The fight was over if the opponent admitted defeat or the judge assessed the participant could not fight anymore. This was what Randy talked about to Zhen Yi and Long Xinya three days ago. They could get more money from here. "This idea of yours is great. We could harvest coin from them and show our strength to them." Long Xinya smiled as her hand made a coin gesture. 410 One Hi Wind, Starlight, Panzer, House of God, and Saint indeed had a plan to attack Happy Guild when they knew Happy Guild refused to give them even a territory. However, they would not attack the Happy Guild for the time being until they were clear about how Happy Guild destroyed Devil Apostle and how strong Happy Guild''s influence was in Asia Continent. They had to measure how strong Happy Guild was before they could make the plan. They indeed had sent their guild member to investigate Asia Continent''s situation. But as the men that Devil Apostle sent to investigate Happy Guild, they still could not find anything. A guild or even the resident, they won''t tell anything no matter how much "gift" they offered. The only left thing they needed to investigating was the battle between Happy Guild against Devil Apostle. This thing would be easier compared to investigate Asia Continent. They could ask the survived Devil Apostle directly to know this matter. However, before the five guilds could make their move, Heroes Land and Royal Knight contacted them. Telling about the fight in Colosseum with the bet that Happy Guild had set for them. A territory exchanged for ten million, it was clear they would gain more than Happy Guild if they won the match. Moreover, to show Happy Guild sincerity over this matter, Royal Knight and Heroes Land disclosed about Happy Guild stopped their expansion for a week to let them conquered the unconquered territories in Russia. Of course, with such an advantage on their side, the other five guilds immediately accepted the Happy Guild''s offer without hesitation. Such a good offer, only fool that threw away this golden chance. Also, with this battle, they would know the Happy Guild''s power possessed. It was not too late to kick Happy Guild out of Europe later, after the battle. Of course, the seven guilds also knew the Happy Guild''s intention by offering them this chance. It was to showcase their power, but the seven guilds would not believe Happy Guild could win against seven guilds. They also had high confidence in their strength. ¡­ Tap Tap Tap The seven guilds headed toward the biggest Colosseum in the inner city. There were seven people who led the crowd. When they reached the entrance, Pristine already there. She was holding a yellow tube in her hand and she noticed there was a crowd came toward here. There was no need to guess anymore, Pristine recognized the crowd. When the crowd 10 meters away from the entrance, Pristine approached the crowd with a beautiful smile and greeted in a lukewarm manner. "Good morning everyone! I am Pristine, Happy Guild''s vice leader private assistant. Before you guys enter the arena, I will explain the rule first. "First, I presume you already know this, but I will repeat it once more. The match is not a death match. Second, Happy Guild 16 core members included my guild leader and vice leader are ready to accept your challenge. Third, one core member can only accept a challenge from three people at max, if¡­" Before Pristine could finish her explanation, there was an impatient guy who wanted to interrupt her, but Pristine glared the guy. "Sir! Please don''t cut my explanation yet. If there''s something you disagree, we can discuss it after I finish my explanation!" Pristine addressed the young guy beside Charles politely yet her tone was firm, inducing the young guy to not interrupt her, and it was working. "Cough¡­ if you guys are not satisfied with today result, the battle will continue tomorrow with the same rule with an addition, the guy who had lost in the first day can''t issue a challenge to the same person in the second day! Fourth, before the match start, both guilds have to sign a contract about the bet before the match can start officially! "That is it. If you agree with the rule, you can sign a contract here and pull the number from here!" Pristine took out seven contracts before giving it out to the seven people and showed the yellow tube in her hand and continued, "The number will decide who can issue the challenge first. There is seven number inside this tube, number 1 to 7," The seven people who led the crowd looked at each other. They found no problem in those four simple rules before nodding their head at each other. That meant they agr6eed to the rules and signed the contract in their hand. The first one who took the number was from Heroes Land. The person signed the contract and walked toward with his hand stretched out to Pristine. Pristine kept her smile and shook the tube. There was a small hole on the top tube. Pristine shook tube right on the top of Heroes Land representative''s hand and a white folded paper fell. The Heroes Land representative took the paper and opened the white paper. There was a number written on the paper and Heroes Land representative got number 6. It meant they could issue a challenge only after a guild with number 1 to 5 had issued the challenge to Happy Guild. "Number 6, it''s not a bad number. My luck is quite good today." Harry hummed as he saw the number written on the paper he got. Harry Lancaster, the seventh rank hero of Heroes Land quite happy with the number he got. With this, he could measure the power of Happy Guild by watching the first five guilds fought against the core members of Happy Guild. Basically, Happy Guild''s strength was unknown to him and his guild. So, watching core members of Happy Guild fought with the other guilds would be beneficial to him and the other heroes as well. Heroes Land, rather than a guild it could be called an organization built by the executives of four countries, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, and Finland. The executives of four countries created Heroes Land by gathering strong people in those four countries. The executives of four countries promised to rebuild the society back like before to the people who registered as a hero in Heroes Land. The system was quite simple and the system of Heroes Land did not bind the hero to the organization. It could be said the system of Heroes quite loose even compared to Happy Guild. In this current era, Heroes Land was not an ideal idea when a person could create an empire for himself as long as one strong enough. But surprisingly, the Heroes Land plan succeeded and became the current Heroes Land. But of course, not all people joined Heroes Land. However, with the success of Heroes Land, the others forces in those four countries hard to grow with such a giant organization of Heroes Land took the base in those four countries. And Harry Lancaster was the rank 7 Hero in Heroes Land. He looked easy going and quite friendly despite could be called the seventh strongest in Heroes Land. After Heroes Land, the other guilds also began drawing their number. Starlight drew number 1, Wind number 2, Saint number 3, House of God number 4, and Panzer number 5. The last was Royal Knight and they did not have to draw the number again as it was clear the number left in the tube was number 7. Grand Knight Arthur smiled amiably at Pristine as he took the number from Pristine. Royal Knight was a guild established by the royal family of United Kingdom. Like its name, Royal Knight was a guild full of Knight. They appeared like a medieval knight with power that could not be underestimated. Taking an example Grand Knight Arthur. He was the leader of Grand Knight which comprised 27 Grand Knights. Arthur was the strongest amongst the Grand Knight and the royal family appointed him as a captain of the Grand Knight. There were seven ranks knight in Royal Knight. Starting from the lowest of the weakest was an ordinary knight, White Knight, Black Knight, Ace Knight, Grand Knight, Grand Protector, and Eternal Knight. Even though Grand Knight was not the strongest knight, but Royal Knight decided to send them here to test the water. Moreover, they had no ill intention over the bet, if they could win the bet was good, it did matter if they lost too. They came here to deepen the relationship between the two guilds. Fighting was another way to get them closer. Arthur, Captain of Grand Knight was a middle-aged man in his early fifties, but he looked in his mid-thirties. "Uncle, you only bring 14 Grand Knights with you!?" Surprisingly, Arthur and Pristine were quite close. The former Light House guild leader was quite close to Arthur, the two were a best friend, and quite often to meet for a drink before. Pristine always followed her former guild leader which ended up with having a good relationship to Arthur too. In Pristine''s eyes, Arthur was a righteous and kind-hearted uncle. This was their first meeting after a few months ago, but this time her former guild leader was no longer here. Grand Knight Arthur did not question the meaning behind Pristine''s words but greeted her with a broad smile. "Hello, little girl! I¡­" He tried to look cheered up, but he could not as his smile became stiff immediately afterward, and remorse look appeared as he looked Pristine. Pristine of course noticed the change of Grand Knight Arthur and smiled beautifully, "Don''t worry uncle. I have made them pay for what they did to Old Man and my friend! Now I have found a new home that worth protecting and I will not let any evil force to destroy my new home!" Looked the cheered up Pristine, Grand Knight Arthur let out a relieved smile before a puzzled formed on his face. "What do you mean by "only bring 14 Grand Knight"? My Grand Knight is enough to beat your friend!" Grand Knight Arthur boasted shamelessly as he was confident they would win the fight. However, Pristine only shook her head as a mysterious smile formed on her face. Grand Knight Arthur thought Pristine only wanted to show off about her new guild and friend, but 10 minutes later, Grand Knight Arthur jaw dropped and his eyes were wide opened as he witnessed one by one the representative of the other six guilds were being knocked down. Being knocked down was not what made him shocked. What made him shocked was Happy Guild member knocked the six representatives of six guilds with one hit. Less than a minute, six people had been knocked out. 411 Boroo in Action Grand Knight Arthur could not believe what he was seeing. It was too much hard to believe when he saw the other guild''s representative being knocked down like this. But then, he remembered the little girl Pristine mysterious smile and question at the entrance. "Uncle, you only bring 14 Grand Knight with you!?" Based on the tone she spoke to him which was a clear distinct bias. It was clear that she was saying 14 Grand Knight and even included him the captain of Grand Knight was not enough. Even before entering the arena, Arthur remembered Pristine''s clear and cheerful words echoed in his mind. "Maybe if you bring the Eternal Knight with you, there''s a chance for your guild to win!" Arthur thought Pristine was joking to him in order to praise her new guild. He thought it was an only boastful joke which he replied with a boastful joke as well. But it seemed Pristine was serious in her words, not joking at all. Moreover, by bringing only Grand Knight, Arthur was clear the higher-ups taking this match as a friendly match with no intention whatsoever to win or took territory from Happy Guild. However, it seemed the other side did not have the same thought like them. Happy Guild took this matter seriously. Based on the first six matches earlier, when the core member of Happy Guild knocked the other guilds'' representative in one hit, Happy Guild would not go easy on them. It seemed the sixteen people on the seat were really the core member of Happy Guild. When Arthur''s gaze landed on the Happy Guild seat, he could not help but compared Grand Protector and Eternal Knight with these 12 people, 2 skeletons, and 2 beastmen. But then, Pristine''s words echoed in his mind once again. "Maybe if you bring the Eternal Knight with you, there''s a chance for your guild to win!" Pristine only mentioned Eternal Knight, but not Grand Protector. "Does it mean Grand Protector is not Happy Guild core members match?" Arthur came with an absurd thought and shook his head immediately. If Grand Protector, a knight with Legendary Grade Bloodline was not these people match, then¡­ Arthur did not dare to imagine it, nevertheless, he had to confirm Happy Guild''s strength. If Happy Guild was using this battle to showcase their strength, then the seven guilds would use this occasion to measure Happy Guild core members'' strength. Now, it was Royal Knight''s turn to sent their Knight to challenge Happy Guild core members. Arthur took a deep breath and decided the knight that represented Royal Knight. "Alan!" Arthur called a name and immediately a man in his mid-twenties came forward. "Go challenge that kangaroo beast!" Arthur''s decision shocked the other Grand Knight by sending Alan to the arena. The same for Alan, he had unbelievable look on his face when he heard his captain''s order. Before them, the six guilds sent their weakest men to challenged Happy Guild which resulted in disastrous defeat. However, Arthur immediate sent rank 5 of Grand Knight to the fight. The other also recognized Alan and they were surprised a bit as well. The first representative they sent was to test the water. Even though the result shocked them, but it was still quite acceptable. However, sending the rank 5 of Grand Knight pique the other guilds'' interest. ¡­ Alan did not understand what Arthur planned, but he obeyed nevertheless. He scanned the 12 people, 2 skeletons, and 2 beastmen at the Happy Guild''s seat. If Arthur did not ask him to challenge the kangaroo beast, he would like to challenge the man with a huge ax, Gusti. But after receiving Arthur''s order, he had to cancel his intention by challenging Gusti. He knew Arthur had his own reason by ordering him to fight against the beastmen. He took a deep breath and issued the challenge, "I want to challenge him!" Alan pointed his finger toward the seat right below Randy. It was where Boroo sitting along with the Rougher, Kiddo, and Marlin. The other six guilds looked at where Alan pointed to. They stunned when their gaze landed at where Alan pointed. He chose the beastmen as his opponent, but then the other six guilds realized why Alan chose the beastmen as his opponent. Royal Knight wanted to win so badly. The other six guilds thought Royal Knight did not care about Happy Guild''s power possessed. They disdained such thought and looked down upon Royal Knight''s strategy. As for why they were having this thought, it because they were thinking the two beastmen and two skeletons were the weakest among 16 Happy Guild core members. Happy Guild managed to subdue the skeleton and beastmen as subordinate meant the skeleton and the beast were weaker than the twelve. They were sure about it, not only 6 guilds, but Arthur also had the same thought as the others. However, Arthur did this not because he wanted to take the territory so badly. He just wanted to confirm something. Boroo stood and bowed toward Randy before walking toward the arena. Meanwhile, as Boroo headed toward the arena, Pristine already at Royal Knight. She brought a contract scroll with her. Arthur received the contract and signed it with his name. The fight had not started yet. As Arthur handed the contract scroll, he teased Pristine. "Little girl, do you think your beast friend can win this fight?" Arthur asked as if he sure Alan would win the fight. He looked confident, but actually, he was probing how strong the beastmen from Pristine mouth. Pristine did not even turn her head toward the arena. She received the contract scroll from Arthur and replied confidently, "I don''t know much about them. But I''m pretty sure at least Grand Protector is needed to make them go all out!" Pristine wanted to say more, but then she shook her head. She was now Happy Guild member and she did not want to mess up with her guild leader''s plan. She already knew what Happy Guild aimed to propose this event. Pristine stored the contract scroll and headed back to Happy Guild seat. Arthur had a complex look as he looked at Pristine''s back. It was just he could not believe what Pristine said to him. If what Pristine said was true, then even he could not defeat these 16 Happy Guild core members. But he just could not believe it. But the fight between Alan and kangaroo beastmen would prove what Pristine said was just a bluff or true. Arthur looked at the arena, Alan and kangaroo beastmen were standing face to face with the gold armored guard as a referee. ¡­ Alan drew his sword out. Even though everyone believed the beastmen was the weakest amongst the 16 Happy Guild core members. He too had the same though, but he never underestimated his opponent. Alan held the silver sword with his two hands as he scanned the kangaroo beastmen. The beastmen had a metal boxing glove covered his two fists as Boroo hopped to right and left. Based on the kangaroo beastmen''s movement, Alan guessed the beastmen was a boxer. It surprised him a bit, he too was not a pushover. The referee looked at Boroo first then looked at Alan before nodding his head. "Start!" Alan immediate dashed forward as Boroo was still hopping to the left and right on the spot. Alan dragged the silver sword toward Boroo. Alan''s speed was not slow, but it was not faster either. Alan''s sword vibrated as invisible energy enveloped the sword, but Boroo noticed the invisible energy. Alan''s gaze became extremely sharp and he stopped his movement as he was ready to receive Alan''s attack. "Hhaaa!!!" Alan let out a shout as he slashed his sword horizontally. Meanwhile, Boroo used an uppercut, he intended to receive the sword head-on. Ping! The metal glove and the silver sword collided. Alan was quite confident with his sword at first. But then, he was shocked as his sword bounced back. He felt there was a force that reflected his sword. Alan however only shocked for a moment. Even though he was shocked, but he immediately responded with a horizontal slash. However, Boroo released out another uppercut, but what he aimed was the silver sword, not Alan. Ping! The force behind the uppercut could not be underestimated. Alan''s silver sword bounced up and Alan almost lost his grips at the swords. Alan knew that his defense had been broken by that one uppercut. He instantly leaped back, but when he was prepared to make a defensive stance as he knew kangaroo beastmen would use this chance to launch a counterattack. Alan looked up and what he saw was the kangaroo beastmen was right before his eyes. It was as he did not leap back just now. Yes, they were in the same position as before when he launched his attack at Boroo. But he knew it was not the case. He had leaped back just now. As he was distracted, Boroo launched a jab at Alan''s belly. "Ugh!" Alan let out a pained groan. The jab awakened Alan, but another lunch shot toward him. Alan immediately used his sword to block the incoming metal glove. He held the sword''s handle with his right hand and the tip sword with his left. Ping! The force behind the punch forced Alan a meter back. Before Alan could correct his stance, another fist shot toward him. Alan had no chance to correct his stand. Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping¡­ Even though Alan could not correct his stance, but somehow he managed to block Boroo''s fist after fist. In the seventh assault, Boroo released a cross right at Alan''s chest and Alan could not block it. Arghh! Alan let out a pained cry, but he still gripped his silver sword tightly. He looked up, only to find Boroo was nowhere to be seen. Soon, he noticed there a big shadow descended. Alan looked up and found Boroo descended right before him. Boroo''s feet landed right on the top of Alan''s feet. "Grhhh!" Alan grunted in pain. Boroo however with no mercy released a barrage of punch at Alan who was locked by him. Bam! Bam! Bam¡­ Alan received punch after punch powerless. The silver sword had slipped out from his grip a long ago. "Stop!" The referee stopped Boroo. Boroo also not an unreasonable beastmen. He stopped the attack immediately after the referee asked him to stop. He lifted his feet from Alan''s feet and distanced himself from three meters away from Alan. Alan''s body swayed for a while before collapsed immediately. "Happy Guild win!" 412 Hope The dead silence befell upon the arena. In the beforehand six fights, the spectators would let outa shocked explanation Happy Guild members knocked down the opponent in one hit. However, this time, the silence lasted longer as no one expected this outcome. They thought the kangaroo beastmen would be defeated in one or two minutes. Or if kangaroo beastmen was a little stronger, maybe it would take Alan 5 to 10 minutes to knock the kangaroo beastmen. It was the scenario in everyone''s mind. They did not predict Alan would be defeated at all. If Alan lost could be considered a shocking result to them, then Alan lost to against kangaroo beastmen less than a minute was a miracle. But the miracle happened. Not only kangaroo beastmen defeated Alan less than a minute, but they also witnessed how powerless Alan before the kangaroo beastmen. When the kangaroo beastmen started attacking Alan, he never let Alan free from his grips. Kangaroo beastmen plastered Alan despite the Alan many attempts to make a distance from the kangaroo beastmen. The rank 5 Grand Knight in Royal Knight did not have a chance even to launch a counterattack. Arthur also stunned on the spot. He could not believe what he was witnessing just now. But when Alan''s figure fell, he immediately rushed to Alan. Arthur was checking Alan''s condition. Alan was still breathing, even though the breath was still hurried, but he did not find serious injury on Alan. Just he wanted to check further for Alan''s condition, a cold voice traveled into his ears. "Don''t worry, there''s nothing dangerous on him. The kangaroo just now avoided attacking this young man''s vital spot. You don''t need to worry about him. You only need to feed him a healing potion and let him recuperate for a day." Arthur turned his head and he realized it was the referee''s voice. "Thanks!" Arthur picked Alan up and gave a slight now toward the referee. He let out a sigh of relief afterward. At least there was no serious injury on Alan. He brought Alan to Royal Knight''s seat and failed to hear what referee murmured. "The difference is just too big. Why are they so willing to do such an event? Moreover, there''s also a bet." ¡­ The next match was back into the number one holder, Panzer. Just now, every people from Starlight had witnessed how powerless rank 5 Grand Knight was. Kurt as the leader in the Starlight team could not help but hesitate to send his men to the arena. Starlight higher-ups appointed him to lead 20 men with him and the strongest was of course him. But in his team, he only had 4 people on a par with Alan, 2 men slightly stronger than Alan, and one who was a level stronger than Alan. Of course, it was he who stronger than Alan. But it was too earlier if he had to join the fight. The only choice was sending the slightly stronger men to challenger another opponent, not the kangaroo beastmen. It was clear the kangaroo beastmen was on a par with him. Kurt scanned Happy Guild''s seat. There were 19 figures but only 16 could be challenged. Pristine was one people that could not be challenged and there was another couple beside Randy that also could not be challenged. He was in deep thought, but then, there was a feminine disrupted his thought. "Mr. Kurt! Please choose one of your people to the arena and sign the contract!" Kurt turned his head toward the voice and spotted Pristine was smiling politely toward him. With no words, Kurt took the contract scroll and fell into another thought of his. Pristine did not urge Kurt, but she only looked at Kurt with full of smugness. Earlier, these people were protesting because of Happy Guild only chose a little number of core members. The five guilds claimed arrogantly 16 core members were not enough to satisfy them. However now, one round just passed, but Kurt was already having a hard time. "Krauser!" After a while, finally, Kurt called a name. The man named Krauser walked to Kurt side. Krauser was the people that categorized to a slightly stronger than Alan. Kurd got his head closer to Krauser''s and whispered something. Krauser nodded his head as the response. After that, Kurt signed the contract scroll and hand the contract back to Pristine. Pristine headed back to Happy Guild''s seat happily. She was sitting right behind Long Xinya and each contract soul that had been signed, she would give it to Long Xinya. Kurt looked at Krauser''s back and let out a sigh. He knew that they were underestimating the Happy Guild''s strength, but he did not expect Happy Guild was this strong. Kurt was the number 9th figure in Starlight and Starlight''s guild leader trusted this mission over him. As for Krauser, if they had made a rank based on strength, then Krauser was the number 20th in Starlight and Krauser was the second strongest in Panzer team. ''I hope the skeleton is much weaker than the beastmen!'' Kurt thought as he looked toward the opponent he had chosen for Krauser. ¡­ After the defeat Alan, it alarmed the other guilds too. Krauser knew that he had to take seriously the fight. It was what in Krauser''s mind as he walked toward the arena. Just as he arrived at the stage, with a solemn yet full of confident tone, Krauser pointed toward Kiddo. "I challenge him!" When Krauser challenged Kiddo, the other guilds no longer despised Krauser''s choice for challenging yet another non-human opponent after witnessing kangaroo beastmen. "Me!???" A childish voice rang after Krauser voiced his challenge. "Finally they chose me! Boss, I will flatten this paled-man less than a minute! They dare to challenge our guild, I will teach them a lesson!" Kiddo stood excitedly after Krauser challenged him. His hand was itchy when he watched the others fought. But the fact Kiddo had a childish voice and the words he said. It made the whole Colosseum burst into laughter, Krauser included. The words Kiddo said did not match with his voice at all. It was more like five years of a child threatened them. "Hehe, he dared to laugh at me. I will kill this guy, I will show this guy who he provokes is!" Another adorable and cute voice rang once again, but once again, the threat only made the Colosseum burst into another laughter. Kiddo knew that his threat was not working. He stopped his the tricks and the black flame in his eyes flickered fiercely. But then, Rougher stopped and reminded Kiddo "Hey, don''t kill him. You will ruin Boss'' plan!" "I know, I know!" Kiddo slapped Rougher''s hand away and headed toward the stage. It did not take a long time before Kiddo arrived at the stage with Krauser 10 meters away. With still blazing fiercely black flame in his socket, Kiddo scanned the opponent who laughed at him. Krauser''s weapon was a blue shield and a blue spear. Not only his weapon was blue, but Krauser was also wearing blue armor that covered his all his body parts. Somehow, Krauser felt uncomfortable being stared by Kiddo. He realized that he had angered the skeleton before him. But it did deter Krauser in the slightest, with a blue shield in his left hand and blue spear in his right hand. Krauser was ready to start the fight anytime and waited for the referee to start the match. Meanwhile, Kiddo stared at Krauser intently and then, the referee voice rang! "Start!" When Kiddo heard the referee''s voice which was indicating the match started. He raised his hand toward Krauser and said with his childish voice. "Incinerate!" Learning from Alan''s mistake, Krauser did not initiate the attack. He decided that he would make a defensive stance while familiarizing with the skeleton''s ability first. Krauser became vigilant when hears the skeleton''s voice. His eyes never left Kiddo, but then he heard a weird voice which accompanied with heat from below. Krauser looked down and noticed there was a black flame lit up and circled him. When the black flame finished circling him, black flame pillar shot up. It caught the people in Colosseum off guard. Even Krauser could not react with the sudden black flame pillar. Searing pain immediately assaulted all over his body as the result and he let our scream. "Uwagghhh!!!" But five seconds after the black flame shot up, Krauser immediately leaped back in hasty as he held the burning pain. He thought it would save him by jumping back from the black flame pillar. However, when he just came out from the black flame pillar, there was another black shadow chased after him. Krauser looked up and saw the black shadow was the skeleton. It was what he saw before darkness befell upon him. Boom! With a punch, Kiddo blew Krauser away. Krauser''s body flew back and hit the Colosseum''s wall. The Colosseum fell into another dead silence. Ten seconds, Krauser lost to Kiddo in ten seconds. ¡­ After Krauser defeat, it was Wind turn. So far, the result of the fight was not to Charles expected. He could not measure how strong Happy Guild was. Moreover, he had a big purpose for participating in this event. Besides taking the territory from Happy Guild, he also needed to force Happy Guild to participate in the fight. But it seemed he could not force the boss to participate if this continued. As Charles was in deep thought, he heard a youth voice full of fighting spirit traveled into his ears. "Captain, let me fight!!" Charles looked toward the voice and youth with silver hair came into his sight. This youth was the currently third strongest in his team and he was also Wind guild newly rising star. Alwin was the youth name and he brought Alwin here to consume Happy Guild''s boss strength. However, based on the current situation, his plan already failed. He must prioritize their purpose for coming here, taking the important territory in Russia. "Good! Go challenge that monkey!" Charles readily agreed at the youth request. The ''monkey'' in Charles'' mouth was of course Marlin, Monikia Chief Tribe. "B,but I want to challenge the Boss!" Alwin did not afraid of challenging the people that stronger than him as it would also make his strength and experience also grew. He couldn''t help but protest after hearing Captain Charles'' order. "No, just do as I say! If you can win against that monkey, we will challenge the Boss!" Charles whispered to Alwin. Alwin knew that it was no use to argue further. He walked toward the stage. Looking at Alwin who was going to fight, the Colosseum broke into discussion. It seemed Alwin had a high reputation even among the seven guilds. ¡­ "He is Alwin. A new rising star from Wind and people called him "Swift Sword"!" Pristine already back from Wind''s seat. He explained to Randy and the others about Alwin as she handed the scroll contract. ¡­ As Charles ordered him to, Alwin challenged Marlin. Even though Alwin wanted to challenge the Boss directly, it did not mean that he looked down upon the beastmen. He just wanted to experience how strong this Boss was. Alwin scanned Marlin and noticed Marlin''s weapon was a golden stick. Alwin sheathed out his sword while Marlin maintained his position, standing calmly with a golden stick in his left hand. "Start!" The golden armored guard announced. Alwin immediately dashed toward Marlin right after the referee announced. He got a title Swift Sword was for a reason. Besides his swift movement, his sword technique also as swift as the wind. This was the reason why people called him Swift Sword. In no time, Alwin already before Marlin and launched his attack with his green sword. Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping¡­. In the span of ten seconds, a sound of metal clashed sounded for 20 or 30 times. The spectators at the stands could not help but feel marvel with the spectacular scene they witnessed. They witnessed Alwin launched a barrage of attack which could not be followed with their eyes. What the spectators could see was the green streak line shot toward Marlin. In the thirty seconds, Marlin was being cornered by Alwin. Witnessing this scene, the spectators let out of surprised gasp as a hope bubble out in their heart. If Alwin could be defeated, then there was a chance for them as well. So far, they made no progress as if they met an immovable wall that could not be passed. But as the fight between Marlin and Alwin, hope resurfaced once again. ''We can still beat Happy Guild!'' Every spectator had the same though. 413 Marlin Show "As swift as the wind!? But what a pity that he chose the wrong opponent. If he chose Boroo as his opponent, there is a slight chance for him to win. But against Marlin¡­" Randy shook his head after hearing Pristine''s story about Alwin. It was not that Randy underestimated Alwin, it was just Marlin was different level compared to Alwin. After all, Marlin was at the verge of breaking through to Saint Grade Beastmen. So the percentage of Alwin winning against Marlin basically nil. But there was someone who disagreed at Randy''s words. It was Pristine of course. "But Alwin is at the advantage now! How can you say the chance of Alwin winning is nil!?" Pristine retorted as what she saw was completely different from what Randy said. Hearing Pristine''s retort, Randy looked back. Pristine showed a face that said, "I''m right, you''re wrong!" After that, he looked toward Long Xinya who was a seat away before him. Long Xinya seemed to notice Randy''s gaze and she turned her head toward him with a look "What!?". It was as if she was picking a fight with him. Randy shook his head and muttered, "Not only you inherited your knowledge to her, but you inherited your habit as well to her!" Yes, in the past, when Long Xinya just joined Happy Guild. She always questioned each decision he made. She would always use every chance she had to attack, though she always obeyed his order. Now, Pristine also always questioned his judgment too and this was not the first time at that. Zhen Yi let out a giggled after hearing her husband''s murmur. She did feel the same feeling when Pristine retorted while Long Xinya acted as she heard nothing. As for Pristine, she was clueless about what the three talked about. ¡­ Yes, Pristine was not retorting baselessly. At the stage, it was clear Alwin was pushing Marlin back slowly. Even though what could be heard was only a sound of metal clashed each other which indicated Alwin''s attack was successfully blocked. However, if one looked clearly, Marlin already retreated for 5 steps in less than a minute. So it could be said Alwin was in the advantage. Moreover, Marlin could not launch a counterattack even once toward Alwin. ... 2 minutes passed since Alwin started his attack, yet he only managed to push Marlin a little. Even though the outsider could see he was an advantage, but it was no the case. Alwin felt suffocated as he relentlessly attacked Marlin. He felt that every his moves were being read by Marlin. "I can feel it. I can feel it that¡­" the monkey was perfectly blocked each of his attacks. Alwin anxiously thought. But he knew that he could not rush thing. He had to calm down and thought another countermeasure. ''If my swift attack doesn''t work, then how about this, '' Alwin took a deep breath and this time, he picked up his speed. He stopped attacking Marlin head-on but using his movement speed to launch an overwhelming attack from all sides. Alwin was circling Marlin, but he also did launch a barrage of sword attack. The other guilds could see each Alwin attack was imbued with Wind Elemental Power. The more spectator looked at the fight, the more excited they became. They could see Marlin was having a hard time dealing against Alwin. However, as the onlookers became excited, but there was one person became even more frustrated. It was Alwin, he became frustrated as his sword failed to land a single hot on Marlin. He felt Marlin perfectly reflected his sword with ease. Alwin also could feel that Marlin was still calm and he felt the title of Swift Sword was perfectly fit for this monkey rather than him. Marlin did stop his attack despite feeling anxious and frustrated. But then, suddenly, Marlin changed his movement and it caught Alwin off guard. With the faster and swifter attack, the tip of Marlin''s golden stick landed on Alwin''s belly. "Uwackk!!" Alwin released a weird voice as his belly was hit. But then, he felt his body floated on the air with a hand was holding his right foot. It was too fast even Alwin did not know what happened until his body landed outside the stage. Bugh! Alwin''s body landed on the ground and he had a bewildered look on his face. It happened too fast and he could not proceed with what happened at all. "Happy Guild win!" The referee immediately announced the winner right after Alwin''s body landed on the ground. Not only Alwin, but the spectators also bewildered with the sudden change. Marlin who "looked like" being cornered suddenly turned the fight with him as the winner. But looking Marlin current condition who gasped for a breath, the spectators came with a conclusion Alwin was too careless. Alwin was winning, but because he thought he had won the match, he lowered his guard down, and Marlin used this chance to take Alwin down. Marlin bowed his head to the audience, but everyone could see Marlin seemed at his limit as he kept gasping for breath. After that, Marlin walked toward the Happy Guild, but there was a voice which made Marlin''s step halted. "Wait! Your next opponent is me! So you don''t need to get back to your seat!" Marlin looked back and saw a mature man with a handsome look walked toward the stage. The man had light brown hair, his hair was neat, white skin, and lastly, he gave off a feeling approachable. He looked like a friendly uncle with his amiable smile. But no one thought this uncle friendly at all after what he proposed just now. Clearly, this uncle wanted to take advantage of Marlin''s condition which looked weak after the fight against Alwin. However, the other six guilds would not despise Saint "17" move by challenged the exhausted Marlin. They would do the same if it was their turn to fight. Yes, his code name was Saint "17" with a real name Joe. Saint "17" meant he was the 17th strongest figure in Saint. Almost the same Heroes Land, Saint was like an organization established by a few countries and had their base in Paris. It just Saint was stricter compared to Heroes Land. Hearing the challenge from Joe, Marlin turned his body, and walked toward the stage once again. He said no words and Marlin had no complaints but faced Joe with a solemn look. However, Joe smiled at this and he did not feel shameful at all for challenging the tired beastmen. He pulled out a sword. The sword was a fencing sword, thin but one could see the fencing sword was sharp. The sword also exuded yellow light which meant the sword installed with Rune. Marlin took a deep breath, stabilizing his breath before making the same stance when he fought Alwin. "Start!" The referee announced. "Haa!" Joe immediately dashed toward Marlin, giving no chance for Marlin to rest. Joe movement was faster than Alwin and in the flash, he arrived before Marlin. Joe swung his sword toward Marlin. If one looked from the sideline, one could see Joe only launched one attack but¡­ Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! The sound of metal collided resounded through the Colosseum. Joe only swung his sword once, but the sound the weapon clashed was five times. This meant Joe launched five attacks at once. It just one could not look at the other four attacks, at least most people could not see the other four attacks but it was not a big problem for Marlin as he perfectly blocked the five attacks. Of course, the other six guilds already knew the reputation of Saint "17". So they did not feel surprised at Joe sword move. But they surprised Marlin manages to block Joe''s attacks. As time went, the audience felt deja vu, the fighting scene was almost the same when Alwin against Marlin. Joe attacked Marlin without giving Marlin a chance to counter him. But of course, the beforehand fight and the current fight was different. Joe showed that his Wind Elemental Power was stronger compared to Alwin. The audience also could see the wind sliced the floor of the arena which left a sign of sword cut. Even though the opponent was different and the level of strength between Joe and Alwin also at a different level. But the flow of the fight was almost the same. Joe kept attacking Marlin whereas Marlin just passively defended Joe''s sword. However, by looking at Joe who could push Marlin even more than Alwin, the audience became hopeful once again. Somehow, whoever they were, the audience hoped that person could defeat one of Happy Guild core members, even that person not from the same guild. In five minutes, Joe pushed Marlin at the edge of the stage. One more push, Marlin would fall from the stage and Joe would become the winner in this fight. That one push that audience hoped went into naught. In Joe''s last attack which supposed to be the last push stopped on the mid-air. To be more exact, Joe''s sword stopped on the mid-air. After that, Marlin made a jump to Joe''s back. Using his golden stick, Marlin stick shot toward Joe''s back and pushed Joe out of the stage. Joe fell out of the arena and Marlin knelt down on the arena''s floor. It showed the audience Marlin used a great of his stamina to defeat Alwin and Joe. But everyone also puzzled as for why Joe''s attack came into a sudden stop. If Joe continued his attack, they believed it was Marlin who would fall from the arena, not Joe. As everyone puzzled about this, but there was one person aware of this. It was Joe himself of course. Just now, in his last attack, Marlin made a shocking movement. Despite passively defending his attack, Marlin launched a sudden attack that caught him off guard. It was the golden stick managed to hit his joint on elbow and shoulder. Surprisingly, the hit was not that painful, but it made his right arm went numb and he could not move his right arm afterward. Even now he still could not move his right arm. And then, he realized something. Marlin defended passively was not because of he not be able to attack him. Marlin studied his sword attack and countered his attack afterward. "Maybe that monkey did the same to Alwin!" Joe muttered. ¡­ Meanwhile, the seven guilds noticed Marlin was at his limit. As Marlin was taking his time to recover his stamina after two consecutive battle, there was one person climbed up arena. Looking at the person who climbed arena, everyone knew that this time Marlin bound to be lost if that person issued a challenge to Marlin. "I will challenge you!!" As everyone expected, Zephyr III challenged the exhausted Marlin. Then there was no need to guess anymore. Marlin bound to lose in the next match. 414 Rank 7th Hero Zephyr III could be considered a big figure in the House of God. His real name is Alexis. House of God which beforehand was Olympus, but they disbanded Olympus and created the new Olympus, House of God. There were many divisions in the House of God. Take example Zephyr faction, Zephyr III was only the title as third strongest in Zephyr. Zephyr l was the second strongest and the strongest in Zephyr faction called Zephyr God. This was one of many reasons why they disbanded Olympus and created House of God. But of course, Zephyr was not the only God. But most of them used Ancient God Greek. There were Zeus, Poseidon, Hades, and more names used as the division in the House of God. Zephyr used for the people with Wind Elemental Power and the strongest man with Wind Elemental Power could have Zephyr God as their title. It was an honor to have God as a title. So, the House of God was a guild with the most competitive guild as the one with God title would become one of the House of God executives. Zephyr III or Alexis''s strength could not be underestimated even though he was only at rank 3 at his division. In fact, there was no guild wanted to have crossed their way against the House of God. Many people called the House of God was where the madmen gathered. Living in such an environment, it made the people of the House of God''s growth unbelievable. Maybe today one was a core member of the House of God, maybe tomorrow one would become a corpse and had someone changed that position. So now Zephyr lll challenged Marlin who was weakened a lot after two consecutive matches. Having such an opponent, Marlin bound to lose. But then, the audience looked toward Randy. At Marlin condition, it was not possible to continue the match. They thought Randy would intervene and had Marlin had enough rest first before letting Marlin fought again. However, to their surprise, Randy did nothing. He seemed to have a great time, talking with the dark-skinned guy and the guy with a cold countenance. But soon, they surprised for what they saw on the stage. Marlin stood up and Marlin who looked weak and exhausted was nowhere to be seen. They noticed Marlin breathed normally as if the exhausted beforehand Marlin was only an illusion to them. The current Marlin even smiled leisurely as he faced Zephyr. There was no trace of fatigue and Marlin stood straight with his chest up. Even Alexis stunned at this scene. Before, he was confident that he could win against the exhausted Marlin with ease. However, now, he was not even sure if he could win. But of course, Zephyr lll did not lose composure. He took the 2 meters spear from his back, indicating he was ready. Marlin was still standing with relaxed. "Start!" With that shout, Alexis gripped the spear even tighter. But then, he saw the ten meters away Marlin was in front of him. In an instant, he could see five golden stick shot toward him, aiming at a certain spot of his body. Alexis had experienced a similar technique, this was Saint "17" technique, Joe''s sword attack. But there was a distinct difference between the two techniques. However, Alexis not it was not time to think how this monkey could use similar attack as Joe. Bwosh! A huge cyclone enveloped Alexis body and reflected Marlin''s attack. But the cyclone did not last long, it was there only for a moment. Alexis thought the cyclone was enough to make Marlin stepped back. However, the thing did not go as he predicted. When the cyclone completely dissipated, there were another five sticks attacking him. Before, he was caught unprepared, but now he was ready to receive this attack despite the surprise that his cyclone failed to hit Marlin back. Alexis put his spear forward with his hand was holding in the middle of the spear shaft. Afterward, he spun the spear, blocking all of Marlin''s attack. But the force behind Marlin attack could not be underestimated. Blocking Marlin stick, pushing him five meters back. Alexis felt his hand went numb when he received the attack. He was quite shocked, but he did not have time to dawdle about Marlin''s strength. One thing for sure, he must evade the attack, not receive it head-on. At least, it was what Alexis thought and planned. As for reality, Marlin did not let Alexis evaded his stick. Marlin plastered Alexis. Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! Alexis could block each of Marlin attack with his spear. But there was no chance for him to dodge Marlin''s stick. ¡­ The more they watched the fight, the more fearful they grew toward the Happy Guild. They did not expect Marlin was baiting them to fight him three times consecutively by showing his "weakness". Now, they watched Marlin was cornering Alexis to the edge of the arena. The flow of the fight was almost the same as two beforehand matches. But this time, it was Marlin who cornered his opponent, not otherwise. By Alexis reached the edge of the arena, they witnessed something even more shocked. They witnessed the Alexis released his grasp from his spear. What did it mean? By releasing the weapon from himself, the seven guilds thought Alexis gave up. But then, they realized something amiss on Alexis. Alexis only stood in the same position as a statue. Marlin also stopped his attack. With only a light push with his golden stick, Alexis fell down from the arena without struggling at all. There was no need for the referee to announce the result at all. Marlin bowed his head politely toward the audience before heading back toward Happy Guild. Yes, all of this had been planned by Marlin. Marlin knew Boss''s purpose in this event, of course, he would do the best too. He got thirty million by himself. ¡­ The arena fell into dead silence once more. The hope they had for defeating one of Happy Guild core members. This time, Charles also realized Happy Guild not only strong but far stronger than them. Not even one people could defeat the beastmen who were weaker than the other core members. Let alone defeated a core member, they could not even make the beastmen to go all out. But of course, most of them also did not go all out. For example, they did not use the transformation skill from the bloodline. After all, no one wanted their secret to be spread out. Moreover, each of the seven guilds did not have a good relationship between them, they were rival. So, using transformation skill was the thing the least they wanted to use except it was a death and life situation. The next match, it was Panzer turn. However, to other guilds surprised, Panzer withdrew from the event. Panzer stated they backed down from the event and would not participate anymore. But one thing for sure, the group''s leader Panzer had a fearful and unsightly look on his face. It seemed that he found something fearful about Happy Guild but refused to tell the other guilds. However, guild such as Starlight, Wind, House of God, and Saint was thinking Panzer was afraid of Happy Guild after watching how Happy Guild core members easily defeated the others. "Heng! Small guild is just small guild after all!" Charles despised Panzer. Even though Alwin was defeated, He still did not give up yet to take the territory from Happy Guild. Because of Panzer gave up in this event, the next match fell into Heroes Land. When it came to Heroes Land, the audience surprised once more when they saw the figure who walked toward the arena. Harry Lancaster, the 7th Hero in Heroes Land participated in the fight so fast. It was weird as there was still Alice in Heroes Land team, the 9th Hero. Alice was the second strongest, but Harry Lancaster made a shocking decision by fighting by himself directly. But it seemed Harry felt that not enough to shock them with fighting directly, he chose the opponent that would never be chosen by the others. "My name is Harry Lancaster and I would like to challenge Happy Guild guild leader, Randy." 415 Conclusion Not only the other six guilds surprised by Harry choice, but Randy himself also surprised. Just now, he was chatting about David''s residence. Now David had joined Happy Guild and David intended to move to Evergreen City. Of course, Randy generously offered David to build the house beside his main residence. Even though his main residence was far from the city''s center, but it was the best place. Just as Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and David talked about this, Harry issued his challenge toward. Randy surprised and turned his head toward the arena. On the arena, Harry with his blue armor with black stripes. He had his sword pierced on the arena as he held the sword''s handle. Harry, thirty-two old years with silver hair. He was famous for his easy-going attitude and righteous heart. Of course, this was not the only reason Harry became renowned. Flash Swordsman, people called Harry with Flash Sword. Combining Lightning Elemental Power and his powerful sword technique, he was famed as Flash Swordsman. Now the famed Flash Swordsman issued a challenge to Happy Guild guild leader. Among the seven guilds, Harry could be considered as one of the strongest. One of the strongest from the seven groups challenged the Boss of Happy Guild. The other six guilds could not help but excited. During this event, there was still no one dared to challenge the Boss when they witnessed how strong the subordinates were. But now, Flash Swordsman stepped out to challenge the Boss. This match was what they were waiting for. Happy Guild Boss, they wanted to know how strong the Boss of Happy Guild. They also wondered if the Flash Swordsman could force the Boss of Happy Guild for going all out. Harry Lancaster after all was ranked 20th in the Level Ranking. The other guilds hoped Harry could force Randy to show his real power to them. But of course, Harry Lancaster also had the same purpose as the others. After watching how Happy Guild core members thrashed his guild members and the other guild''s. Harry came into a realization of what they did practically useless when such Alwin, Joe, and Alexis defeated easily. Rather than wasting their money and time, Harry decided to fight. Furthermore, Heroes Land''s executives tasked him to probe the Boss of Happy Guild. As for the territory, he realized that Happy Guild never intended to give any of it out. Randy smiled and stood from his seat. Long Xinya and Zhen Yi could only look at Randy with envy. After all, they also wanted to join the fight like the others as well. "Why don''t they choose me? Why it has to be you!" Long Xinya mumbled. She too wanted to bully these people but she had no chance to do so. Zhen Yi also had the same expression as Long Xinya. Randy only let out a happy chuckle as he was not expecting this to happen too. He thought after watching how strong his guild members were, they would only challenge them, not him. "Why are you guys so happy for bullying them. I don''t understand at all!" David mumbled after hearing Long Xinya''s words. Even though he only joined the Happy Guild not a long ago, but he already knew the people here with him could be considered "Monster" to the seven guilds. It did not fun at all, bullying the weakling. Hermione and Limera who sat beside David also nodded their head. They thought this event pointless, there was no need to be excited facing such a weak opponent. As for why Limera came to watch because he wanted to familiarize himself with the seven big guilds in Europe. "Hehe. You just don''t know the pleasure of bullying these people!" Randy stated smugly as he walked toward the main stage. David frowned while Limera and Hermione looked at each other. The pleasure of bullying the weak? Was there even pleasure for bullying the weak? The three felt it was boring rather than pleasure. Also, didn''t Randy''s words were like a villain word? The pleasure of bullying the weak!? ¡­ Randy reached the stage and stood 10 meters away from Harry. "Shana, what about this Harry''s stat?" Randy asked Shana through his mind. Randy asked this because he wanted to use the same strategy as Marlin. Though highly it would not work however it was worth a try. He heard from Pristine Harry Lancaster one from the 8 strongest from the seven guilds. The other seven were Alice of Heroes Land, Grand Knight Arthur, Charles, and the other four team leaders. Maybe he could bait the other seven people to fight him if he only showed the strength of equal to Harry. But before Shana could answer him, Harry''s voice came into his ears. "Sir, I don''t mean to offend you, but I have a presumptuous request!" Randy focused his gaze on Harry upon hearing this. Harry was polite toward him, so he did not mind to hear what Harry wanted to say to him. Randy nodded his head. Harry took a deep breath and said, "Sir, I wish you to use your full strength to fight me. I wish you are not holding up for the sake of the relationship between our guilds. I want you to fight me without holding back." Harry had a sincere and earnest look as he said his request out. Randy was still calm with a faint smile covered his face. But he frowned upon hearing Harry''s request. It was not that he did not want to use his full power. It just that he planned to fish out more money from the seven guilds. If he used his full strength, maybe the other guilds would also make the same decision as Panzer, giving up even before sending their core member to fight. But upon looking at the sincere and earnest Harry who burned with a fighting spirit, Randy could not bear to reject Harry''s request. Then Shana''s answer came to his mind. "Fourth, at least his stat is fourth yours, but not reach half of yours!" "Are you sure?" Randy asked Harry. "I am sure! I know that I am not your match, but I want to test my limit too!" Harry answered firmly and full with a determination. Hearing Harry''s answer which full of confident, Randy finally agreed at Harry''s request, fighting with his full power. Randy nodded his head and Harry''s eyes lit up at Randy''s positive response. Harry pulled his weapon and had himself ready for the fight. "Start!" Looking at the two participants had reached to an agreement, the referee started the match. But then, Harry frowned as he noticed Randy did not take his weapon out. He asked Randy to serious but it seemed the other party did not take this fight seriously at all. Of course, the change expression on Harry noticed by Randy. Randy smiled and asked once more, "Are you ready?" Hearing this, Harry''s frown loosened a bit and made a stance with his sword up, indicating he was ready. Harry gazed Randy fervently, worrying he would miss Randy''s movement. But then, ten seconds passed but Randy had yet made his move. But then, Harry heard Randy''s voice from behind, "Checkmate!" After hearing the voice, he felt there were two fingers touched his head''s back. With his eyes opened wide, Harry turned his head and his eyes met with Randy''s eyes. But then he gazed back to the front and saw Randy''s figure in front of him slowly vanished into black shadow. ''When!!??'' Harry let out a cry in his mind. When Randy made his move. He was sure that his eyes glued to Randy and he did not see any movement at all. ''But how!!??'' Harry could not accept his loss and his body began trembling. His body''s back, his hand, and his feet released out blue transparent gas, but then a huge pressure fell upon him. He felt there was a huge mountain pressured which made him hard to breathe. "Oi oi, there''s no need to be this serious when you already lost, right?" Randy complained when he noticed Harry showed a sign of transformation skill. Even though a rule to not use transformation skill was not listed in the rules he made, but everyone had reached a tacit understanding to not use this skill. But then, Harry could not accept his loss and wanted to use his transformation skill. Furthermore, it was Harry who asked him to use his full strength, but he also the one who could not accept the result. Soon, the Dragon Aura burst out from Randy body. Randy used his Dragon Aura and poured the aura toward Harry. Only Harry who could feel the aura and the seven guilds were not aware that Harry was being pressured by Dragon Aura. ¡­ At first, Harry could feel that his body became heavy and his breath became hurried. It was like a boundless pressure fell upon him, but he gritted his teeth and persisted. He knew this was one of Randy''s skill. But then, the pressure vanished, but everything beside him became dark. Harry stunned and looked up. Once again, his eyes opened wide and his heart was beating furiously. In front of him, exactly 3 meters away from him, he saw a black dragon head rested on the floor. Looking at the dragon head only already shocked him, but what made him shocked the most was the head''s size. The Dragon head was even bigger than the main Colosseum. The scene before him was very real. Even though he said to himself that what he saw was not real but just an illusion, his heart was still beating furiously. Then he noticed the dragon opened his eyelid. The black dragon blinked his eyes three times and Harry could see the dragon''s eyes were crimson in color. Crimson close to blood, but it was a bit darker. Then they dark crimson eyeballs stared at him and the boundless pressure which just vanished coming back once again. The pressure even heavier than before and Harry immediately knelt with one of his feet as he could not hold the boundless pressure. The Dragon head came closer to him. He even could the hot breath from the dragon''s mouth. Even though the breath was hot, his body was increasingly cold. Cold sweat began flooded his back and forehead. This, he was really scared even did not dare to breathe before this majestic Dragon. Just as he thought the dragon would eat him alive, there was a hand tapped his shoulder. "This is enough!" Then, the pressure disappeared and the black dragon head also disappeared. He was back at the arena. He looked at the hand on his shoulder and looked up. It was Randy who tapped his shoulder and he believed it was also Randy''s doing just now. Randy looked at him with a faint smile for a while before heading back toward the Happy Guild''s seat. Harry tried to stand, but it was hard as if the pressure was still here. It was hard for him even to stand. After some time, he managed to stand up. He headed back to his guild''s seat. As he walked, his body wobbled as if he would fall anytime. But Harry managed to reach his seat and Alice immediately helped Harry who looked pale with cold sweat flooded his forehead. "What happened to you?" Alice asked Harry worriedly, but she also confused about what happened to Harry. Not only Alice, but even the other six guilds also puzzled for what happened to Harry. What they could see was Randy suddenly appeared behind Harry and Harry tried to resist. He wanted to use transformation skill, but somehow failed and he knelt down with one of his feet afterward. That was it. It was what they saw in the arena. Harry shook his head and said in a bitter tone, "I will tell you later. Let me calm myself for now, " ¡­ With the lost of Flash Swordsman to Randy, the event officially over. After Harry''s lost, even Charles decided to hold his plan. He wanted to consult to the Wind''s guild leader and executives. It was more like the seven guilds decided that it was enough for today. They would give the confirmation tomorrow if they wanted to continue the event or not. At least, they did not dare to make a rash move before they could confirm what happened to Harry. They witnessed Randy did nothing, but Harry collapsed powerlessly before Randy. They realized Happy Guild was a guild that far stronger than Devil Apostle. The event was over with Randy effortlessly defeated Harry, the Flash Swordsman. The Flash Swordsman could not even use his trademark power, Lighting Elemental Power before losing to Happy Guild guild leader, Randy Christian. 416 Aftermath The next day, the seven guilds sent a representative to convey their guild stance regarded yesterday event. Even though Panzer had given up earlier, but they still sent their man to convey something. What they conveyed was different in words, but the content practically was the same. The seven guilds had two concerns. First, they expressed that they would not have any idea again about Happy Guild in Russia, so the event was enough already. Second, the seven guilds hoped Happy Guild would adhere to their promise to not expand the territory in a week time. Even Wind which hostile also expressed the same idea as the other six guilds. There were also a few guilds expressed that they wanted to have long term cooperation to Happy Guild. After all, Happy Guild occupied most of Russia''s territories and each territory filled with many resources they needed. From the seven guilds, Heroes Land and Royal Knight already secured enough deal. Five out of seven guilds who had not cooperated with Happy Guild, House of God, Saint, and Started showed their interest in the cooperation. At that time, Pristine who was the one met with the seven guild''s representatives. She could not decide it on the spot as she did not receive any instruction from Long Xinya about this. Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya listened to Pristine what the seven guilds conveyed to her. After hearing this, it could be said the event was succeeded and worked as they planned. Though Randy felt pity that he could 120 million gold from the seven guilds, but other than this, everything went smoothly. At least, the seven guilds would think twice before they wanted to wage a war against his guild. Maybe at the time of the seven guilds decided to against him, Asia Alliance already entered Europe too. There was no need to worry about this anymore. Of course, it was not Randy afraid of the seven guilds. He just did not want to have a hostile relation to the seven guilds. It would be the best if he could maintain the status quo. "Hmm, before we give them the reply, we have to investigate what we needed from them¡­" ¡­ Meanwhile, on the other side, the seven guilds gathered in a private room. The private room looked elegant with painting on the wall and exquisite vase with various flowers decorated the room. The room gave of feeling serenity atmosphere which made the people resided inside the room felt comfortable. Meanwhile, the seven leaders of the seven guilds gathered here. Even Harry who looked terrible yesterday was here accompanied by Alice. They sat at the table full of delicacies. They were gathered in the most famous restaurant in North City. But of course, gathering here was Charles''s idea, he called the other seven to talk something. However, most of them had a depressed look covered their face. Yesterday lost impacted them greatly, but Harry, Arthur, and House of God''s team leader quite calm today. Of course, the gloomy look on them was not only because of yesterday lost. There was another reason for this, David, the Death God. After yesterday event was over, they got information from their guild that David had joined a guild and that guild was Happy Guild. David, the strongest and the most feared man in Europe joined Happy Guild. It shook the public and the seven guilds'' executives immediately ordered the team they sent to face Happy Guild to get back. This was the main reason the seven guilds stopped the fight and decided to give in. But amongst the seven teams, there was a team leader who still dissatisfied with yesterday result. He was Charles and his purpose called the other six team leader was to share his brilliant idea. But the other six team leaders responded with a deep silence. "Is this your idea or your guild leader idea?" In the end, Harry broke the silence with his question. "Of course, this is my idea. I wish you guys tell this to your guild leader and higher-ups. I wish you guys persuade them to participate in this plan. Of course, I will also persuade my guild leader as well. How about it? Isn''t my idea is good?" Charles replied confidently. He thought he had planned this well and he believed most of these people would agree with his plan. However, even Charles optimistic about his idea, but the six team leaders thought otherwise. No, not only the idea was not brilliant, it was a stupid idea. Harry shook his head and responded, "I''m out of this plan." If Charles said his idea before they knew David joined the Happy Guild, maybe he would consider this plan. If Charles said this idea before his fight against Happy Guild guild leader, maybe he could agree to persuade the Heroes Land''s executives to participate in this plan. But after knowing David joined Happy Guild and the match against Randy yesterday. He was a fool if he still had an idea to oppose the Happy Guild. Moreover, Heroes Land and Happy Guild had reached an agreement and the relation between the two guilds was quite harmonious. Not only this, this was only Charles''s idea, not Wind guild leader''s. Of course, he would refuse what Charles proposed on the spot. There was no hesitation and he believed Heroes Land''s executives also agreed to not fight Happy Guild. Hearing such blunt refusal, Charles''s face turned ugly. He scanned the people on the table and it was Arthur who responded the second after Harry. "I can tell your plan to Prime Minister, but I am not sure if they will agree to your plan or not." Arthur tactfully rejected Charles'' idea to against Happy Guild. There was no advantage for Royal Knight to oppose such a strong guild as Happy Guild. Moreover, they had established cooperation, so forced their way to Happy Guild''s territory was a bad idea. In the first place, Devil Apostle was the one occupied Russia and they got nothing when Devil Apostle reigned over Russia. However, now Happy Guild willingly traded the resource with them. Not only that, but Happy Guild also let them occupied a few territories in Russia. With such condition, Arthur felt it was unwise to oppose Happy Guild which their strength remained unknown. Charles let out a sigh when he heard Arthur''s answer. He knew that with two big guilds refused to join in his plan, the other guilds would not dare to oppose Happy Guild. Sure enough, one after and another the other team leaders voiced their refusal. Charles was helpless as they stood equal, he could not force them to participate in his plan, and without the help of the other six guilds, he could not deploy his plan. The plan was simple. They would pretend to accept Happy Guild in Europe and did explore Russia, conquering the unconquered territory. When the Happy Guild lowered their guard, at that time the seven guilds would strike the Happy Guild. But it seemed the other six guilds terrified of Happy Guild with the power of Happy Guild showed yesterday. This meant Happy Guild''s plan went smoothly while his plan to take important territories from Happy Guild failed. In the following days, Happy Guild conquest continued to the other territories with the big guilds recognized them. Of course, Randy and his guild would not look trouble with the guilds in Europe. ¡­ One month after the fight between seven guilds and Happy Guild, one by one a guild affiliate in Asia Alliance also entered Europe such as Ravendawn Empire, New Korea, Royal Assault, Eternal Shogunate, Dark Flame, Radiance, and more medium guilds. In the first week, conflict aroused in many places and many guilds wage a war, a guild from Europe and Asia. Most conflict of course between the medium guilds, but there was also many medium guilds destroyed by big guilds, taking the territory by force. In the end, Happy Guild mediated the conflict and Europe that represented by the seven big guilds and Asia that represented by Asia Alliance came into an agreement to solve the conflict in a moderate way. The conflict came into an end, but of course, fighting over territory still happened. The difference was they solved it by fighting in Colosseum or chose a territory to wage a small war to decide the winner. A month after that, Europe established the European Council. It established by the seven big guilds and the situation in Europe and Asia stabilized. 417 Aftermath The next day, the seven guilds sent a representative to convey their guild stance regarded yesterday event. Even though Panzer had given up earlier, but they still sent their man to convey something. What they conveyed was different in words, but the content practically was the same. The seven guilds had two concerns. First, they expressed that they would not have any idea again about Happy Guild in Russia, so the event was enough already. Second, the seven guilds hoped Happy Guild would adhere to their promise to not expand the territory in a week time. Even Wind which hostile also expressed the same idea as the other six guilds. There were also a few guilds expressed that they wanted to have long term cooperation to Happy Guild. After all, Happy Guild occupied most of Russia''s territories and each territory filled with many resources they needed. From the seven guilds, Heroes Land and Royal Knight already secured enough deal. Five out of seven guilds who had not cooperated with Happy Guild, House of God, Saint, and Started showed their interest in the cooperation. At that time, Pristine who was the one met with the seven guild''s representatives. She could not decide it on the spot as she did not receive any instruction from Long Xinya about this. Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya listened to Pristine what the seven guilds conveyed to her. After hearing this, it could be said the event was succeeded and worked as they planned. Though Randy felt pity that he could 120 million gold from the seven guilds, but other than this, everything went smoothly. At least, the seven guilds would think twice before they wanted to wage a war against his guild. Maybe at the time of the seven guilds decided to against him, Asia Alliance already entered Europe too. There was no need to worry about this anymore. Of course, it was not Randy afraid of the seven guilds. He just did not want to have a hostile relation to the seven guilds. It would be the best if he could maintain the status quo. "Hmm, before we give them the reply, we have to investigate what we needed from them¡­" ¡­ Meanwhile, on the other side, the seven guilds gathered in a private room. The private room looked elegant with painting on the wall and exquisite vase with various flowers decorated the room. The room gave of feeling serenity atmosphere which made the people resided inside the room felt comfortable. Meanwhile, the seven leaders of the seven guilds gathered here. Even Harry who looked terrible yesterday was here accompanied by Alice. They sat at the table full of delicacies. They were gathered in the most famous restaurant in North City. But of course, gathering here was Charles''s idea, he called the other seven to talk something. However, most of them had a depressed look covered their face. Yesterday lost impacted them greatly, but Harry, Arthur, and House of God''s team leader quite calm today. Of course, the gloomy look on them was not only because of yesterday lost. There was another reason for this, David, the Death God. After yesterday event was over, they got information from their guild that David had joined a guild and that guild was Happy Guild. David, the strongest and the most feared man in Europe joined Happy Guild. It shook the public and the seven guilds'' executives immediately ordered the team they sent to face Happy Guild to get back. This was the main reason the seven guilds stopped the fight and decided to give in. But amongst the seven teams, there was a team leader who still dissatisfied with yesterday result. He was Charles and his purpose called the other six team leader was to share his brilliant idea. But the other six team leaders responded with a deep silence. "Is this your idea or your guild leader idea?" In the end, Harry broke the silence with his question. "Of course, this is my idea. I wish you guys tell this to your guild leader and higher-ups. I wish you guys persuade them to participate in this plan. Of course, I will also persuade my guild leader as well. How about it? Isn''t my idea is good?" Charles replied confidently. He thought he had planned this well and he believed most of these people would agree with his plan. However, even Charles optimistic about his idea, but the six team leaders thought otherwise. No, not only the idea was not brilliant, it was a stupid idea. Harry shook his head and responded, "I''m out of this plan." If Charles said his idea before they knew David joined the Happy Guild, maybe he would consider this plan. If Charles said this idea before his fight against Happy Guild guild leader, maybe he could agree to persuade the Heroes Land''s executives to participate in this plan. But after knowing David joined Happy Guild and the match against Randy yesterday. He was a fool if he still had an idea to oppose the Happy Guild. Moreover, Heroes Land and Happy Guild had reached an agreement and the relation between the two guilds was quite harmonious. Not only this, this was only Charles''s idea, not Wind guild leader''s. Of course, he would refuse what Charles proposed on the spot. There was no hesitation and he believed Heroes Land''s executives also agreed to not fight Happy Guild. Hearing such blunt refusal, Charles''s face turned ugly. He scanned the people on the table and it was Arthur who responded the second after Harry. "I can tell your plan to Prime Minister, but I am not sure if they will agree to your plan or not." Arthur tactfully rejected Charles'' idea to against Happy Guild. There was no advantage for Royal Knight to oppose such a strong guild as Happy Guild. Moreover, they had established cooperation, so forced their way to Happy Guild''s territory was a bad idea. In the first place, Devil Apostle was the one occupied Russia and they got nothing when Devil Apostle reigned over Russia. However, now Happy Guild willingly traded the resource with them. Not only that, but Happy Guild also let them occupied a few territories in Russia. With such condition, Arthur felt it was unwise to oppose Happy Guild which their strength remained unknown. Charles let out a sigh when he heard Arthur''s answer. He knew that with two big guilds refused to join in his plan, the other guilds would not dare to oppose Happy Guild. Sure enough, one after and another the other team leaders voiced their refusal. Charles was helpless as they stood equal, he could not force them to participate in his plan, and without the help of the other six guilds, he could not deploy his plan. The plan was simple. They would pretend to accept Happy Guild in Europe and did explore Russia, conquering the unconquered territory. When the Happy Guild lowered their guard, at that time the seven guilds would strike the Happy Guild. But it seemed the other six guilds terrified of Happy Guild with the power of Happy Guild showed yesterday. This meant Happy Guild''s plan went smoothly while his plan to take important territories from Happy Guild failed. In the following days, Happy Guild conquest continued to the other territories with the big guilds recognized them. Of course, Randy and his guild would not look trouble with the guilds in Europe. ¡­ One month after the fight between seven guilds and Happy Guild, one by one a guild affiliate in Asia Alliance also entered Europe such as Ravendawn Empire, New Korea, Royal Assault, Eternal Shogunate, Dark Flame, Radiance, and more medium guilds. In the first week, conflict aroused in many places and many guilds wage a war, a guild from Europe and Asia. Most conflict of course between the medium guilds, but there was also many medium guilds destroyed by big guilds, taking the territory by force. In the end, Happy Guild mediated the conflict and Europe that represented by the seven big guilds and Asia that represented by Asia Alliance came into an agreement to solve the conflict in a moderate way. The conflict came into an end, but of course, fighting over territory still happened. The difference was they solved it by fighting in Colosseum or chose a territory to wage a small war to decide the winner. A month after that, Europe established the European Council. It established by the seven big guilds and the situation in Europe and Asia stabilized. 418 Crisis Three years passed since the continent barrier disappeared. The situation in Asia, Europe, and Africa stabilized. It was in the span of three years, besides the human force, a beast also established their own kingdom. For example the beast kingdom in Africa. There was an internal conflict which led the beast kingdom split into two kingdoms. Actually, Randy offered his guild to solve the beast kingdom in Africa. Unfortunately, Africa guilds came into an agreement. They stated if there was a guild from the other continent stepped into Africa, that guild would become their enemy. It seemed the guilds in Africa was repulsive to the guilds from the other continent. With that claim, there was no guild dared to step into Africa. Moreover, Randy and his guild also said nothing and made no move over declaration of the guilds in Africa. No one dared to take the start, so until now there was no guild stepped into Africa, whether it was a guild from Asia or a guild from Europe. Of course, Happy Guild was secretly supporting and doing trade with Limera''s guild. Limera transported what Happy Guild needed and he brought back what his guild needed. Not only Happy Guild but the other guilds also did the same thing as Happy Guild with a different partner. They did not enter Africa, but they could still do a trade with the guilds within Africa. Besides the two beast kingdoms in Africa, there were another three foreign forces in Europe and Asia. One undead Kingdom at the north of Finlandia which led a massive loss to Heroes Land. A beast Kingdom in east China. However, Dragon Dynasty claimed he did not need help to face the beast kingdom. The third Beast Kingdom appeared in Spain. This beast kingdom which led a shock to Europe. In one day, the beast kingdom took Spain from a human. All the people in Spain completely slaughtered by the beast kingdom. Once again, Asia Alliance offered help to the European Council to subdue the two beast kingdoms in Europe, but only got rejected by them. It was a matter of pride and the European Council did not let the guild from Asia to intervene with the two beast kingdoms in Europe. However, that was it. Even though the two beast kingdoms and the undead kingdom managed to take a few territories from Human, but they could not grow further under the watch of human''s force. The day they resurfaced and announced their presence to the world, they stopped growing. They could not expand their territories and force with the constant war against the human force. But during these three years, there was a thing which baffled the guilds from Europe and Asia, America Continent. Even though the continent barrier disappeared a long time ago, they still could not head to America as there was another barrier that separated them, nature. Storm, a huge storm surrounded America Continent which stopped the advance of ship. The ship could not hold against the giant storm that surrounded America Continent. This was the big puzzled that could not be solved in these three years. Randy and Happy Guild was quite helpless about this. Even Shana did not understand how could there was a giant storm covered a continent. So, in these three years, except for the prolonged war against the beast kingdom between a few guilds, the world was at peace. No conflict between human as many guilds races to conquer more territories. It was as if the old Earth back once again. But of course, it was only a big guild such as Eternal Shogunate, New Korea, Happy Guild could have this peace. As for the small guild, they were struggling against the beast to maintain their presence. ¡­ Happy Guild Capital City, Evergreen City Today, Evergreen City was bustling with many visitors. The city was vibrant with a lively atmosphere that hard to find in the current era. Every people wore a tall hat, there was a tall head in smiling emoji shape. There was a hat in koala shape and colorful bird shape. People were exchanged banter with a smile and laugh. Each big district of Evergreen City crowded because today was a special day which only happened once in a year. Happy Festival where Happy Guild held a tournament between the guild members. Happy Festival could be said was a holiday for every Happy Guild guild member. Of course, the tournament was not the only attraction. Happy Guild lasted for a week and in these seven days, Happy Guild would introduce their newly created product. Such as new food from a foreign ingredient, beverage, new clothes and battle clothes, new potion, new design equipment, new rune, and every single new invention from every division in Happy Guild. But today was the last day of Happy Festival, today also the final of the tournament. The tournament was the main attraction which made the other guild''s guild member envy of Happy Guild''s guild members. The prize of the tournament was a bloodline. It just that Happy Guild did not disclose the bloodline grade, a single word bloodline made the other envied Happy Guild''s guild members. -Evergreen Arena- This was the place where the tournament held. There were two matches for today, match to fight over the third place and the champion. Usually, the bloodline prize only for the champion, but because today was Happy Festival, a special event. The top 3 would get a bloodline as the prize. The first match was between Garuda''s guild member and Invincible Dome''s guild member. The two were fighting over the third place. Meanwhile, the final was between Garuda''s guild members against Valiant Rider''s guild member, fighting for the first place. On the topmost of Evergreen Arena, there was an exclusive seat for Happy Guild core members and Happy Guild''s special guest. At the west arena, Randy and his family there. Besides Randy, there was three years old girl sucked and beside the girl was where Zhen Yi sat. Of course, the little girl was Aveline and she has grown into a cute little girl by now. The little girls had two braids, pink sneakers in her feet, and she wore a lovely dress. However, currently, Aveline pouted her mouth and refused to speak despite Randy''s constantly called her name. "Hey, My little cute princess¡­" Randy got his head closer to Aveline''s and whispered something to her. After hearing what her father whispered to her, Aveline no longer pouted anymore and her face brightened. "Promise!??" Aveline had her pinky finger toward Randy. Randy nodded his head and crossed his pinky finger with Aveline''s. When the two pinky fingers crossed at each other, Aveline immediately pounced toward Randy. "I love you, Didi!" She cheerfully hugged Randy''s neck. Meanwhile, there were certain eyes gazed at the two, it was Zhen Yi. She looked at Randy fervently, she was inquiry what the two talked about. "No, Didi! Don''t look!" Somehow, Aveline also noticed her mommy gaze. She immediately covered Randy''s eyes, preventing the two had contact eyes. Aveline knew well about her father and mother. Her Didi was the one who always spoiled her while her mommy was the one who strict toward. She did not want her mommy to disturb her plan with Didi. "Good, good! I will not look!" Randy obeyed her little princess''s order and looked at the arena. The match for the third place had ended with the guild member of Invincible Dome came up as the winner. Now the final match was currently taking a place at the arena. The fight was intense, even though the two men already fought in over twenty minutes, it was still hard to guess who had the upper hand. However, Valiant Rider''s guild member made a slip and his opponent took this chance to take Valiant Rider''s guild member down. Cheerful cry filled the arena when the Valiant Rider''s guild member down. Even Aveline shocked by the loud of cheerful cry. But as the cheerful cry filled the Evergreen Arena, there was a hurried footstep came into the exclusive seat of Happy Guil. Randy looked at the door and Risa came in a hurry. "Boss!" Risa called Randy. ¡­ Happy Guild quarter, Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and other core members gathered. Wisen also here, even Aveline followed. She took a seat beside her Didi and wore a solemn look, pretending to be like an adult. "So what happened?" Randy asked. It had been a long time since they held the last meeting, Randy wondered what happened after the three years peace. "First, Ascension Guild just issued Continent Tournament. We have to discuss this. But there''s more. An hour ago, we got a report the storm that surrounded America Continent vanished, " Pristine told why they were gathering here. Hearing the first update, Randy still looked disinterest. However, when he heard the news about the storm, Randy brightened. If the storm had vanished, they really had to make a plan to cross to America. But it seemed the first two information was not the end. "But our urgent matter is not this. Dragon Dynasty, just now they reached us and asked a reinforcement. There was a huge wave of monster and beast surrounded the whole of China. Not only the Dragon Dynasty, Sky Sect and two mediums guild based in China also issued a reinforcement to Asia Alliance! China is in crisis!" 419 Crisis 2 Randy surprised when he heard the whole of China was getting surrounded by the monster and beast. It was known that Dragon Dynasty managed to suppress the beast kingdom to the east. But now, he heard the Dragon Dynasty called Happy Guild came to help. Not only Dragon Dynasty, Sky Sect and other medium guilds based in China also called Asia Alliance to send a reinforcement. It seemed the situation was more severe than beforehand case such as the fall of Canberra City or the beast kingdom in Africa. "Have they told the current situation? I mean where this beast and monster come from? Such a big movement, how come none of us don''t know about this." Randy voiced his puzzled. The amount of monster and beast to surround China was massive. But how could such movement remain undetected by human forces? "Hmm, Dragon Dynasty also don''t know about this. But the time when the storm of America disappeared, these monsters and beasts began their besiege to China. Dragon Dynasty suspected the monster and beast came from America!" Pristine answered Randy swiftly. But not long after she finished her answer, Pristine seemed to receive a message. "I just got the new update from Asia Alliance and Dragon Dynasty, the beast and monster came from the underground. There is an underground secret passage and they use this secret passage to launch the siege!" Pristine conveyed what she got from Asia Alliance. After that, she stood up from her seat and a projection map appeared. She enlarged the map and there were many red dots on the map. Most red dots located in the west of China whole there were also a few orange dots in the east of China. "The red dots are the secret passage that Asia Alliance has confirmed. As for the orange dots, it is the secret passage that hasn''t been confirmed yet. The monster and beast are coming from these secret passages. Ravendawn Empire, Black Flame, and other guilds around the secret passage are currently suppressing the beast and monster that appeared near their territory." "What about Valiant Rider?" Randy immediately asked Pristine when he noticed there were three red dots in Mongolia. Rather than thinking about the other guilds, Randy prioritized his branch guild first. "They are still safe. The beast and monster somehow only focused their attention on China¡­" Pristine stopped. She received another message as everyone could see her lips were moving as she read the message. "The beast and monster have marched toward China. Boss, we have to move fast! The beast and monster ignored the attack from the guilds outside China, their only target is China!" Pristine stated hurriedly. Just now, she received three consecutive messages and the first two messages were telling the beast and monster movement while the last message was from Asia Alliance. Asia Alliance hoped Happy Guild made their move soon before this massive wave beast and monster reached the nearest city. "Tell Guan Lu about this and call the Happy Guild member!" Randy ordered Pristine before turning his head toward Udin and Gusti. Guan Lu was White Tiger guild leader, a branch guild of Happy Guild which located in China. Happy Guild also had their own territory in China, so even without the call of Dragon Dynasty and other guilds, Happy Guild would still have to face this massive wave of beast and monster. Pristine nodded her head and began sending many messages to Happy Guild''s guild member. "You two gather Garuda and tell them to get ready anytime!" Udin and Gusti immediately nodded their head. Different Pristine, Udin and Gusti headed out as the two sent message to Garuda guild member. "Risa! Call every branch guild''s guild leader. Tell them to gather their force and get ready anytime for a war!" Randy released a series of order. Randy stood up and got ready to head out to China. But just as he wanted to get out, there was a small and delicate hand hold his right hand. Randy looked back, it was Aveline who held his hand. His daughter looked with misted eyes which would cry anytime. "Hey hey¡­" Randy flustered when he noticed his daughter who looked like wanted to cry. He bent his body down and picked up Aveline. "Why are you crying? Tell Didi! Who dares to bully my little princes?" Even everyone in the room confused. Earlier, Aveline was behaving like an adult with her serious face, yet now she looked like wanted to cry anytime. Aveline did not answer Randy but pointed her finger to Randy''s face. Randy blinked his eyes for a few times and blurted, "Me?" "Did has promised me to catch the penguin after the Happy Festival. B,but¡­ but¡­" Aveline said sulkily in a low voice as the tears began falling down from her eyes. After Randy released out a series of order, Aveline realized her Didi wanted to go out without fulfilling his promise. She thought her Didi broke their promise. "Veline, don''t cause troub¡­" Zhen Yi wanted to take Aveline from Randy, but Randy beckoned his hand toward his wife. "Of course, I will bring you to catch the penguin later. It just that there are many ugly baddies there. Didi has to drive these ugly baddies first before I can bring you¡­" And then, Randy began telling and describing the beast as ugliest as possible, scaring his daughter. Sure enough, hearing the detailed description of the ugly monster, Aveline shrunk her neck. In the end, Randy succeeded coaxing his daughter. Aveline swept the tears in her eyes and once again, she offered her pinky finger and said, "Promise?" "Promise!" Randy instantly crossed his finger to Aveline''s. After that, Randy gave Aveline to his dad. Wisen and Aveline left the room, before leaving the room Aveline shouted once more. "Didi, you have to get back quick!" Aveline shouted while waving her tiny hand. Randy responded with a wave and happy smile. After Aveline and Wisen left the room, there was a dissatisfied voice rang in his ear. "You are spoiling her too much." Randy looked at the voice, it was his wife who voiced out her dissatisfaction. "Hoho, the big baby is jealous!" Randy teased his wife and immediately ran away from the room. The action of the two invoked a peal of laughter to the people inside the room. Asuka, Akihiro, Long Xinya, Erwin, Risa, Pristine, Prawira, Adit, and Angga. But the laughter immediately stopped when Zhen Yi''s eyes swept the people inside the room. ¡­ Penguin, there were many rumors that there were seven penguins in the north of Russia. Even though many people had seen the seven penguins, but no one could catch it. Randy sure these penguins were Lucky Pet. So he had his men investigated the penguin in the north of Russia. Yesterday, he got the result and found the penguin''s nest. So, when the final day of the tournament was held, Randy promised her sulky daughter to catch the penguin. But Randy did not expect there would be such big movement from the beast and monster. Aveline who still did not know the current situation was of course throwing tantrum as she thought Didi was broke the promise. ¡­ Randy and Happy Guild 557 guild members used teleportation to the main base of White Tiger. Guan Lu, White Tiger guild leader also tagged along with them. White City, this was where White Tiger main base was. The reason why Guan Lu names the city as White City, it because of White Territory filled with white trees, Wan tree. White City located in Qinghai and White Tiger had the whole Qinghai. Qinghai was located at the outermost of conquered territories in China. Because of China was where Dragon Dynasty and Sky Sect located, there was no guild dared to step into China except Happy Guild. So, there were still many unconquered territories in China. But that was it, Randy also did not take much territory in China. He had his branch guild conquered Qinghai only. Actually, in the west of Qinghai, there were the also two cities of the medium guild. One city at the border Qinghai and Tibet. Another city was at the border of Qinghai and Xinjiang. So, if the massive wave of beast and monster came from the west of China, these two cities would become their first target. But when Randy arrived at the west border of Qinghai, he heard the two cities already fell. He thought the situation was already severe, but he did not expect to this severe. It was only 30 minutes since they received the report, yet the beast and monster already took two cities down. What about the other territories, he did not know yet about the other territories. Randy stood on the top 20 meters wall of Qinghai''s border. He frowned upon looking at the beast and monster horde which stopped 3000 meters. He could see 3000 meters away from him was a beast and monster. The amount was too much even when when he put his vision to the furthest distance, 7000 meters away, he could see Tibet and Xinjiang was filled with beast and monster. Tibet and Xinjiang covered by the beast and monster. 420 Again!? - Familiar Face The massive beast horde and monster were like an ant in their nest. Just looking at this massive wave of beast and monster could make their scalp numb. This was the largest beast horde Randy ever encountered so far. "What about on the other sides?" Randy asked Pristine. "Besides the two cities at the border, there are 11 other cities have fallen!" Pristine reported. "What about Dragon Dynasty?" "The south side will be taken care by Sky Sect, New Korea, Eternal Shogunate, and Dragon Gate. Dragon Dynasty, Ravendawn Empire, Royal Assault, Radiance, and six medium guilds will be guarding the north and the east. Dragon Dynasty wishes for use to take care of the beast horde on the west side. Asia Alliance also informs that Warlord, Black Flame, WoD (Wrath of the Demon), and 3 medium guilds will come to help us. Asia Alliance has also dispatched 17 medium guilds and 31 small guilds to launch an attack from outside China. They will launch a surprise attack when the beast and the monster horde start the assault." Pristine reported the current situation. This was the first time Asia Alliance came into a big use since its establishment. With the Asia Alliance, every guild moved fast when there was such a disaster. "Hmm, tell Valiant Rider to stay at their territories. Also, inform our people in Russia to be wary of the beast and monster attack!" Randy responded. China became the beast and monster target for now. Randy afraid the beast and monster would also attack Russia. After all, Russia was the closest territory to China. "Boss! The reinforcement has arrived!" Pristine informed Randy. She thought there must be someone to greet them and she felt Randy was the most appropriate to greet these people. However, Randy only waved his hand Pristine before turning his head toward Long Xinya. Long Xinya nodded his head and went to greet the reinforcement. Randy did not like this kind of complicated thing. He sent Long Xinya as usual. Fifteen minutes passed, there was no sign of the beast and monster would move. They stayed at 3000 meters distance and with those amount of beast and monster, their presence only already gave his guild member huge load of pressure. Meanwhile, Long Xinya back after allocating the reinforcement force. Happy Guild force would defend Qinghai''s border while the other divided the forces evenly to defend the south and the north of Qinghai. Waiting for another 5 minutes, but the beast and monster still did not move yet. A thought flashed in his mind. "If they don''t make their move, then I will!" Thought Randy. He came up with an idea to attack the beast and monster. He would form a team that comprised his guild member with bloodline and straight to the center beast and monster horde. It was not a bad idea and they would retreat after 2 or 4 hours. Randy tempted to try this idea, but then a call disturbed his thought. "Boss! Dragon Dynasty called us to head to Beijing!" Pristine informed Randy. "What happens now!?" Randy asked. The enemy was in the front, so why would the Dragon Dynasty call them in this time? Hearing Randy''s words, Pristine made a weird face, "It seems the beast and monster horde send an envoy to talk with us. Dragon Dynasty called us to hear what this envoy wants to say." ''Again!?'' Hearing this, Randy had an impulse to attack the beast and the monster horde in front of him. As always, the beast kingdom sent their envoy to threaten the human. They thought they had grasped the whole situation and began threatening them with their empty threat. In the end, Randy released out a sigh. "Ceh, Let''s go, let''s hear what this envoy wanted to say to us!" Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, Risa, and Pristine followed after Randy. Guan Lu had installed the teleportation door between the main city Beijing and White City. On the way, Randy could not help but praise the envoy. The envoy dared to enter Beijing without hesitation only to convey the words of his/her leader. Pristine said Dragon Dynasty''s upper echelons and the envoy were waiting at Dragon Dynasty private property in Beijing. Guan Lu led Randy and his group to the building. The place was not far from the teleportation to East City, but it took Randy and his group 5 minutes walk from where they teleported. Guan Lu led Randy to a building. It was a one-floor building, but the building itself was large. Based on the exterior of the building, the building was likely a Chinese traditional building. Sure enough, Randy guessed right. It was a Chinese traditional building. When Randy and his group entered the gate, there was a man in his mid twenty greeted them. Randy felt familiar with this man, but he did not remember who he was. As for Long Xinya, the slight smile on her face froze immediately when this man came into their sight. The same for Zhen Yi, both treated the man coldly. Randy wanted to ask who this man was, but he knew it was not the right time to ask this now. He only greeted the man with a slight nod. The man itself froze on the spot when he met Randy and his group. He scanned Randy''s group before leading them to the hall expressionlessly. "It seems this man has a bad history with the two girls." Randy thought. After all, Long Xinya had stayed for a long time in Long Family and she had the same fate as Zhen Yi when she was in Zhen Family. From the front yard, the familiar man entered a long corridor. They walked until reached the end of the corridor. At the end of the corridor, there was a good looking door. The familiar man opened the door and a hall came into Randy sight. The hall was quite big and there was a long U-shaped table. The u-shaped table had two layers, the inner table and the outer table. Dragon Dynasty had arranged the seat for every guild they invited. The man expressionlessly led Randy and his group to the inner U-shaped and there was a placard written "Happy Guild". There were only three seats, but Randy had five people with him. Randy turned his head toward the familiar man and said politely, "Can you please get two more seats for us, " After all, they were a guest to Dragon Dynasty. So he had to be polite at the least. However, the familiar man reacted strongly at Randy''s polite request. The familiar man''s countenance turned dark. He seemed to be furious at Randy''s polite request which confused Randy. The man expressionlessly stared Randy for more five seconds before turning his body back to Randy. The familiar man got out of the hall and Randy sat at his seat. But then, the girls let out a giggle. "Are you doing this intentionally?" Zhen Yi asked with a slight smile on her face. "Intentionally? What do you mean?" Randy confused at his wife''s question, he did not get why his wife asked this. Even though Randy felt familiar with the man, but he did not know who he was. Moreover, he was asked a seat for Pristine and Risa as there were only three seats. Looking at her husband confused look, Zhen Yi found Randy did not recognize the man just now. "He is Long Zhemin, your past love rival!" Long Xinya chimed in when Long Xinya found Randy did not recognize Long Zhemin. Hearing this, then Long Zhemin came into his mind. When Long Xinya had stated this clear, Randy of course remembered who the familiar man just now. Long Xinya''s cousin, Long Tianyu''s nephew, Zhen Yi ex-fiancee. But because it happened over three years ago. Moreover, they rarely met even when Happy Guild and Dragon Dynasty in conflict because of him. So, Randy forgot who Long Zhemin easily. Furthermore, Long Zhemin had no achievement during the last three years compared to Long Hanyu. Long Hanyu, the rumored Long Tianyu illegitimate son was much better compared to Long Zhemin. Randy heard Long Hanyu reached ranked 21st in the Level Ranking. Long Zhemin was a feeble existence compared to his cousin Long Xinya and Long Hanyu, let alone Long Tianyu. Not long after, there were two maids brought the seats. Long Zhemin did not come again. Randy also did not dawdle over Long Zhemin matter. Moreover, he had forgotten this matter, Dragon Dynasty and Happy Guild was having a good relation now. After that, Ryou Tokugawa group and Wang Seo-Yoon group came in. The two groups were the last one arrived. Not long after these two groups came in, the seven families head of Dragon Dynasty also came in. However, Long Zhemin was not in Dragon Dynasty group. Dragon Dynasty group came with a monster. It was a humanoid monster with four canine teeth protruding out from its mouth. It''s face resembled cat with two long ears. All over its body covered with bloody fur, but its chest clean from the fur. Randy used his detection skill on the cat face immediately. ------------------------- [Bloody Cougar] Grade: Rare Monster Affiliate: Monster Dominion Level: 314 ------------------------- The monster was only Rare Grade Monster. The level also quite low and it affiliated to Monster Dominion. The Dragon Dynasty along with the envoy took the foremost table, not in U-shaped table. And then, the envoy started telling the human what the monster behind him wanted. 421 Proposal And then, then Bloody Cougar began his long speech. Rather than talking straight to the point, Bloody Cougar was beating around the bush. He was practically bullshitting before many of them. Talking about harmony between life being. Bloody Cougar was talking about an ideal idea of life. Randy frowned upon hearing this bullshit, as the Bloody Cougar kept continuing his speech, the frown on Randy''s forehead got deeper. But to his surprise, the other guilds just kept listening to the bullshit. Moreover, Randy found there were some of them who listened to Bloody Cougar earnestly. Sometimes they nodded their head at Bloody Cougar''s statement. "What the hell?? What happens to these people?" Randy let out a cry in his mind and began wondering chaotically, "Is the speech containing an unknown charm that makes these people being charmed by the speech?" It was indeed fortunate the Bloody Cougar''s voice was gentle, soft, and pleasant to hear. But even so, listening to the bullshit to this extent, it was still unbeatable. At least it was what Randy felt after listening to Bloody Cougar the first 5 minutes speech. However, Dragon Dynasty as the host just sat calmly beside the Bloody Cougar. They had no intention of stopping the Bloody Cougar. Randy scanned the hall and found that everyone was "enjoying" Bloody Cougar''s speech. In the end, Randy restrained himself to interrupt the speech. 10 minutes passed by, Bloody Cougar became even more excited than everyone else. It was telling the human a bright future awaited for them if the beast, monster, and human could live together, a world without war but only peace. However, Randy grew even restless as time went by. It had been 15 minutes but Bloody Cougar showed no sign that he would stop. Another 10 minutes passed by and it had been 25 minutes since Bloody Cougar started his speech. Randy already began tapping the table with his finger. So the excited speech accompanied by the sound of someone tapping the table rang inside the hall. Surprisingly, no one felt disturbed by it. Even Ryou Tokugawa took out a bottle of wine for himself. He brought a bottle of wine and enjoyed himself with the wine. He seemed to be intoxicated, but Randy did not know whether Ryou Tokugawa was intoxicated by the wine or the speech. Even Zhen Yi and Long Xinya just sat calmly there. The two girls even noticed their guild leader had grown impatient and restless, but they stayed silence despite knowing this. Another five minutes passed and Randy could not hold back anymore. He knocked the table three times, stopping Bloody Cougar excited speech. Even though his speech was getting interrupted, Bloody Cougar''s ugly mouth still smiled and he turned his head toward Randy. "Please stop your bullshit! Can you get to the main point!? What is your purpose to come here!? You are wasting my time here with your bullshit!" Randy''s words were harsh as he was really at the limit. The smile on Bloody Cougar''s mouth froze, but it was only for a moment before the ugly smile of his came back once again. Cough Cough Bloody Cougar let out a cough first before giving his reply with his gentle and soft voice, "It seems this gentleman is impatient. But your words also rude. In order to build a harmonious environment between us and for our future descendant, we have to refrain ourselves from using such rude words. Moreover, I am a guest¡­" Bang! Bloody Cougar''s speech abruptly stopped and accompanied by a bang sound. Randy was not in his seat anymore while Bloody Cougar now had his head stick to the wooden floor. The wooden floor was broken and Bloody Cougar''s head stuck into the wooden floor. Randy was right beside Bloody Cougar and he had his feet right on the Bloody Cougar''s head. "I told you to get to the main point. Is it my words hard to understand?" Randy cussed at Bloody Cougar. He was really pissed off. He tried to holding back but this ugly cat kept continuing his nonsense about the harmonious environment blah blah blah¡­ Of course, Randy who already impatient and pissed off immediately took an action. But Randy action incited others anger as well Bang! "Impudent!" Yang Zhelan, head of Yang Family slammed the table furiously upon noticing Randy took Bloody Cougar down. Randy turned his head toward the voice and saw a middle-aged man with gray hair glared at him furiously. He glared back for a moment at the middle-aged man before turning his head back toward Bloody Cougar. He lifted his feet from Bloody Cougar''s head and pulled the Bloody Cougar up. Bloody Cougar was in a daze and his heart was beating furiously. The damage on his head was nothing serious, but he did not understand and did not know how the man before him took him down. It happened in a flash and them, he felt pain in his head suddenly. When he snapped out from his daze, he could not but become fearful toward the man took him down. But he noticed the man already went back to his seat. Now the man glared at him, saying no words. But he understood the meaning behind the glare. But before he could voice out what was in his mind, the man who attacked him earlier spoke. "I summed up everything you have said earlier. You monster and beast want us, Human to recognize your race and stop hunting your race. You and your race also will not make chaos or attack us, Human, right?" Bloody Cougar nodded his head immediately. It was his purpose coming here. His higher-ups wanted human recognized them as an equal life-being, not a monster human needed to level up. "Yes. We want peace between our race until the final battle, the third phase Battle of Ascension. We hope that we could live side by side harmoniously and ascend to the next world harmoniously as well. This was a win-win situation for us! If human recognized our race as an equal race then we will draw our force back from China" Bloody Cougar added. As Bloody Cougar said this up, his heartbeat back to normal. He no longer nervous as before as he believed the human would agree to Lord''s idea. "After everything you did?" "Pardon!?" Bloody Cougar confused at what Randy stated. "Oi fool, you and your force have destroyed 11 cities and killed all the human in those cities. Now you come here and want us to admit your race as an equal race after doing this? At least, you killed 2 million people before coming here and said: "We want to create a harmonious society for our future blah blah¡­" Yet, you have the nerve to say this after what you did?" Ryou Tokugawa responded lazily. If Randy did not take an action earlier then he would. He also pissed off with this talk, but he forced himself to keep calm during the 30 minutes. "So your answer is?" Bloody Cougar did not try to refute Ryou Tokugawa, but he asked the answer from his proposal. "BIG NO!" Randy replied instead of Ryou Tokugawa. "We have our reason for moving such big force. The reason is to make your human recognize our force. If we do not show how strong our force is, can you still recognize my race as an equal race?" Bloody Cougar reasoned when he hears Randy''s answer. "Reasonable!" Randy nodded his head and what Bloody Cougar was right. If he did not show how strong his race was, then the talk would be useless, and this proposal became a laughing stock for human. "But my answer is still the same. Big fat NO! This is my guild stance regarding this matter!" Randy stated. "All right, I already make a decision for my guild. My answer is a no and I don''t know about the others. So I can go now, right?" "Please calm down, guild leader Randy! He comes with good intention so it will be good if we listen to him fully first, right?" Long Hanyu rose from his seat and tried to prevent Randy to go. However, Randy ignored Long Hanyu and walked toward the entrance. He left the hall despite a few guild leaders tried to stop Randy. Randy felt talking about this was useless and only wasting their time. Moreover, it did not really matter to his guild. Happy Guild had stopped their territory expansion and more focused at the guild member growth. So, as long as no one bothered Happy Guild, Happy Guild would not make significant action except there was a guild requested help from them, like Dragon Dynasty, did in the morning. Whether it was a beast, monster or other human force, Happy Guild would not initiate a war. So the meeting was practically useless for him and his guild. "Tsk, I almost make my daughter cry because of this stupid meeting!" Randy complained when he got out of the building. But then he heard two girls giggled out from behind. Randy turned his head, Long Xinya and Zhen Yi had a happy look when they came from the building. "See! My plan is working well!" Zhen Yi boasted proudly before her best friend. "What is it? Is there something funny?" Randy asked the two. However, the two girls only shook their head, refused to say anything to Randy. The two did not want to tell him and Randy helpless about this. But then he noticed Risa and Pristine were not with them. "I make Risa and Pristine stay to keep on watch at the meeting!" Long Xinya confirmed even before Randy asked. Randy nodded his head and they went back to White City. ... The meeting came to an end only after an hour Happy Guild left the meeting hall. Risa and Pristine immediately went back to report the meeting recap in their hand. 422 China Bloodshed 1 The outcome of the meeting was out and of course, for such an absurd request of monster who wanted to make a peace with a human declined by the big force of Asia Alliance. Ravendawn Empire was the first one refused to live side by side with the monster or beast after Happy Guild. They stated bluntly that if they had to make a peace or cease hunting the beast and monster, it was the day human would stop growing. With this reason, Celiker Yavas refused Bloody Cougar. Celiker Yavas statement was understandable. If they had to cease hunting the beast or monster, they would not be able to level up. Though by hunting these monster and beast not the only way to level up, however, hunting beast and monster was the easiest and the fastest way to level up. Moreover, with their current level, killing the beast and monster were still hard to level. If they had to cease hunting these monster and beast, then what Celiker Yavas stated was right. Their level would stagnant at the same level for a long time before one could level up. After Ravendawn Empire, the other guilds also voiced their refusal over Bloody Cougar''s proposal, except one big guild Dragon Dynasty. Dragon Dynasty did not make any statement over the proposal. However, in the process of negotiation between Bloody Cougar and the other guild who tried to convince them to trust beast and monster, Long Hanyu also helped Bloody Cougar to convince a big guild such as Warlord, Black Flame, and Radiance. But no matter how hard Bloody Cougar tried, the result was not going as he expected. All guilds refused to have a peace treaty between human and monster. As Randy said, the meeting was useless. It was just purely wasting time, but he did not why the other guilds just listened to such bullshit for a long time. Randy already guessed this would happen. He also felt that Long Hanyu tried to convince the other guilds were also understandable. After all, the whole of China was getting besieged by the beast and monster. It was understandable if Long Hanyu tried to help Bloody Cougar. If what Bloody Cougar said was right, then Bloody Cougar''s higher-ups would draw their force back from China. Randy rose from his seat and spoke, "Get ready! We are going to battle soon!" With the Bloody Cougar failed to convince them, the beast and the monster horde would surely launch a full attack. They had to get ready for this. ¡­ Beijing, Dragon House Long Hanyu stayed in his room with a gloomy countenance. It had been an hour since the meeting finished. The meeting result indeed went as he expected but in the meeting, there was someone angered there. Randy Christian, he was mad over Randy. He remembered clearly how Randy ignored him it was as if he was nothing but air. Earlier in the meeting, he tried to speak politely to hold Randy back inside the hall. But the latter disregarded him, after all, he, Long Hanyu also had his own pride. However, Randy ignored him in front of many important figures, it wounded his pride as the son of Long Tianyu, Dragon Dynasty''s guild leader! Actually, he already wanted to make his move toward Happy Guild. But his father always prevented him to do so. Now he could not tolerate Randy anymore. He could not accept even though Randy was Happy Guild''s guild leader. "Hmm, I can''t touch you or fight you, but it does not mean I have no way to make you shed tears and regret, " Long Hanyu muttered and an evil smile formed. "Hmmm, that fool must be at Entertainment Area!" Long Hanyu rose from and headed out from his room. Even though the whole of China was under a siege of the beast and the monster, everything seemed under control. This was also one of the main reasons all guilds refused to Bloody Cougar''s proposal. ¡­ White City Randy and the other Happy Guild members stayed on the top 20 meters wall. The beast and the monster horse started to show a sign of movement. Randy had his guild member to get ready to clash. Based on the amount of the beast and the monster, Randy predicted at least they would clash against the beast and the monster horde for three consecutive days. As usual, Randy divided his guild member into two groups. The groups would attack or defend in turns. Even though Randy had refused to the Bloody Cougar''s proposal, Randy did not initiate to attack the beast and the monster horde. If they really came with good intention, they would not attack or slaughter the human aimlessly. That was why Randy felt Bloody Cougar''s proposal was an absurd one. But if Bloody Cougar''s proposal was true and they wanted peace with human, they would draw their force back. However, 15 minutes later, Randy got the answer. The mixed horde launched their attack toward the White City. It seemed they had no intention to make peace to create a harmonious society for their future descendant. Even though the distance between mixed horde to White City was about 2500 meters, the sound of the beast and the monster''s footstep could be heard. Randy and Happy Guild member stayed at their defensive line. Their objective was protecting the city, so Randy chose to defend rather than initiating an attack. Asuka had scouted mixed horde and the horde comprised Uncommon Grade Monster and Uncommon Grade Beast at the lowest grade. The highest grade was Emperor Grade Monster and Beast. However, Emperor Grade Monster and Emperor Grade was only little compared to King Grade. As for the level, the lowest was level 380 and the highest level was level 634. The mixed horde was still acceptable for Happy Guild. Randy and the other core members only needed to note the Emperor Grade Beast and Emperor Grade Monster, then the Happy Guild member with no bloodline would be safe. Everything was under control and Randy also quite confident with his guild members. When the mixed horde reached 2000 meters distance, Randy turned his head toward his two vice leader. "I leave the city to both of you!" Randy trusted the city defense to the girls. After saying that, Randy shot toward the mixed horde, leaving the city wall. If one looked up from the sky, it was like an ant charged toward the ant nest. Not long after Randy left the city wall, 20 meters giant sword formed on the sky, and the sword descended toward the mixed beast. Kraaboom! The giant sword slammed toward the mixed horde and released out a thunderous sound. The ground split and at least there were about over two thousand beasts and monsters died in that attack. It was a magnificent scene to behold and Happy Guild member looked at the distant figure in awe. They knew it was their Boss doing. "I will leave the city to you!" Long Xinya turned his head toward Pristine and smiled. Zhen Yi also did the same, she cast an encouragement to Pristine. Bwosh! Zhen Yi and Long Xinya also did not want to lose to Randy. They shot toward the mixed horde, leaving Pristine in a daze with a huge load of responsibility on her. Not long after Zhen Yi and Long Xinya left the city wall, Pristine witnessed two 15 meters giant spear formed on the sky. One spear was an ice spear and the other spear was a flame spear. The two spears shot toward the mixed horde. The big flame spear razed the beast and the monster while the ice spear froze the ground along with the beast and monster. The two spears at least killed a thousand monsters and beasts. Even though Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya combined attack killed a few thousand beasts and monsters, it did not affect the mixed horde formation. But of course, this was only the start. Meanwhile, on the top city wall, Pristine was still in a daze. Even though this was not the first time Pristine witnessed her Boss and Lady Boss'' prowess, but she still marveled at this sight. "Fortunately, I am only a weak secretary!" Risa muttered weakly. She stood there beside the dazed Pristine. Pristine realized Risa was still beside her. She looked at the nervous Risa, but Risa smiled back at her. Risa tapped Pristine''s shoulder. She smiled kindly and generously, said, "Comrade Pristine, I will trust the city defense to you!" 423 China Bloodshed 2 The thing went as everyone expected. The beast and the monster attacked China after Bloody Cougar failed to convince the guilds in Asia Alliance. Not only White Territory, the beast and the monster also attacked the other territories at the same time. The massive monster and beast swarmed to China. But Asia Alliance had prepared for this. The guilds that had been assigned doing their job. In the first day, everything went smoothly. The guilds of Asia Alliance held the mixed horde outside the city. However, as Randy predicted, the amount of the beast and the monster were just too many. Even Randy used his Myriad Chiliastic Sword skill to slaughter the mixed horde all day along, but it did not have much impact at the mixed horde. Beast and monster kept swarming to White City with no sign that the amount of the beast and the monster lessened even a little a bit. Randy who battled the whole day, came back with an exhausted and weary look. He used his Fire Elemental Power, Battle Energy to form energy sword, and sword skill Myriad Chiliastic Sword for a whole day. This exhausted him greatly. He would drink a stamina potion if his body was exhausted, but now he exhausted his spirit. Randy felt his head was giddy and heavy, he knew this was a symptom of the spiritual exhaustion. Stamina Potion did not work in this case. His spirit exhausted and Stamina Potion could replenish his exhausted spirit. Also, there was no potion for spirit exhaustion. The only way to recover his spirit was rest. A good sleep could recover from the spirit exhaustion. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya also experienced spirit exhaustion. The two girls also imbued battle energy in every skill they used. Not only this, because the two did not have a skill like Myriad Chiliastic Sword like Randy, they relied on their Elemental Power for a destructive attack. "Call Asuka and Akihiro¡­ Nah, nevermind I will send them a message instead." Randy asked Pristine, but he changed his mind immediately. During the fight, Pristine did not join the clash, but she was arranging the formation from the top of the wall. The first defense line was in a thousand meters distance from the wall. So if there was a formation weakened or she noticed the beast or monster managed to break the formation. She would send the reserve force who was ready at the second defensive. Happy Guild made three defense lines. The first defensive line was at 1000 meters, the second defensive line was at 500 meters, and the last defensive line was the city wall. It was herself, Pristine came up with this plan when the Boss and two vice leaders left the city wall. The other core members approved the plan. So Happy Guild came up with three defensive lines. Because the amount the beast and monster were too many and could not be measured, Pristine came up with the three layers of defense. So, Happy Guild managed to hold the mixed horde at 1000 meters distance of the city. But because of the three layers of defense was not without weakness. Happy Guild needed a massive force, two groups were not enough to face the mixed horde. At the least Happy Guild needed three groups, but if she had to split the current force into three groups they would get overwhelmed by the mixed horde. After all, people with no bloodline relatively had a little stamina. They would be easily exhausted and if the battle prolonged to a week or more, they would suffer many casualties by then. Happy Guild needed more force. "Boss, we need more people! Garuda and Happy Guild''s force will not be enough to defend Qinghai even with the guild member with a bloodline. We have¡­" Pristine began reported what was in her mind. The risk of every guild member had to face and why they had to gather more force. Randy looked at the battlefield and noticed the number of the mixed horde seemed to not lessen even after a whole day of battle as he listened to Pristine. "Hmm!" Randy nodded his head and he really realized Garuda and Happy Guild''s guild member would not be enough. And then, he also came into realization why Bloody Cougar was so confident in their force. "I have called Kiddo and Rougher. They will come with the skeleton army. Boxerian Kangaroo and Monikia Tribe will also arrive soon. You can dispatch them to battle later! If the skeleton army and the beast army are not enough. You can gather all branch guilds. I leave the plan to you!" Randy tapped Pristine shoulder two times. He could not think or come up with a plan when his head was this heavy and giddy. Moreover, so far, Pristine was doing a good job and he was not the person like Long Tianyu who discriminate between the gender. As long as one was loyal and capable, he would trust that person with a big load of responsibility. When he finished the talk with Pristine, Asuka and Akihiro arrived. Randy walked to the two and tapped the two''s shoulder, "I will leave the commando to you two!" Asuka and Akihiro surprised when they heard this. If they had to talk according to the plan, they would only get their turns after on the third day. So, the core member had to lead the force for two days once, but it was only a day, but Randy already called them to change him. To face massive and enormous mixed horde, there must be a leader figure led the force to give a sense of security and boosted their morale. For example, what Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya did in the whole of the day. They witnessed how strong Randy was. With only an attack, they witnessed Boss dealt a massive blow to the enemy. With such a strong and reliable figure on their side, it would give an enormous boost of confidence they would win the war. With this thought, it was a huge boost to their morale. They would fight courageously without worried they would lose. In the first place, no Happy Guild''s guild member thought they would lose to the mixed horde even with less number with a strong figure led them. That was why the core member would join the war in turns. But it seemed that the situation was more severe than they thought, even Randy could only last a day. Asuka and Akihiro tensed a bit as they looked at Randy exhausted figure. Before Randy got down from the wall, he turned his head to Pristine, "Pristine, you have to join the battle as well. This battle will give you a huge boost in your level. You can leave the commando to Asuka later!" With that piece of words, Randy retreated to have a rest. After that, Asuka and Akihiro walked to the edge wall, looking at the battlefield. The two immediately gasped in shock as they looked at the battlefield. Randy had become that exhausted. It was clear Randy was going all out, but it seemed the number of the mixed horde was still the same as before. 7000 meters away from the wall was still filled with the beast and the monster. Just as the two were in a daze, there were two pair hands climbed up the wall. Asuka jumped back in shock while Akihiro pulled his sword out. "Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­ finally, I am back!" Udin screamed as he reached the top wall. Yes, the two pairs hand belonged to Udin and Gusti. Both also came back from the battlefield with their exhausted body. Gusti immediately rested on the ground, he said no words. However, from the look of Gusti''s face, he was clearly exhausted. Even more exhausted than Udin. The two did not care about the surrounding, Udin and Gusti instantly closed their eyes and sleep. It seemed the two were too exhausted even to move back to their residence to sleep. This was only the first day of clash, but it seemed Happy Guild was failed to get the upper hand. What about the other territory then? 424 China Bloodshed 3 Happy Guild was doing well in the past three days, but even so, more and more beast kept swarming to Qinghai. Happy Guild doing well, but the mixed horde kept coming endlessly. For the first time ever, Happy Guild called all branch guilds and dispatched their full force to fight. Branch Guild from Australia, Branch Guild from the Philippines, Branch Guild from Thailand, Branch Guild from Vietnam, Branch Guild from Myanmar, even Branch Guild from Nepal and Pakistan gathered in Qinghai. The one who missed the force was the branch guild from Mongolia and the force who guarded Happy Guild territory in Russia. These two forces had to guard their own territory, just in case the monster and the beast also targeted their territory. Even so, it did not turn the situation to a better one. Happy Guild still held their first defensive line while mixed horde kept swarming endlessly. Now four days full, the clash had not stopped even for a minute. It was fortunate that Happy Guild had enough force. Moreover, not only the Happy Guild forces were busy. Happy Guild from other division also became extremely busy. Happy Potion Hall, they had to make at the least ten thousand healing potions and thirty thousand stamina potions. Many Happy Guild members suffered injured from the clash and they had to get ready to treat the injured guild member as well. They were increasingly busy and it was fortunate that Happy Guild had enough ingredient stock for the potion. Not only that, but Happy Guild also had developed its own herb garden. Even the ingredient was run out of stock, Happy Potion Hall could take the ingredient from the herb garden. Not only Happy Potion Hall but Happy Smithy Hall also became one of the busiest division. They had to get ready to maintain and repair the broken armor and weapon. As for the one which could not be repaired, the people from Happy Smithy Hall had to make a new weapon and armor too. Even Happy Cooking Association participate in the battle. They were in charge of the meal. The meal they made of course different from the normal food they sold in Happy Restaurant. Cuisine Encyclopedia presented Happy Cooking Association a new world of cooking. There were many various kinds of recipes in Cuisine Encyclopedia. The recipe was not only just tasty cuisine like the usual food they made. There was a plus at every recipe in Cuisine Encyclopedia. There was a dish that could increase a random stat. But to make such a dish, the ingredient used to make such a dish was precious and hard to get. At least, one had to use Emperor Grade mutated beast meat to make a dish could increase the hidden stat. But the dishes Happy Cooking Association was not this. But it was "Boost Dish", at least the people in Happy Cooking Association called the dished Boost Dish. Like its name, Boast Dish would boost a certain stat. Of course, there was also a grade in Boost Dish. The lowest grade was Basic, Advance, and Superior Boost Dish. Basic Boost Dish would give one percent boost one of five basic stats. Advance Boost Dish would boost three percent boost one of five basic stats. As for the Superior Boost Dish, the dish boosted five percent one of basic five stats. Of course, there was a time limit for this Boost Dish. The boost only lasted for three hours. But three hours was more than enough. As for the Superior Boost Dish, only Mika and Almira who could make this food. So not all guild member could receive Superior Boost dish. One needed to master a certain technique to make the boost dish. It was not easy to cook the Boost Dish and only a few hundred people who could make this Boost Dish. So, Happy Cooking Association one of the busiest division. Not only the Happy Cooking Association, but even the students of Happy Academy also participated in this battle. Of course, these students came here not to join the battle. They had a special task for themselves and that task was to collect the beast''s carcasses. Detecting the mutated beast and collect the beast''s body. They would give the carcasses to Happy Smithy Hall to process each part of the beast''s body. After the carcasses had been processed by the Happy Smithy Hall, the carcasses would be sent to Happy Cooking Association. The one who took care all of this was the students from Happy Academy. Of course, Happy Guild would also reward for the students and the reward was based on by how much one contributed during the battle. This was the reason why there was only a little remnant monster on the battlefield. Of course, the students would not be able to collect all carcasses. For example, the beast that killed by Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya. There was no carcass left if it was Randy who killed the beast and the monster. So, the task that was given to the students not hard. Randy was satisfied when he heard how well his guild member work. Everything went smooth so far, though there were a few guild members died in the battle. Of course, it was normal to suffer casualties in the war. It was inevitable, but he must come up with a plan to minimize the casualty. But Randy already satisfied with the current situation. However, there was a thing that made him a headache. The mixed horde, the mixed horde not even lessened a little bit. It still kept swarming toward Qinghai with no sign of stopping. He had fought for three days, but his participation in the battle seemed had no impact. "How about the other guilds'' situation?" This was another thing that worried him. With such endless mixed horde, he worried the other guilds might not be able to hold their defense. "They are fine!" Pristine instantly responded. Randy nodded his head and rose from his seat. He stretched out his hand and walked toward the city wall. It was time to join the battle again. As for the endless mixed horde, he was not afraid of them. He only worried that such endless mixed horde would give a huge pressure his guild member. As for Randy, if he excluded all of his worries, then this mixed horde was a blessing for him. The battlefield was like a paddy field that waited for him to harvest it. He got a chunk of EXP and ended up with level up yesterday. ¡­ Another two days passed, the beast and the monster did not loosen their attack on China. The attack was even becoming fiercer as time went by. However, today, Asia Alliance sent a bad news to Happy Guild. The plan to attack the mixed horde from the back was not working. The medium guild and the small guild who attacked the back line of the mixed horde failed to break their defense. Not only that, even the force who attacked the back line of the mixed horde suffered big casualties. So, attacking the mixed horde from two sides was failed. The Asia Alliance''s plan ended with a failure. ¡­ Another three days passed, the situation was still the same as usual. Mixed beast horde attacked the city and the number of the mixed horde kept coming not even lessen a bit. On their ninth night in Qinghai, Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and Pristine enjoyed their table at the separated table. They just got up from their bed and immediately stuffed their belly with Boost Dish. In fifteen minutes, the four already swept the table empty. Randy immediately inquiry about the current situation they were in. "There''s nothing, noth¡­" But then Pristine had her eyes opened wide as if she was receiving another bad news. "Boss, we have to send a few of our people to pacify the rebellion on the north!" Pristine immediately shouted instantly. 425 China Bloodshed 4 "Rebellion!?" Randy and the others shocked when Pristine said there was a rebellion at the north China. Pristine said the rebellion with quite a loud of voice. Everyone on the other table heard it and the dining hall became quiet instantly. Ravendawn Empire, Royal Assault, Radiance, and 5 additional medium guilds were in the north. They were the one who supposed to be there and guarded the north China. So far, even though the amount of the mixed horse were too much, but from the four sides were doing well. But why suddenly there was a group rebelled? "Who? Which guild dares to move at the monster side?" Randy asked. Everyone in the dining hall stopped eating and put their ear to listen to which guild rebelled. Pristine also frowned when she read the complete report and then, she confused, "It''s not a guild but the civilian. An hour ago, civilian from Ningxia region rebelled." Even the civilian rebelled, Pristine found there was no problem, right? Ravendawn Empire only needed to send a group of their people to suppress them. But the message was telling otherwise. The large group of a civilian was attacking the back line of the north forces. Now the north force had to face not only the mixed horde but also the rebellion force. She felt weird about this, how could a bunch of civilians suppressed an elite force of big guild. It did not make sense at all. "Ningxia?" Randy tried to recall where Ningxia region was. "Ningxia region is only a territory away from Qinghai. Should we go there?" Zhen Yi proposed. Civilian was rebelling in this time, Randy afraid that it was not just a normal civilian. "But they already moved toward Wuhai territory. They are attacking Royal Assault back line!" Pristine finished the message. The message was from Asia Alliance and actually, they were asking Happy Guild to help Royal Assault. The rebellion force already besieged Royal Assault. It was quite dangerous. If Royal Assault defense line fell then it would be a disaster. Even though Wuhai was quite far, but they had to help Royal Assault as soon as possible. Just as Randy was thinking about how to solve the rebellion issue, Pristine got another message. "Boss, the civilian in the south also rebelled. This time it was the civilian from Guizhou region. They are now attacking the two medium guilds in Guilin!" Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya looked at each other after hearing this. There was a region on the north that rebelled and now it was in the south. Then the next place was¡­ "Inform the other guilds about this¡­" Long Xinya immediately ordered Pristine. There was a high chance there was a civilian force would rebel in the west too. They had to warn the other guilds to be cautious regarding this matter. As for Qinghai, there was no need for them to worry. To live in Happy Guild and enjoy the good treatment of being Happy Guild permanent residence, one had to pass the strict screening. If they found no problem with their pass, then one could become the Happy Guild permanent residence. It was another division of Happy Guild for the civilian. They had to join this division which could be called a branch guild, but this guild established only for the civilian. So, there was no need to worry about the rebellion. Randy believed Qinghai was safe from the rebellion. But the news that came from the south stopped Randy''s intention to head to Wuhai. He intended to help Royal Assault, but there was a high chance there would be also rebellion here. Randy could not leave yet until making sure the West of China was safe from the threat of rebellion. Moreover, he could not move his force to suppress the rebellion. If he divided his current force to suppress the rebellion, then it would weaken the frontline. He had to make the move by himself. With this, Randy decided to stay in White City. He did not send reinforcement to the south or to the north. Half an hour passed by, however, the situation was still normal. Randy did not hear a rebellion or the like. Everything as usual, but he heard the Royal Assault situation was getting worse. He heard Ravendawn Empire and the other guild in the north tried to help Royal Assault. However, the situation was getting worse, more and more civilian rioted. The rebellion force reached almost two hundred thousand people. It was a massive force, even with the help of Ravendawn Empire, they failed to suppress the rebellion force. This meant the rebellion force was not as weak as everyone thought. Of course, Ravendawn Empire could not send their elite force to suppress the rebellion, after all, the pressure from the mixed horde was greater than the rebellion force. "But why do these civilians rebel to us? We are protecting them, how come they were opposing us at this time! They are so ungrateful!" Pristine cussed. But Randy shook his head, "They are not ungrateful. It''s not rebellion force, but they are already in Monster Dominion from the start. The beast and monster already prepared this for a long time ago." It was what Randy guessed about the rebellion. After all, working together with the beast was also an option too for a weak guild or maybe people with a big ambition. They could cooperate with the beast to ascend to the Ascension World together as a partner or a servant of the beast. Or maybe, the beast and monster managed to infiltrate the human and forced them to work under the beast. Everything was possible. "But if this continues, Royal Assault will leave Wuhai with teleportation. They have stated if there''s no help come, they will leave Wuhai!" Pristine was a bit worried here. If Royal Assault left their post, then the other guild would also leave their post too. It was inevitable if one defensive line fell, then the other defensive lines would also fall along with the fall of Wuhai. If Randy was in the same position as Royal Assault, Randy would also leave Wuhai territory if there was no reinforcement came. After all, China was not their territory. They would help if they could, but they won''t put their lives to defend China. Royal Assault statement was understandable. But Randy also a bit helpless regarding this. Rebellion rose in the north and south, maybe next was in the west. Randy could not leave his post here, moreover, he had waited here for half an hour. What if he went to the north then rebellion came up, there were no people could suppress the rebellion here. It was fortunate that the situation was still under control. With the help of New Korea and Sky Sect, they managed to hold the rebellion force to attacking the two medium guilds in Guilin. If he went to the north alone, it would take a long time before he could subdue the rebel. He must at least bring Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and 200 guild members with a bloodline to suppress the rebellion. But then, a child figure who stuffed a lot of food to his mouth was caught in Randy''s eyes. Randy''s eyes shone and he immediately called, "Kall!!!" In the corner of the dining hall, there was a five meters long table. Foods filled the table, from the end of the table to another end of the table filled with Boost Dishes. Sitting before the table filled with Boost Dishes was a boy, about 5 years old. Of course, the boy was not alone, on both sides, there were a teenage girl and a man in his twenty. These three were the three siblings of Yester Tribe, Kalleodous, Emudous, and Tedous. The three supposed to be protecting Aveline, but this time, the three requested to join the war. Hearing someone called his name, Kall stopped stuffing the food and looked toward the voice. The boy saw Boss was waving his hand toward him. He swallowed the food in his mouth and drank the mouthful juice. After that, he rose from his head and walked toward Randy. ¡­ Randy got the solution to help Royal Assault. It was Yester Tribe, he could ask Yester Tribe to help them to suppress the rebel. Through Kall, he could ask the Yester Tribe to help them. "Boss, what''s up?" Kall immediately greeted Randy fluently. If Randy had to compare the current Kall and the first he met Kall, there was a distinct change on Kall. It was the way he spoke to the others. At first, the word Kall used was polite and formal, but he had changed. It seemed Kall had integrated fully with the human in Happy Guild territory. Randy just called Kall, but Emu and Ted also followed. The three were inseparable, but Randy did not mind. "I need your help!" "My help!?!" Kall surprised and continued, "What is it? As long as I can help you, I will of course help my Boss!" Kall hit his chest two times as he confidently answered. Randy nodded his head and began telling Kall about the rebellion before telling Kall what he needed. "So you want me to ask my big brother to help you suppress the rebel?" Kall asked. Randy smiled and nodded his head. "There''s no problem, this is easy. But you know that you have to agree at my big brother condition too, right? After all, I can''t force my big brother to send his men to help us." Kall readily agreed at Randy''s request, but Kall knew it was easy as long as Boss also agreed to big brother, Rodeous'' "proposal" which always been rejected by Randy in the last two years. Randy knew what Kalleodous meant by his big brother condition. Randy nodded his head. "Good, this is easy. Now it''s dinner time, I know my big brother must be at Happy Restaurant in Snow City." Kall muttered. "But Boss¡­" Kall seemed to have more words he wanted to say. "What?" Randy looked at Kall and noticed Kall''s eyes darted toward the table Kall just left now. Randy shook his head and smiled. "Don''t worry, when you back, the table will be filled with more dishes!" "Yeay!" Hearing this, Kall cheered as he turned his body toward the entrance of the dining hall. Not only Kall, even Emu and Ted also looked excited when they heard this. With this, the three siblings headed toward Snow City and the rebellion force in the north could also be solved as well. 426 China Bloodshed 5 Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and Pristine knew the real identity of the three siblings, but they were not sure if Yester Tribe could solve the rebel. "Are you sure they can cope with the rebellion force?" Long Xinya was not sure about this when she noticed Randy had such high confidence and trust in Yester Tribe. Long Xinya''s concern was not baseless. The rebellion forces in the north almost reached two hundred thousand people. Moreover, Long Xinya never met Rodeous, Miradous, and Galldous. Rodeous was Saint Grade Beastmen while Miradous and Galldous were unknown, but Randy believed the two were Divine Grade Beastmen. Rodeous only was enough to suppress the rebellion force. At least, Randy believed there was no one in the rebellion force that could rival Rodeous. However, Randy did not bother to explain this to Long Xinya. "You will know later whether Yester Tribe can suppress the rebel or not." Long Xinya glanced at Randy suspiciously. She was indeed doubting the Yester Tribe''s prowess. So far, she found no beast tribe or other monsters could rival Happy Guild. She found Enigma was the most powerful opponent they encountered so far. However, it was a pity at that time, she was still in her first Bloodline Awakening. It was indeed difficult for her to face Skeleton Saint Grade Enigma. But that was it, the Enigma Kingdom was the most powerful force she faced. As for the Devil Apostle, even though it was a great fight yet the Lord of Devil Apostle could not force her for going all out. This was the reason why she did not take Yester Tribe in her eyes. Moreover, the three siblings performance was ordinary. Kiddo, Rougher, Marlin, and Boroo were much better. But after hearing Randy, it seemed Yester Tribe was capable than she thought. Long Xinya''s mind was wondering about this Yester Tribe, but then Randy''s voice interrupted her thought. "Oi, don''t you want to have an opponent that can make you go all out? Actually, I have one!" Long Xinya snapped out from her thought and looked at Randy seriously, "Finally you want to have a spar with me?" Long Xinya was looked at Randy with gleaming eyes. It was understandable if Long Xinya had this thought. After all, she thought only Randy and Zhen Yi who could make her went all out with her full power. "Of course not." Randy shook his head immediately. He was crazy if he agreed to fight Long Xinya. Despite her excellent management, Long Xinya loved Martial Art so much. She often went sparring against the other core members. Udin, Gusti, and Erwin were her victim of the maniac martial art Long Xinya. Now, Randy found a new victim for her. "The three siblings'' big brother. I am sure the three siblings'' big brother can make you fight until you satisfy." Yes, the condition of Kall talked about was about fighting him. Rodeous wanted to fight against him with the bet was the six territories he got from Kall and the three contract of the siblings. Even though Miradous and Galldous had agreed to let the three siblings to Randy, Rodeous thought the otherwise. Not only he did not agree with his parents, but he also opposed it. There were a few times Rodeous tried to challenge Randy to fight against him with a tempting bet. Such as 10 territories with Ice Essence Mine, he even offered himself to follow Randy if he lost to Randy. Of course, Randy rejected Rodeous. After knowing Mira and Gall were Divine Grade Beastmen, he did not dare to oppose such a strong beast. Moreover, it seemed the Yester Tribe had no desire to take the earth for themselves. By the strength of the couple, Mira and Gall, Randy thought it was not hard to do so. Divine Grade, he encountered them in Ascension World, but he did not have a chance to witness how strong they were as they always fought in another dimension. Though he had witnessed a person who could rival Divine Grade Beast, King Andreas. If he took all that all Divine Grade Beast was as strong as King Andreas, then there was no chance he could win against Mira and Gall. So, Randy did not dare to accept Rodeous challenge even with such tempted offer. It would be best to remain as now. But now, he needed Rodeous help to suppress the rebel in the north. He had to accept Rodeous challenge now, but Randy offered his place to Long Xinya. "Oh really?" Long Xinya looked at Randy suspiciously. This matter only Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and Pristine who knew about Yester Tribe. With Divine Grade Beastmen as the helm of Yester Tribe, Randy had to treat this tribe cautiously. He looked at the surrounding before getting his head closer to Long Xinya and whispered in a low voice. "Yes, the three siblings'' big brother is Saint Grade Beastmen!" Long Xinya widened her eyes, the same for Pristine. Pristine never met Saint Grade Beast even once, while Long Xinya encountered a few Saint Grade Beasts but she did not have a chance to fight them. The surprised Long Xinya immediately became excited as soon as these words came into her ears. As for Pristine, she swallowed mouthful saliva. Saint Grade Beast this term was not foreign to Pristine. She had copied what written in Happy Guild general forum in Asia Forum and posted it to the Happy Guild general forum in Europe Forum. The beast grade was listed in the post. She had read it, Saint Grade was the second highest grade. At that time, she wondered where Happy Guild got this grade from, but she did not ask it. She thought Happy Guild got this from the Ascension Guild as this was not impossible to get this information from the Ascension Guild. However, she did not think that Happy Guild encountered a Saint Grade Beast. She thought an existence such as Saint Grade Beast was surreal. "This is real?" But no way Long Xinya would believe Randy. She still doubted Randy. "Ask your best friend if you do not believe me!" Randy rolled his eyes at Long Xinya. Long Xinya immediately turned her toward Zhen Yi, giving her best friend a sharp glare. Zhen Yi nodded her head with a faint smile. After Long Xinya got the confirmation from Zhen Yi, her eyes gleamed excitedly. After that, Randy told Long Xinya about Rodeous who tried to challenge him for a few times. But then, there was a weak voice broke Randy''s words. "Do¡­ D-does Saint Grade Beast really exist?" Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya looked at the voice. The voice belonged to Pristine, she was asking about the Saint Grade Beast. "Yes, it does. Not only it exists, your guild has defeated one!" Zhen Yi answered Pristine with a happy smile. From the tone of Zhen Yi speaking about this, Pristine could discern she was really proud over Randy achievement for defeating Saint Grade Beast. If Zhen Yi was proud, then Pristine became incomparable shocked. "Oh, you still don''t know about this?" Long Xinya remarked after noticing the shock Pristine had. Pristine shook her head. This was really her first time to hear this. "Do you know about the Ascension World?" Zhen Yi asked. "Yes. The purpose of the Battle of Ascension is to ascend to the Ascension World¡­" Pristine recited what she remembered what she copied in Happy Guild general forum. "Not only your guild leader has defeated a Saint Grade Beast. He even met a Divine Grade Beast, in Ascension World!" Pristine''s eyes went round and her mouth opened into O-shape. She just could not believe what she heard at all. This was too surreal, she even did not believe about the Ascension World until now, but now, Zhen Yi said Randy had once come to Ascension World. And then, she realized that she was thinking incorrectly about Happy Guild during the last three years. She thought Happy Guild was arrogant who did not take everyone into their eyes. They seemed to be bossy and domineering. Though Happy Guild never did something against the human conscience like Devil Apostle. But they were not. Happy Guild had encountered that others had never encountered. So, it was not Happy Guild looked down the others, it was just the Happy Guild had encountered an existence that far much stronger. "Actually you have met two Saint Grade Beastmen!" Randy said to the dumbfounded Pristine. "Me? Met Saint Grade Beastmen?" Pristine blinked her eyes for a few times as she confused. "Yes, the two beastmen who saved four Lords of Devil Apostle is Saint Grade Beastmen." Randy was telling the slimy pig and the white hawk head. "Th-they a-are S,Saint Grade Beastmen?" Pristine muttered in a low voice as she still could not believe what she heard just now. Just as Pristine wanted to ask about Ascension World, there was a childish voice rang inside the dining hall. "Boss, I am back!" A child about 5 years old ran from the entrance toward Randy. The child was of course Kalleodous. "So fast!" Randy surprised. "Of course!" Kalleodous nodded his head certainty, but his eyes kept looking at the corner table as he spoke, "I have told you as long as you agreed to his condition my big brother will agree to help you!" Looking at the child who kept looking toward the table full of food, Randy smiled, "Good, you are doing good. You can have your feast now!" "Yeay!" Kall cheered as he raised his two hands up. "My big brother said he will take care of the rebel in 15 minutes. He will come here later!" Kall shouted as he ran toward the table full of food followed by Emu and Ted. 15 minutes later¡­ Sure enough, Rodeous came with his 2000 Yester and caused a huge commotion in White City. Rodeous was coming with his human form, but 2000 Yesters were in their original form, the huge yester. What caused the commotion was not the fact these Yesters were a beastmen. What caused the commotion was the dried blood on their fur, the white fur now covered by the dried blood, and it released out a thick of fishy smell. With an imposing manner, Rodeous strode to the dining hall under the lead of Angga. If Angga not with these group of Ice Yester, maybe the Happy Guild force inside the city already attacked this group. Meanwhile, Randy was already outside the dining hall when Rodeous headed toward the dining. Upon seeing Randy''s figure in front of the dining hall building, Rodeous strode toward Randy. "I have taken care of the rebel as I promised. Now it''s time for you to fight me as you promised. Let we fight now!" Rodeous immediately challenged Randy as he could not wait to fight Randy. But Rodeous challenge caused an uproar to the surrounding people. Rodeous challenged Randy in front of Happy Guild force. An unknown imposing man challenged the strongest man in Happy Guild. 427 China Bloodshed 6 Whoosh! There was a sharp object touched his neck right after he issued his challenge toward Randy. Rodeous knew the sharp object on his neck was a weapon. It could be a tip of a sword or the tip of the spear. After that, a furious roar resounded. 2000 Ice Yester wanted to rush to Rodeous. However, Happy Guild force who had been cautious against the unknown beast immediately surrounded 2000 Ice Yester. Yes, since the Yester Tribe stepped into White City, did not know who ordered to follow the Ice Yester tribe. So, when 2000 Ice Yester tried to rush to help Rodeous, Happy Guild made their move. "You¡­! What are you doing? Do you also want to war against my tribe? Is this your trap?" Rodeous bellowed despite having a sword placed on his neck. He did not afraid of the sword, but he was angry when his subordinates were getting surrounded like this. Randy only rolled his eyes at Rodeous. You declared a challenge in front of my guild members, of course, my guild members would think you as an enemy. But before Randy could voice out his thought, there was a childish voice blamed Rodeous. "Big brother, you are in the wrong!" Hearing the familiar voice, Rodeous turned his head toward the voice. He found his little brother, Kall came out of the building. "Me? Wrong?" Rodeous wore an unbelievable look on his face. He did not think that his little brother would be on the human side rather than his big brother side. Kall strode toward Rodeous as he shook his head. He looked like a little adult, wearing a solemn look and he spoke, "Brother, what if Boss came to your castle and issued a challenge to you as you did just now? Your subordinates will do the same as them, right?" Hearing this, Rodeous stunned. He fell silent for a moment and sank in his thought. Then, he found what his little brother said was reasonable. Rodeous recalled what he did just now and could not help but looked his little brother once more again. "Tsk, your little brother seems to be smarter than you!" Randy clicked his tongue and added, "All right guys, put your weapon down. They are my guests!" Hearing the praise from the Boss, Kall beamed. He came closer to Randy and tugged his sleeve. "Boss I am doing a good job, right? Then¡­" Before Kall could finish, Randy cut him off, "I know, you can go to the kitchen and¡­" "Yeay!" Kall cheered and rushed into the dining hall even before Randy finished his words. But when Kall reached the entrance, he stopped and walked to Rodeous. "Big brother, you have to taste the food here. The food here and at the Happy Restaurant is different. Let''s go!" Kall pulled Rodeous to the dining hall. Randy could only shake his head at this. He ordered Angga to take 2000 Ice Yesters to the open place and gave them a treat. They were in their beastmen form and they could not go into the dining hall. ¡­ Back inside the dining hall Kall, Ted, and Emu had finished their third table of food. Rodeous also sat among the three siblings. But only Rodeous who had unsatisfied look. He seemed to not have his share, but he was embarrassed to ask more. After all, he came here to have a fight, not food. But he heard what situation Happy Guild in was and could not help but frowned. "So you want to break your promise?" Randy shook his head, "No, I am not going to break my promise. But I only post phone our fight to the later date. As you know my situation does not allow me to fight you now! After the clash, we can have the fight at that time. How is it?" Randy already confirmed the rebel forces had been killed by an unknown beast group. Yes, in fifteen minutes, Royal Assault back line witnessed a group of white beastmen slaughtered the rebel. This group was Yester Tribe, but it seemed the number of the beast was over ten thousand. Rodeous did not leave a single rebel to stay alive. He killed all of them which surprised Randy. In 15 minutes, Rodeous along with his group killed the almost two hundred thousand people. During the meal, Randy also told Rodeous about the mixed horde who attacked China. A frown appeared on Rodeous'' handsome face. But he also knew what Randy said was make sense. In the current situation, it was unreasonable of his if he forced Randy to have a duel against him. "I can''t help you in this matter. After all, we are from the same race, unless it is necessary, I won''t clash against my own race. Then, I can only wait until the war is over." Rodeous agreed to postpone the duel. "B-but.. But¡­ but¡­" "But?" Randy blinked his eyes. Wondering what Rodeous wanted to say. He seemed to be embarrassed to say it. He stood up from his seat and came closer to Randy. Rodeous whispered in a low voice, "Can I stay here while waiting for the duel?" A smile blossomed on Randy''s face. He realized why Rodeous embarrassed to say it out, food. With this, the four siblings stayed together in White City. ¡­ The clash between the mixed horde and Asia Alliance continued. Even though the rebel in the north had been annihilated, the pressure from the mixed horde became greater as the time passed. The rebel Randy waited did not come. Three days and there was no people rebelled in the west. The same happened in the east, there was no rebel as well in the east even after three days the uprising in the south and north. However, the change in the mixed horde became clear. Now the lowest grade monster and beast was Epic Grade. In the fifth day after the uprising, New Korea, Eternal Shogunate, and Sky Sect took the rebel down. In the seventh day after the uprising, the mixed horde broke the north defensive line. The mixed horde forced Royal Assault, Ravendawn Empire, Radiance and 5 medium guilds retreated to Beijing. Even though the rebel had been annihilated, the mixed horde still broke the north defensive line. The force in the north retreated back to Hebei region. Hebei region was beside Beijing, they backed to Hebei to protect Beijing. The fall of the North defensive line impacted greatly to the west and the south defense line. The mixed horde flattened the city at China''s center and rushed toward the south and west defense line. The mixed horde surrounded the west and the south defense line which made all force gathered in one region. The west defense line gathered in Qinghai Region and the south defense line gathered in Shandong region. The two defense line gathered around Beijing while the west defense line isolated by the mixed horde. Now, Qinghai Region was under the mixed horde siege. In the 15th day since the uprising, the mixed horde became a lot stronger with an Ancient Grade Beast and Monster as the lowest grade. This time, it was Dragon Dynasty who was getting forced back by the mixed horde. Dragon Dynasty retreated to Hebei and gathered with the north defense line. The lost of Dragon Dynasty in Jilin also forced New Korea to retreat to their own territory. The mixed horde also attacked to Korea when the east defense line broke. Korea was in danger if the force used to help China did not go back. It was understandable if they lost to the mixed horde. This time, only Happy Guild brought all of their elite force to help China. Most guild only brought half of their elite forces and half of them stayed in their own territory. Dragon Dynasty could not blame them for this. After all, he could not force all guild to bring all of their elite force to help China''s crisis. After all, they had to leave half of the elite force to defend their own territory. With the lost of North, South, and East defense line, the greater crisis that China faced. Most of the region in China had fallen into mixed horde''s hand except, Beijing, Qinghai, Shandong, and Hebei. 428 China Bloodshed 7 China was under the great pressure of the beast and monster. Except for the four regions, the other regions had fallen into the beast and monster. It was fortunate that most of the people evacuated already to East City. If they did not evacuate, the casualties would be unimaginable. Of course, China still suffered great casualties as not everyone could evacuate at the right time. Now the Asia Alliance still tried their best to resist the mixed horde. Moreover, until now Asia Alliance could not find the origin of the mixed horde. The beast and the monster guarded the secret passage strictly. The big guilds were defending China and the small guilds were powerless against the mixed horde. A month since the uprising which led China into the current situation. The situation did not go better. The beast and monster kept swarming to Qinghai, Hebei, and Shandong Region. Today, Long Xinya, Zhen Yi, and Randy came up with a crazy idea. Sending a group to investigate the secret passage. They intended to strike at the core of the beast and the monster nest. "So, who''s going to investigate the secret passage?" Long Xinya let Randy chose the people to go to investigate the secret passage. This was the crucial decision that a guild leader had to decide. After all, sneaking into the secret passage was not a simple matter. The group could encounter a strong beast and monster. Now, in the mixed horde, they could find a pack of Legendary Grade Beast and Monster. Emperor Grade and King Grade were commonly found in the mixed horde. Furthermore, the mixed horde kept attacking non-stop during the last month, did not give them a chance to rest. If this kept continued, sooner or later, the mixed horde could break the defense in Hebei and take Beijing down. The same incident in Spain would be repeated once again. Of course, the clash was not without harvest. Happy Guild harvested many blood essence from the mixed horde. The harvest was great, but this could not continue. They had to make a breakthrough and because of this, Happy Guild came up with this idea. Though the risk of investigating the secret passage was huge and it could be said a suicide mission. After all, the boss behind the mixed horde was not as weak as the beast or monster they had encountered so far. Maybe, this task would cost their lives, so Randy had to make the decision himself. "I will investigate the secret passage by myself!" Randy announced. He did not plan to bring his guild member in this task. After all, there was a chance that the boss behind the mixed horde was a Divine Grade Beast or Divine Grade Monster. Randy could not rule out of this possibility after witnessing how strong the mixed horde was. Having such a huge force, the leader must be at the least Saint Grade and there was a possibility even Divine Grade. This was why he decided to go by himself. If he could not defeat the leader of the mixed horde, then he could run away. Zhen Yi already guessed this. Long Xinya also had the same thought as her best friend. Randy would come by himself in this dangerous task. They also knew that they could not prevent Randy to go alone. "But Boss¡­" Udin wanted to follow Randy, but Randy waved his hand at Udin. "No! I will go and you stay here! This has been decided!" Udin wanted to say more, but Pristine interrupted. "Boss! Dragon Dynasty sent me a message. They said they will also send their people to help us to investigate the secret passage! They even already gave the list that will follow us to investigate the secret passage!" Randy turned his head toward Pristine and then, Pristine showed a hologram that listed with the Dragon Dynasty people would follow Happy Guild to investigate the secret passage. Long Hanyu, Zhang Hao, Ye Shaoyang, Tang Ren, Yang Zhenkang, Feng Hao Tian, and Dongfang Yun. Dragon Dynasty sent these six people to help to investigate the secret passage. But Randy furrowed upon looking at the list. These seven people were the rising star of Dragon Dynasty. These seven people were about the same age as him with the oldest was Yang Zhenkang 35 years old. They had a promising future as the successor of the seven families in the Dragon Dynasty. But by sending these seven people, it showed how serious the Dragon Dynasty was. However, these seven people were just a burden for Randy. He waved his hand at Pristine and said, "Tell Dragon Dynasty I will go alone. I will not bring a burden with me!" Randy was not looking down or underestimating the seven people, he was talking the matter of fact. The seven people at the best were having Legendary Grade Bloodline, they would not be a help for him at all, but a huge load burden. "But they are already here!" Just as Pristine finished her words, a sonorous yet high pitched voice rang in the room "Wow, how big tone the legendary of Happy Guild''s Boss has here." Seven people entered the room and everyone in the room turned their head toward the voice. The seven people were the Dragon Dynasty sent to help the Happy Guild in investigating the secret passage. Everyone could discern the voice owner was a bit angry as he spoke. The one who spoke was the man who led the seven people, a man in his mid thirty, Yang Zhenkang. There was no change on Randy''s expression. He stood up and spoke in a flat tone, "I will go alone! You guys can go back!" Randy did not bother to argue with Yang Zhenkang. But Randy''s response only made the situation was getting worse. The way Randy spoke as if the seven people were a big burden as if they were a bunch of useless people that burdened him. At least, this was what the seven people felt. Yang Zhenkang and Long Hanyu''s face turned ugly. Dongfang Yun and Tang Ren frowned, Zhang Hao and Feng Hao Tian had a bitter smile, and Ye Shaoyang was still having his expressionless face. Of course, the seven people could not accept what Randy said to them. Even though they knew that their strength could not be compared to Randy, but they had their pride as Dragon Dynasty main force. "You¡­ You¡­" Yang Zhenkang kept stuttering "you" from his mouth, but there were no more words came out from his mouth. Meanwhile, Long Xinya and Zhen Yi were exchanging a glance. The two seemed to be getting a good idea with the arrival of the Dragon Dynasty. After exchanging a glance for a moment, the two came up into an agreement as they nodded their head. Zhen Yi pulled Randy back to his head. Randy turned his head toward his wife and asked, "What?" Zhen Yi had her head closer to her husband''s ears and whispered in a low voice that no one could hear what she whispered. Randy frowned after hearing what his wife whispered to him. He looked back to the seven people before turning his head toward Zhen Yi who was smiling sweetly to him In the end, Randy released out a sigh and rose from his seat. "All right, but only four. Only four!" Randy nodded his head helplessly. After that, Randy left the room, leaving many people confused what Randy and Zhen Yi talked about. As for the four that Randy emphasized just now, no one could understand it as well. But everyone knew they must be talking about the team that would do an investigation to the secret passage. After Randy left the room, Zhen Yi took all Happy Guild members left the room, leaving Pristine and Long Xinya with the seven young masters of Dragon Dynasty. "I have talked it with Randy. You can follow him to investigate the secret passage, but with one condition!" Without beating around the bush, Long Xinya straight to the main point. "The condition is you have to obey my guild leader order during the investigation!" Except for Zhang Hao, Feng Hao Tian, and Ye Shaoyang, they frowned unpleasantly. It was clear that they could not accept this condition. "Little Sister, how can you on his side! We are after all family, how can you¡­" Long Hanyu was the first one that voices his disagreement but only received a cold glare from Long Xinya and harsh response. "Shut your mouth if you don''t want to die. Also, I am not discussing this with you. If you guys do not agree with this, then you guys can go investigate the secret passage separately!" In the end, the seven people agreed with the condition. "Good, we will depart in an hour. You guys can go to the dining hall first. Pristine lead the guests to the dining hall!" ... With this, the team that would go to attack the secret passage was formed. Five people from Happy Guild and seven people from Dragon Dynasty. The team comprised Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, David, and Akihiro. They left the defense Qinghai to Asuka and Pristine. Moreover, there was also Black Flame, Warlord, and other medium guilds in Qinghai. Even though the mixed horse kept coming, with the current force, Qinghai would be safe even for a long period of time. That night, the team left White City and headed toward the closest secret passage. The team''s purpose was to cut the root of the mixed horde to stop their invasion. 429 China Bloodshed 8 Randy stood on the top wall as he looked toward Tibet Region. Based on the map that Asia Alliance gave to them, there were two secret passages at Tibet. The nearest secret passage was about 100,000 Km from Qinghai and the secret passage located in Tibet. They had to head there if they wanted to investigate where this mixed horde came from. This was one of the most troublesome. If Randy was alone, he could use his Shadow Drive. So there was no need for him to face the mixed horde to get to the secret passage. But there were seven people from Dragon Dynasty followed him and five people from his guild. If it was only with his guild member, he could bring them with Shadow Drive at a slower pace. Randy turned his head toward the seven people from Dragon Dynasty. "You guys only need to catch up with our pace. We will take care of the beast and the monster!" "Go!" Under Randy''s order, they jumped down from the wall. The seven people from Dragon Dynasty was hesitated at first as this was their first time, jumping from the 20 meters high wall. Nevertheless, they still followed. When the seven people safely landed on the ground, Randy and his group were already 300 meters ahead. The seven people of Dragon Dynasty immediately rushed to catch up to Randy''s group. Randy used his sword skill, Sleight of Sword Expanse. There was a light sphere about 30 meters in diameter with Randy in its center. The light sphere covered five people. Every beast and monster who entered the light sphere would be cut into many pieces. Long Hanyu, Tang Ren, Yang Zhenkang, Zhang Hao, Feng Hao Tian, and Dongfang Yun followed with a shocked look on their face. Ye Shaoyang who always wore an expressionless look also surprised and it could be seen in his eyes. Because of this, the seven people also did not dare to enter the light sphere, least they would also get killed by the unknown thing inside the light sphere. So, they were keeping their distance from the light sphere as they followed Randy and his group. 100,000 Km, more or less, Randy and his group reached the nearest secret passage in 20 minutes time. Everything around the entrance of the secret passage turned into a bloody scene under Randy assault. When they reached the entrance, Randy turned his Sleight of Sword Expanse off. Only then, the seven people from the Dragon Dynasty dared to get closer to Randy and his group. However, traveling 100,000 in 20 minutes, it was a huge load for them. Bead sweats converged on their forehead as they gasped for the breath. Randy glanced at the seven people for a moment before focusing back to the entrance of the secret passage. Right on the ground, it was where the secret passage located. The entrance was quite big, 10 meters long and 5 meters wide. There was also a stone stair led to the underground. There was no strong beast or monster guarded the entrance. But the entrance guarded by 100 Legendary Grade Beast and Monster, 1,000 Emperor Grade Beast and Monster, and 5,000 King Grade Beast and Monster. But all of them had died. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya had collected which one was the mutated one and stored them to their System Storage while the seven people from the Dragon Dynasty could only watch Zhen Yi and Long Xinya collected the carcasses. Of course, the mutated beast was not that many, only dozens of mutated beast. Looking at the seven people condition, Randy decided to get rest for a while before entering the secret passage. "We will take a rest for 15 minutes!" Actually, the one who took a rest was only the seven people from the Dragon Dynasty. Right after Randy said this, David entered the secret passage while the others were killing the surround beast and monster. 15 minutes passed by, Randy and the other ignored the surrounding beast and entered the secret passage. They entered the secret passage with David led the group. David had scouted the secret passage earlier. When they entered the passage, a stench of blood assaulted their nose. The secret passage filled with the beast and monster''s dead bodies. The dark passage lighted up by the torch on the wall. The dimmed light of the torch was the source of their lighting, though the torch was not necessary as everyone could still see after their five senses being enhanced along with their bloodline awakening. They descended through the stone stair. It estimated about 15 meters down to the underground. When they reached the bottom of the stone stair, the passage split into two. One passage led to the left and the other one led to the right. Randy guessed all the secret passages were connected to each other. If he chose the left passage then it would lead them to passages in the north of China while the right passages would lead them to the south of China. Of course, it was only his conjecture based on the secret passage''s location on the map that Asia Alliance gave to Happy Guild. He had to explore the secret passage himself to confirm his conjecture. David looked back to Randy. It was clear, he was asking Randy which direction they should explore. "Left!" Randy only responded with a word. David nodded his head and they rushed to the left. During their rush, they also met the beast and the monster. Of course, David who was leading the group killed all beasts and monsters they encountered. Did not know how long they had been rushing in the dimmed passage and they encountered another stone stair. Of course, they rushed to the surface and slaughtered the beast around at the secret passage''s entrance. Randy also wanted to confirm his conjecture about the secret passage. Sure enough, based on the map, the secret passage connected to each other. After the group continued to explore the secret passage. Did not know how long it had been they explored the secret passage, they still could not reach its end. When they decided to take a rest and go up from the underground, it was already morning. It meant they had been running for about 7 hours and they now were in the southeast of Mongolia. The beast and the monster inside the secret passage slowed their advance. 15 minutes for rest and meal before they continued exploring the secret passage. This time, they rushed the passage without stopping. As they kept advancing, they encountered more and more beasts. As they ventured deeper, the denser of the beasts they met. Until then, they encountered the second passage that split into the direction since their first time entered the secret passage. This time, there was no need for David to ask Randy where they had to go. He immediately led the group to the left passage. There was no need for them to venture deeper. 100 meters walk and they found where the monster and the beast came from. They reached the end of the secret passage and at the end of the secret passage, there was a mysterious black layer. The beast and the monster were coming from that mysterious black layer. They stopped 5 meters away from the black layer. Even David hesitated to enter the black layer. In the end, Randy passed David and entered the mysterious black layer. The others watched Randy vanished behind the mysterious black layer. After Randy, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya entered the mysterious black layer followed by David and Akihiro. Long Hanyu and his group hesitated. After all, the most feared was an unknown thing. But they had reached there and they knew they had to enter the mysterious black layer to confirm the root behind the attack of their territory, China. When the seven people entered the mysterious black layer, what awaited them was a bloody scene. They saw Randy and his group were in the midst of slaughtering the beast and the monster. The place before them was like a soccer stadium. But this soccer stadium located in underground and this place was 5 times bigger than a normal soccer stadium. They looked down and they were on the topmost of the stadium. There was a stone stair that led them to the stadium. Right in the stadium, countless beast and monster gathered. Amidst the monster and beast, the seven people saw Randy and his group went on a rampage, killing the beast and the monster. In the other side of the stadium, the seven people could see a big portal. 10 ten times bigger than the door teleportation and almost the same as the size of the teleportation site in Main City. Right before the big portal, they could see 11 humans in blue armor stood. Besides the 11 humans, they also saw 7 beastmen. They stared the big portal for a moment. Less than 10 seconds, the seven people noticed a group of the beast came out from the portal, about 200-300 beasts. Looking at this, they realized where this beast and monster came from. They came from behind the big portal. 430 China Bloodshed 9 What Randy did after passed through the mysterious black layer was killing the beast and the monster. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya did the same, their target was the big portal of course. Randy also noticed there were 11 humans in the blue armor. Randy surprised to see that the mastermind was also a human. A human force that controlled so many beast and monster, he never expected this. Moreover, the beast and monster here were far stronger than the beast and monster outside there. Sleight of Sword Expanse skill was failed to kill the monster and beast he encountered here. At the least, ten swords attack could kill one of them. Meanwhile, David ignored the beast and monster, he used his Shadow Elemental Power and rushed toward the end of the stadium. Looking at David, Randy tapped his head. He also had Shadow Drive, why would he need to kill this beast and monster to reach the big portal. But then, he noticed the seven people from the Dragon Dynasty were in a daze on the top. The seven people action really pissed him off. He grabbed two beasts and threw it with his full strength to the seven people. Whoosh! The seven people noticed there were two medium build beasts shot toward them. They immediately dodged the incoming beast. Long Hanyu, Tang Ren, and Yang Zhenkang who at front of the group immediately slammed their body to the ground. While the other four managed to dodge by moving to the sides. Bam! Bam! They thought it was the beasts attacking them. They immediately got up and looked back yet what they saw was the beast''s body stuck on the wall. The two beasts were in half-dead condition and the seven people bewildered. "Suicide attack!?" But then, they heard a shout from below. "Oi! How long do you guys want to watch from there? Come down and kill this mobs!! I don''t bring you guys here to watch us " The seven people immediately focused on the voice and saw Randy amidst the beast and monster. The monster and the beast could not get closer more than 5 steps to Randy, so the seven people easily noticed Randy''s figure. Hearing this, Long Hanyu and Yang Zhenkang''s countenance turned ugly. Again and again Randy was humiliating them. It was what the two felt when they heard''s Randy''s words. However, Randy never intended to despise or humiliate these seven people. He was purely pissed off. Instead of helping to catch the mastermind behind the portal, they were dozing off at the entrance. Noticing the seven people only looked back at him, Randy became even more pissed off. He turned off his Sleight of Sword Expanse and caught five unknown monsters. He threw five more monsters with more strength than before. Meanwhile, the seven people were not expecting Randy would throw another package. Moreover, this time, it was much faster than before. Long Hanyu and Yang Zhenkang were flustered as in an instant the beast already in front of them. As the two flustered, Tang Ren his saber out and took care of the two beasts shot toward him. Ye Shaoyang passed Long Hanyu and took care of the two beasts with his long sword. Meanwhile, the last beast that shot toward Yang Zhenkang was taken care of by Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao turned his body to the other and smiled bitterly, "I guess we have to go down now before that guy throws more beasts to us!" Just as he finished his words, a beast flew toward him. Fortunately, Ye Shaoyang blocked the incoming beast. With no words, Ye Shaoyang came down and joined the fight and followed by Tang Ren, Dongfang Yun, and Feng Hao Tian. Zhang Hao turned his body and cursed Randy in a low voice as he went down. Yang Zhenkang and Long Hanyu looked at each other blankly for a moment before following the others. As he noticed the Dragon Dynasty came down, Randy vanished using Shadow Drive. He went straight to the portal. Meanwhile, David already reached the stone stair that led to the portal. But when he reached the stone stair, there were many shadows rushed toward him, about seven shadows. The seven shadows forced David to come out from the shadow. When David came out from the shadow, the seven shadows also showed their true form. Three out of seven were skeletons in a pitch black armor while two out seven were a monster and the last two were human wore a blue armor. It was clear that the seven people also had Shadow Elemental Power. Seven vs one, but David did not retreat. Just as he wanted to make his move, there was another shadow loomed over him from behind. He wanted to use his Shadow Drive, but a familiar voice entered his ears. "Bend down!" David did as the voice said. He bent his body down and then, he heard a pained groan from the top. He looked back and saw a monster''s head got pierced by a black sword. David saw Randy''s figure behind the monster, but then, he also noticed there was another figure appeared behind Randy. David used his Wind Elemental Power and enhanced his speed to the max. As swift as the wind, David moved to the behind of the beast that wanted to pounce at Randy. With two swords in his hand, David beheaded the beast with ease. "Careful, they can also use Shadow Elemental Power." David reminded Randy as he landed down smoothly. "Hmm, " Randy nodded his head and looked up. But as the two finished their conversation, many shadows rushed toward them. The ground right below the two turned into dark shadow in the matter of second. Without a doubt, the shadows were the creature with Shadow Elemental Power. However, encountering many creatures with Shadow Elemental Power caught Randy and David off guard. After many shadows converged below their feet, the creatures behind the shadow pounced toward the two. It was a beast like a leopard. Their body pitch black with a long claw which could rip apart their prey. Of course, this time they chose the wrong prey. Weng! Many dark red swords formed around Randy and immediately cut every black leopard that came closer to him. On the other sides, with his swift movement, David beheaded the black leopard before the black leopard could reach him. The surprise attack was succeeded but failed to kill the target. Randy and David were indeed surprised by many black leopards that moved in the shadow. However, the two managed to counter the surprise attack with ease. After killing all the black leopards, the two looked up. The seven figures that blocked their path was nowhere to be seen. But Randy and David did not care about them either, the two immediately rushed up to the portal. When they reached the top, they finally reached the portal, but there were many figures in front of the portal. There were 11 people wore blue armor, 7 lion beastmen, and 7 skeletons wore pitch black armor. 25 vs 2 Randy already prepared to use his Dragon Transformation as his body began releasing out a blackish aura. The same for David, there was also a spark of black flame came out from his body. Among the seven lion beastmen, three of them were Saint Grade Beastmen. Not only this the skeletons were even scarier. The seven skeletons were also Saint Grade. While the rest of lion beastmen were Eternal Grade. Not only a skeleton and lion beastmen, but they also had to face 11 people wore a blue armor. If they did not serious from the start, it could cost their lives. But the next words that came out from one man wore a blue armor surprised them. "It''s time to retreat!" After that, there was a man with blue armor came to the side of the skeleton and spoke, "The beast and monster already fulfilled their part, now it''s time for you to fulfill your task!" "Rest assured, The King will fulfill his promise too. He will take your race to Ascension World with him. Good luck! I wish we will meet again." The man wore a blue armor added. Randy and David bewildered as they saw this. They did not understand what happened to these people. "Go!" Whoosh! The seven lion beastmen, the eleven people wore blue armor, and four skeletons rushed to the portal. They were really retreating rather than fighting against Randy and David despite outnumbering the two. "I will not let you run!" Boom! Randy immediately transformed and rushed toward the portal. David also transformed and his figure was covered by black flame. He also rushed toward the portal with his full speed. "Heh! If not for The King order, this place might be your burial ground!" A sneer came out from behind the portal. Bang! Bang! 431 China Bloodshed 10 Bang! Bang! Despite using their full speed, but Randy and David failed to follow the eleven people. The portal disappeared even before David and Randy could enter. As for the sound, it because of Randy and David hit the wall behind the portal. When the portal disappeared, what awaited them was a wall. Fortunately, the others were below, fighting the beast and monster. If they were here, Randy and David would be embarrassed for their silly action, hitting their body to the wall. Even without them on the top here, Randy and David were still embarrassed to turn their body back. Eventually, David turned his body as nothing happened. Currently, David was in his transformation skill. All over his body shrouded by the black flame and there was a black crown right on the top of his head. If Randy''s look in his transformation form was nowhere resembling of a human''s face, David maintained his human face. However, his hand turned into a shining black sharp talon. Not only that, but David also had a tail and his tail was more a bird''s tail. It just that his tail was made of black flame. There was no need to guess, his bloodline related to a bird. Abyss Phoenix with innate Black Flame as its innate elemental power. Abyss Phoenix a Divine Grade Beast in Hell and inherited Dark Elemental Power as its innate Elemental Power. This was David''s bloodline. Most of the mastermind behind the endless horde had retreated and left three Saint Skeletons. The group may be intending to delay Randy and David while they retreated. As the others had gone and the portal disappeared, David focused his attention toward the three Saint Skeletons. However, David was a bit nervous now as he faced the three Saint Grade Skeletons. This was the first time that he encountered Saint Grade Skeleton on Earth. He knew well how scary Saint Grade was. When he went on trial up to Ascension World, he encountered many Saint Grade Beast. However, at that time, he only watched from the sideline and witnessed the horror of Saint Grade Beast. This was the reason David became a bit nervous now. Not only he encountered Saint Grade Skeleton, but three Saint Grade Skeletons at once. David poked Randy''s butt which covered by the black scale with his sharp talon. "Oi, stop lamenting over silly matter. We have a serious problem here!" David was also curious at Randy''s bloodline. During the three months in Ascension World, even they became close but of course, everyone would keep secret about the bloodline they had. Now Randy used his transformation skill and he could guess Randy''s bloodline based on the transformation form. So far, he only got two clues, scaled beast and a tail like a lizard. Hearing David''s words, Randy immediately turned his body and asked, "Oh what is it?" David said it was a serious problem. Randy immediately became cautious and scanned the surrounding. He was trying to find "the serious problem" in David''s mouth. Meanwhile, David scanned Randy body. When he saw Randy''s face, he surprised. Randy''s face was nowhere resemblance of human. Randy was completely transforming into a beastmen. The black eyes and the dark crimson pupils. Two black horns, spikes on his shoulder, three meters long tail, and the black scale. David, however, could not recognize what beast bloodline Randy had. Randy failed to find the "serious problem" in David''s mouth. In the end, he also scanned David''s transformation form. Even though Randy did not know what David bloodline was, but he could guess that David''s bloodline related to a certain bird. "So, what serious problem are you talking about?" Randy asked them. Hearing this, David pointed his finger toward the three skeletons while thinking in his mind, "How come he can''t detect these three Saint Skeletons!??" "Oh!" Randy let out a soft exclamation and got closer to David. "This is your first time meeting a Saint Grade?" Randy asked. "If I have to exclude the Saint Grade Beast in Ascension World, then yes." David nodded his head as a response. "Then, do you want to try fight one?" David did not answer immediately. He looked at the three skeletons who were also staring at him and Randy cautiously. There were three Saint Grade Skeletons and Randy let him fought one of them. This meant¡­ "Do you want to fight two of them at once?" David came up with this conclusion. However, to his surprise, Randy shook his head. "No! If you want to fight one, there''s no more for me!" Randy''s words puzzled him. There were three Saint Grade Skeleton. If he had to face one, there were two Saint Grade Skeleton left. Just as David wanted to ask what the meaning of Randy''s words that "there''s no more for me.", Long Xinya, Zhen Yi, and Akihiro already arrived. "What are you guys doing? Have you killed the others and left these three?" Long Xinya immediately asked and she sounded anxious. She guessed Randy and David already killed the others because of the two current forms. Randy and David used their transformation skill. "But why does she sound anxious?" David puzzled. Even though it had been three years since he joined the Happy Guild, but he did not know well about the others except Randy. Moreover, he always spent his time with Silvia since then if there was no important matter needed to handle. "No! They ran away." Randy sounded depressed. With the portal closed, there was no way he could find the culprit behind the attack of China. There was only a little clue regarding this. The clue was the people wore blue armor. They wore a blue cloak on their back and there was an image on the cloak. A blue wolf covered by blue lighting. Randy guessed these people were from a guild with an emblem like that. Moreover, he hears this was The King order which was their guild leader. Randy curious about this guild leader figure. They could have this huge force despite they were human. Not only that, but this King also had Saint Grade Beastmen and Saint Grade Skeletons as his subordinates. But for now, Randy could not investigate further about the master. As for asking the three skeletons, Randy ruled out this possibility. They wanted to sacrifice their lives to stall Randy and David. They were ready to die, so it was useless to interrogate these three skeletons. "All right, you guys can have fun with these skeletons!" After that, Randy passed the skeletons, the skeleton also did not hinder Randy. It was as if Randy and the three skeletons were just a passerby with no enmity. Looking at this, David understood why Randy said there was no more for him. Long Xinya also did not ask further why the others could run away. She focused her intention to the three skeletons and she found the three skeletons were similar to Kiddo and Rougher. But these three skeletons was a grade higher than Kiddo and Rougher. But this only made Long Xinya and Zhen Yi excited. One girl was looking for an opponent that could force her to going all out and the other girl wanted to fight until she satisfied. However, the two did not underestimate the opponent of course. Long Xinya and Zhen Yi immediately used their transformation skill. In the blink of an eye, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya transformed into an enchanting female fox with fluffy hair and fluffy tail. With the spear in their hand, Long Xinya and Zhen Yi''s eyes were blazing with full of fighting spirit. ¡­ Meanwhile, Randy stood on the top stone stairs and saw Akihiro below the stone stairs. Akihiro was preventing the beast and the monster to climb up and the seven people from Dragon Dynasty were killing the beast and monster around them. Randy scanned the crowd of the beast and ordered Shana, "Shana, find out every mutated beast here!" "Roger!" Shana replied cheerfully. Randy already leveled up Shana to the max level, Level 100. And since she reached Level 100, she changed into cheerful Shana. He already knew everything regarding the Battle of Ascension, except the final phase of the Battle of Ascension. Moreover, now he could order Shana as he pleased. For example like this, he would order Shana to find the mutated beast and she would relay the data to him. The Grade, Level, and location of the mutated beast. Later, he only needed to make his move as fast as possible, harvesting what he should harvest. Shana now became convenient AI and not moody as before as well. Soon, Shana relayed the first mutated beast in his mind. Afterward, Randy made his move. With Dragon Transformation, the beast and the monster Randy targeted was killed in the flash. 432 China Bloodshed 11 Long Hanyu, Tang Ren, Ye Shaoyang, Yang Zhenkang, Dongfang Yun, Zhang Hao, and Feng Hao Tian were fighting side by side. Facing such enemy that the number far exceeded them, they did not dare to fight alone. Moreover, the lowest grade they faced was King Grade. With such force as their opponent, they fought the beast cautiously. This was not an ordinary mob they usually faced and killed on a daily basis. Even though the number far surpassed them, with great cautious, the seven people from the Dragon Dynasty advanced slowly. They focused their attention on the beast and the monster. None of them noticed all Happy Guild member already reached the other side of the underground. At first, they were having a great time by slaughtering many beast and monster. The Exp they got from killing these monster and beast was worth with the risk. However, later they found something amongst the beast which could not be caught by their eyes. They saw a black shadow moved freely and targeted a certain beast and monster. Even sometimes, the beast and the monster that near them was caught and left no trace by the black shadow. Looking at the black shadow, the seven people alerted. So far the black shadow only targeted the beast and the monster, but it did not mean the black shadow would not attack them later. The seven people from the Dragon Dynasty slowed their pace. They worried the black shadow suddenly attacked them. As for asking Happy Guild help? Such thought never crossed in their mind. After all, they were the elite of the elite from a prestigious guild Dragon Dynasty. They had their own pride. Of course, the seven people''s worries were vain as the black shadow would never launch an attack toward them. The black shadow was Randy. No matter how the seven people pissed him off, Randy would not kill them. Currently, Shana was the one who directed his move. He himself did not notice he bumped into the seven people of the Dragon Dynasty. His eyes and mind focused only on the mutated beast. He won''t bother to kill an ordinary beast and monster. Meanwhile, on the other side, Zhen Yi for the first time used her transformation skill to fight. This was not her first time, but this was her first time to use this skill to fight. As for Long Xinya, she had familiarized with her transformation skill before. Now she was so eager to have a fight against the Saint Grade Beast. David, he was dazed as he saw the girl transformed into an enchanting female fox. He was not being charmed with their appearance, he was dazed upon noticing the girls were excited rather than feeling nervous like him. He knew well about how strong Saint Grade was. A single Saint Grade Beast could wipe a few thousand people like him. Even now, the terror of Saint Grade was still vivid in his mind. David did not understand why Randy would let his wife and the vice leader Long Xinya faced such strong enemy. Of course, David nervousness because he never faced Saint Grade on the Earth before. Saint Grade on Earth was far weaker compared to Saint Grade in Ascension World. David did not know about this, but Randy knew. Enigma was an example that Saint Grade on Earth was nowhere near the Saint Grade Beast in Ascension World. Not only that, Randy had encountered four Saint Grade Beastmen as well. However, these four Saint Grade Beastmen always ran away from him. Randy came up with a conclusion that the four Saint Grade Beast dreaded him which meant the four Saint Grade Beastmen were weaker than him. This was why Randy let his wife and Long Xinya fought against the Saint Skeleton. But David still did not about this, but he also had no time to confirm such thing to Randy. The two girls already chose their skeleton as an opponent, leaving one skeleton looked at him. Zhen Yi who still was not used with such an overwhelming boost stat, having a hard time to deal with the Saint Skeleton. Long Xinya who even with her transformation skill could only gain a little advantage in the term of strength. Her Bloodline was Saint Grade and her opponent was Saint Grade Skeleton, the different stat between the two was not that much. They could only rely on their experience in fighting to gain the upper hand upon their opponent. Long Xinya was having a fierce battle against the Saint Skeleton. However, not only a frown appeared on her face, she looked excited and always smiling as she fought the Saint Grade Skeleton. David however fought cautiously. He was probing his opponent''s strength. Even though he found that each time they clashed their weapon each other he held an upper hand. David was still analyzing the Saint Grade Skeleton cautiously. He did not dare to act recklessly like the two girls that not far from him. Yes, David judged the way Zhen Yi and Long Xinya fought was too reckless. David was probing the enemy''s battle prowess while the two girls were having an exciting battle in about 300 square meters area. As the three battling against the three Saint Grade Skeleton, Randy was almost finished harvesting. Shana told him there was about a million beast and monster here. A million beasts and monsters comprised 2,000 Legendary Grade, a little over 100,000 Emperor Grade and the rest was King Grade. Despite massive beast and monster here, Shana only found 51 mutated beasts and 46 mutated monsters in Legendary Grade. As for the Emperor Grade Beast and Monster, Shana detected there were about 3157 mutated beasts and monsters. During the first 15 minutes, Randy had collected this many and left with King Grade mutated beast and monster. "Uncle! I have found all mutated beast and monster in King Grade. There''s 10,755 King Grade Mutated Beast and Monster! The first target is right beside you and 10 meters to the¡­" Shana continued directing Randy and Randy moved according to Shana''s direction which made the seven people of Dragon Dynasty panicked. How did not they grow panic if the black shadow that could not be caught by their eyes frequently bumped into them? Even there was a few time the black shadow went through their formation. Each time the black shadow went through the formation, they could feel a strong gust of wind caused by the black shadow. Each time they felt the strong guys of the wind, their heartbeat would accelerate. If this continued, even the healthy man like them would get a heart attack. Even there once Long Hanyu suggested to use transformation skill. But the others did agree at his idea and they insisted to fight with their current form as they still could handle the situation. Ten minutes passed by, the seven people kept bumping to the black shadow. But the seven people insisted to not use their transformation skill. Twenty minutes passed by, the seven people''s breath became hurried and sweat flooded over their forehead. Even though during the thirty minutes the black shadow did not even launch an attack toward them, but it did not make them relieved at all. Knowing there was an existence that could pick their lives anytime was not relieving at all. But on the other side, "Uncle, this is the last King Grade Mutated Beast!" Shana informed as Randy stored a beast that resembled lizard. "Finally, it''s over. Time to annihilate them." With those words out, Randy''s upper head and shoulder to army turned into dark crimson. A blackish golden fireball formed on his both arms and he was ready to go rampage, but¡­ "Uncle, you are still not changing at all. Reckless as always." Shana stopped Randy. "What?" Randy puzzled. Shana rolled her eyes at Randy and spoke, "There are seven people amongst the crowd. They are your allies!" Hearing this, Randy remembered that there were seven people from Dragon Dynasty. He really had forgotten these seven people if Shana did not remind him. But then, Randy released out a sigh. In the end, the seven people were not helping him at all. Meanwhile, the seven decided to use their transformation. The black shadow was distracting their attention all this time. If this continued, even they did not die due to a heart attack, they would die in the hand of the beast and the monster. However, just as the seven people wanted to use their transformation skill, there was a voice traveled into their ears. "Oi! Go up, you guys are hindering me!" The voice seemed to be annoyed and they did not recognize the voice. The voice was husky and the tone of the voice was flat. They looked toward the voice. They turned their direction toward where they came from, looking at the stair that led to the mysterious black layer. On the stone stair, they saw a black scaled beastmen. The beastmen looked oppressive and domineering. When they met with the eyes of the black scaled beastmen, it would send a chill to the back. The seven did not dare to look at the black scaled beastmen''s eyes directly. But this was not the end. Since the black scaled beastmen showed his appearance, uncomfortable feeling gushed out from their heart as the ferocious aura covered the surrounding. The seven people subconsciously tightened their grips on their weapon. The words of the black scaled beastmen just spoke did not enter to their ears. Looking at the dazed seven people, Randy sent his Myriad Chiliastic Sword to protect the seven people from the beast and the monster around them. "Oi, are you deaf or what? Go up here! You guys are hindering me if you stay there!" Randy spoke once more, but the response of the seven people was trying to transform as they were releasing a stronger aura. Then Randy realized the seven people never saw him in his current form. Randy released out another sigh and then, he vanished and appeared in the center of the seven people. Randy did not give the seven people the chance to use their transformation skill. He threw them up to the entrance of the mysterious black layer. Without even looking at the seven people''s condition, Randy summoned Rocky. "It''s meal time!" 433 Unexpected Inciden The seven people at first bewildered. Soon they found the black scaled beastmen was not an enemy. Next, they recognized who the black scaled beastmen when he summoned Lion shrouded in the blue flame. The black-scaled beastmen was Randy. They recognized Rocky as Rocky was famous with his unique appearance and had a strength that rivaled them. Long Hanyu and Yang Zhenkang grew furious by how Randy treated them. They admitted that they were far much weaker than him, but was it necessary to treat them like this? Even Feng Hao Tian, Tang Ren, Ye Shaoyang, and Dongfang Yun who always shut and never reacted in any way at Randy before also displeased. It was shown by the frown appeared on their face. Only Zhang Hao who had a bitter smile on his face. He found the way Randy treated him was the same the way he treated Randy for the first time they met. He knew well Randy did not have an intention to humiliate them. Randy just found that he and his six friends as a hindrance. Sure enough, Zhang Hao guessed right on the spot as he witnessed what Randy did to the crowd of the beast and monster. He saw the blackish golden flame formed in Randy''s hand. Each time Randy threw the blackish golden flame, at least a hundred or five hundred was razed by the blackish golden flame. The beast and the monster could only release a pained roar. Rocky was even more savage than Randy. Rocky did not look like a fight, but Rocky was more like feasting rather than fighting. The seven saw Rocky would burn the monster and the beast around him. But the blue flame did not burn the beast and the monster completely. After the beast and the monster burned to a certain extent, Rocky would stuff the beast and the monster into his mouth. It was more like Rocky was roasting the beast and the monster first before he ate them. The seven people witnessed the one-sided slaughter at the ground below. If they had to compare with their battle prowess¡­ No! Comparing such power to themselves would only lead to their embarrassment. Even Long Hanyu and Yang Zhenkang could bear themselves to get angry at Randy anymore when they witnessed this scene. There was a trace of hesitation appeared on Long Hanyu''s face. It was as if Long Hanyu faced a big dilemma. Long Hanyu took a deep breath and then, he turned his head toward the black-scaled beastmen. Currently, he seemed to be considering a big matter. In the end, Long Hanyu gritted his teeth and his eyes consumed by hatred. It was unknown what was in his mind. ¡­ The one-sided slaughter continued and the slaughter lasted for thirty minutes. The ground below which earlier filled with beast and monster now turned into a blazing ground. Blue flame and the blackish golden flame raged at the ground below. The beast and the monster was nowhere to be seen. The scorched smell assaulted the seven people of Dragon Dynasty. The seven men wore inexplicably expression as the word shock was no longer could be used to describe the seven people expression. They just dazedly stood there, but among the seven, Long Hanyu appeared to be the calmest. Not he had a calm expression. His eyes radiated resolute determination and no longer hesitating as before. The blue flame and the blackish black flame slowly dissipated and in the five minutes time, the flame completely disappeared. As for the culprit who made the ground burned already on their opposite side. The seven people immediately rushed to the other side. Earlier, they saw there were 11 people and 7 beastmen. They also heard the sound of someone fighting on the other side. The seven people rushed there with an intention to help the Happy Guild. Even though they were aware the Happy Guild did not need their help. However, upon reaching the other side. The portal already was gone and the ground turned into ice. Yes, all over the place covered by ice and they saw two people fought against two skeletons. The seven people saw two enchanting female foxes fought with their spear. They recognized the two female foxes, the two female foxes were Zhen Yi and Long Xinya. Long Hanyu stunned on the spot when his gaze landed on the female fox with eight tails Long Xinya. Since the first time, his eyes landed on Long Xinya''s face, his eyes always followed wherever she moved. Long Xinya''s figure captivated his eyes which latter there was a strong urge rushed out from his heart. Long Hanyu''s great became hurried and his eyes stared at Long Xinya with wide opened. The same for the others, they stunned on the spot as their eyes glued to the female fox. This was the effect of the Charm hidden stat. When the two transformed into a female fox, the Charm also increased tremendously. Of course, despite confusing the opposite gender mind, Charm also could be used to tame the beast. As the Charm radiated from the two would be received as a goodwill to the beast. It was another matter, but now, the charm radiated from the two female foxes made the seven people''s mind muddled. But it was different from a certain person. Long Hanyu, he experienced a great change in his heart. The desire that always he kept hidden deep inside his heart aroused. Just as he wanted to rush to the female fox figure, the right came to an end. In the first place, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya were in a huge advantage after the long battle. The Ice Elemental Power Long Xinya and Zhen Yi used was making the two skeleton''s movement became stiff. It was just a matter of time before the two defeated the two skeletons. Long Xinya finished the battle. She crushed the skeleton''s skull with her spear. This time, she decided to challenge herself to no use Fire Elemental Power. This was the reason why all over the place here covered with ice. Even though she faced Saint Grade Skeleton, she used this chance to sharpen her skill further. This was why she took a long time to finish the Saint Skeleton than David. Zhen Yi had the same thought as her best friend. But the battle burdened them a lot. Zhen Yi was the first to finish the battle and she immediately took something from the skeleton debris before turned off her transformed skill. It was like all of her energy being sucked out from her body. She immediately collapsed afterward, but there was a hand caught her. The same happened for Long Xinya, but there was also a hand caught her before she could fall. Of course, the person who caught the two was Randy. Randy was well aware of the price one must pay for using the transformation skill for a long time. But just as Randy caught the unconscious Long Xinya, there was an angry roar resounded. "Stay away from my sister!" Long Hanyu rushed toward Randy with a spear in his hand. No one expected this, not only the other failed to react, even Randy caught off guard. The spear aimed right at his neck. It was a few centimeters away from Randy''s bare neck. Randy subconsciously moved to the left and the spear stabbed right at the gap of the armor on his right shoulder. Not only Long Hanyu stopped, he even pushed his spear further upon realizing his spear pierced through the gap of the armor. Bang! Long Hanyu pushed his spear further until Randy''s body the wall. Long Hanyu''s 3 Cm long spearhead pierced Randy''s right shoulder. Even until now, everyone still stunned on the spot. They did not know what incited Long Hanyu until he attacked Randy. David was the first one snapped out from the daze, just as he wanted to move, he saw Long Hanyu''s body flew back. However, it did not stop here, Randy put the two girls to the ground, and immediately moved toward Long Hanyu who just landed on the ground. Before Long Hanyu could get up, Randy stepped his right foot right on Long Hanyu''s belly. Bluegh!! An unknown fluid spurted out from Long Hanyu''s mouth. But then, Randy had no intention to stop. He raised his right foot and stepped once again to Long Hanyu''s head. Dump! The ice below Long Hanyu''s head broke and his head sank down. It was unknown if Long Hanyu was still alive or not. However, Randy did not stop here. Everyone looked Randy raised his right foot once again. It was clear, Randy wanted to crash Long Hanyu''s head once more. "STOP!!!!" "STOP!!!!" Zhang Hao and Tang Ren shouted simultaneously. 434 China Bloodshed End Randy was aware that activated transformation for a long time had a big side effect after the transformation turned off. So, he was ready to catch these two girls before they fell down. He caught Zhen Yi and Long Xinya and the transformation skill wore off after the two girls finished their opponent. However, right after he caught Long Xinya, Long Hanyu attacked him. Randy did not expect Long Hanyu would attack him here and now. Surely, Long Hanyu''s surprise attack caught him off guard. He could not dodge at the right time and Long Hanyu pierced his shoulder. At first, the battle cloth behind his armor managed to block the spearhead. Maybe Long Hanyu also realized that his spear was blocked by the battle cloth. Long Hanyu pushed his spear further and for the first time, Randy was injured since he came back from Ascension World. Randy could feel throbbed pain on his shoulder as the spear pierced his shoulder. Randy frowned and he immediately kicked Long Hanyu without restraining his strength. He did not know why Long Hanyu attacked him so suddenly, but he did not care either. Long Hanyu attacked him first with an intention to kill him. He would not be soft anymore and would return what Long Hanyu did to him. He would not be lenient for someone who had an intention to kill him. Randy put the two girls down to the ground and rushed toward Long Hanyu who tried to get up. Without hesitation, Randy stepped right on Long Hanyu''s belly with his great strength. Long Hanyu''s eyes dilated, bearing a great pain. He tried to push Randy''s right foot from his belly, but it was futile. Randy''s right foot won''t budge from his belly. Randy raised his right foot and Long Hanyu breathed heavily. Long Hanyu looked at Randy, his gaze was mixed with fury and hatred. He thought Randy had done with his retaliation and he began planning once again his hand. No matter how strong Randy was, as long as he pierced Randy''s brain his spear, Randy would die. He planned to launch a sneak attack when Randy his body from him. But Randy did not plant to leave Long Hanyu just like that. He raised his right foot only to stamp Long Hanyu''s head. Long Hanyu''s eyes opened wide mixed with terror and unbelievable. He did not expect Randy would be this ruthless. Even though Randy''s strength was a league above his, but Randy''s heart was soft. It was Long Hanyu impression of Randy. He thought Randy would only spat out a threatening sentence to him, but he was not expecting. Dump! Long Hanyu''s vision became blurry as pain assaulted his head. The helmet Long Hanyu wore to protect his head was dented in and his head sank down to the ground. His conscious became fuzzy and he noticed Randy raised his right foot from his face. Long Hanyu wanted to get up and run from here immediately when Randy lifted the foot from his face. However, his body won''t listen to his mind and he could only move his body a little. Then Long Hanyu noticed Randy intended to stamp his face once again. Looking at Randy''s foot which slowly descended, his heart screamed but no words came out from his mouth. "STOP!!!" Long Hanyu heard a familiar voice and the foot stopped. It was Tang Ren''s voice. "Randy guild leader, please stop!" Tang Ren rushed to Long Hanyu side. Not only Tang Ren, but the others from Dragon Dynasty also rushed to Long Hanyu side. Akihiro and David also ran to Randy side. Akihiro had his hand on his sword in his waist, he was ready to fight anytime. "Why? Why should I stop? He is the one who attacked me first. If I did not dodge his spear timely, my throat would be pierced by him already! Do you think I will let someone who wanted to kill me let off the hook just like this?" Randy sneered, but he stopped his movement. "Or are you intending to have a war against my guild after the war is over? Maybe you have planned all of this from the start? You were insisting to follow me in this mission only to assassinate me?" Tang Ren stumped at Randy''s wild random guess. Dragon Dynasty never did intend to wage a war against Happy Guild at all, let alone scheming to such a monster like Randy. "Of course not. We are not that insane to assassinate you with only us!" Dongfang Yun refuted instantly after hearing Randy accused them. Randy was not familiar with Dongfang Yun, but he had heard his name. Hearing Dongfang Yun''s words, he found Dongfang Yun was made sense. If Dragon Dynasty wanted to assassinate him, they would not send just this seven people. "Then, why did Long Hanyu launch a sneak attack with an intention to kill him?" Randy puzzled. He looked down and saw Long Hanyu was also staring him with bloodshot eyes. Then he remembered what Long Hanyu shouted to him. If he was not mistaken, Long Hanyu said¡­ Randy turned his head toward at the unconscious Long Xinya before looking back to Long Hanyu. In the end, Randy only shook his head. The misunderstanding had been cleared. At least, Randy understood the reason why Long Hanyu attacked him. "Alright, I will overlook this matter!" Randy waved his hand at Tang Ren. Tang Ren and the others also released a sigh of relief. They were afraid Randy would insist to kill Long Hanyu, maybe even six of them would not be able to prevent Randy from killing Long Hanyu, let alone there were two more people behind Randy. "You can go now and bring this weakling with you! We have done here and we will part our ways here!" Randy added. "But¡­" Tang Ren wanted to ask what about the people behind the mixed horde. However, upon noticing Randy''s sharp gaze, he canceled his intention to ask about it. He could only have a bitter smile as he was well aware Randy was now had an unpleasant impression to them. After all, in this matter, Long Hanyu was in the fault. But Long Hanyu was also his guild member. Even though Long Tianyu never did announce that Long Hanyu was his son, everyone in the guild was aware of this. He could not Long Hanyu died in Randy''s hand. Tang Ren pull Long Hanyu''s helmet and drank him a healing potion. He noticed Long Hanyu was still awake and Long Hanyu was glaring Randy with full of murderous intention. He picked Long Hanyu up and intended to leave the underground field. "I will make you regret this. I will make you regret¡­" Suddenly Long Hanyu muttered these words repeatedly. But it was clear in Tang Ren''s ears. Tang Ren turned his head toward Randy. He afraid Randy heard these words, but when he turned his head. Tang Ren saw Randy was also looked toward him. No, to be more exact Randy was looking toward Long Hanyu who smiled like a madman. There was no doubt Randy heard the mutter. He hastened his steps, afraid Randy would change his mind. Randy only stated at Long Hanyu but did not take action even after hearing such words. He was not afraid of such a threat with no weight at all. Randy was sure Long Hanyu could do nothing at him at all. What happened between him and Long Hanyu was only a small episode. Randy did not think much about it after knowing the reason why Long Hanyu attacked him. Moreover, there was still a lot of works awaited them. There were still many beasts and monsters they needed to take care of. Afterward, the group stayed in the underground while waiting for the two girls to awake. Of course, Randy informed Asuka about where the mixed horse came from. With the portal had been destroyed from the other side, there would be no more beast and monster would come. The endless mixed horde was not endless anymore and it was time to launch the counterattack. ¡­ In the following days, Happy Guild and the other guilds were still defending the three regions. Even though the portal had been cut, but the amount of the beast and the monster were still too many. They slowly reduced the number of the beast and the monster. In the fifth day since the portal destroyed, all guild started the counterattack. China became a land of slaughter for the beast and the monster. With the portal being destroyed, the monster and the monster reduced significantly. China dyed by the blood during the counterattack. Twentieth day after the portal destroyed, all guilds killed all monsters and beasts. Even the unconquered territories in China was cleaned until nothing more left. Now China was clear from Beast and Monster, though did not know whether this was a good news or a bad news from the guilds based in China. After all, monster and beast were also a resource as well in one territory. ¡­ Meanwhile, Randy, David, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and Akihiro back to White City. After one day rest inside the underground, 19 days full they killed the beast and the monster, with no rest. From the east of China to the west of China, they slaughtered every beast and monster. Tonight, they came back to White City while dragged their exhausted body. Now there was a big feast in White City, they were celebrating over their win. Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, Akihiro, and even David, they swayed as they walked to their table and collapsed immediately when they reached the table with their head on the table. They had no intention to feast themselves with the food, but they just wanted to sleep. Randy slowly closed his eyes, but before he could close his eyes, there was an anxious voice called him. "Boss! Boss! Boss¡­" Randy opened his eyes once again and saw Risa was anxiously running toward him. 435 Change 1 Risa ran anxiously as she called her boss. She was in panic and tears flowed down from her eyes. Even so, Randy still had his head rested on the table. Risa was gasping for breath when she reached Randy''s table. He only opened his eyes slowly and asked, "What is it?" Even though Risa was running in panic, but Randy still thought it was not a big problem. Maybe just a few urgent matters that he could solve it later. That was why he did not take this seriously at all. "Boss¡­ Aveline¡­ She¡­" Risa was sobbing as she tried to explain it. However, she had not finished her words yet, she felt her body was being carried up. She noticed it was Randy. When Randy heard Aveline name, he instantly got up and picked Risa up. Risa was sobbing and panic, and this related to his daughter. The sleepy eyes opened with mixed with panic and anxiety. His exhausted face became tense and he instantly picked Risa up. "What happened to my daughter!??" Randy asked as he ran toward the teleportation door in front of the White Tiger quarter. Not only Randy, but Zhen Yi''s eyes also opened awake and chase after Randy. Worried and anxious appeared on her face as she rushed toward the teleportation door. "She¡­*hiks*... She¡­*hiks*..." In the end, Risa did not manage to explain it as she was crying loudly which made Randy and Zhen Yi turned into more anxious. "Where IS SHE?" Randy''a voice raised a little and they were now already arrived in Evergreen City. "H-hos¡­." Having not finished her words, she felt her body was moving again and they were heading toward the Happy Hospital. Less than three minutes, Randy and Zhen Yi immediately barged into the hospital. On the way, Risa already told Aveline on the fifth floor. Randy and Zhen Yi dashed to the fifth floor. On the fifth floor, there were 4 four rooms. When the two reached the fifth floors, Randy saw Mika and Auntie Hellen were crying as they were hugging each other. Not only them, but there was also Uncle Daniel and his family. They were walked back and forth in front of the door one room. Randy and Zhen Yi rushed toward that room, no one blocked them as they entered the room. Even though Randy was in rush, he opened the door carefully with no sound. Inside the room, there were five people. Three people wore a white robe while the other two wore casual clothes. They were Randy'' parents, Almira was crying in Wisen''s embrace as they looked toward the three people in a white robe. The three people in a white robe were stood before a bed. They were the people from the Happy Potion Hall which also a doctor in Happy Hospital. On top of the bed, there was a little girl lying down motionless with her eyes closed. When Randy saw the face of the little girls, his eyes turned red. Tears poured out from Zhen Yi''s eyes when she looked at the little girls on the bed. The little girl was of course their daughter, Aveline. There was a wound on Aveline''s left chest and it was still bleeding slightly. Meanwhile, Aveline''s lip turned black and her face paled, but there was still a weak breath on. Randy and Zhen Yi did not approach their daughter and let the expert handle it. They could do nothing for the time being except waiting for the doctor. Randy embraced his wife as they waited for the doctor result. After a few minutes, the doctor in the lead shook his head turned his head toward the couple. They were surprised to see Randy and Zhen Yi here, but¡­ The three people walked toward the couple and said, "Sorry Boss. Aveline was poisoned with an unknown poison. We have to analyze the poison first before we can come up with the cure, but¡­" The doctor stopped as he could not bear to say it out. But he had to say it. "But Aveline can only hold for an hour. The potion is deadly, she is supposed to be dead in a few minutes, but Aveline has a high vitality so she can hold until now!" They had to analyze the poison and one day was not enough. Moreover, they had to come up with the sure as well. At least, it took a month time before they could come up with an antidote. So it was not possible to save Aveline. The three doctors wanted to console Randy and Zhen Yi. But when the doctor finished his words, Randy and Zhen Yi was not in front of them anymore. They turned their head, Randy and Zhen Yi was standing beside the bed. Randy could only look at his daughter blankly. The cheerful and spoiled daughter now was lying down motionlessly on the bed. Even though Aveline was unconscious, but her facial expression told him she was in great pain. However, he as her father could only watch this helplessly. He could do nothing and he saw his wife was trying to wake her daughter up, but after a few times, it failed and his wife fainted. Randy did not do anything. His mind was really blank and his vision was only at the little girl on the bed. Randy turned into a soulless man, his eyes grew unfocused. But then there was a voice drifted to his ears. At first, the voice was vague and unclear. "E..." ¡­. "Le..." ¡­. "Cle¡­" "UNCLE, Have you turned into an idiot?" Later the voice became clear and Randy recognized the voice. It was Shana''s voice. "Are you stupid? How can you just give up like that because of those people with white robe said! You have Divine Potion, why don''t you use it to your daughter!" Shana could not help but scold Randy. "Divine Potion???" At first, Randy puzzled, but soon he remembered. Yes, he got Legendary, Mythical, and Divine healing potion from the Mythical Chest. He got the potion in Ascension World. Randy immediately took the Divine Potion out from his Storage System as the potion always in his Storage System. After that, he opened the vial and drank the potion to his daughter''s mouth. After ten seconds, there was no reaction from the potion, he wanted to take another Mythical Potion, but Shana prevented him. "Hey wait! Wait!" Shana shouted once again in Randy''s mind. "You have to wait 30 seconds to 1 minute! Also, if a grade higher potion could not cure your daughter, a grade lower potion will not be able to save your daughter as well! Be calm and wait!" Randy stopped, but he did not store the potion back. If there was no reaction from the Divine Potion after a minute, he would feed his daughter the potion in his hand. Shana was helpless regarding this. Even though it was waste to feed the Mythical Grade to Aveline. But she knew how Randy''s feeling too. But she knew the Divine Potion would work as it could cure every wound, potion, etc etc. She did not worry about this. Sure enough, Aveline opened her eyes only after 35 seconds she drank the potion and let a cry. "Pain¡­ pain¡­" Randy jolted awake and he threw the potion in his hand away. He immediately put his daughter to his embrace. "Didi¡­ pain¡­ pain¡­ pain¡­" However, Aveline kept crying "pain pain pain". Tears flowed down from her eyes and it could be seen the pain was unbearable for three years old Aveline. However, Randy could do nothing about this when Shana''s voice entered his ears. "Currently, the poison is being taken out. So she would suffer a little in the process!" Randy could do nothing except comforting his daughter. But Aveline kept crying, "Pain¡­ Didi, it''s so painful¡­ Didi help mee... It''s pain¡­ it''s very painful¡­" Randy''s heart was throbbing as he heard this. He too wanted to ease the pain, but he could not. After five minutes, Aveline''s delicate voice turned hoarse as she kept crying. Even though the doctor had injected the painkiller, it was no use. Full ten minutes, Aveline kept crying full ten minutes before the pain eased up. Now, Aveline was sleeping soundly after ten minutes being tormented with unbearable pain. Zhen Yi also woke up and now, she was sitting beside the bed as she held Aveline''s hand while the doctor checked Aveline''s condition. After a moment, the Doctor brought a good news. The poison had disappeared and Aveline only needed a good rest. She would recover fully after three days. However, Randy did not happy at all even after hearing this. He was still gloomy. He walked toward his dad and mom who looked happy after knowing Aveline was safe. "Dad, Mom, what happened?" His voice was cold and sharp as he asked. He noticed there was a stab wound in Aveline''s left chest, there was someone wanted to kill his daughter. The problem did not end here, the culprit had to pay what they had done to his daughter. 436 Change 2 Inside a certain room With a small torch in the room, the room was dim. In this room, there was a man tied with on the wall. The man was wearing nothing and his body was full of wounds, the wound was still bleeding, indicating the wound was new. The man was not alone. There was another man stood before the tied man and this man was Happy Guild guild leader, Randy. Randy was staring at the culprit who tried to kill his daughter inside his own territory. But he knew this man was just the henchman, there was a person behind this man. It happened over an hour ago. After dinner, Almira was bringing Aveline to walk as it was her habit to stroll around the city with her granddaughter after dinner. At that time, the atmosphere was cheerful and joyous with the mixed horde had been killed. But amidst the joyous occasion, Almira could not think that there was someone wanted to assassinate her granddaughter. It happened so fast right on the street. There were many people on the street and suddenly, there was. a man attacked Aveline with a dagger smeared with poison. The Elder Monikia from Monikia Tribe that got a task to guard Aveline failed to react at the sudden attack. But they managed to catch the man and tortured the man for almost an hour. However, the man was persistence and there were no words came out from his mouth since he was caught by the Elder Monikia. ¡­ Noticing there was someone coming in, the tied man looked up. He saw the famous Happy Guild guild leader which also known as the strongest man in Asia. Even though the tied faced with the strongest man in Asia, the tied did not afraid in the slightest. Instead, he spat at Randy, saliva mixed with blood. "Hehe, how is it? Is my gift good? Do you like the gift?" The tied man chuckled. Randy however unfazed with the attitude of the tied man. He still had his expressionless look. "Who sent you?" Randy asked. Randy had the data of the tied man. The tied man was the famous assassin in East City. Long Hanyu had marked this guy and they had the detailed information of this tied man. Roman was his name. He had no family or other relatives. He became famous when he succeeded assassinating a guild leader of the medium guild, Mensah. After that, many people were looking for him with many intentions. There were guilds wanted to recruit him, there were also many guilds wanted to revenge against him, and more. Roman was working alone and his success rate was quite high, 89% from 432 missions he received. Moreover, he was not Asian, he was African with black skin and bald. There was also a scar in his left eye which Ramon easy to identify. "Heh, do you think I will tell you because you ask me? I am surprised the famous guild leader of Happy Guild is naive." Ramon made an ugly smile as he spoke. "You will!" Randy replied calmly. After that, he transformed into his dragon form. Ferocious and oppressive aura immediately filled the room. After transforming into the dragon form, Dragon Aura amplified, and Randy just let off his dragon aura spread wildly. Usually, he always controlled his dragon aura, but now he released his dragon aura out. Ramon could feel violent and ferocious aura was getting stronger and stronger. He even found now it was quite hard to breathe. Then Randy focused his dragon aura toward Ramon. The dragon aura which raged out unrestrainedly inside the room now swarmed toward Ramon. Fear and terror mixed on his eyes as he opened his eyes wide. It was as if Ramon saw the scariest thing in this world. His face kept changing from the time to time. Clang clang clang Ramon struggled fiercely made the chain that tied him clashed each other. It was as if Ramon tried to break free from the chain and tried to run away from something scary. Ten minutes, Ramon struggled even more fiercely but to no avail. "Arghhh!!! Stop! Stop! Stop!" Ramon screamed with all of his might. Ramon was starting screamed since five minutes ago. He kept screaming even until now. Randy did not know what Ramon saw under his dragon aura oppressive aura. But he knew the dragon aura could invoke the scariest thing inside one heart. Sweat flooded Ramon''s forehead and all over his body soaked with sweat as he struggled with all of his might. The sweat flowed down to the floor, there was a small puddle on the floor and it was Ramon''s sweat. Randy raised his hand and Ramon became even more hysterical. "NO!!! DON''T COME OVER HERE! STOP!!!" Ramon screamed hysterically. The closer Randy''s sharp claw, the scream became even louder. When the black sharp claw touched Ramon''s forehead, "STOP! Please stop! I will tell you. I will tell you what you want to know! Just please stop this!" Ramon stopped screaming. He was begging to Randy with tears poured down from his eyes. Ramon even pissed himself, the puddle made of his sweat now mixed with his yellow urine. Hearing this, Randy immediately retracted his dragon aura and turned his transformation off. "Who? Who sent you?" ¡­ Bang! Randy closed the door where Ramon stayed. His face was cold and fury could be seen from his eyes. Even though fury could be seen from Randy''s facial expression, Randy was also exceptionally calm. Udin, Gusti, Asuka, Akihiro, and Long Xinya were staying outside the room since Randy entered the room. This was their first time to see Randy this angry, they did not even dare to meet their gaze with Randy''s. However, Randy ignored his friends and headed back to the hospital. He had gotten a name from Ramon''s mouth, but he was not in a hurry to catch the culprit. It was not that he did not want to catch the culprit immediately, but he wanted to prioritize his daughter safety first. It was not too late to catch the culprit later. Moreover, the situation was a bit complicated as it seemed. ¡­ The five people surprised when they saw Randy appeared calm. Everyone knew the family was Randy''s reverse scale. They thought Randy would explode in fury when Ramon mentioned the name who sent him to kill Aveline. They thought Boss would act based on his emotion and went on a rampage to catch the culprit but to their surprise, Boss was exceptionally calm. Asuka, Akihiro, Udin, and Gusti looked toward Long Xinya. They had the same thought, "Is Boss considering Long Xinya?" They also heard the name of the culprit. The culprit had the same family name as Long Xinya. So subconsciously they though the Boss had not made his move yet because of Long Xinya. Long Zhemin, Long Xinya''s cousin, he was the one hired Ramon to assassinate Aveline. Meanwhile, Long Xinya stood motionlessly. She could not think that Long Zhemin dared to do this. No, without backup supported him, Long Zhemin did not have the money to hire Ramon. Without a strong backup, Long Zhemin would not dare to take this bold action. There must be someone who supported and proposed this crazy idea to Long Zhemin. But she did not know who it was. It could be her father or maybe the head of Yang Family. In the end, Long Xinya could only let out a sigh. She did not want to think about this. She was so exhausted after the long battle and now, her family was making trouble. Long Xinya left as she held her forehead. ¡­ Randy headed back to the hospital. Now, the hospital was guarded strictly. Rougher, Kiddo, Marlin with their elite subordinates guarded Happy Hospital. Even the three siblings Yesters were now inside Aveline''s room. Randy entered the room. Aveline was still in a deep slumber while Zhen Yi rested her head beside Aveline. Zhen Yi also fell asleep while holding Aveline''s hand. Randy stood beside the bed as he stroked Aveline''s black hair. The same as her mama, Aveline was currently sleeping soundly. Her breath was not weak anymore, but now she breathed steadily. He planted a kiss on his daughter and his wife''s forehead. After that, he headed out and said to Shana, "Shana, let''s do it! The third Bloodline Awakening, let''s do it tonight!" 437 Change 3 The third time Bloodline Awakening, this was one of the main reasons Randy did not immediately take any action to Long Zhemin. Moreover, his body had been fatigued for the long battle too. It was easy to catch Long Zhemin, but taking out Long Zhemin was another matter. Moreover, Long Zhemin always stayed in Dragon Dynasty''s core territory. Dragon Dynasty was hiring the golden armored guard as the supervisor of the city. These supervisors would not let him cause trouble in their territory just like that. So, Randy decided to start his third Bloodline Awakening. Yes, during the 19 days on killing the mixed horde, Randy had reached Level 502. Randy did not have time to proceed with the third Bloodline Awakening. Now, the battle was over, he could proceed with the third Bloodline Awakening. ¡­ Christian Residence Randy went back to his home. Now, his home was empty with his family at the hospital, this might be the correct place for his third-time Bloodline Awakening. Instead of going to his room, Randy went to the bathroom. The bathroom was quite big and there was a big bathtub inside. It was more like a small pool and Randy filled the bathtub with the cold water. After filling the bathtub with cold water, Randy hopped in. "Wuagh!" Randy groaned with full of satisfaction. He felt fully comfortable as he lied down in the bathtub. Thought it was as if the fatigue had been washed away for a moment. "Let''s start the Bloodline Awakening!" He knew that the process of bloodline awakening was torturous. So, before the torturous of bloodline awakening started, he wanted to enjoy this comfortable moment first. After that, Randy closed his eyes and then, his body started twitching inside the bathtub. Randy felt intense pain all over his body, the pain was greater than the second bloodline awakening. Fifteen minutes passed by, Randy felt that the intense pain lessened a bit, but then, he felt a bit hot inside his body. In the beginning, it was only a bit hot, but the temperature raised gradually until it was as if all of his organ burned under the intense fire. If there was someone looking at Randy current condition, they might be felt surprised. The white skin turned into a crimson and the water was bubbling under the hot temperature of Randy''s body. It lasted for an hour. The crimson skin gradually turned back to normal. Then, Randy''s body started twitching again as a greater pain assaulted his body once again. This time, Randy''s skin turned into black, a pitch black. It lasted for an hour and in the next hour, his skin turned crimson again. It kept happening for six hours. ¡­ The next morning The atmosphere in Evergreen was not as lively as before. Aveline incident had been spread, there was someone tried to assassinate Princess of Happy Guild just right after the battle between Asia and the mixed horde was over. It was as if there was someone planning this for the whole time. It was known that Happy Guild almost mobilized all their force in the battle and there were little Happy Guild members in Evergreen City. The guard was a little lax as no one would expect this to happen. But this happened, even until now, no one knew what happened to Aveline. It was unknown if Aveline was died or survived. This event brought great unrest to the Happy Guild''s resident. The war against the monster and the beast just over yesterday, but now there was another potential war bound to happen with this event. There were many gossips spread among the residents in East City. There was a rumor said Ravendawn Empire was the culprit behind Randy''s daughter assassination. There was also a rumor said Dragon Dynasty was the culprit as Randy had "history" against the Dragon Dynasty. Even Eternal Shogunate was not spared. There was also a rumor said it was the beast kingdom doing this. The rumor said it was to sow dissension between the guilds in Asia Alliance. There were various kinds of rumors spread in Asia Forum. This was the one which made the East City residents became tense over this incident. if Happy Guild went on a rampage to seek the culprit behind the assassination, then the war between the big guilds bound to happen. After all, only big guild dared to do this. This incident brought great unrest to East City. Now East City filled with the refugees from China. The gloomy atmosphere brought by the refugees and with the incident happened yesterday, it made the atmosphere in East City turned grim. Of course, this incident only affected the normal civilian. As for the big guild, they did not get affected by this atmosphere. Dragon Dynasty for example, after the battle was over, the Dragon Dynasty started to reclaim and rebuild the destroyed territory. Golden City Golden City was the Dragon Dynasty main city, the Capital City of the Dragon Dynasty territories. During the war, Golden City was safe and sound not affected by the war, but now Golden City was bustling with all member of Dragon Dynasty gathered here. Even though Golden City was the capital city of the Dragon Dynasty, but it divided into seven regions and each region regulated by one family. Long Gate, this was where Long Family and its force resided. Long Residence to be more exact, Long Residence occupied fourth of Long Gate, this was where the core member of Long Family lived. Inside the Long Residence, the atmosphere inside the Long Residence was a bit gloomy even though the won the war. But the gloomy atmosphere melted away with a figure entered Long Residence. "Big Miss comes back!" The guard at Long Residence shouted. One could discern that from the voice the guard was happy when he announced this. Of course, Big Miss in the guard''s mouth was Long Xinya. Even though Long Xinya was the vice leader of Happy Guild, not a part of the Dragon Dynasty, but everyone in Long Residence admired this Big Miss. Moreover, this was not the first time Long Xinya came back to Long Xinya. Before, Long Xinya would visit Long Residence once a month. Today visit was unexpected and Long Xinya sudden visit alleviated the gloomy atmosphere a little. As for the cold expression on Long Xinya, everyone was used to this. Long Xinya''s presence already cheered their depressed heart after the long war and the casualties they suffered. Long Xinya however ignored every people. She strode to the main building. Inside the main building, Long Family''s elder currently holding a meeting. Even though Dragon Dynasty was one guild with many territories, but each territory managed by a different family. Long Family had their own territory too. Now they held a meeting to discuss for rebuilding their territories, but then there was a figure entered the main hall. The elders displeased when they noticed there was someone barged in. But when they saw the figure who barged in, the displeased washed away from their face upon noticing it was Long Xinya. The elders greeted Long Xinya with a smile. However, Long Xinya gave the elders a cold shoulder. She did not even greet them, but she strode directly to the main seat, where her father and grandfather sat. She even ignored her grandfather and looked straight at her father. "There is something we need to talk about!" Long Xinya spoke coldly as usual. Long Tianyu furrowed his brow upon looking at how his daughter behaved. "Get out!!" Long Tianyu pointed his finger toward the door. Long Xinya remained unfazed before her father. "Heh! Look like you still don''t know yet!" Long Xinya let out a sigh of relief. Though it was only a short exchange, Long Xinya had concluded this. "We have to talk now. Your beloved nephew caused trouble again. Maybe, this time¡­" Long Xinya shook her head. Even though her father was always treating her coldly, but blood was still thicker than water. She did not want his father died. She had to solve this issue quickly, maybe handing over Long Zhemin to Randy was the best way to solve this issue. She did not want this issue escalated to war between the two guilds. 438 Change 4 "What do you mean?" The frown on Long Tianyu''s forehead was getting deeper when these words came into his ears. The sense of foreboding came to him when he heard her daughter said his beloved nephew caused trouble again. He looked at his daughter deeply and found his daughter was not lying. Long Tianyu came to sudden a realization why his daughter acted impolitely toward her elders. Maybe she was thinking that Long Zhemin''s action was supported by the family. "We will hold the meeting!" Long Tianyu announced. He turned his head toward his father, Long Tiannan. Long Tiannan nodded his head, Long Tiannan stood up and walked out of the meeting hall. Long Tianyu and Long Hanyu followed Long Tiannan. "Follow me!" Long Tianyu said to his daughter when he passed. He did not know what Long Zhemin did this time, but it seemed the situation was grave. Long Xinya followed Long Tianyu while Long Hanyu caught up to his little sister. They walked side by side. Long Hanyu glanced to his little sister and said curiously, "Sister, what Zhemin did this time? Does Zhemin cause big trouble until you have to come here by yourself?" Hearing this, let alone answered Long Hanyu, Long Xinya did not even give a glance to him. She had heard the incident happened when she passed out during the mission, she found Long Hanyu was also one of the suspects, but she was not sure if Long Hanyu still dared to scheme against Randy despite knowing how powerful Randy was. Long Tiannan led them to a private room. There was a table for four people inside the room. Long Tiannan took a seat and followed by Long Tianyu and Long Hanyu, only Long Xinya remained standing there. Long Tianyu took a seat beside his father while Long Hanyu sat at Long Tianyu opposite. The only seat left was beside Long Hanyu, this was the reason why Long Xinya did not sit. She was a bit repulsive toward her half-blood brother. Long Tianyu furrowed his brow once again. He had a headache regarding how his daughter behaved. Even though he knew that the reason Long Xinya ran away from home was Long Hanyu, but what Long Xinya did now was too excessive. Just as he wanted to rebuke Long Xinya, Long Tiannan stopped him. Long Tiannan shook his head at his son. "You can tell us now!" Long Tiannan spoke with his elderly voice. Though the voice was old, one could discern Long Tiannan''s voice was firm and full of authoritative. "Yes, Grandpa!" Long Xinya nodded her head. When they came to the private room, Long Xinya knew what she did earlier was a bit excessive. "Long Zhemin, he¡­" Long Xinya started with the story of Aveline assassination. Then, she told her grandpa and her father that Long Zhemin was the one who hired Ramon to assassinate Randy''s daughter. "Ramon himself admitted it! Long Zhemin paid him 50 million to assassinate Aveline!" Long Xinya added. "Impossible! Let alone 50 million to hire an assassin, he does not even have a million gold in his pocket. I have personally controlled his money, even he hunted the monster by himself and saved his money from it. It would at least take ten to twenty years before he could gather 50 million!" Long Tianyu instantly refuted. During the last four years, Long Zhemin was under his watch. He knew that his nephew was a narrow-minded person who would take revenge for a single grievance. Since the conflict between Long Zhemin and Randy, Long Tianyu put Long Zhemin put under his watch less Long Zhemin courted a disaster by provoking Randy. But during the siege that happened in China, he had forgotten about this. Also, during the last four years, Long Zhemin was behaving obediently, not causing trouble for the guild and the family. But he did not expect Long Zhemin would take this chance to do this. Now Long Xinya was sure that her father was not the person behind this assassination. Somehow, this made her relieved, but the problem would not over with this. "Yeah, he can''t do this alone. I know my cousin well, he won''t dare to this alone, but what if¡­" Long Xinya did not finish her words, but there was no need for. Yes, there was no need for Long Xinya to finish her words. Long Tianyu, Long Tiannan, and Long Hanyu knew the meaning behind his daughter''s words. There must be someone or maybe a group that supported Long Zhemin''s action. The true culprit behind the assassination was not Long Zhemin, but they used Long Zhemin to achieve his/her/their goal, assassinating Aveline. Long Zhemin was only the scapegoat. "Father!" Long Xinya called, this was the first time Long Xinya called Long Tianyu, father since Long Hanyu came here. This was showing how concerned she was of her father. "If you or Long Family are not involved in this assassination¡­" Long Xinya took a deep great and continued, "Please hand Long Zhemin over to me. I will bring Long Zhemin to Randy and let him investigate this by himself. I will tell Randy that you and Long Family is not involved in this assassination!" Bam! "Impossible!" Long Hanyu slammed the table. Yes, the first one who opposed this idea was Long Hanyu. He looked somber yet solemn at once. "Sister, how could you come up with this idea? No matter what Long Zhemin did, he after all is our family. He is still part of our Long Family!" Long Hanyu appeared to be disappointed at Long Xinya as he shook his head. Meanwhile, Long Xinya only gave a glance to Long Hanyu before looking back to her father and grandfather. She completely ignored Long Hanyu, but she found her father and grandfather agreed at Long Hanyu''s words. In the end, Long Xinya could only release out of sigh and shook her head, "Father and Grandpa, this is what I can do for Long Family." "Sister, what about Aveline''s condition?" Long Hanyu asked. But she completely ignored him, but she noticed her father and her grandpa also wanted to know about this. "I don''t know! I did not have face to visit Aveline after knowing that the culprit behind the assassination is my cousin!" Long Xinya shook his head dejectedly. However, Randy did not go a rampage even after knowing Long Zhemin was the culprit behind the assassination. This meant Aveline was still safe. "I presume Aveline is still alive as Randy does not come to "visit" us. If Aveline is still alive then, we can just compensate Randy if Long Zhemin is really the culprit. After all, we can''t completely trust Ramon''s words just like that. What if Ramon is paid and ordered to accuse our guild? After all, Ramon is only an assassin!" Long Hanyu voiced his opinion. He seemed did not mind even Long Xinya completely disregarded him. "Long Hanyu! Long Hanyu! I really could not see what father fond of about you when you are so stupid like this!" Long Xinya sneered. "Let say that Randy wants to accept your compensation, what would you give to him? Happy Guild seems to lack nothing, even Happy Guild or Randy wants something, do you think Dragon Dynasty could give what he lacked? Second, Do you think Ramon is so stupid to take this mission only to deliver his life to Randy? When Ramon decided to take this mission, it''s the same as suicide, right? Do you think Ramon would be this stupid to take 50 million only to die?" Long Xinya shook her head. "Then, Sister, will you just watch from the sideline to see your family killed by Randy?" Long Hanyu refuted back. "I guess this is the right time to fight Happy Guild back. This is the right time to show to the world that Dragon Dynasty true prowess. Sister, if you join us, defeating Happy Guild is not an impossible feat anymore!" Long Hanyu proposed a bold idea. Yes, as long as there was someone could hold Randy, then defeating Happy Guild was not impossible. The one and only everyone feared was Randy, but if Long Xinya could rival or hold Randy, then defeating Happy Guild was not impossible anymore. Moreover, they could invite other guilds as well to join them. Long Hanyu thought this plan was feasible. "Hahaha¡­" Long Xinya laughed aloud when she heard this. It took sometime before Long Xinya stopped laughing. "I don''t know if you are just an ignorant idiot or a fool!" Long Xinya shook his head and let out a sigh, she turned solemn immediately after laughing so hard. "Let''s say that my power could rival Randy, then what about Zhen Yi? You are focusing on Randy and forget that there is also Zhen Yi in Happy Guild. Even Zhen Yi''s level is lower than mine, but if I have to fight seriously against her, I stand no chance against her!" "Moreover¡­" Long Xinya wanted to explain more about how powerful Happy Guild was so that her father won''t have this stupid idea, but she could only shake her head in the end. There was still David, Udin, Akihiro and the force with the bloodline. She looked at her father and grandpa, they seemed to be tempted by Long Hanyu''s idea. "Moreover, I won''t betray someone who gave me a home. So, you can forget about your stupid idea to fight against Happy Guild. Long Family or even Dragon Dynasty stand no chance against the Happy Guild." Long Xinya left the room directly when the talk went to the opposite of her expectation. But for a moment Long Xinya left the room, she went back. Long Hanyu looked bright upon seeing Long Xinya went back, he thought Long Xinya agreed at his idea. "Oh. If you really decided to fight against Happy Guild. Don''t worry, I won''t participate in the fight. After all, Long Family is still my family. However, if you guys really died in the battle, Long Family''s bloodline still flows in my blood. I will try to rebuild Long Family again in the future! I promise!" Long Xinya did not forget to mock her family before leaving the room once again. This time, she did not go back again. Of course, she was not serious about this. She just wanted to scare her father. In the end, she could not just watch her family died. "It seems I have to think the other way!" Long Xinya muttered in a low spirit. 439 Change 5 Randy did not know about Long Xinya who met with her family. He was wholly absorbed in the bloodline awakening in 8 hours and knew nothing the situation outside. "Hah, even though I have been through with two times bloodline awakening, but¡­" Randy could not help but grumble as he came out of the bathroom. He could not put the right words to describe what he experienced during the last 8 hours. Torture? No, it was more like a hell to him. The pain he suffered was about tenfold than the second bloodline awakening. What was making worse, somehow, there was an unknown force that kept him awake. At first, he thought he would pass out with the pain he suffered, but he could not even he wanted to. At least, if he had to pass out, the bloodline awakening was more like a nightmare to him. Unfortunately, it did not happen as there was an unknown force that kept him awake. "Hah!" The pain was really unbearable. Even when he recalled what he experienced the last 8 hours, it made his body shuddered voluntarily. Randy shook his head as he tried to bury what he felt. Trying to distract his thought, Randy sent a message to Risa, asking his daughter condition. The reply came in an instant. Aveline was still sleeping and the doctor said the poison inside Aveline was gone. Risa also included the detail about the safety measure in the hospital, but Randy felt it was unnecessary to read further. He trusted his friend and his Ancillary. Now what he needed the most was a good sleep. He had not taken asleep in 20 days and it could be seen with his eyes that almost turned red for not sleeping in 20 days. As for Long Zhemin, Randy would take care of him later. He would not forget about this and would make sure Long Zhemin paid for his deed. Randy dragged his exhausted body to the closest room. Just as his body fell to the bed, he immediately fell asleep. ¡­ "Uncle! Get up! Uncleeeeee¡­.! Wakeeee¡­. Uppppp!" Randy heard Shana was shouting right in his ears to wake him up. He wanted to open his eyes, but he felt as if his eyes were glued. It was so hard to open his eyes, but he opened his eyes heavily in the end. He asked Shana to wake him up in 4 hours. He checked the time and it was indeed he had slept for 4 hours. It was not that he did not want to take a sleep longer, it was just that there were many things he had to take care of. Randy needed to take care of the aftermath of the battle against the monster and the beast. Moreover, not only he needed to take his daughter, but he also needed to manage the family left behind by the guild members that fell in the battle. There were many things he needed to arrange. Moreover, he heard a report there was a suspicious movement of other guilds as well. He did not know the meaning of this suspicious movement, but well, there were indeed many things that he needed to handle, not only his daughter matter. Randy rubbed his forehead as he felt a slight headache. It was clear he had not enough sleep, but he did not have leisure time to have more sleep. "Shana, tell Risa to arrange a meeting in 20 minutes!" 20 minutes later¡­ Wisen, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, Risa, and Pristine in Happy Guild''s headquarter. They gathered here per Randy instruction. Randy was the last person to come in and he was surprised to see his wife was here as well. He took a seat beside his wife. "You are here as well!" Randy planted a kiss on Zhen Yi''s forehead before sitting right beside Zhen Yi. "Hmm." Zhen Yi responded in a low spirit. It was clear that Zhen Yi was still low as their daughter had not woken up yet until. "It''s okay, you can go back accompanying Veline. I will take care of the guild matter. Moreover, I have them to help me!" He thought Zhen Yi came here because she wanted to help him regarding the guild matter. "It''s okay. Xinya said there''s something she wants to talk with both of us." Zhen Yi shook her head. Hearing this, Randy came to a realization why his wife came here. In the end, he only nodded his head and looked at Long Xinya. Long Xinya avoided his gaze. She appeared a bit guilty. But he said nothing at this and immediately start the meeting. "Risa, you can start!" "Yes!" Risa stood up. "During the battle against the monster and the beast, we mobilized 10,000 Garuda guild members and 129,159 people from the branch guilds. After the long battle, 1,267 Garuda guild members died and 19,782 people from the branch guild!" They started the meeting with the casualties of the battle because they had to take care of the family they left behind. Hearing this, Randy rubbed his forehead. This was the first time ever the Happy Guild suffered these many casualties. "Have you identified all of them?" Randy asked. "Yes, I have!" Risa responded instantly. "Good. Have you prepared the compensation?" "Yes, we have built a residential district in Banten Territory for them. The family of the deceased could have the house there permanently for free. If the deceased one has children¡­" Risa listed one by one about the compensation of the deceased family received. The children of the deceased would be Happy responsibility. Happy Guild would aid them in their growth. The children could enter the Happy Academy for free and Happy Guild would aid them until they graduated from the academy. More privilege gave to the deceased''s family. "Good!" Randy nodded his head as he satisfied with the work of his guild. Next, he looked toward Pristine. If Risa''s work was regarding the internal guild, Pristine was the one who responsible for the guild external matter. Pristine stood up and a hologram appeared in front of her. The hologram showed a map. "During the battle, a few big and medium made a suspicious movement. Look at this¡­" Pristine pointed toward Happy Guild''s territories in the middle east, the Philippine, Cambodia, and Myanmar. Pristine explained that during the battle, there were a few big and medium guilds moved their force near Happy Guild territory. It was known that during the battle, only Happy Guild who almost mobilized all of their force. As for the other guilds, most of them only sent one-fourth of their forces. Of course, these guilds reasoned that they moved their forces to the border because they were afraid of the beast and the monster would attack their territory like what happened in China. There was nothing suspicious about this. However, the force doubled when Randy took the mission to investigate the secret passage. For example what happened in Cambodia. Eternal Shogunate moved their main force to their branch territory in Thailand and Vietnam. They surrounded Cambodia border. This not only happened in Cambodia, Happy Guild''s territories in Oman and Pakistan also experienced the same thing. Warlord sent their force to Oman''s border, it was their main force. Ravendawn Empire also sent their main force to Pakistan''s east to the north border. Meanwhile, many medium guilds also moved their force to Happy Guild''s territory. It happened the day when Randy went investigating the secret passage. It seemed these guilds had come to an agreement to do this. There was no need to guess. Their intention was clear. if mishap happened to him, they would launch an attack to Happy Guild territory. Even until today, these guild main forces were still there. Once again, Randy rubbed his forehead. It seemed his idea to face The Battle of Ascension together with the others as the human race was only his naive idea. The others never had the same idea as him, they would only act based on their interest. Happy Guild was the strongest guild. Even though the other guilds did not admit it openly, but the other guilds admitted internally. Maybe, if he, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya did not go back in a week or even three days, maybe they¡­ In the end, Randy could only shake his dejectedly. He had mobilized almost all of his guild forces to help Dragon Dynasty, but Long Zhemin took this chance to try assassinating his daughter. While he and his guild fought the beast and the monster, the other guilds schemed against him. "Sigh! I was too naive!" Thought Randy after hearing Pristine long explanation. Everyone in the meeting room looked toward Randy. The decision was in Randy''s hand as he was the guild leader and everyone respected his decision. Happy Guild could take this thing as if not happened or they could make a small warning to the other guilds. "Call our men back from Asia Alliance. From today and onward Happy Guild is not part of Asia Alliance anymore!" 440 Change 6 Randy''s decision surprised everyone. This was not just a small warning anymore. It was clear that many big and medium guilds joined Asia Alliance because of Happy Guild. If Happy Guild drew back from Asia Alliance, Asia Alliance''s authority would drop significantly. Asia Alliance was established to keep everything in order and fight against the Evil Clan. Happy Guild was the core of Asia Alliance. If Happy Guild drew back, the other big guilds would also quit from Asia Alliance. Asia Alliance was an existence that kept a big guild in control, so they did not expand their territory by slaughtering people, protecting the small guild. Moreover, if many big guilds drew back from Asia Alliance, the treaty between Europe and Asia Alliance could not be applied to the guild that quitted Asia Alliance as well. Wisen looked at his son worriedly and asked, "Son, are you sure?" Even though what the other guilds did to them was despicable, but with Happy drew back from Asia Alliance would dissolve Asia Alliance. Without Asia Alliance chaos was inevitable. Wisen was thinking about the big picture. Moreover, he had an adorable granddaughter. He did not want his granddaughter lived in a chaotic era with the flame of wars spread everywhere. "Dad, we are too soft all this time. Even¡­" Randy looked at the map that marked the forces from the medium guilds, "Even there are 17 medium guilds that eyed our territories!" Yes, Randy was furious that even medium guild dared to eye his territory. Over three years, these medium guilds were under the helm of Asia Alliance and many of them had not suffered from the war between the guild. Yet now they were eyeing his territories. Of course, there would be many small guilds would suffer from the disbandment of Asia Alliance. But Randy had a solution for this, he could absorb the small guilds into his guild. "Also, send the small guilds an invitation to join our guild. We can make them as Happy Guild branch guild!" This was a brilliant idea, they expanded the territory and forces with a small effort. Everyone in the room was sure that there would be many small guilds would accept this invitation if Asia Alliance disbanded. But the problem was a war between the other big guilds bound to happen if they did this. Why? Because if there were really many or most of the small guilds joined Happy Guild, then they had to get ready to receive many attacks from the other guilds. After all, they were disrupting the big guilds'' interest by doing this. Even though the other big guilds issued the same invitation the same as Happy Guild, it would not change the outcome. Most of the small guilds would still join the Happy Guilds. "Boss, are you sure about this?" Pristine also became worried. She thought the current situation was already good enough. There was no war or clash between the guilds. Everyone looked toward Randy. Waiting for his decision. "Yes. We will draw back from Asia Alliance and don''t forget to send the invitation to the small guilds!" Randy determined to separate from Asia Alliance. Wisen could only let out a sigh. While the Pristine also a bit worried about this, but Long Xinya and Zhen Yi did not object Randy''s decision, indicating they were also agreed with this decision. "Oh, also call all of our branch guilds. I have a present for them!" Randy also knew that his decision might make the other big guilds criticized Happy Guild, or maybe it could lead to war to them. But he had prepared the countermeasure about this. He looked toward Risa and ordered, "Prepare 100 vials of King Grade Blood Essence, 10 vials of Emperor Grade Blood Essence, and 1 vial of Legendary Grade Blood Essence. Give what I have mentioned to all of our branch guilds and don''t forget to prepare the loyalty contract!" Hearing this, everyone in the room knew that Randy prepared for the worst possibility, a war. After that, Randy turned his head toward Pristine, "Is there more?" "Yes, I propose to build a Glory Memorial in Evergreen City and carve the name of our guild member that has fallen in the battle to remember their deed for the guild!" Pristine voiced her idea. During the battle against the monster and the beast at Chine, this was the first time ever that Happy Guild suffered the most casualties. Over 30,000 people died and she thought that built Glory Memorial for the deceased one also a good idea. Randy nodded his head, "Hmm, you will be responsible for this. Also, please call our men in Asia back as soon as possible. I don''t want our people in Asia Alliance meet a mishap!" Randy emphasized about this once again. Yes, every big guild would send their five talented men to Asia Alliance. These people would discuss the plan, regulation, or disaster relief like what happened in China. "Yes!" Pristine nodded her head. "If there''s nothing else, you can go!" Randy waved his hand to Pristine and Risa. The two immediately stood and left the room while Wisen also followed. Leaving only Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya. During the meeting, Long Xinya did not speak a single sentence or suggestion which was rare. However, Randy already knew why she acted like this. It was because she was still feeling guilty for what happened to Aveline. The room fell into a deep silence as no one spoke which was unusual for the trio. Randy looked toward Long Xinya, but she avoided his gaze. Zhen Yi found that Long Xinya was acting weirdly, but she still did not why. Randy turned his head toward his wife and asked softly, "Do you know already?" Zhen Yi, however, only cast a puzzled gaze toward Randy, indicating she did not understand what Randy asked her. "Long Zhemin, he is the one who hired the assassin to kill Veline!" Randy immediately went straight to the main topic. He knew that Long Xinya called Zhen Yi to participate in the meeting to discuss this. Hearing this, Zhen Yi''s eyes opened wide, but maybe she still could not believe what she heard. Zhen Yi looked toward her best friend, seeking confirmation. Long Xinya nodded her head in a guilty manner. She could not see straight to her best friend''s eyes. The shocked expression turned cold immediately, cold air emanated from her body, and rage could be seen from Zhen Yi''s facial expression. The cold air became denser and Zhen Yi moved her lips, "I will kill him!" Zhen Yi instantly rose from her seat and the cold aura around her became denser and denser. But Randy also immediately stood and held his wife to storm out from the room. "Wifey calm. Killing him is too good for him. I have a better way to deal against this bastard. So calm down for now. I will let you watch what will I do to him later, okay?" Zhen Yi looked at her husband and nodded her head. She knew that not only her who furious, but her husband might also be the first one who wanted to devour that bastard. However, the fact her husband was still calm here, it meant he really found a better way to deal against this bastard. Zhen Yi sat back and looked toward Long Xinya. She realized why her husband did not immediately make an action, it because he was considering Long Xinya''s feeling. In the end, Zhen Yi could only let out a sigh. Randy also sat back and faced Long Xinya. "I know what you want to talk about. Considering our friendship, I will not make trouble for Long Family. However, Long Family has to give Long Zhemin and the people behind Long Zhemin to me!" Hearing this, Long Xinya could not help but let out a sigh. Randy also had the same thought as her. There were people who supported Long Zhemin from the dark. "Don''t worry. I will not kill them, just borrowing them for 100 days. After 100 days, I will send Long Zhemin back to Long Family." Randy smiled, but in front of Long Xinya, it was more like a devil smiled to her. Even though Randy said would not kill Long Zhemin, but she sure Long Zhemin would suffer during those 100 days. Maybe killed Long Zhemin was the best punishment rather than "borrowing" Long Zhemin to Randy. Long Xinya gritted her teeth and clenched her fist. She was afraid that the people behind Long Zhemin was her father. But she was not in the position to ask leniency for her family. Randy did not take action until now, it meant he was already compromising already. "Alright, I will talk to my father!" Long Xinya also agreed. However, Randy had not finished, "If your father does not agree with this. Please don''t blame me if I have to take action personally!" 441 Change 7 After the meeting was done, Long Xinya went back to Long Family. She had to get back to solve this issue as soon as possible. She had to convince her father to hand over Long Zhemin. Even though the relationship between the father and the daughter was not that close, but blood was thicker than water. Moreover, even she hated her father, he was after all still her father. Moreover, Randy promised to not kill Long Zhemin, though she did not know what Randy would do toward Long Zhemin in those 100 days. The only problem was the people who supported Long Zhemin to do this assassination. From the seven families, beside Long Family, Yang Family had a deep grudge against Randy. Yang Zhelan, the head of Yang Family had his youngest son died under Randy''s hand. If the people who supported Long Zhemin was Yang Zhelan, there was no way her father would hand over Yang Zhelan to Randy. Long Xinya suffered headache just thinking over this matter. As Long Xinya headed back to Golden City, Randy made a trip to Happy Potion Hall. He needed something from the potion hall, but just as he wanted to enter the potion hall. He received a message from his wife. When Randy read the message, Randy facial expression turned into joy. Finally, he received good news for the first time since the battle against the mixed horde, Aveline just woke up. Randy immediately turned his body and rushed back to the Hospital. ¡­ Inside the room where Aveline got treated "Mommy, where''s Didi? He promised me to catch penguin!" When Randy entered the room, he heard a childish voice sulkily complained about him. He recognized this voice, it was his daughter''s voice. "Didi is here!" Randy immediately rushed to the bed in an instant. There, he could see his wife changed Veline''s clothes while Veline puffed her cheek. However, when she heard her father''s voice, the sulk look immediately turned into joy. Aveline immediately stretched her hand out to reach her father. Even though Aveline looked happy, but her eyes were moist as if the tears would fall anytime. Randy flabbergasted by the sudden change of his daughter. Just now, her daughter was happy with his appearance, but now she looked like she would cry anytime. He immediately reached Aveline and picked her up. "Hey! Hey! What''s wrong with my baby princess! Who dares to bully my baby princess? Tell Didi! Didi will beat him up!" Randy clenched his palm into a fist and appeared to be fierce in front of his daughter. He was trying to calm his daughter. But it did not work, the grain of tears fell down from her eyes. "Didi, hurts!" The tears fell down from her eyes as she put her hand at where she got stabbed. Looking at how his daughter who was crying because of the lingering of the pain she experienced. Randy felt as if his heart was being clutched, his heart grieved, and fury swelled up inside his heart. Various kinds of feeling mixed deep inside him. The joy he felt after knowing his daughter woke up from her sleep vanished as he looked Aveline who cried in his embrace. It was clear that the assassination left a deep trauma in his daughter''s heart. Almira also cried as she looked at her granddaughter who cried in her son embrace. it was clear that assassination left a deep scar in Aveline''s heart. Zhen Yi eyes also turned moist as she looked at her husband and daughter. As for why Aveline only cried after Randy appearance. It because Randy spoiled Aveline, each day he would listen to Aveline''s story. She had a habit of telling everything she experienced. Whether it was funny or even how strict her mother to her. She only told this to her Didi and it became her habit. Aveline was crying for a while before falling asleep once again in Randy''s embrace. Slowly, Randy put Aveline to the bed. Randy stayed for half an hour more in the hospital before going to the Happy Potion Hall. Earlier, he wanted to go to this place, but his daughter woke up from her long sleep. The Happy Potion Hall had the things that he could use for his plan. However, the things he needed in this Happy Potion Hall was too vicious. So he was hesitating to use the things in Happy Potion Hall. But the hesitation was gone when Aveline cried in his embrace. He did not care whether the things were too vicious or not, he would not be soft-hearted for the one who hurt her daughter even that person was Long Xinya''s cousin. 3 days passed¡­ In the hospital room, Aveline had healed completely. Now she returned to the beforehand Aveline, though everyone knew that the shadow from the assassination was still deep inside her. "Didi, you promised me to catch the penguins in the north today! Let''s go! Let''s go!" Aveline pulled her father''s hand enthusiastically. She could not wait to see what penguin looked like. Her grandma said penguin was adorable and the penguin was more active than the colorful bird and koala in their house''s backyard. She could not wait to catch them and played with them as it was a bit boring to play with the aloof colorful bird and the lazy koala. "Good! Good!" Randy picked Aveline and got out of the room. The penguin Aveline talked about was Lucky Pet. Even if Aveline did not urge him, he would catch those penguins. He already sent 2 teams that consisted of 10 people to locate those penguins. Actually, he already knew where those penguins stayed was. The penguin stayed on the island in the north of Russia. He already got the key and he only needed to make a trip there, but a war broke. So it got delayed until now. "But before we catch the penguin, we will go to Golden City to visit white-haired grandpa!" The white-haired grandpa in Randy''s mouth was Zhen Yi''s grandfather which was Aveline''s great grandfather. Even though he did not have a good touch with them, but it was not hostile either. Zhen Yi and Sun Xiu, his mother-in-law, they decided to let Aveline recognized them. Blood was thicker than water was the right words to describe their situation. Though Zhen Yi and Sun Xiu had forgiven them, they had a little touch with Zhen Family. But Zhen Zhiguang, Aveline''s great grandfather often visited Aveline and Aveline called white-haired grandpa as Zhen Zhiguang''s hairs completely white. Of course, visiting Zhen Family was not his main purpose. His main purpose was to visit Long Family to take Long Zhemin. Two days ago, he already told Long Xinya that he would take Long Zhemin today. If Long Family did not give Long Zhemin to him, he would take Long Zhemin by force. If Long Family or even Dragon Dynasty insisted to protect Long Zhemin, Happy Guild would move their force. Happy Guild would declare war against Dragon Dynasty if they insisted to not hand Long Zhemin over to him. Hearing they would visit White-Haired Grandpa, Aveline''s eyes looked bright. If in Evergreen City her father and the residences regarded and spoiled like a princess, Zhen Family treated her like a little queen. Aveline loved to visit Zhen Family because of this. "Good!" Aveline nodded her head excitedly. ¡­ Golden City, Zhen Family Residence Currently, Zhen Family was bustling. They were preparing to welcome the little queen, Aveline. Zhen Yi informed that she and Aveline would visit them. Zhen Zhiguang immediately told all family members to get back, it was really like a queen that would visit their residence. Zhen Family officially joined the Dragon Dynasty and they were part of Zhang Family''s force. Zhang Family assisted them in resource while Zhen Family helped Zhang Family to conquer more territories for them. And this because of Zhen Yi and her husband. To befriend with Happy Guild, Zhang Family put a lot of resources on Zhen Family and Zhen Family held many important positions in Zhang Family''s force. Bloodline, armor, weapon, and even Elemental Seed were given to Zhen Family. All of this because of Zhen Yi or Happy Guild to be more exact. So it was not exaggerated that they treated Aveline like a little queen. In the front of the Zhen Family, Zhen Zhiguang stood, waiting for the arrival of his granddaughter and the little ancestor, Aveline. Soon, two meters blue lion and a woman with casual clothes appeared on Zhen Zhiguang and Zhen Family''s sight. The woman with white casual clothes was Zhen Yi while Aveline rode Rocky. From afar, Aveline waved her tiny hand as she called, "White Grandpa! White Grandpa!" Zhen Zhiguang and the guards that stayed in Zhen Family came to greet the little queen Aveline. Zhen Zhiguang already heard about the assassination, that was why he prepared Zhen Family''s elite force. But now he felt that these elite forces were not needed when he saw Aveline rode the blue lion, Rocky. ¡­ Meanwhile, Golden City, Long Family Residence Randy and Long Xinya met Long Tianyu and Long Family elder along with their core members, but Randy did not see Long Zhemin among them. What he cared the most was Long Zhemin, he did not care about the others. Long Family already called all of their elite forces and core members. They tried to intimidate Randy with their elite force and their number, but¡­ "Has father grown senile? How could he come up with this idea, this is stupid!" Long Xinya muttered as frown surfaced on her forehead. Even though her voice was not big, but it was not low either. Everyone in the meeting hall heard her mutter. The tense atmosphere became even tenser with a deep silence followed. Randy did not care whether Long Family tried to intimidate or respect by calling all of Long Family member. "Hand over Long Zhemin! NOW!!!" 442 Change 8 The ferocious dragon aura burst out from Randy and filled the meeting hall. It showed that he was serious and won''t negotiate with Long Family. Long Family tried to deter him with their elite force, then he returned with his dragon aura. Randy also did not bother to explain why he asked Long Family had to hand Long Zhemin over him. He already told Long Xinya that he would take Long Zhemin today. As for the result the talk between Long Xinya and Long Family, Randy did not know. But he did not care either with the talk between them. He already compromised that he won''t kill Long Zhemin and not taking Long Zhemin by force because of Long Xinya. However, if Long Family refused to hand over Long Zhemin Randy. He would search Long Zhemin in every corner of Golden City by himself. If it was necessary he would mobilize Happy Guild to search Long Zhemin. Though he already knew that Long Family won''t hand Long Zhemin over him. If Long Family really had an intention to relent, then there was no need for Long Family to use a petty trick to intimidate him. But he gave Long Xinya''s face, he did not want to kill or wage a war against Long Family at all. The Dragon Aura released by Randy pressured everyone in the meeting hall, even Long Xinya could feel that her shoulder became heavier. She knew that Randy won''t compromise anymore. If Long Family did not hand Long Zhemin over, Randy would take action. She glanced at her father who looked solemn and dignified. But Long Tianyu did not even give her a glance. Long Xinya let out a sigh and her eyes dimmed. In the end, her father, Long Tianyu won''t even listen to her words. During the last three days, she visited Long Tianyu often. She persuaded her father to hand Long Zhemin over to Randy. She also told her father Randy won''t kill Long Zhemin. But her father refused to listen to her suggestion. Long Xinya turned around and said, "I give up! Do as you please!" She wanted to left the meeting hall as she knew the talk was broke. Randy would not compromise anymore while Long Family had reached to a decision that they won''t hand Long Zhemin over to Randy''s hand. But just as she reached the exit, there were five people with Dragon Dynasty complete armor blocked her path. After that, followed with an old voice, "Do you think you can go whenever you want and come in whenever you want to?" Long Xinya turned her head. For the first time, Randy also turned his head toward the voice. It was an old man, his hair was grey, and he wore a golden robe. Randy did not recognize this old man, but Long Xinya recognized this old man. This old man was her third granduncle, now he was about 72 years old and one of Elder of Long Family. Not only that, but this old man also held an important position in Long Family. This old man was the person in charge of the Long Family internal affair. Despite his old age, Long Xinya third great-uncle stood with imposing manner, gazing coldly at Long Xinya. "As part of the Long Family, instead of working for the family interest, you were working for outsider interest, henceforth Long Xinya is not part of the Long Family anymore!" Long Xinya third Granduncle announced coldly and firmly. Sadness flashed in Long Xinya''s eyes when she heard what her third Granduncle announced. Even though she did not like Long Family, but after all, she grew up in the Long Family. Despite being treated as the tool of the family, she still had an affection deep inside her. But then¡­ "Hahaha¡­" Laughter resounded in the meeting hall. It was Long Xinya, she laughed as she found something funny. She got expelled because she worked for the outsider interest? She persuaded them to hand Long Zhemin over Randy to quell his fury. She was the vice leader of Happy Guild, she knew how strong Happy Guild was. She was the vice leader of Happy Guild, she was clear how strong Randy was. Even until now, she was not clear how strong Randy was, but she knew that the one so-called Dragon Dynasty''s elite and core member was nothing. She believed Randy could sweep the one so-called Dragon Dynasty''s elite and core with ease. Happy Guild could sweep the Dragon Dynasty easily. She was trying to help and solve Long Family''s crisis, but the one so-called "family" took it as she worked for outsider interest. "Fool¡­" Long Xinya spat a word and turned back. She wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. She was sick of this place and from now on, Long Family had nothing to do with her. But the elite force of Long Family still blocked the exit. Now even they took their weapon out, they were ready to fight. Not only the people at the exit, but all of Long Family member in the hall had their weapon out. Long Xinya third Granduncle still stood there and continued, "You two have forced your way into Long Family Residence inner building without Long Family consent. We suspect you have the ill intention to Long Family. I hope both of you can "cooperate" with the supervisor of Golden City!" Finishing his words, there were three golden-armored guards came out from the Long Family people. These three were the supervisor of Golden City. Randy momentarily speechless. He was waiting for Long Xinya to settle her personal problem with Long Family. He did not want to meddle in this matter. However, now, he became the suspect for trespassing into Long Family Residence. But what happened next made him even more speechless. Long Hanyu brought three people, no, five people to be more exact. Three people were alive but their face full of bruises while the other two people died. Long Hanyu was grinning evilly toward Randy. It was as if everything went as his expectation. Yes, all of this was Long Hanyu''s idea. Yes, there was no one could win against Randy, but they only need to get some people to get Randy, the supervisor from Ascension Guild. The supervisor could not move their hand to Randy with no reason, but as long as Randy came to Golden City, everything was easy. "Randy killed two residence guards of Long Family Residence and wounded three residence guards. I hope Happy Guild guild leader cooperates with the supervisor for the investigation," Long Hanyu declared smugly while showing the "evidence" to the three supervisors. The supervisor could not move their hand without the cause. But then he only needed to make the reason and the supervisor would make their move to Randy. At first, he thought it would be hard to move these supervisors, but when he proposed this idea, the supervisor readily agreed to his request. He thought Long Family needed to pay a huge price to move these supervisors from Ascension Guild, but they did not even pay a single penny. They even traded the previous supervisors with the stronger one. Yes, that''s right, these three golden-armored were the newly arrived supervisors of Golden City to cope against Randy. Long Hanyu confused at first, but then he remembered there was a case where the silver-armored guard died in Happy Guild Headquarter of East City. Maybe these supervisors wanted to take this chance to punish or even killed the wild Randy. Nah, Long Hanyu did not care, as long as these supervisors took care of Randy then he could carry out the next step, exterminating Happy Guild. Of course, Long Tianyu agreed and carried this plan because of the success rate of this plan was high, Dragon Dynasty was not alone. The other big guilds joined too. Added with the news of Happy Guild quit Asia Alliance, Long Tianyu determined to carry this plan. Happy Guild quit Asia Alliance meant Randy wanted to wage war against Dragon Dynasty because of his daughter almost assassinated by Long Zhemin. Rather than waiting of Happy Guild to attack them, Long Tianyu decided to take an initiative. He decided to make move on Randy first and with the plan of his son proposed out. Long Tianyu determined to kill Randy today. ¡­ Looking at the three golden-armored supervisors, Randy realized Long Family, from the start, Long Family did not intend to compromise, but they wanted to start to make move on him. Then he remembered Eternal Shogunate, Warlord, and the other guilds had their force at Happy Guild''s border territory. These guilds allied to start to fight against Happy Guild. Moreover, Long Family was ruthless enough, killing two of their family members to put the blame on him. He believed the two people died were a Long Family member. They had to make the evidence looked real. But then, to everyone''s surprise, Randy grinned back. There was no panic or worry even in front of the three supervisors. "Are you from the Kingdom of Titan faction?" Randy asked, but then he immediately shook his head as he remembered the supervisor of Golden City was indeed from Titan Faction. Whoom! The surrounding turned dark, everything turned into pitch black, and everyone inside the hall vision turned dark. They could see nothing, but nobody from Long Family was panic despite losing their vision. 443 Change 9 Outside Long Family Residence Many people gathered around the Long Family Residence. No, Long Family Residence could not be seen anymore, what these people looked was only a pitch black shadow. It was as if the Long Family Residence vanished under the black shadow. The guards at the entrance of Long Family Residence panicked. Everything seemed to be fine and they knew that they were here to guard the entrance, not letting anyone entered the residence until further order. But now the residence covered by the black shadow. There was a guard that bolder than the others. He tried to touch the black shadow and found that his hand touched a hard object. The guard knew that the hard object he touched was the wall. One after another, the guard began entering their hand to the black shadow. Then the guard remembered that no matter what happened inside the residence, they had to stay on guard, not letting anyone entered the residence. The guard thought this was their leader doing and continued to stay on guard. The guard treated it as nothing happened. But many people began surrounding the plot land that turned into dark shadow. Just now, everything was fine, but now it turned into a black shadow. Many people curious about what happened to the Long Family Residence. They began discussing what happened to the residence, but no one dared to touch the black shadow. Moreover, the guard of the Long Family won''t let them touch the black shadow. What happened to the Long Family spread quickly to the other six families. The six families immediately dispatched their people to the Long Family Residence. They thought Long Family was under attack, they intended to help and check the situation in Long Family Residence. However, just as the people of the six families arrived at Long Family Residence, the black shadow vanished and the Long Family Residence came to everyone''s sight once again. The black shadow left with no trace. Just as these people of the six families wanted to enter the residence, the guard blocked. "I am sorry sir, I can''t let you enter. Guild leader Long Tianyu ordered us to not let anyone enter, including you!" The leader of the guard blocked the people of the six families politely. Ye Shaoyang frowned when the guard blocked him, but he also relieved. This meant the black shadow just now was the Long Family doing. Long Family was not under attack. However, he also wanted to know about the black shadow just now, but these guards also did not know. Ye Shaoyang knew that it would be not good if he forces his way into the residence. The only way was to ask his father came directly. His father could inquire directly to Long Family. Ye Shaoyang sent a message toward his father, but he did not leave. The other families also did the same. ¡­ Long Family Residence, Meeting Hall Even though their vision went dark abruptly, but no one panicked. Long Hanyu already instructed the elite force to stay calm no matter what happened. He got this instruction from the three supervisors and he only relayed this to Long Family elite force. So, despite their vision covered by the black shadow, no one panicked. Though the black shadow caught them in surprise, they still managed to calm down after a while. Meanwhile, Long Hanyu rejoiced deep inside his heart. He did not expect the three supervisors were this strong. A skill that blinded his vision, he believed Randy would be no match for these three supervisors. Though no one panicked, everyone grew restless deep inside. Wondering what happened under the black shadow. Fortunately, their vision was back after a little over a minute passed. Long Hanyu immediately turned his eyes toward where Randy stood just now but he could not find Randy. He rejoiced as he thought the three supervisors had killed Randy. But then his smile froze, Long Hanyu saw Randy was standing on the spot of the three supervisors stood. Not only that, he noticed there was blood scattered around Randy''s feet. The smile froze, his mouth opened wide while his eyes went round. Even though he did not want to believe this, but the fact bared before his eyes. There was blood scattered around Randy and the three supervisors were missing. Long Hanyu did not want to believe what he saw, but when their eyes met, Long Hanyu saw Randy was grinning at him. Long Hanyu flinched under Randy''s gaze. Somehow, he did not dare to meet eyes to eyes with Randy. If the three supervisors died under Randy''s hand, then the black shadow that covered their vision was not the three supervisors doing, but Randy. Thinking here, Long Hanyu''s body shuddered voluntarily. This meant Randy was far stronger than the golden-armored guard. Randy''s strength was out of his expectation and could not be measured for now. Even the golden-armored guard from the Ascension Guild was not Randy match, then what about them? Terror swelled deep inside his heart as he realized this point. Moreover, now, Long Family had offended Randy thoroughly. Just now, they wanted to kill Randy through the supervisor, Long Family could not back down again. Now they had to kill Randy or to be killed by Randy. Long Family had come to the point that they could not turn back. Not only Long Hanyu, Long Tianyu of course realized this point. Long Tianyu was underestimating Randy, he did not expect Randy had grown this strong. The gap between them was just too big. Meanwhile, Long Hanyu clenched his fist. He was thinking about how to process the current situation, bringing Long Family out from the crisis. Even the three golden-armored supervisors killed by Randy, then what about¡­ ''Eh!?'' ''Randy killed three supervisors from Ascension Guild.'' What did it mean? It meant, by killing the three supervisors from the Ascension Guild, Randy offended the Ascension Guild. Ascension Guild was the absolute authority and held immense force. Dragon Dynasty could not win against Happy and they had reached to point they could not turn back again. If the Dragon Dynasty could not cope against Happy Guild, then he would leave this to Ascension Guild After all, Randy just killed three golden-armored guards. He believed Ascension Guild would not leave this matter slid just like this. He sure Ascension Guild would come up with a way to cope against Happy Guild. By killing the golden-armored guard was akin to challenge the Ascension Guild''s authority. Thinking of here, Long Hanyu regained his confidence back. In the short amount of time, he came up to handle Happy Guild. ''Maybe I can use this to threaten Happy Guild and annex Happy Guild to Long Family?'' ''Hmm, this is feasible'' Little did Long Hanyu knew that Randy really did not care about this. Moreover, what he killed just now was from Titan Faction, the people who wanted to kidnap her daughter. Not only that, during the last three years, he had been hunting the supervisors from the Titan Faction. He got the list from Old Man Bai and had been hunting them since then. It just that what his target was the silver-armored supervisor, not the golden-armored supervisor. Of course, the Titan Faction and Ascension Guild knew that Randy had been hunting the people from the Titan Faction. But until now, the Ascension Guild did nothing to him and his guild. As for the black shadow just now was of course his own doing. It was a new skill he got from the third Bloodline Awakening. Elemental Domain of Shadow Elemental Power, Darkness. He just wanted to test his new skill and the three supervisors of Titan Faction showed up. It was the right time to test his new skill, but he did not expect this Elemental Domain was this strong. Randy satisfied with his new skill. Not only he had successfully tested his new skill, but he had also successfully planted a fear toward Long Family from killing the three supervisors. For the next, it would be easier. But... Randy turned his head back, looking toward Long Xinya. Actually, he wanted to ransack Long Family Residence to look for Long Zhemin. However, now, it seemed not the right time for doing this. "Two days!" Randy stretched his two fingers toward Long Tianyu. "I will be back in two days. I hope you will hand over Long Zhemin to me at that time. If you still persist to protect him¡­" Randy did not finish his words, but everyone in the meeting hall could fill the blank in their mind. Randy turned back and let out a sigh. ''I am still as soft as before. It''s not that easy to become a little ruthless, huh, '' Thought Randy as he headed to the exit. Each step he took, there were ten dark red swords formed around him. No one dared to block Randy path. Long Xinya looked at her father for a moment, but Long Tianyu did not spare a glance toward him. Afterward, she followed after Randy. She knew that Randy did not force Long Family to hand over Long Zhemin because of her. ¡­ Meanwhile, on the other side, Warlord, Ravendawn Empire, Eternal Shogunate, were leading 17 medium guilds to gather in a spacious room. Each guild sent their representative to attend this meeting. "Ravendawn Empire will launch the attack in 1 hour!" Celiker Yavas announced. "Warlord also ready anytime!" Subas Banstola responded. 444 Change 10 Everyone in the table looked at Ryou Tokugawa. These many guilds came up with an agreement to launch an attack toward Happy Guild territories. They wanted to declare war against the Happy Guild as the current, they were eyeing Happy Guild''s territories. At first, these guilds were hesitating as only three big guilds joined this campaign. After all, what they had to face was the strongest guild, if in this fight they lost to Happy Guild, they doomed to be crushed by Happy Guild. However, three days ago, Dragon Dynasty called Celiker Yavas, telling him the Dragon Dynasty would join them. This was a good news and also a huge boost to their strength. Even though currently, Dragon Dynasty was still reconstructing their territories after the war against the beast and the beast monster, but Dragon Dynasty promised something to them. Dragon Dynasty would be the one killing Randy. Long Hanyu was the person who responsible for this matter. He related to Celiker, explaining vaguely about the plan about killing Randy. Hearing this, Celiker Yavas immediately related to the other guilds. They agreed to attack Happy Guild territories today. Even though he was doubtful if Dragon Dynasty could kill Randy. However, it did not matter even though Dragon Dynasty failed to kill Randy, injuring Randy was enough. After all, Randy was known as the strongest amongst them. He believed the Dragon Dynasty did not have a chance to kill Randy. If the news Randy got heavily injured spread, Celiker Yavas believed this could give a huge blow to Happy Guild''s force. At least, he could gain the advantage of this and made the campaign easier. Celiker Yavas was quite confident in his guild force. Even though Happy Guild was known as the strongest guild, but it was also not a secret that Happy Guild was a guild that had the least force amongst the big guild. The amount of Happy Guild force even less compared to many medium guilds. If they worked together and attacked the Happy Guild at the same time. Celiker Yavas believed they had a high chance of success in attacking Happy Guild''s territories. Moreover, now the Dragon Dynasty joined their camp. This was a huge boost for them, moreover, it could also make the medium guilds cast off their hesitation. Though the plan was supposed to attack Happy Guild after they got the signal from Dragon Dynasty. However, Celiker Yavas thought it would not cause them any harm even they launched the attack in advance. Subas Banstola also agreed to attack Happy Guild territories in advance. Ryou Tokugawa did not respond Celiker Yavas. It was clear there was a hesitation. Celiker Yavas, Subas Banstola, and the guild leader of the medium guilds could see this. Actually, he did not want to join this campaign, but her father ordered him to do so. The reason was clear, Happy Guild was too strong. It was fortunate now the guild leader of Happy Guild did not have a big ambition such as conquering the world. What if the next guild leader of Happy Guild had such ambition? It would be a disaster for a big guild like Eternal Shogunate. His father said that they must keep the power between the guild in balance. However, the gap between Happy Guild and the other big guild was so vast. It would take a long time, 10 years was not necessary for Eternal Shogunate to be able to catch up Happy Guild. The only way was to suppress the Happy Guild as the Happy Guild forces were not growing much. Working together with the other guilds to suppress Happy Guild. Actually, Ryou Tokugawa himself did not want to face Randy or Happy Guild now. At least, the current them could not suppress Happy Guild. He was clear about this, this was too risky. Moreover, the other big guilds refused his invitation to join this campaign. Radiance, New Korea, Black Flame, Royal Assault, and other guilds which barely entered the big guild range refused to join this campaign. If these big guilds joined this campaign, he could still believe they had a chance to topple Happy Guild. Ryou Tokugawa was pondering if he should move now or wait for Dragon Dynasty informed them if Dragon Dynasty managed to kill or injured Randy. In the end, Ryou Tokugawa shook his head, "We will wait!" Ryou Tokugawa did not dare to take the risk. "Good, we, Ravendawn Empire and Warlord will initiate the attack. It''s up to you guys if you want to wait or initiate the attack together with us!" Celiker Yavas concluded. Meanwhile, the guild leader of the medium guilds was hesitating. Eternal Shogunate stance was a wait and see while two big guilds, Ravendawn Empire and Warlord would initiate the attack. Of course, various of the medium guilds had a different opinion as well. No every one of them was as courageous as Warlord and Ravendawn Empire. They knew if this campaign failed, what awaited them was the wrath of the Happy Guild. Not everyone was willing to take the risk. ¡­ Meanwhile, Randy, Zhen Yi, and Aveline teleported to White City. As Randy planned, they would go to the north to catch the penguin as Aveline per request. Long Xinya did not follow them even Randy invited her. She said she wanted to be alone for a while. Maybe being expelled from her family was a huge blow for her. This was also the reason he did not take further action in Long Family residence. Randy also told Zhen Yi about what happened in Long Family. However, the response he got from his wife was only a sigh. She made no comment about Long Xinya who being expelled from her family. But just as they arrived in White City, Randy received a message from David. The message content was simple, Warlord and Ravendawn Empire made a big movement. Eternal Shogunate was motionless. Though the message did not contain many words. However, Randy got a clear understanding. It meant Ravendawn Empire and Warlord would attack Happy Guild. Warlord currently besieged Oman in the pretense of be on one''s guard against the beast horde. Oman was under Happy Guild control. Meanwhile, Ravendawn Empire would initiate an attack to Pakistan as half of Pakistan belonged to Happy Guild. Randy surprised that these guilds dared to initiate the attack. Though he surprised, but he was still calm as everything had been prepared. Even if Eternal Shogunate joined to attack his territory, Randy was confident to win against them. Randy shared this information to his wife. Zhen Yi also surprised and voiced her thought, "Shall we go back?" This was a huge matter for Happy Guild. She thought they had to join the Happy Guild force to fight against these guilds. Hearing this, Aveline turned her head toward his father sulkily. She really wanted to see the one so-called penguin. Her expression was telling if they had to go back, she would angry. Zhen Yi also noticed this and try to coax her daughter, "Baby be clever! Didi must punish many bad guys. We will catch the penguin after Didi punishes these bad guys, okay?" "No, we can catch the penguin first then later Didi can punish the bad guys, okay?" With her big eye round looked toward her Didi, Aveline pleaded to her father. She knew that it was useless to persuade her mama. As long as Randy agreed, her mama would follow them. "Good! We will catch the penguin first. Didi will punish the bad guys later!" Randy readily agreed. Zhen Yi frowned, but Randy comforted her with a smile, "It''s okay. I have instructed Udin and Akihiro!" "You want to use them?" Zhen Yi''s eyes opened wide. Them in Zhen Yi mouth was the force that Happy Guild trained privately and secretly. The reason for Happy Guild only have a little force compared to the other big guild was because they had been training their elite force secretly. This force was the bloodline force. Happy Guild had many Bloodline Essence, such as Rare Bloodline Essence, Epic Bloodline Essence, and Ancient Bloodline Essence. Even though this bloodline could be considered a low-grade bloodline, but if compared to the other force with no bloodline. Moreover, Happy Guild bloodline force reached 3 million. Randy nodded his head as confirmation. "Didi is the best!" Then, Aveline suddenly jumped from her mama embrace to Randy. She was delighted that her Didi agreed to catch penguin. Zhen Yi relieved when she got the confirmation. Then, she teaser her daughter, "Oh, Didi is the best and Mama is not good?" Hearing this, Aveline movement in Randy''s embrace stiffened. She slowly peeked toward her Mama. "Of course Mama also the best!" Aveline exclaimed as she slowly snuggled back to her body embrace. 445 Change 11 After arranging the matter of the Ravendawn Empire and Warlord, Randy brought his wife and his daughter to the north. As for the movement of the medium, Randy did not pay attention to them. It was not that he looked down upon these medium guilds, but he did not need to make any arrangement to face the medium guilds. He believed Happy Guild branch guild was enough. Moreover, he had distributed High-Grade Bloodline Essence to the branch guild. Even though this sounded arrogant, but the fact was like this. Moreover, beside fulfilled his promise to his princess, he had another purpose in the north. Each time he went to catch Lucky Pet, he would harvest more. Take an example when he got the parrot, he got eight Elemental Tree in total. The parrot made their nest on the Elemental Tree. Elemental Tree was a tree that would bear an Elemental Fruit. Randy could get the Elemental Seed from these fruits. Because of the two parrots in his backward, Randy made Elemental Garden. He put the elemental tree in Elemental Garden, though it was only eight elemental trees for now, but it was a huge harvest for Happy Guild. Of course, there were only a few people knew about this Elemental Garden, only core members knew about this. Moreover, Randy placed the Elemental Garden in the secretive place that only a few people knew. As for the koala, harvesting contribution point could be considered lucky, right? He got many levels and his guild''s force enhanced to the next level because of the event happened in Australia. After series fortunate harvest he got from meeting the Lucky Pet, Randy could not wait what he could harvest later. He must move fast less other people took his Lucky Pet and the treasure around the Lucky Pet. As for what happened on his territory, he fully gave the authority to his trusted people. He believed Pristine, David, Udin, Gusti, Asuka, Pristine, Erwin, and other guild members. ¡­ With the route that had been established by the people he sent to search for the penguin, it took only a half day quick walk to reach his men place. Randy and Zhen Yi actually could reach to this place even faster. However, Aveline was with them, they could not run too fast. Moreover, Aveline also enjoyed the snow in Russia. They walked while playing with the snow with their daughter until they reached their destination. Randy sent two groups and these two groups built a temporary base at the end north of Russia. They built a temporary base and a dock as the penguin lived in the Glacier Island. But the one so-called temporary base was only two three-story buildings. This was where his men lived for about two months. It took about 6 hours to reach Glacier Island by ship from here. However, Randy decided to take a rest for a while. After all, Aveline was not used for the long journey. One hour rest, Randy, Zhen Yi, and Aveline departed to Glacier Island under the lead of his guild member. It took about 51 days for his men to track these penguins and there were seven penguins there. Risman, the leader of the group Randy dispatched to look for the penguin was currently telling Randy the detail of the penguin. Risman told Randy that the penguin had a nimble and keen to their surrounding. If they were not careful, the penguin could detect them in a range of 100 meters and run away from them. These ten people could not rival the penguin, moreover, the penguin would dive to the sea which was troublesome. Amongst the seven penguins, Risman told Randy there was a leader, the red penguin. The red penguin was unusual amongst the seven penguins and the red penguin was the keenest and fastest amongst the seven penguins. As for the other six penguins, they were looking normal. At least, the other six penguins were not different than the beforehand penguin they found in the zoo. Except for the red penguin, Risman did not find an anomaly. However, there was a surprise, it was that the beast won''t attack these seven penguins. Risman often found the penguin would bypass beast, but there was no beast attacked the penguin. It was as if the penguin did not exist. Randy did not weird about this as he already discovered this for a long time ago. Randy chit-chatting with Risman while Aveline took an afternoon nap with her Mama. Six hours passed¡­ Randy had his ship docked to Glacier Island. Glacier Island was not much different from Russia. White snow covered the land, but somehow, Randy felt something different. Aveline already woke up for two hours ago. Knowing they reached the place where the penguin lived, Aveline grew excited, happiness could be looked on her face. She could not stop smiling. Risman led Randy and his family stepped into Glacier Island. At the same time, a notification rang in his head. Battle System: You have entered Glacier Island territory! The first time he stepped his feet to Glacier Island, Aveline shuddered in his embrace. Glacier Island was colder than Russia by threefold. Randy manipulated his Fire Elemental Power to keep Aveline warm. Not only Aveline, but Risman''s body also shivered a little. Despite his high level, Risman still could not bear the cold. "Boss, Glacier Island was different than a normal island. This island made of ice!" With those words, Risman used his feet to sweep the snow under feet. After the snow was swept away, Randy saw the glistening crystal blue. Looking at this, Randy surprised. Not only Randy, Zhen Yi, and Aveline also surprised to see the ice under Risman''s feet. Particularly Aveline, she immediately urged her father as well. Randy also swept the snow under his feet and discovered that he was standing on the top of the ice. "Didi put me down! Put me down!" Aveline urged Randy once again. She was so excited and Randy put Aveline down. However, when Aveline stood alone on the top of the ice, her body immediately trembled as the cold air assaulted her. She immediately ran to her Didi side and hugged Randy''s thigh. She realized that she could not stay away from her Didi. Even though she was cold, but happiness could be seen on her face. The cold could not defeat the enthusiastic Aveline. Looking at the excited Aveline, Randy also smiled. Even though it was impossible to erase the trauma in a short time from the assassination, but he believed it was just a matter of time. Moreover, he must keep sure that Aveline''s mood high, it could make his daughter forget the trauma faster. "It seems I have to spare my time more with Aveline and doing an activity like this often!" Thought Randy as he picked Aveline up. It was a huge surprise that he discovered an island made of the ice. After that, Risman led Randy to the penguin''s nest. The penguin''s nest was in the cave and the case was in the middle of the Glacier Island. Risman found the penguin''s nest, but he and his group did not enter the nest, less the penguin afraid of them. If the penguin found out that the nest had been found by them, Risman afraid the penguin would move out to find a new cave. But soon, the group stopped once again as they discovered something unexpected. They met a gigantic polar bear. Randy estimated the polar bear was about 12 to 15 meters tall. White smooth fur covered the bear entirely, there was also crown made of the ice on the top of the polar bear head, the yellow pupils stared at Randy and his group, and its huge and shining golden paw looked overbearing. However, Randy and his group did not worry as the gigantic polar bear posed no threat toward them. The polar bear''s body was full of wounds, it was heavily injured and lied down on the top of the snow. It was still alive, but its breath was weak. Upon finding Randy and his group, the polar bear''s fur turned into sharp and shining ice spike. Not only that, monstrous yet formidable aura also pressured them. However, as Randy thought earlier, the gigantic polar bear posed no threat to them. Randy was confident that could single-handedly kill the polar bear. It seemed the gigantic polar bear lost in the fight to the other beast¡­ Or maybe it was the giant polar bear was the winner, but it paid a huge price in order to defeat its enemy. Besides the giant polar bear, Randy also found a baby bear. The baby bear seemed just not, it was about half of Aveline. Nguuu! Nguuu! Nguuu! The baby bear tried to shake the mama bear, but the mama made no response. "Is this the sound of a polar bear?" Thought Randy when he hears the baby bear''s voice. ''Nah it doesn''t matter'' Randy shook his head and used his detection skill on the giant polar bear. Instantly, the giant polar bear''s date appeared in his eyes and Randy''s face drastically changed. "Dear immediately check the surrounding. Risman, you too, go check the surrounding island!" Randy immediately drew back as he hugged Aveline tighter. 446 Change 12 Zhen Yi and Risman went to the opposite side. Zhen Yi had a grim look on her face as she went to check the surrounding of Glacier Island while Risman had a confused look. Risman did not why suddenly the boss ordered him to check the surrounding Glacier Island, but he executed the order without question. Meanwhile, Zhen Yi was sharing the same concern. Zhen Yi and Randy''s detection successfully detected the giant polar bear while Risman failed to get the detail about the giant polar bear. ------------------------- [Irele - Golden Blizzard Poer] Grade: Divine Beast Level: 1712 Skill:??? ------------------------- This was what appeared in Zhen Yi and Randy''s eyes. Randy and Zhen Yi were not afraid of the Golden Blizzard Poer itself, but what he afraid was the creature who managed to kill this Golden Blizzard Poer. Divine Beast in level 1712 was killed. Yes, the Golden Blizzard Poer in front of him practically died. It was just a matter of the time before Golden Blizzard Poer died. Randy kept his distance from the Golden Blizzard Poer. Something that could kill Divine Grade Beast, Randy did not have much confidence to face it. Moreover, he had his princess with him, it would be troublesome if he had to face the creature who wounded Irele while protecting Aveline. Of course, there was also a possibility that the creature who almost killed Golden Blizzard Poer was weaker than the Golden Blizzard Poer itself. First, it might be that Golden Blizzard Poer was just given birth to the baby bear. A creature that just gave birth certainly became weak and its enemy took this chance to attack Irele who just gave birth. The second possibility was Golden Blizzard Poer just evolved to Divine Grade Beast and got besieged by many Saint Grade Beasts. Of course, there was only a small chance for these possibilities to happen. Most likely, it was Divine Grade Beast which stronger than this Golden Blizzard Poer who wanted to kill Irele. Randy was thinking about the cause of the downfall of the Divine Grade Bear and worried about the hidden danger in the dark. He forgot that Aveline was in his hand and the wound on the giant polar bear was too gruesome. It was not good for Aveline to see this, Randy tried to cover Aveline''s eyes with his right hand. However, it was too late, Aveline already saw it all. She shoved her Didi''s hand away. Aveline was not scared with the injury on the polar, moreover, her eyes focused on the baby bear who tried to wake the mama bear. She could sense that from the voice of the baby, the baby was quite anxious and terrified as it called its mother. Sadness flashed on Aveline''s face. She was imagining herself in the position of the baby bear. Imagining this, she turned her head toward her Didi as crystal tear fell from her eyes. Randy quite shocked when he saw Aveline was crying. He became even more shocked for what he heard next from Aveline''s mouth. "Didi, will you leave me as well like that mama bear left the baby bear?" Aveline knew that the giant polar bear was dying while the baby bear was crying. She could feel the sadness in the baby bear''s voice. Randy stunned and caught off guard by Aveline''s question. But then, he understood why Aveline cried. She was affected by the situation that the baby bear experienced and she afraid that she would experience what the baby experience as well. "Silly! How can Didi bear to leave my princess alone? Moreover, Didi is stronger than that giant bear! Didi would never leave the princess alone!" Randy kissed Aveline''s chubby cheek. "Really!?" Aveline was still doubtful. "Really!" Randy nodded his head vigorously. "Pinky promise! Didi has to stay with Veline forever, alright?" Aveline stretched out her pinky finger toward Randy. "Good, pinky promise! I will not leave my princess until she marries!" Randy nodded his head seriously. When he said the last words, his heart ached. Even though it was the future matter, he was still quite reluctant to send her daughter away. But just as his finger almost reached Aveline''s, she immediately retracted her finger and said resolutely, "NO! I won''t marry other men except for Didi!" "Good! Good!" Randy was happy when he heard this. Though it was just a child who admired her father, this still made Randy happy. They made the pinky promise and Aveline attention back to the sad baby bear. Though the mama bear was still alive, its breath was becoming weaker and weaker. Moreover, it did not loosen its vigilant toward Randy despite Randy had no ill intention toward it. "But Didi, the baby was quite pitiful. It''s still small but the mama bear¡­" Aveline choked in the half-way of her words. She was quite sad as she looked at the pitiful bear. However, Randy also helpless. Helping the mama bear? He could not as its injuries were too many. Maybe if they were in Evergreen City, there was hope. However, even if he could heal the mama bear, he won''t help the bear. It was Divine Beast and everything on its body was precious. Moreover, he could get another Divine Blood Essence from the giant bear. Suddenly, the saddened Aveline looked bright and made a request toward her father, "Didi, can we take the baby bear with us?" There was no need for Aveline to make a request, he was indeed having the intention to take the baby bear with him back. But to make everything smooth, he had to wait for his wife and agreed to his daughter, "Good, but we have to wait for Mama first!" Happiness filled Aveline expression as she heard this. She had one more friend with her after this. Of course, there was a reason to wait for Zhen Yi, his wife could talk with the beast. Ten minutes later, Zhen Yi back and she shook her head, indicating she found nothing. Five minutes after Zhen Yi back, Risman also got back. The same as Zhen Yi, Risman also found nothing. After Zhen Yi got back, Randy told Zhen Yi about taking back the baby bear with them. Zhen Yi understood Randy''s intention, she approached the giant bear. As Zhen Yi got closer to the giant bear. The giant polar bear''s aura became stronger and stronger. It tried to drive Zhen Yi away with its aura. But then, Zhen Yi spoke with an unknown language that he did not understand. As Zhen Yi got closer and closer, the aura of the giant polar bear also weakened. The giant polar bear and Zhen Yi began talking. Five minutes, Zhen Yi back with the baby bear while the Mama bear just breathed out her last breath. Zhen Yi told Randy the giant polar bear pleaded to her to foster its child. The Golden Blizzard Poer promised to give her bloodline and her body as a reward. It told Zhen Yi that it could destroy its own heart before it died, but if Zhen Yi promised to foster the baby bear, it won''t destroy the heart. Zhen Yi promised of course. Even without the Golden Blizzard Poer''s plea, her husband would foster the baby bear. Aveline immediately hugged the baby bear when they got near. The baby bears only half of Aveline height because it was just born two days ago. She was comforting the baby bear. Randy stored the Golden Blizzard Poer corpse to his System Storage. ''Really, I have a big harvest even before meet the Lucky Pet.'' Randy was delighted with the harvest. A baby of Divine Beast. Afterward, the group continued to the penguin''s nest. It took fifteen minutes walking to reach their destination. The mountain made of ice, Randy stood before a cave that not too big. Just as Randy and his group wanted to enter the cave, there were seven shadows dashed out. These seven small shadows were of course the seven penguins they looked for. The seven penguins encircled Randy''s feet intimately. There was no need for Randy to enter the cave, the seven penguins approached him voluntarily. It because this Lucky Pet could detect the people with Lucky Stat, it knew that the person with Lucky Stat would spoil and treasure them. Risman was shocked, he could not believe what he saw. The penguin who always cautious and avoided the human now acted intimately with the boss. He had experienced how hard to track these seven penguins, yet Boss just stood there and the seven penguins approached him intimately. It was as if the penguin had found their true owner. ''If the Boss can catch the penguin with ease like this, isn''t it better if the Boss looks for the penguin personally?'' Thought Risman bitterly. He and his groups suffered in order to track the penguins. However, Boss was doing nothing but managed to tame the penguin. The penguin even approached the Boss voluntarily. "Didi, is this penguin you talked about?" Aveline asked curiously. She was asking the question she already knew the answer. Randy nodded his head. With this, Randy''s Lucky Pet increased once again. With the seven penguins, he had 10 Lucky Pets. 447 Change 13 The seven penguins were circling Randy''s feet and released a weird voice. Quack! Quack Quack! Randy bewildered as he heard the penguin''s voice. Was penguin''s voice really like this? Randy did not know, he only saw penguin for a few times and he never heard the genuine penguin''s voice before. Randy turned his head toward his wife. Zhen Yi also seemed to be surprised. The penguin''s voice was really weird. Risman also bewildered, though he was not familiar with a penguin, he knew this was not the genuine voice, right? Only Aveline who looked excited amongst them. After all, this was her first time met the penguin. She was smiling brightly while looking at the penguin walking circled around her Didi''s feet. The baby bear also curious when it heard the noise, it looked down curiously. Amongst the seven penguins, Randy indeed found there was a red penguin. Not only it different in color, but the red penguin was also about 30 Cm higher than the rest. The red penguin clapped Randy''s right foot with its left flipper while the right flipper was pointing toward the cave. The red penguin was telling Randy to go into the cave. It wanted to show something to Randy, but the thing was inside the cave. Randy was curious what the red penguin wanted to show him. The seven penguins were going inside the cave in a line while Randy, Zhen Yi, and Risman followed in tow. Just as he stepped inside the cave, a cold air assaulted the group. Inside the cave was much colder than outside. Even Aveline shuddered in Randy''s embrace. Randy adjusted his fire elemental power to keep Aveline warmth. But not only colder air that awaited them, but a magnificent scene also bared before them. Inside the cave, it was like a mirror world. The wall, floor, and the top reflected their image as the cave was made of the ice. As they went deeper, the air became even colder. But it was still in the range of bearable. 3 minutes walk, they reached the end of the cave. The end of the cave was more like a hall, about 500 square meters. Right on the center top of the cave''s end, there was a big crystal grown down from the top. Surprisingly, the big crystal was releasing out a light which brightened the ice hall. Yes, this was more like a hall made of ice, Randy called this place ice hall. Aveline''s eyes went round while her mouth gaped. The ice hall stunned her. If not for the cold air, she already urged her Didi to put her down. She really wanted to play in this ice hall, but she knew that she could get far away from her Didi as it was too cold here. The red penguin did not stop, it led Randy to the end of the ice hall. At the end of the ice hall, there was crystal ice grew up. Not only at the end of the ice hall, but there were also many ice crystals grew up around the ice hall. The red penguin pointed the ice crystal with its flipper. It was telling Randy to get the ice crystal. Randy did as the red penguin asked him too. He took out his Mythical Weapon and formed Darkness form before cutting the top of the ice crystal. He took the ice crystal and the information of the ice crystal appeared in his eyes. Looking at the information that appeared in his eyes, Randy grinned ear to ear. He thought the baby bear and the Divine Blood Essence was the treasure around the Lucky Pet, but it was not. The real treasure was here. Looking at the unusualness at her husband, Zhen Yi also cut a piece of the ice crystal. Then, she understood why her husband acted like that, they really picked up a treasure. "You are my Lucky Star!" Randy kissed Aveline''s chubby cheek. ¡­ Meanwhile, as Randy went to get the penguin, Warlord, Ravendawn Empire, and 10 medium guilds launched their attack to Happy Guild''s territories. Asia was hit by the great unrest because of this issue. Many civilians from Happy Guild''s territories moved back to East City. Even though these civilians were confident in Happy Guild''s strength, but they decided to take refuge in East City for the worst. Of course, there were also many civilian stayed. But most of them were taking refuge in East City. Asia Forum exploded because of this. Many people were confused and angry toward Ravendawn Empire, Warlord, and 10 medium guilds action. They broke the peace and many people cursed these guilds in the forum. However, later, Ravendawn Empire, Warlord, and 10 medium guilds stated their reason for attacking the Happy Guild. Ravendawn Empire, Warlord, and 10 medium guilds stated the reason attacking Happy Guild because of Happy Guild stepped out from Asia Alliance. Not only that, but these guilds also slandered Happy Guild. They claimed the reason Happy Guild quit from Asia Alliance was to conquer the territories of the other guild. Asia Alliance was an obstacle for Happy Guild. Warlord, Ravendawn Empire, and 10 medium guilds justified their action by stating they attacked Happy Guild on the behalf of Asia Alliance to punish Happy Guild for their wild ambition. Of course, these guilds also stated that not all of the guild in Asia Alliance agreed with this action. After all, Asia Alliance did not have absolute order but was an organization formed by all guilds in Asia. But there was a guild that took at Happy Guild side, New Korea. New Korea, Wang Soo-Yeon and Kye Tae-Young''s made a post in the forum. The two claimed that Happy Guild quit was not because of a wild ambition to conquer Asia. New Korea posted the original story about Happy Guild''s territories being besieged¡­ However, most of the guilds were neutral. Black Flame, Radiance, Royal Assailant, and the other guild kept silence in this incident. East Forum divided into two sides, there were many people believed New Korea, but not a little people believed Ravendawn Empire and Warlord. ¡­ In a certain room, Ravendawn Empire, Warlord, and 10 medium builds held a brief meeting. They got a bad of piece news, Dragon Dynasty failed to kill¡­ No, it was totally failed, Randy did not even suffer a little injury. Because of this, there were many guilds decided to back down for a while. Eternal Shogunate and 7 medium guilds took a stance of wait and see. Now, the alliance only left with Ravendawn Empire, Warlord, and 10 medium guilds. "So, Eternal Shogunate will not participate?" Celiker Yavas looked toward a guild leader from one of the medium guilds. "Yes! Ryou Tokugawa said that we only have about twenty percent chance to win. He advised us to hold back for a moment until Ascension Guild makes their move!" Celiker Yavas frowned. He knew that their odds against Happy Guild was not high, but he believed it was not that low. Celiker Yavas believed that they had a fifty percent chance to win against Happy Guild. As for the Ascension Guild, they got this information from Long Hanyu. Even though Dragon Dynasty failed to kill Randy, but Randy killed three golden-armored supervisors. Long Hanyu told the plan that he would report this to Ascension Guild and let Ascension guild to take care of Randy. This was the reason why Eternal Shogunate still not back down. Eternal Shogunate''s plan was to wait for Ascension Guild to make move first. But Celiker Yavas did not agree and he was quite confident with his guild strength. "Tsk, this Japanese is coward. With or without them, we will flatten the Happy Guild for sure!" Subas Banstola claimed confidently. "Good, with or without them we will win nevertheless. Let''s make our move now!" After that, Celiker Yavas stood and left the room. The other followed, they would start attacking the Happy Guild. ¡­ On the other side Not only Ravendawn Empire, Warlord, and 10 medium guilds that had prepared for this. Happy Guild also already prepared for this. In a certain place, David was wearing his black battle cloth and a sword on his back. He was stood on the top of a stone in the open field, looking up to the sky. In front of David, there were many people wearing the same battle cloth as him and their main weapon also a sword. There were two hundred thousand people in the black battle cloth. This was a group assassin¡­ No, this was a group of people that trained by David. They had a fighting style like David, Assassin. However, they were not a true assassin as they had not taken a single human life yet, but today they would take action. These people were the people that secretly trained by Happy Guild. These people were the Happy Guild Bloodline army. Ding! There was a notification rang inside David''s head. It was a message. David opened the message. After a while, David spoke, "Let''s move now!" With those words, David vanished and the two hundred thousand people in the black battle cloth moved to the west. 448 Change 14 On the other side, Gusti and Udin also gathered their force. If David had 200,000 people under his order, Gust and Udin had 700,000 people under their order. This was the same bloodline army as David''s force, Shadow group. David''s group called Shadow, Udin and Gusti named their force as Berserker. 700,000 people equipped with heavy and thick armor with an ax on their back. There were some people had two axes and there were also many who used a single big ax. If Shadow relied on their agile movement as an assassin, then Berserker relied on their destructive force. They were trained to be the Happy Guild frontline force. "Today! The day you wait is come, the day show the Happy Guild true power to the world!" Udin exclaimed loudly before 700,000 Berserkers. He was so excited, the people he trained in the last 3 years finally went into action. "Let''s go!" Behind Udin and Gusti there was a huge teleportation gate. Under the lead of Gusti and Udin, Berserker entered the teleportation gate. At Asuka and Akihiro place, there were also 700,000 Happy Guild members gathered. Of course, Asuka and Akihiro would get people for them to train. Actually, Asuka responsible for 300,000 people to train. She was training these 300,000 people with it now and she named her group as Red Blossom. Red Blossom comprised many women, the group with most women was Red Blossom. The 300,000 equipped with a longbow and quiver on their back. Even though their main weapon was a now, but there was also a sword on their waist. They were not only proficient at archery, but their close combat also good. Beside Red Blossom, there was a group under the lead of Akihiro. The same as the Red Blossom, Akihiro group, Sword Trooper was also wearing light armor. Sword Trooper main weapon was a sword and armed with Akihiro fighting style. Each of Sword Trooper had nimble movement and deadly strike each time they swung their sword. Behind the Akihiro and Asuka, there were two teleportation portal opened. They were placed in a different place and the two decided to mix their army. Akihiro would divide half of the army to Asuka and Asuka sent half of her Red Blossom to Akihiro. "Let''s go!" Akihiro headed toward the teleportation gate on the left while Asuka went to the teleportation gate on the right. The same scene, Pristine also had her own force. Happy Knight, it was Pristine force called. Yes, 400,000 people equipped with heavy armor and set of weapon. Half of Happy Knight had a sword and shield while the other half used a spear and a shield. This Happy Knight also equipped with a white cloak with smiling emoji on it. If Berserker looked ferocious and wild, Happy Knight looked imposing and unfathomable. Pristine said nothing, but she led these 400,000 Happy Knights to the teleportation gate directly. 2 million bloodline army already made their move. This was the true force of Happy Guild, the reason why Happy Guild only had the least of all guilds. Happy Guild was pouring most of the resources to this bloodline army. Take an example of the equipment of the bloodline army. Happy Smithy was the one who responsible for their equipment. 1.8 million armor and 2 million weapons made by Happy Smithy during the last three years. Happy Smithy was one of the busiest division in Happy Guild. Actually, the project of the bloodline army was used to face the final phase of the Battle of Ascension. However, these guilds kept thinking to destroy Happy Guild and take the territory from Happy Guild. They forced Randy to use the bloodline army earlier than they planned. ¡­ Oman Pristine arrived at Oman with 400,000 Happy Knights. Taiser, Sand Valor guild leader, a Happy Guild branch guild that reigned over Oman greeted Pristine personally. Looking at the imposing 400,000 Happy Knights, Taiser gulped. He never knew that Happy Guild had this force before. Subas Banstola sent a people to him secretly. Subas Banstola asked him to surrender without a fight, his life and subordinate would not be killed. Taiser himself knew that his guild stood no chance against Warlord. He was hesitating whether to keep his loyalty to Happy Guild or surrender to Warlord. He knew that Sand Valor impossible to win against Warlord even with the bloodline essence given to them, but¡­ if dared to betray Happy Guild, his guild would be done for. Happy Guild did not ask him to sign a strict contract, but Randy had reminded him of the punishment for betrayal was death. While he was hesitating, he got a message from Secretary Risa that Happy would send the reinforcement under Pristine lead. Now, Taiser witnessed himself the one so-called reinforcement. A thought to surrender to Warlord vanished immediately. Even though the amount of the Happy Knight only numbered to 400,000, but he knew that 1.3 million Sand Valor''s forces were not a match of the 400,000 Happy Knight. Realizing this point, Taiser determined to stay loyal to Happy Guild. Even if they lost in this fight, this would not be the end, as long as he could preserve his life, he could rebuild Sand Valor once again later. Even though in the current situation, they were in a disadvantage as Warlord had 10 million people surrounded Oman. If one looked, even with 400,000 Happy Knights would be hard to win against Warlord. However, Happy Guild could train a strong force like these knights. In the future, Happy Guild could train more knights like this. What did it mean? It meant Happy Guild could stage a comeback with ease. Taiser decided to not betray Happy Guild. "Secretary Pristine, hello!" With a smile on his face, Taiser approached Pristine. Pristine exuded a righteous and dignified aura. Taiser stunned for a while and a thought appeared in his mind, ''This is a core member of Happy Guild!'' Before, Taiser could not detect one aura. However, after integrating with the bloodline that given by Happy Guild, he could distinguish which one had a strong aura and which one was not. The aura that exuded out from Pristine made him wanted to worship her. "Hello, Guild Leader Taiser. I come here as reinforcement to help to defend Oman. We will defend Oman together from Warlord until Boss comeback," Pristine responded politely. After exchanging short pleasantries, Taiser led Pristine to the top of Oman''s border wall. Beyond the border wall was an open field, a desert. From the top wall, Pristine could see Warlord''s force, about five thousand meters away from the border wall. Warlord''s forces were densely packed, spread all over the desert. But there was no trace of fear or nervous could be detected on Pristine''s face. Taiser relieved inwardly, this meant Pristine was confident to face Warlord? Taiser hoped so, despite still being doubtful inside. "Secretary Pristine, the formation¡­" Taiser wanted to ask about their formation to face the ten million armies of Warlord. But Pristine cut his words and spoke, "My force will take the frontline, Sand Valor will assist us from behind, " Hearing this, Taiser''s mouth twitched a little. Wasn''t this Secretary Pristine was a bit too arrogant? Even though he knew that his forces were weaker than Happy Knight, but¡­ Taiser looked toward the Happy Knight who lined up neatly and firmly¡­ ''Okay, I know the gap is just too big!'' Taiser admitted and agreed at Pristine''s idea. Comparing Happy Knight with his own force¡­ it was he who stupid. Bum! Bum! Bum! A drum of wars reverberated could be heard from Warlord''s side, Warlord made their move. At the same time, Ravendawn Empire and the other 10 mediums guilds were also making their move. At the same time, at Glacier Island, twelve notifications rang inside Randy''s head. It was a notification of Territory War, 12 guilds simultaneously declared war against Happy Guild. Calmly, Randy approved all declaration. With this, the war between Happy Guild and 12 guilds officially started. 449 Change 15 Six hours passed by, Randy, Zhen Yi, and Aveline back to Russia. Back to Russia, Aveline did not need her Didi Fire Elemental Power anymore as Russia was less cold than Glacier Island. Randy and Zhen Yi walked in the front while Aveline followed Randy closely from behind. Behind Aveline, the seven penguins followed her in a line. From the time to time, Aveline would look back and imitated the walk of the penguin while embracing the baby bear. "Whit, don''t be sad. I will be your big sister, he is your new father and she is your new mother! Don''t be sad okay?" Aveline was comforting the baby as she pointed her finger to her Didi and her Mama while imitating the way of penguin walk. Whit was the name of the baby bear, Aveline named the baby bear by herself. She even added Christian, Whit Christian, it was the name of the baby bear. As the baby was still low-spirit after losing its mother, Aveline was trying to comfort her "little brother". Randy and Zhen Yi could only shake their head while Risman pretended to not hear it. He even kept his distance from the little family. Randy harvested a lot in this trip. Divine Blood Essence, the baby of Divine Beast, and Ice Shard. Ice Shard was the thing in Randy''s hand, it was the ice crystal he got from the ice hall. ------------------ [Ice Shard] Description: Material that grows in an extremely cold place and contains Ice Energy. Using Ice Shard could increase the chance to make Mythical Grade Equipment by 20 percent and Legendary Grade Equipment by 40 percent. ------------------ Increasing a chance by 20 percent to make Mythical Grade Equipment. This was made him smiled ear to ear. Even though Uncle Daniel and Billy still could not make Legendary Grade Equipment, but they could use this material to increase the odds to make Mythical Grade Equipment and Legendary Grade Equipment. It was just a matter of the time but with Ice Shard. It could speed the duo father and son to reach Legendary Blacksmith. This was the biggest harvest in this trip. Actually, Randy could ask Old Man Bai help to make Mythical Grade Equipment. However, since the conflict between him and Titan Faction, Randy never contacted Old Man Bai again. Not only harvested treasure but Randy also discovered something big during his journey to Glacier Island. There was a group of the strong undead group in the north of Russia. During the talk between the Golden Blizzard Poer and Zhen Yi. Golden Blizzard Poer disclosed that there were 15 Saint Grade Undead attacked them. "Them" in Golden Blizzard Poer mouth was not the baby bear, but its partner, the papa bear. It told Zhen Yi to be careful. As for the papa bear, it was said that Saint Grade Undead had taken it down. But the mama bear also told, in the process, the couple bear managed to kill 5 Saint Grade Undead. In the end, they could not match the fifteen Saint Grade Undead. The papa bear decided to stay behind to stall the Saint Grade Undead while the mama bear brought the baby bear to run away. But the mama bear had to pay a huge price before managed to break free from the Saint Grade Undead encirclement. These 15 Saint Grade Undead which made Randy unease. Moreover, this undead moved in the dark which thorny even to Randy. A group that could nurture 15 Saint Grade Undead, Randy believed this was a giant group. There was a possibility Divine Grade Undead as its leader. Moreover, he had to mine the Ice Shard. It would be dangerous if he sent miners to Glacier Island. He had to solve this undead issue first and could only mine on a small scale at first. Randy was more worried about this group of undead rather than the current condition of Happy Guild. Yes, it had been six hours since the alliance of 12 guilds attacked Happy Guild, but Randy did not worry about this war at all. He got the up to date report from his guild member that everything went smoothly. Moreover, Randy also could check the current situation in the East Forum. There were many threads about the war posted in the forum such as Bloody Pakistan, Oman the Invincible Fortress, Meraki Guild force vanished, etc, etc. Just by looking at these threads, Randy knew that Happy Guild was in the winning side. But there was a thread with the most read, the topmost post with a title, "Meraki, Freeter, Fallen Vale, and Red Stars vanished without a trace" Meraki, Freeter, Fallen Vale, and Red Stars were four mediums guild out of ten mediums guild who declared war against Happy Guild. Randy could not open and read the thread as the thread was locked. He needed to pay 10 gold coins to Moon Publisher in East City before he could access the thread. Even though Randy could not open the thread, but Randy knew what happened. David brought Shadow to vanquish the medium guild. Six hours passed and David completely killed four medium guilds thoroughly. Vanished on the thread meant was that the force of the four mediums guilds died. However, no one knew how the force of the four mediums got slaughtered except Happy Guild. Everyone knew that this was Happy Guild doing, but how? Just how? This news scared the other medium guilds, even Warlord and Ravendawn Empire halted their attack when this news traveled to their ears. For now, the war came into a halt. The four guild mediums force totaled about 1.8 million people. However, Happy Guild killed 1.8 million forces of the four medium guilds in six hours. Moreover, no one knew how Happy Guild achieve this. Actually, Randy himself stunned after hearing the report from Risa which told him David led Shadow and successfully extinguished four medium guilds force. Even he himself did not expect this would come. Besides the surprise from the Shadow group, everything went smoothly. For now, the remaining 8 guilds included Warlord and Ravendawn Empire had to stop their move because of the shadow group. This was the reason why Randy did not worry about the war. Everything went as they planned, only left with the counterattack. He would be counter-attacking when he got back, but before that, he would come to Golden City first. That day, Randy and his little family stayed overnight in White City. The next day, after breakfast, Randy and his family teleported to White Tiger City before teleporting to Golden City. Meanwhile, Zhen Yi, Aveline, and friends stayed in White Tiger City. Randy went alone to Long Family Residence, Long Xinya was not with him now. Standing before the grand gate of Long Family Residence, Randy looked to the guard that stayed and said coldly, "Tell your guild leader Long Tianyu, Randy Christian come to retrieve Long Zhemin!" Soon, the news Randy arrived before the gate of Long Family Residence spread to the people inside the residence. Yesterday, Randy came but the talk was broke as Dragon Dynasty insisted to protect Long Zhemin. In result, 3 supervisors died, now the elder of Long Family decided to hand over Long Zhemin to Randy. Of course, they handed over Long Zhemin with a condition that Randy could not kill Long Zhemin. But there was one person that frustrated, anxious, and desperate. That person was Long Hanyu. Yesterday, he headed to Ascension Guild to induce Ascension Guild to make a move against Randy. He wanted to kill Randy with a borrowing knife. However, out of expectation, the person in charge in Ascension Guild not only not comply to make a move against Randy. Instead, he got kicked out, not only that, but Long Hanyu also got blacklisted by Ascension Guild. The person in charge of Ascension blacklisted him and he could not enter the Ascension Guild for a year. Long Hanyu was furious but he also grew flustered. His plan failed, that meant Randy would get Long Zhemin to his hand. If Randy took Long Zhemin away, the next target was him as he was the person behind Long Zhemin. The only way to keep his life was to kill Long Zhemin. Yes, Long Hanyu came up with a plan to kill Long Zhemin before Randy could take Long Zhemin. However¡­ he could not kill Long Zhemin. His father, Long Tianyu confined Long Zhemin. Long Tianyu act decisively when he heard about the war. Everyone in Long Family realized that Happy Guild was a colossal which impossible to defeat. At least it was too hard to defeat Happy Guild for now. Now he heard Randy arrived at the gate of Long Family. Long Hanyu got even more flustered. He could not kill Long Zhemin now. Long Zhemin was under the watch of many people, he could not kill Long Zhemin. In the end, Long Hanyu slumped listlessly on the chair. Now, his only hope was his father. He hoped his father could preserve from Randy. After all, he was the successor of Long Family. Thinking of this point, Long Hanyu''s eyes brightened. "Yes, I am a successor of Long Family!" It was impossible for Long Tianyu to agree. Long Tianyu would not let Randy took him as his identity was the successor of Long Family. With this in his mind, Long Hanyu got up. He prepared to join his father to face Randy. At least it was what in his mind. But when he reached the meeting hall, everything went to the opposite of his mind. In the meeting hall, Randy only pressed Long Zhemin with a hand, and a strong yet ferocious aura burst out. Under the colossal of pressure, Long Zhemin confessed everything. This was not a surprise as Long Hanyu believed Long Zhemin would confess. But he surprised a bit as Long Zhemin betrayed him this fast. But next, he had unbelievable look on his face as he heard his father words. "Good, you can bring Long Hanyu too. But you have to return them in a month!" Long Hanyu calmly hand over his son and nephew to Randy. 450 Change 16 Long Hanyu had inconceivable look on his face when he heard Long Tianyu calm words. He could not believe that his father would hand over him to Randy just like that. His father did not even try to defend him once. It was as if all of this had been planned from the start. From the start, Long Tianyu did not regard important of him at all. At least, Long Hanyu felt this way. Long Tianyu turned his head toward Long Hanyu and said a sentence calmly, "I already know¡­" Then a notification rang in Long Hanyu''s head. A message popped out in his eyes and it was a message from Long Tianyu. The message was a bit longer and it took a minute before he could finish it. Reading the message, Long Hanyu stunned. His father, Long Tianyu already knew from the start the person behind Long Zhemin was him. His father already knew that he was the one who instructed Long Zhemin from the dark. Reading this message, Long Hanyu knew it was that his father did not try to defend him, but his father did. Since the start, his father was following his instruction from inducing Long Xinya to betray Happy Guild until using supervisor to handle Randy. Of course, his father followed his plan was not purely to defend him. His plan was feasible, at least Long Tianyu saw a chance. However, all of his plans failed. Accompanying with 12 guilds united to attack Happy Guild which ended with a big failure, Long Tianyu knew that Long Family could not shield him anymore. If his father persisted to keep him and Long Zhemin, the other six families would not agree. There was a chance the six families would pressure them or for the worst, Long Family would get kicked out from Dragon Dynasty. Moreover, he was in the wrong. Trying to assassinate Randy''s daughter, his action would only bring shame to the Long Family and Dragon Dynasty. So, his father did not want to let this matter became big. For now, at the least, only two sides who knew the person who tried to assassinate Aveline, Long Family elder and Happy Guild. As long as this matter did not leak out to the public, Long Hanyu still had a chance inherited Long Family. In the end, surprisingly said sorry to him and wished him to bear temporary, a month time. Long Tianyu knew that even though Randy said would not kill him and Long Zhemin. It did not mean they would not suffer for one month in Randy''s hand. Even he believes that death was better. Then he realized that since the start since he planned to do the one so-called retaliation he already lose. He realized that assassinated Randy''s daughter was a petty action of him. He, doing retaliation was not befitting with his status as the successor of the Long Family. By doing this, he did not look for the big picture, the consequence by doing this was enormous to the Long Family and Dragon Dynasty. However, he blinded by his emotion, jealousy, pettiness, and one so-called pride. He thought because he was the successor of Long Family, it was justified for regaining his dignity. Of course, it was justified to regain his dignity, but the way to regain his dignity was wrong. Long Hanyu realized this point after reading the message his father sent to him. His action almost brought the Long Family and Dragon Dynasty to its demise. It was lucky that the one he offended was Randy. He was lucky that his sister, Long Xinya joined Happy Guild. For the face of Long Xinya, Randy did not declare or kill him directly. Randy did not even publicity this matter. Long Hanyu smiled bitterly and thought, "How can I think I was lucky? Hell is waiting for me." Long Hanyu turned his head toward Long Tianyu and bowed his head, "Father, son is unfilial. Son knows his mistake¡­ I''m sorry¡­" Looking Long Hanyu bowed his head and heard the words he said, Long Tianyu surprised. But then, Long Tianyu smiled. Randy looked at the father and son, back and forth. He knew these father and son were exchanged message. But he did not care, his objective was to bring the culprit of his daughter assassination back. In the end, Long Hanyu and Long Zhemin followed Randy obediently. Randy also did not embarrass the two, as long as they followed him obediently. So, the case closed with only a few people knew about this, even the other six families did not know Long Hanyu and Long Zhemin were the culprits of Aveline assassination. Randy immediately brought Long Zhemin and Long Hanyu back to White Tiger City. There, Randy met Long Xinya. Long Xinya with the purpose of discussing the war. However, Randy knew Long Xinya was still concerned about the Long Family. Upon looking Long Zhemin and Long Hanyu followed Randy, Long Xinya put the weight on her shoulder away. At least, her father did not insist to oppose Randy, but she was puzzled why Randy also brought Long Hanyu with him. Randy met with Aveline and her friends. Because of the penguin and the baby were used with the cold environment, they have to stay around Zhen Yi as they could not adapt to the climate of China. But it did not matter, Zhen Yi would build their home when they arrived home. The group immediately back to Evergreen City. Upon arriving, Randy called the warden of the prison to send Long Zhemin and Long Hanyu to the prison while he went to Happy Potion Hall. Inside the Happy Potion Hall Center, there was a man in his thirties talked with Randy. "Boss, this is the poison along with the antidote you asked. I have prepared 90 bottles of Poison along with the antidote!" Zhang Nan, the person Randy asked to make a poison. Yes, Randy decided to use this poison to Long Hanyu and Long Zhemin. Aveline almost got killed by poison, Randy decided to pay back with poison as well along with antidote of course. He wanted Long Hanyu and Long Zhemin to experience what his daughter experienced, tit for tat. ¡­ Back to the prison, Randy stood before Long Hanyu and Long Zhemin. Surprisingly, these two did not have any resistance, so Randy did not tie these two. He even gave them two beds and a table. Randy placed two vials before Long Zhemin and Long Hanyu. "Drink this!" "What is that?" Long Zhemin asked as he looked the light green liquid inside the vial. Even though he knew this was not a good thing, he still asked to make sure. "Poison!" Randy replied expressionlessly. Long Zhemin''s eyes opened and then he realized, Randy retaliated to him. He heard the assassin he hired almost killed Aveline with poison, so Randy wanted to retaliate with poison as well. However, surprisingly, Long Hanyu grabbed the poison and gulped it directly. Randy promised to not kill the two, it meant Randy had the antidote. Long Hanyu did not hesitate to drink the poison. He preferred to drink the poison by himself rather than Randy forced him. Long Zhemin also realized this point, but still¡­ this was poison and he believed this was a deadly poison. In the end, he gritted his teeth and drank the potion. Immediately, his eyes bulging out, the poison reacted instantly. The vein popped out, Long Zhemin was holding the pain which assaulted his head. Looking at the two drank the poison, Randy left the room. He did not have time to watch how miserable these two were, he had more important matter. But of course, before he left the prison, Randy gave the poison along with the antidote and note to the warden of the prison. The note was written an instruction, telling the warden to feed Long Zhemin and Long Hanyu potion every day. Randy asked the warden to "nurse" the two prisoners carefully. Afterward, Randy headed back to the headquarter, it was time to pay back for the attack Happy Guild received. 451 Change 17 Randy accompanied by Zhen Yi and Long Xinya went to Pakistan. Happy Guild established a branch guild with the native of Pakistan and the guild was Sizzling Legion. At first, Sizzling Legion was only a small guild, but under the leadership of Nouri Kalhoro, Sizzling Legion swallowed the whole of Pakistan. Of course, Nouri Kalhoro was not coercing the people and the guild established to submit, but he was persuading them. Moreover, the benefit offered by Sizzling Legion to the civilian the people in Pakistan region was not small. Under Nouri Kalhoro persuasion and stratagem, he managed to win the heart of Pakistani. Now Pakistan united as one and they lived peacefully under the Happy Guild umbrella. Not only that, Sizzling Legion, or to be more exact Nouri, he was extremely loyal toward Happy Guild. There was a rumor said that Sizzling Legion wanted to separate from Happy Guild. Even the Nouri''s right men persuaded Nouri to free from Happy Guild. However, Nouri was extremely loyal. He refused the idea to separate from Happy Guild. Moreover, he jailed his own subordinate who tried to incite a betrayal toward Happy Guild. Not only that, Nouri did this openly caused not a small uproar. Nouri himself realized that Pakistan and he had today achievement because of the help of Happy Guild. Without Happy Guild, Ravendawn Empire surely would eat them a long time ago. When 12 guilds announced would punish, Nouri once again proved his loyalty to Happy Guild. Celiker Yavas, Ravendawn Empire guild leader offered not a small benefit, asking him to surrender without a fight. Not only Nouri did not comply, he even executed the messenger in public which caused an uproar. It was a small episode of Sizzling Legion and its guild leader. Today, hearing Randy would come, Nouri waited for Randy by himself. He already heard that they would launch the counter-attack to Ravendawn Empire. Udin and Gusti also tagged along with Nouri. When Randy appeared from the teleportation, Udin and Gusti greeted him casually. "Boss!" Both shouted casually. Even though their status was a leader and a subordinate, but they did not look like it. It was more like a friend, the atmosphere was also harmonious, but Nouri did not dare to do so. Nouri treated Randy respectfully. Nouri bowed his head as he called Randy, "Guild Leader!" "All right. Don''t be too formal and stiff, just call me Boss as they do!" Randy waved his hand at Nouri. Amongst all guild leader of the branch guild, Randy was most satisfied with Nouri. However, Nouri could not do so. No, he was not used by how Randy treated him. He opened his mouth but closed again. He wanted to call Boss, but the word just did not come out from his mouth. Looking at the silly Nouri, Gusti grinned, and slapped Nouri''s back, "Be easy men!" Gusti broke the awkwardness. Randy also did not force Nouri to call him Boss of course. He got to the main topic. "Tell me the current situation!" "Hmm, Ravendawn Empire completely stopped their operation since yesterday. But I hear they are recruiting many people to join in their force. Ravendawn Empire forced the people who live in their territory to join the war. I estimate their force reaches 30 million people!" When it came up with the main topic, Nouri became serious. "Not only Ravendawn Empire, Warlord, and the other guilds are also doing the same. They force the people who live in their territory to join their force!" Long Xinya added. Yes, these guilds were forcing the people to join their force. These people were the people who decided to not join any guild, but try to live by hunting the monster. Even though by not joining a guild meant they had to pay more, but these people just wanted to live peacefully. Not disturbed by the affair between the guild. If there was a war, these people would evacuate to East City. Actually, there were also many people in Happy Guild who did not join Happy Guild''s force. Not only in Happy Guild territory but in the other territories also had many people like this. However, now, Ravendawn Empire, Warlord, and the survived six medium guilds forced these people to join their force. They wanted to strengthen their force by recruiting these people. "Hmm, get prepared. We will launch the counter-attack now. Sizzling Legion will be in charge of defending while I will lead Berserker to attack Ravendawn Empire. Let''s start with the big fish!" While they talked, they reached the watchtower. Three thousand meters away from the border, Ravendawn Empire stayed there. The news of the force of 4 medium guilds vanished without a trace could not make Ravendawn Empire discourage to attack Happy Guild. They even more determined, now or never. This was the stance of Ravendawn Empire and the other guilds after hearing 1.8 million people got slaughtered without knowing how. If they waited longer, it would be more impossible to win against Happy Guild in the future. This was why Ravendawn Empire increased their force increasingly. But Randy did not really care. He also determined to root these guilds to warn the others. Even though it was absurd to face 30 million force with 700 thousand people, but Randy planned to do so. "What about Berserker?" Randy asked Udin. Udin responded with a reassuring smile, "They are ready anytime and they are in their peak. Also, the yesterday clash against Ravendawn Empire, Berserker sustained zero casualties." Udin was proud when he spoke about Berserker. Berserker was the force he and Gusti trained. Of course, he was proud to tell what Berserker had achieved. "Good, we will make our move in 15 minutes!" Randy himself curious about the bloodline army. But hearing this, a satisfied smile hung on his mouth. Just finished his words, a familiar voice resounded, "Boss, how can you forget about us? How can you leave us when you want to make a big move!? I want to join as well!" Everyone turned their head to the voice, Asuka came up with Akihiro, Pristine, Erwin, and David followed her. David came closer to Randy and informed, "I also bring Shadow with me!" Randy surprised to see them. They were supposed to be at their place, defending their territories. As for David, he could understand if he came to help as he and Shadow task to exterminate four mediums was completed. But, Akihiro, Pristine, and Asuka, these people still had to defend their own territory. As for Erwin, he supposed to be in Evergreen City, assuming the second command while the other core members were busy with their own task. But then, he realized something. They came here were not purely to help him to exterminate Ravendawn Empire, but harvesting the Exp. He got the report that they harvested Exp during the clash against these guilds yesterday. If one looked at the Level Ranking, they would notice that Happy Guild core member had their level raised. "Nah, whatever!" Randy waved his hand at Asuka. ¡­ Soon, 15 minutes passed by quickly, the main gate opened, and Berserker group rushed out. They were heading toward the Ravendawn Empire main force. Easy Forum exploded, Post after Post filled the main forum. Happy Guild action caught the people in surprise. No one thought Happy Guild would launch the counter-attack toward the biggest force, Ravendawn Empire. Everyone thought Happy Guild would start with the medium guild. After winning against the medium guilds, Happy Guild force could unite to face the biggest force, Ravendawn Empire. But soon, another shocking news exploded once again. Happy Guild force attacked with only a million force against over 30 million forces of Ravendawn Empire. "Group of lunatic!" The first comment in the post. "Indeed, lunatic!" ¡­ In a certain tent, Celiker Yavas also received the report. Happy Guild action indeed caught him off guard. Even though he was stunned, but Celiker Yavas unfazed. "Tell them to make their move!" Celiker Yavas ordered his trusted aide. "Them" in Celiker Yavas''s mouth was Warlord and the six medium guilds. "Tsk, with only a million force dare to attack my army. I will grant their wish if they wish to die!" Celiker Yavas sneered. "Shall we use put Royal Army out?" Aqeel al-Tamer, Ravendawn Empire vice guild leader asked. "Of course, we will show the world that Ravendawn Empire cannot be trifled with!" Celiker Yavas replied confidently. He dared to oppose Happy Guild because he had prepared. Royal Army was the bloodline army. During the last three years, not only Happy Guild who had trained the Bloodline Army, but Ravendawn Empire also had their bloodline army. ¡­ "Charge!" Randy shouted as he rushed forward. Behind him, Berserker followed while Shadow blended with the Berserker. The momentum of Happy Guild was high and as Udin said, Berserker was on their peak. Three thousand meters distance got cut in an instant. Randy arrived before the Ravendawn Empire''s frontline. When the distance reached 100 meters, Randy leaped out. He jumped to 30 meters in the air. Ravendawn Empire''s people looked at Randy in a daze. Randy jumped out to 30 meters in the air stunned them. Now Randy was on the top of their head, but then they something unbelievable. A giant dark red sword formed, about 20 meters long and 2 meters wide. The dazed look on their face immediately turned into horror. Never in their wildest dream, they would fight against the strongest. "RUNNN!!!!" Did not know who shouted, but the Ravendawn Empire force scattered dingily. They were trying to avoid the giant sword, but to no avail, the dark red giant sword landed. Boom! Randy landed along with the giant sword. However, to Ravendawn Empire people horror, this was merely the start. After the giant sword successfully landed and killed not a small number of Ravendawn Empire force, it exploded and broke into many smaller swords before shot toward all direction. It was only Randy first attack, yet in his first move, he already took a few hundred of Ravendawn Empire force down. 452 Change 18 Relying on Myriad Chiliastic Sword Skill, Randy charged forward. He was looking for Celiker Yavas, killing the leader, then the army would collapse automatically. Though he was not clear about Celiker Yavas''s location, he kept charging forward with a thought Celiker Yavas stayed the rearmost of the formation. As Randy charged toward the rear of Ravendawn Empire, Berserker clashed against the vanguard of Ravendawn Empire force. Reaching 10 meters distance, the Berserkers let out a ferocious roar. "Groarrr!'' Akin to the beast''s roar, the berserker roar successfully intimidated and incited a fear to Ravendawn Empire force. With this momentum, the berserker crushed toward the Ravendawn Empire people. Ravendawn Empire forces were caught off guard by the aggressiveness of Berserker along with the road, the berserker killed for anyone in front of them. It was like a bulldozer crushed every obstacle they met. Ravendawn Empire people were the obstacle while the berserkers were the bulldozer. Even the leader of who led the Ravendawn Empire Army rooted on the spot as he witnessed this. He really did not expect this would come. Yesterday, when they attacked the Pakistan border, berserkers were not this aggressive at all. This was more like people who lost their mind and killed everyone they met. Fear and terror swelled deep inside, but he could not waver at this time. He had to stabilize his men before the worst came. "Don''t Panic! Stand still! Stand still! We have more people with us! We can defeat them! For the em¡­" But he stopped midway as he felt an acute pain right on his chest. He looked down and saw a hole size of his fist on his chest. The leader''s eyes went round as he could not believe what he saw. He could not see anything attacking him, but¡­ The leader looked up, he had a rumor about the famous sniper from Happy Guild. His eyes looked far away, far to the border of Pakistan and found a woman holding an exquisite bow. This was the last scene he saw with his eyes before darkness came over. Slowly the body of a leader of Ravendawn Empire Army who tried to stabilize the situation collapsed down to the ground as blood flowed from his chest. The leader died with an unbelievable expression on his face. The Ravendawn Empire army noticed their leader collapsed in the first blow. This made the Ravendawn Empire Army fell into chaos. As the Ravendawn Empire Army fell into chaos. Berserkers were chasing after them, slaughtering Ravendawn Empire forces with ease. It was as if they ran away from the pursuit of the beast. Ravendawn Empire army reached 10 million people. This meant there were many leaders amongst them to lead this many people in war. These leaders tried to stabilize the condition, but Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, Udin, Gusti, Erwin, David, and Pristine were going after these leaders. One by one the Ravendawn Empire Army''s leadership fell and chaos spread to all directions. With such condition, it was just a matter before the Ravendawn Empire rooted. Meanwhile, Randy kept charging forward. He did believe his friends and guild members, he left the vanguard of Ravendawn Empire force to them while he was looking for Celiker Yavas, the true ring leader. 15 minutes, he kept charging forward and left a bloody trail behind. After 15 minutes, finally, he met what he looked for. Randy found Celiker Yavas with two Ravendawn Empire''s vice leaders, Ahmed Saleh and Aqeel al-Tamer. Not only these three people, but there were thousands of people behind them. Randy found the people behind these three were unusual, different from the people he killed along the way to here. These people gave a strong vibe. These people were people with the bloodline. Meeting face to face with Randy, a confident smile emerged on Celiker Yavas''s face. He ordered the ordinary people to stay away while the people with the bloodline encircled Randy. "Yo! isn''t this Happy Guild guild leader!? Are you lost?" Celiker Yavas greeted Randy with a broad smile. Celiker Yavas, a man in his earlier forties with long brown hair. His face was ordinary, commonly seen in the middle east with an average height. The confident and strong presence radiated from Celiker Yavas. Randy scanned Celiker Yavas as he wondered where his confidence came from. He made no response at Celiker Yavas'' remark. No, he was too lazy to make any response. "Or you came here to deliver your life to me!" Celiker Yavas added as the smile on his face became broader. "How kind of Happy Guild guild leader. You come here only to deliver your life to me, then I will gladly receive it!" Celiker Yavas added. When these words came out, the Ravendawn Empire bloodline armies pulled their weapon out. However, still the same as before, Randy stayed silence. It was the same as Randy did not pay attention to him at all. The smile froze and Celiker Yavas immediately ordered his subordinates, "Begin!" Bwosh! Bwosh! Bwosh! Celiker Yavas, Ahmed Saleh, and Aqeel al-Tamer used their transformation skill. Aqeel al-Tamer transformed into 3 meters tall scorpion man. His head transformed into the ugly head of scorpion, yellow carapace covered all over his body, his two hands transformed into an extremely hard pincer, and three scorpion tails grew up from his but. Ahmed Saleh''s bloodline was from snake beast. His skin turned into a golden snake scale, his eyes transformed into a yellow snake eye, two snake fangs protruded downward from his mouth, and half of his body, from the waist to downward changed into a snake body while he retained his two hands. Celiker Yavas itself transformed into four meters tall. From his appearance, his bloodline related to some kind of tiger. Looking at Celiker Yavas, Randy remembered when the first time he met Emperor Grade Beast, the blue tibre Xyrras. Celiker Yavas was similar to the blue tibre. His two hand and feet were releasing blue flame as two big fangs protruded downward. Randy could not but suspect Celiker Yavas''s bloodline was the blue tibre bloodline. Meanwhile, Celiker Yavas furious inside. He regarded the unresponsive Randy as an insult. He wanted to order his men to attack Randy, but he swallowed back as he saw Randy smiled. "I am indeed coming here to deliver something, but it''s not my life! But¡­" Bwosh! Jet black shadow and dark crimson flame swirled, covering Randy. Less than 10 seconds, the jet black shadow and the dark crimson flame vanished and showed Randy''s figure. Randy used his dragon transformation skill as well. But the current Randy''s transformation skill had a big difference. There was a jet black wing on his back and his feet were not there. Yes, Randy''s feet were gone, but there was a black shadow that connected to the shadow on the ground. A formidable dragon aura swept around and pressured everyone around him. When the dragon aura swept the three leaders, Celiker Yavas drastically changed. Even though he did not have an accurate instinct like the beast and other creatures. But he could perceive that Randy was overpowered the three of them based on the aura only. Sense of foreboding aroused deep inside him. The confidence he got from the back up of the bloodline army vanished. Now, he no longer confident as before and his face turned ugly. "It''s to deliver despair!" Randy continued a grin and bent his body down. He bent down and placed his palm to the ground. "Your delivery is coming!" Boom! A pillar flame shot up, covering Randy. The dark crimson flame pillar reached 50 meters high. Celiker Yavas'' eyes opened wide as he stunned. But soon his face turned into joy. ''There''s someone attacking Randy!'' Celiker Yavas thought as joy covered his face. There was someone helped him. Soon, he felt the ground vibrated fiercely and he along with his two friends became vigilant. Baraaboom! Not far from where he stood, about ten meters away from him, there was a flame pillar with 3 meters diameter shot up. The flame pillar engulfed his bloodline army. Looking at his bloodline army died just like that, his heart ached. But he was holding back as he thought the flame pillar was the person who helped him. However, soon, it was not the case. Flame pillar after flame pillar shot upward. By then, Celiker Yavas realized no matter who did this, this person was not helping him at all, but aiming at his bloodline soldiers. Less than a minute, two thousand square meters area turned into a sea of flame. "How is it? Have you received the delivery?" A familiar voice drifted to Celiker Yavas and the other two''s ears. They looked to the voice and found Randy in his transformation skill. But Randy was completely changed, Randy was on the air with his wings opened, but the dragon wing was not jet black anymore, but it was a wing made of crimson flame. The wing reached 6 meters span. However, now Celiker Yavas found Randy''s feet back, but the feet were set on the crimson flame. Looking at the majestic Randy who hovered in the air with his flame wing, Celiker Yavas realized he had lost. There''s no need to fight, he already knew the result already. Plop! Celiker Yavas down with his two knees on the ground. Looking at this, Randy grinned, "It seems you have received the package!'' 453 Change 19 Actually, looking at Celiker Yavas who down without even fighting back was surprised him. He did not expect Celiker Yavas would collapse by just witnessing his Elemental Domain. Yes, the skill he used just now was Fire Elemental Domain. Despite its destructive force, Fire Elemental Domain would enhance his flame force attack. When he battled inside the domain his Fire Elemental Power force would increase for fifty percent. There was a condition needed to achieve to use a domain. One had to use transformation skill and reached the third stage Bloodline Awakening. After the third Bloodline Awakening, not only his transformation underwent a huge change, he also got Elemental Domain skill. In order to use the domain, first, one had in transformation form. Second, one had to achieve the third stage Bloodline Awakening. Third, the level of the elemental power had to reach max level. Both of Randy''s Elemental Power had reached the max level. "How? Just how?" Randy heard Celiker Yavas mumbled as his face showed how distressed he was. Yes, the blow Celiker Yavas received was simply too big. Since Randy''s subordinates, the skeleton thrashed him. He determined to retaliate no matter what. Three years, he trained the bloodline army successfully. Not only that, but he also had Legendary Grade Bloodline after put his life on the stake. In order to integrate with Legendary Grade Bloodline, he paid a huge price. In three years, he had Legendary Bloodline which he thought it was the highest grade bloodline so far. Not only that, he even managed to train one hundred thousand bloodline army. He achieved all of this in three years of hard work. However, there was a person destroyed in a single blow. Not only that person overpowered him, but that person also destroyed the army he had painstakingly trained in the last three years. But this thing was not the one despaired him. What despaired him was that person only destroyed all he had in a single blow. His army, his pride, and his guild. Yes, witnessing how strong Randy was, he realized that Ravendawn Empire stood no chance against Randy and Happy Guild. If Randy defeated his army after a fierce fight and struggle to defeat his army. Maybe he could accept it, but not this way. He could not accept this, just one skill destroyed the effort he put in the last three years. Celiker Yavas could not believe this, let alone accepting his lost. Three years ago, when the skeleton defeated him with ease, he still could accept it. That meant he was weaker and he had to work harder. He accepted his loss, but of course, he still harbored a grudge. Today was supposed the day of his revenge. He must return the shame and stain three years ago. But yet, once again, with only one move, his strongest force rooted. "Fool!" Randy spat a word to Celiker Yavas and added, "I don''t know what is in your mind. I just don''t understand why you aim at me and my guild!" "You have witnessed the growth of Happy Guild. Since the tournament in each month, the destruction of Evil Clan, Canberra City incident, and the recent incident in China. In your heart, you shall know that you and your guild will never win against us, your guild stands no chance against Happy Guild!" "But I just don''t understand what is in your mind which make you so determined and resolute to oppose me? If I am not mistaken, we don''t have a grudge. Even your guild only a little related with Happy Guild. I just don''t understand." Randy shook his head. Even though Randy''s words sounded arrogant and it was as if he despised Celiker Yavas, but it was indeed the fact. New Korea realized this point and they tried to get closer with Happy Guild. Even though the other guilds were not close to Happy Guild, but they did not go against Happy Guild. They maintained their distance, not too close, and they also never offended Happy Guild in any way. However, Dragon Dynasty, Eternal Shogunate, Warlord, and Ravendawn Empire kept opposing his guild. They kept probing his bottom line. Inciting by the assassination of his daughter, Randy decided to make it big this time. As for Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate, he would not make their move. Dragon Dynasty had crossed his bottom line but in Long Xinya''s face, Randy decided to let it go this time. As for Eternal Shogunate, they did not make a move, so he had no reason to attack them. As for Ravendawn Empire, Warlord, and the six medium guilds, he would not let off them. Hearing Randy''s words, Celiker Yavas stunned. Of course, he realized that Happy Guild was strong. Single-handedly destroyed Evil Clan, most of the name that came up as the champion in Ascension Tournament was from Happy Guild. Canberra City incident, Happy Guild helped them to come out from Australia alive. China incident, Happy Guild managed to hold while the other guilds struggled hard. Yes, by these big events, deep inside Celiker Yavas knew about this. But why did he declare war against Happy Guild? It was to return the shame he received three years ago and also because of his greed. What did it mean? It meant he opposed the Randy and Happy Guild because of his pettiness. It was because of his greed, he coveted Happy Guild territory, he believed the title strongest guild should have given to his guild, and he believed the title the strongest man belonged to him. What did it mean? It meant he led Ravendawn Empire to the demise because of his pettiness, greed, and vanity. "Do you forget what happened three years ago? You use your pet to humiliate me!" Celiker Yavas roared. Despite realizing all of this was his fault, Celiker Yavas insisted to put the blame at Randy. "Three years ago???" Randy puzzled voice resounded. He tried to recall his past memories. "Oh!?" The Randy remembered but¡­ It was Celiker Yavas who challenged him. At that time, he thought Celiker Yavas was simply too weak, so he¡­ "Fool!" Randy spat this word once more. He could only describe Celiker Yavas as a fool. Celiker Yavas brought Ravendawn Empire down just because of this. Celiker Yavas also knew this. However, even if the time repeated back, he would do the same. He knew that he was a fool by doing this, but so what? Randy shook his head and spoke, "All right, let''s stop the useless talk. Let''s end this, don''t worry I will take your people with me. You can go with ease!" With those words out, the dark crimson flame dragon wing blazed out. Slowly, the crimson color turned into gold. "Good, let''s finish this!" Celiker Yavas stood and blue flame blazed out from his neck and four limbs. Then, three people, Celiker Yavas, Aqeel al-Tamer, and Ahmed Saleh rushed toward Randy. Randy also charged forward. Badaboom! The fight started, but Randy in his Dragon Transformation was simply too strong. Even when the three people collaborated, they could not even leave a scratch on Randy''s dragon scale. Randy only took thirty seconds to kill Ahmed Saleh and Aqeel al-Tamer. As for Celiker Yavas, he had his body lied down on the ground as his body covered by golden flame. Despite the blackish golden flame burned him, he still had his breath. "I hope you can let off my family, please!" Celiker Yavas plead to Randy as he looked to the sky that darkened. Those words were also Celiker Yavas last words before he breathed his last breath. With this, Ravendawn Empire completely fell. Randy also heard a notification ringing in his head. It was a notification about Happy Guild victory over Ravendawn Empire in Territory War. With the death of guild leader along with the two vice leaders of Ravendawn Empire, Ravendawn Empire now fell to Happy Guild''s hands. ¡­ Back to the main camp After Randy killed Celiker Yavas, Aqeel al-Tamer, and Ahmed Saleh, Ravendawn Empire force collapsed. They surrendered and of course Randy was not that crazy to slaughter all of them. He accepted their surrender. Even though most of Ravendawn Empire guild member surrendered. The guild members who loyal to Celiker Yavas still persisted to fight back. As for these people, Randy would kill them. He would not tolerate these stubborn people. He would have Berserker hunting these people down and he would move to the next target, Warlord. Randy, David, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, Udin, Gusti, Asuka, Akihiro, and Erwin gathered in a camp. Pristine had words she wanted to convey to Randy and the other core members. "Guys, the six medium guilds send their men to talk with us. I have talked with them, they come here to stop the war. They are willing to apologize and compensate us to stop the war!" "In my opinion, this is a good thing. We can solve this issue without a war. As for the compensation, we can discuss it with them and ask for an exorbitant price later!" Pristine smiled as she voiced her opinion. Just like the person who had Justice hidden stat, they would have a benevolent heart. Pristine''s heart was soft and in fact, she did not like the war. Though she would not hesitate to kill when she had to. Of course, she said this because she confident Randy would agree with her. But to her surprise, Randy opposed this. "No, absolutely impossible. Compensation? I can get all of them when these guilds fall. I don''t care about the compensation or anything, I will not stop here!" Randy instantly opposed. "Heh, the news of the Ravendawn Empire fall is surely spreading fast. Now, with the fall of Ravendawn Empire, they want to stop this? Heh, who do they think they are? Have ever they thought the consequence before declaring war against Happy Guild. Peace is absolutely impossible!!!" 454 Change 20 Yes, the matter about Ravendawn Empire had spread to East City. The six medium guilds which opposed Happy Guild grew fearful when this news came up. They got this information from East Forum. There was a publisher released this news an hour after Happy Guild launched the counter-attack. What did it mean? It meant Happy Guild crushed Ravendawn Empire in an hour. No, in the post, the post wrote most of the Ravendawn Empire''s force surrendered after half an hour fight. The half-hour later, Happy Guild hunted down the people who still resisted. Even though the post was not detailed, but the conclusion was clear. Ravendawn Empire fell. As for the fate of Celiker Yavas, no one knew. Along with the two vice leaders of Ravendawn Empire, Celiker Yavas''s fate was unknown. However, there was a rumor spread that Celiker Yavas died. There was a rumor said Celiker Yavas was running away. There was a rumor said Celiker Yavas became Happy Guild captive. But it was just a rumor, no one knew what happened to Celiker Yavas. However, after half an hour the news Ravendawn Empire fell, East Forum exploded once more, Celiker Yavas and two vice leaders, Ahmed Saleh and Aqeel al-Tamer died. Everyone believed this as they could see that Celiker Yavas, Ahmed Saleh, and Aqeel al-Tamer vanished from the Ranking Level. Their names were missing along with the high-ranking members of Ravendawn Empire from the top 100 Ranking Level. When the six medium guilds received this information, they scared, thoroughly scared. Ravendawn Empire, even though it was not the strongest guild. However, Ravendawn Empire was known with the second largest forces after Dragon Dynasty. Yes, the population of Ravendawn Empire was enormous. Kazakhstan, Uzbekistan, Turkmenistan, and Afghanistan territories were under Ravendawn Empire. Ravendawn Empire was the ranking fourth in population after the Dragon Dynasty, Eternal Shogunate, and Happy Guild. Not only that, but there were also 19 people from Ravendawn Empire entered the top 100 Ranking Level. However, all of this was nothing to Happy Guild. 19 names vanished from the Ranking Level and half of the Ravendawn forces surrendered. This made the six medium guilds scared. Before, the four medium guilds force died without knowing how. This alone already made them grew fearful of Happy Guild. However, at that time, Celiker Yavas calmed them down and proposed to increase their force massively. The six guild leaders of the medium guild did as Celiker Yavas orders them to. Now the person who ordered them to increase their force was gone and crumbled along with his guild. Terror, regret, despair, and fear feeling mixed deep inside. They truly regretted their decision for opposing such colossal guild. But it was too late to regret now. What they needed to do was to solve the crisis. There was no need for them to continue this campaign against as the result was as clear as crystal water. Even the six medium guilds united their force, they were not confident they could win against Ravendawn Empire. Moreover, what made them confident was the bloodline army Ravendawn Empire trained. They thought with over a hundred thousand bloodline armies, they could topple Happy Guild. But the result showed then otherwise. As for how they solved the current crisis, the only way was to apologize and compensation. This was the only way they could think. As for Warlord, they never placed a single hope on Warlord at all. Yes, after the news of Celiker Yavas died spread, Subas Banstola reached then. Warlord wanted them to unite their force to fight to the death against Happy Guild. But after the fall of Ravendawn Empire, the six medium guilds totally gave up. Now, the Happy Guild forces were split up. If they united their force, Happy Guild would do the same. Less than a million Happy Guild forces crushed the almost thirty million Ravendawn Empire forces. This showed the terror of Happy Guild forces and also crushed their will to fight against Happy Guild. The six guild leaders of the medium guilds gathered. They even wanted to cede their territory for the compensation. But then, they got the reply from Happy Guild, Happy Guild refused to talk peace with them. And then, the six guild leaders panicked and despair showed on their expression. The six guild leaders realized Happy Guild wanted to use them to warn the others. If Happy Guild destroyed the alliance of 12 guilds, in the future, there would be fewer people would oppose Happy Guild. One guild leader out of the six medium guilds clenched his teeth and voiced out his opinion. "If Happy Guild does not want to make peace with us, then we only need to force Happy Guild!" The other five people looked to the voice. Actually, when they heard the word "force Happy Guild to¡­", the other five guild leaders wanted to reject this idea. They thought this was enough already and wanted to get a better solution. However, they realized that except made peace with Happy Guild, they had no way to solve this crisis. The other five leaders decided to listen instead of rejecting, but how¡­ "We can use the forum. If Happy Guild does not want to make peace, then we only need to make it happen. We will express our regret and make apologies, then we will show our intention to make peace with them. I believe many people¡­" The guild leader began elaborating his idea to the other guild leaders. He wanted to use the public to pressure Happy Guild to make peace with them. Even though this action would make the other guild despise or even look down upon them, but the public would not. They would support them, at least it was his thought when this guild leader voiced his idea. Moreover, Happy Guild was known for its good reputation. If Happy Guild still refused to make peace with them, it would stain the Happy Guild name which known to a guild that loved peace. The other five guild leaders immediately agreed at this idea. This idea was feasible, they could force Happy Guild to sign a peace with this. At least, this was the best idea they could have for now. After that, the six guild leaders immediately posted an official post simultaneously. Of course, they did not tell the public Happy Guild had rejected their proposal. Even though they wanted to force Happy Guild to make peace, they knew their limit. ¡­ Warlord Territory, East King Castle Subas Banstola regarded himself as the King, that was why he built a grand castle and named it East King Castle. Currently, the upper echelon Warlord gathered. Even though they did not initiate a peace talk, it did not mean they did not feel nervous. Instead, the atmosphere in the meeting room was quite restless and intense. Soon, there was a woman rushed toward the meeting room. This woman was Subas Banstola''s woman and she was in charge of Warlord''s internal affair of Easy King Castle. "Dear, it''s bad news. The six medium guilds have released out an official office¡­" The woman in brown hair quite flustered as she rushed in. Hearing this, the people in the meeting room immediately opened the East Forum. They wanted to read by themselves, the official post of the six medium guilds. The official post of the six medium guilds was quite long. It took them five minutes to finish reading the post. As soon as he finished reading the post, Subas Banstola slammed his fist to the table, at the same time he cursed these six medium guilds. Bam! Crack! "Fool!" The table cracked under Subas Banstola''s fist. He had heard about the plan to make peace with the Happy Guild. He thought this idea was the best way to solve the current crisis. However, to make peace, they had to know the stand of Happy Guild. Subas Banstola also wanted to make peace. But then, Happy Guild refused, then he realized that Happy Guild would not let them off the hook just like that. Instead, he had a hunch they would be the target of Happy Guild to warn the others. It just that Subas was not sure about this, but it most likely He knew these six mediums''s idea, they wanted to force Happy Guild to make peace. But forcing Happy Guild to make peace in this current situation? It was a fool action. Will Happy Guild sign peace with them? The answer absolutely no. He knew clearly about Happy Guild. As long as no one started, Happy Guild would not start. However, now they started it, they initiated to war against Happy Guild. He knew that Happy Guild would not let them off after what they did. "It seems my friend is in distress. How about I offer advice for you?" Suddenly there was an unfamiliar voice resounded inside the meeting room. Everyone in the meeting room looked toward the voice and found five figures. Three figures were human and the other two figures were beastmen. Subas recognized the three men, they were the missing Evil Clan guild leader and his two vice leaders. Joseph Triston, Vanus Sebastian, and Amir. These three men were the wanted men by Happy Guild. 455 Change End Joseph Triston, Evil Clan guild leader appeared in the meeting room. But then, everyone immediately sheathed out their weapon. Joseph Triston, Vanus Sebastian, and Amir were renowned for their wicked deeds. Of course, it was understandable if Subas Banstola and the other Warlord''s upper echelons became vigilant. Moreover, there were two beastmen alongside these three. "Calm down, bro!" Joseph walked forward with an easy-going smile hung on his mouth. He appeared to be carefree and confidence which was making Subas uncomfortable. After all, this meeting hall was the core of Warlord and this Joseph could still calm even when they were in the fight stance. "I''m coming here with good intention!" Joseph reached a seat and sat before he added, "An enemy of my enemy is my friend. I guess you have heard this proverb, right?" Joseph grinned while Vanus and Amir took two empty seats on Joseph left while the two beastmen took two empty on Joseph right. Finally, Subas could get a clear look at the two beastmen. One beastmen was a beastmen with hawk head while the other one was lion head. As for how strong these two, Subas did not know. These two beastmen seemed to be different from the beastmen he encountered in the past. He usually could detect a strong aura, but these two beastmen did not even exude an aura. If the two beastmen released an aura, he could measure the two beastmen strength. If Randy was here, he would recognize these two. The beastmen with a hawk head, he met him two times, in Australia and Russia. As for the lion, Randy met him once in Australia. However, the two beastmen did not which made him uncertain. As he was uncertain to the two beastmen, Subas paid attention back to Joseph. With those words came out from Joseph''s mouth, Subas realized why Joseph came to him. Evil Clan disbanded because of all of their territories were taken by Happy Guild. Even though Joseph, Vanus, and Amir managed to run away, but they must be the person who hated the Happy Guild most. Joseph came here to help. No, to be more exact, Joseph wanted him to join them to resist Happy Guild. He also realized that Warlord alone could not resist Happy Guild alone. Joseph also knew about this and that was why he came here. But now, he had no will to resist Happy Guild anymore. Yes, he had lost his hope after witnessing how strong Happy Guild was. Warlord had to come up with a justified excuse to stop Happy Guild from attacking his guild. Before, maybe it was impossible to have peace with Happy Guild. Yet now different, the most wanted men of Happy Guild were right before him. If he caught and hand over these three to Happy Guild maybe he could save Warlord. "If you are thinking to catch and deliver my body to Happy Guild, you can forget about it. First, I can come here without you notice me, that means I can also go whenever I want. Second, you can''t catch me, you are too weak! Third, even you can catch me, my Bosses will not let you catch me, let alone deliver me to Happy Guild!" Joseph was quite confident in himself. Moreover, when Joseph mentioned his Bosses, from the tone of his, Joseph was quite afraid and respecting the two beastmen. Subas Banstola noticed this and surprised upon knowing this. Then, he had a clear understanding as for why they came here. Joseph wanted to introduce his Bosses who were the two beastmen to him. Subas frowned, he was contemplating whether to go all out to catch Joseph, Vanus, and Amir or working together with these people. Subas scanned the two beastmen, but to no avail, he could not measure the two''s strength at all. "Let''s say we will work together, what is your plan?" Subas probed. He wanted to listen to what they planned first and weighted whether the plan could succeed or not. He did not want to take the risk again like before. "Hoho, my friend you are wrong again. Indeed we will work together, but we will work under my boss order. On the other hand, you have to submit to my boss and we will save you from Happy Guild. Not only you but also Warlord!" Joseph responded with a calm smile. Subas subconsciously wanted to reject this absurd offer, but Joseph went on. "Don''t too hasty to reject our offer. You have to think carefully first, carefully, and while you are thinking, how about we showed something to you first!" Joseph stood from his seat After that, there was a teleportation portal formed behind the five. Subas surprised to see the portal. Then, he realized these people came here through the portal. Of course, Subas would not follow these people blindly. Who knew the portal was a trap? Joseph caught the hesitation on Subas and calmly said, "If we want to kill you, we will do that before rather than showing our face to you, and we can run away with the portal again." Subas stunned and could not refute Joseph. Indeed, if Joseph and the others had the intention of killing him, they would launch a sneak attack earlier, but they did not. "Good." Subas complied and followed Joseph, going through the portal. Going through the portal, Subas stunned. He could not believe what his eyes saw. He was under the water? Yes, he found he was under the water. He even could found some aquatic beast right on the top. ''No wonder Happy Guild could not find him, he was hiding here.'' Subas Banstola did not expect this. But in the current era, there''s nothing impossible. He followed Joseph and they reached the end. Right before him, there was an open field, it was quite huge. But then, he stunned once again as he found the open field was filled with people. Subas did not know how much, but he believed these people were not less than 10 million people. But then, he realized Joseph wanted to show their force to him. However, if Joseph really only wanted to show this to him, he was disappointed. Even 30 million of Ravendawn Empire force rendered to be helpless by Happy Guild force. What the use of these people? Joseph of course caught the disappointment on Subas, but he still calmly smiled. "Don''t judge the book by the cover, my friend. I will show you what makes them special!" Subas turned his head toward Joseph with a puzzled look. But Joseph pointed his finger toward the people on the open field and said, "Look!" Roar! A deafening roar resounded and it shocked Subas. He found this was not a roar, but it was more like many beasts roared. He immediately turned his head toward the open and stupefied by what he saw. The crowd human just now turned into monsters. Yes, he could no longer found any human. The human he saw just now turned into a monster with 3-6 meters tall. He even found the highest monster was 10 meters. Even though Subas did not know how strong these monsters were, but at least, these monsters were stronger by two to threefold compared to earlier. He turned his head back to Joseph with a dumbfounded look on his face. Joseph smiled, "This is just one batch of our army. We have two other secret places. How is it? Do you want to join us?" "If you join us, we can help your subordinates to gain this ability. If we join up, it''s not impossible to defeat Happy Guild! Moreover, I have a formidable beast kingdom as our support. They will help us to destroy Happy Guild!" Subas fell into deep silence. He was thinking about whether accepting Joseph offer or not. But if he did not join Joseph, Happy Guild soon would attack his main territory. But it would be best if Happy Guild stopped their action. First, he did not want to submit to anyone, whether it was Happy Guild, let alone beastmen. Second, he did not want to change his subordinates to a bunch of these monsters. It was just his fantasy as he knew Happy Guild would not stop. In the end, the only way to solve the crisis was to submit to the beastmen. "Good, I will join!" Subas made his decision. "It''s a smart choice! But before that, we have to sign a contract. Betrayal is the thing my Boss can''t tolerate. So, you have to sign a death contract!" Joseph handed over a black scroll to Subas. "Oh, I have to inform you. After you sign the contract, we have to move your family and your force to a secret place. After that, we will start to plant Demon Seed. Demon Seed is¡­" Joseph began to explain why these people could transform into a monster. Subas frowned, it did not matter about the transformation, but he was unsatisfied with the plan. Why would they have to hide first? Why don''t they just face Happy Guild now? With these monsters and the other two batches along with his forces, he was quite confident to face the Happy Guild. But why Joseph planned to hide first. However, Joseph gave an unexpected answer, "It''s because of Randy. Not only him, but his wife, Zhen Yi, and his other vice leader, Long Xinya also fearful. Even though we can defeat Happy Guild force now, but we have to make sure to kill these three as well. If we can''t kill these three, it will be useless even we defeat the Happy Guild force. I know you might not believe me, but just remind you, my Bosses are Saint Grade Beastmen, there are four of them, but they do not have the confidence to defeat Randy now. So, it''s better we hide first. After my Bosses advance Divine Grade Beastmen, we will take action. 3 months, My Bosses will make their move in 3 months." Once again, Subas stunned. Saint Grade, this was not the first time he heard about this. But no one had ever encountered Saint Grade. Deep inside, he did not believe there was Saint Grade Beast. But now, after heard it from Joseph''s mouth directly, he believed. "Then¡­" Subas wanted to ask something, he wanted to confirm his guess. Joseph knew what Subas wanted to ask. With a calm smile, he nodded his head, "Yes, they are my Bosses!" ¡­ After signing the death contract and heard more about the detailed plan from Joseph''s mouth. Subas and Joseph back to the meeting hall. Amir and Vanus still there with his two new bosses. From today onward, he would be their subordinates. Subas just wanted to kneel as the ceremony to the new boss. Bam! But then, the door of the meeting hall opened with a loud voice. Subas turned his head and found it was his wife. He found his wife seemed to be happy as if she was bringing a good thing with her. "Dear! Dear! We are saved! We are saved! Happy Guild promised to make peace with us. They will overlook our action this time! They have forgiven us!" 456 World Contest 1 "What do you say!??" Subas Banstola became agitated as soon as he heard this. He just signed a contract with Joseph and surrendered himself to a beastmen, but now, Happy Guild would not pursue this matter anymore as long as Warlord sent an official apology. But now, all of this was useless. He had surrendered himself and Warlord to the beastmen. He had signed the death contract half an hour ago. There was no point to turn back now because as soon as he broke the contract, he would die. Not only Subas, even Joseph, Amir, and Vanus was also incomparable shocked as they heard this. They thought Happy Guild was impossible to forgive Warlord at this time. That was why they were confident that Warlord would join them. Even though Happy Guild made an unexpected move, but it did not matter now. They had achieved their goal, Warlord with addition its 20 million forces had joined them. Joseph secretly relieved. ''Fortunately, I moved faster.'' Subas'' second wife found her husband somewhat strange. She thought her husband would rejoice when she delivered this news. However, not only her husband did not rejoice, instead, he looked gloomy. Not only her husband but everyone in the meeting room also the same. They looked bitter and even her third sister also looked gloomy. She found the atmosphere did not suit. She confused as she did not know what happened here. Soon, she found there were two beastmen and three strangers inside the meeting room. Looking at these people, she felt a sense of foreboding. Subas'' second wife repeated the message she received from Happy Guild once again. "Are you sure?" Subas asked once again. Subas'' second wife utterly puzzled, but she still nodded her head, "Yes, they sent the message to me. This is the message!" Then, a hologram appeared in front of Subas'' second wife. She enlarged the hologram so everyone could read the message. It showed the message she received and the sender was Pristine. Even though Pristine position was only Long Xinya''s private secretary, but now, she was the one who did most of Long Xinya workload. The message was genuine, Happy Guild indeed did not plan to attack them at all. The condition was Subas had to come to Evergreen City to make an apology by himself. Second, Warlord had to compensate Happy Guild with 2 King Grade Blood Essence. Third, they had to pay indemnity 20 million gold. Even though it was enormous, but Warlord still could afford it. However, all of this was too late, he was fated to be Happy Guild''s enemy once more as he joined up with Evil Clan and surrendered to beastmen. Even though surrendering to beastmen was nothing important, but Evil Clan was with him. Sooner or later, he had to clash against Happy Guild once again in the future. He glanced toward Joseph before looking toward the hawk head and lion head. Now, the two beastmen were his Bosses, he needed the two beastmen order. "Alright, calm my friend! You shall think this matter carefully. Happy Guild''s action, I feel something fishy with their action. They must be scheming and this peace only pretext!" Joseph calmly analyzed. Yes, indeed there was something fishy in Happy Guild action, but what was that? "They say they have to prepare for the World Contest!" Subas'' second wife chimed in. She found these people did not read the message until the end, that was why she said this. "World Contest!!??" Subas blurted out in confusion. He found the reason seemed to be absurd. "Hmm, World Contest which supposed to be held in a week get delayed. World Contest get delayed and it will start in three weeks from now because of the beast and the monster will also participate in World Contest. The contest is not only for¡­" Subas'' second wife stopped her words as she glanced toward the two beastmen. There was no need for her to finish her words, everyone understood what she said. The World Contest would be held with more participants, not only from human, but the other races also joined in World Contest. "Here the renewal about the World Contest!" After that, Subas'' second wife showed another hologram. The hologram showed something like a pamphlet, the detail of the World Contest was written on it. After reading the pamphlet, Subas understood why Happy Guild suddenly changed their objective. They did not attack Warlord to strengthen the Human race force as their enemy in the World Contest was the other races. Happy Guild was looking for the big picture and canceled their motion to attack Warlord. This was what crossed in Subas'' mind. Not only Subas, the other thought so. Even Joseph could not help but think like this. The image of Happy Guild planted in their mind was like this. "What about the six medium guilds?" Joseph asked again. "The six medium guilds already disintegrated half an hour ago! Happy Guild attacked them an hour ago and Happy Guild has taken their territories!" Subas'' second wife replied absentmindedly. The reason she overjoyed was because of this. Happy Guild, in half an hour, destroyed six medium guilds at once. This thoroughly scared her as Warlord status was Happy Guild enemy. If Happy Guild aimed their spear to Warlord, Warlord would share the same fate as Ravendawn Empire. Subas'' second wife, without doubt, believed Happy Guild could achieve this. That was why she overjoyed when she got this message and she immediately wanted to share this with her husband. However, now, it seemed her husband fell to the point without turning back upon noticing the three strangers and the two beastmen. She wanted to let out a sigh, but by how her husband behaved, she did not dare to do so. She had to behave as well, less made the situation got worse. "There''s something fishy, there''s something fishy¡­" Joseph kept muttering this as his mind was thinking what was the purpose of Happy Guild. But no matter how hard he thought, he could not find the answer. "What''s the time of the World Contest renewal?" Joseph asked as the frown on his forehead got deeper. He could not stay calm anymore, he had to know the Happy Guild move, he had to grasp the enemy, and ensure they were the one who held the control. Subas'' second wife looked askance with Joseph kept asking her. Moreover, based on the stranger tone, it was more like an interrogation. But she saw her husband nodded his head. "13 minutes ago! You can check it in the forum!" Subas'' second wife answered. If Joseph looked at the time, it was more like Happy Guild doing this for the big picture of the human race. But Joseph would not believe this, he did not believe Happy Guild stopped the motion just because of this. But he could not find the true reason behind Happy Guild action. He was really could not find what was fishy. "So¡­ What shall I do? Shall we accept the peace or we are going as we planned?" Subas asked. To be more exact, Subas asked the two beastmen. "Of course accept the peace! If Warlord suddenly vanishes without a trace, it will only lead more suspicion toward Warlord. Moreover, I have a more important task for you. In World Contest, you will become our spy. If we have a chance in the World Contest, it does not close the possibility for us to make a move. Our primary target is Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya. Oh, also keep watch on David! As for the compensation, I will help you with two King Grade Blood Essence. As for the gold, I guess Warlord can afford it, right?" The beastmen with lion head put two vials contained red liquid on the table. 457 World Contest 2 Happy Guild was really stopped their motion to attack Warlord. This was really surprising many people. Everyone thought after taking care of the six medium guilds, Warlord would become the next target. However, Happy Guild ceased their movement and the next day, forum exploded once again. This time, Subas Banstola became the main character. His name appeared in many headlines in the forum. Subas Banstola came to Evergreen City to make an official apology. This was really surprised many people. The six medium guilds made an official post to make peace, but Happy Guild rejected. Now the six mediums guild were ceased to exist. Everyone thought Warlord would have the same fate as Ravendawn Empire and these six medium guilds. But out of their expectation, Happy Guild accepted Warlord apology. Even though it was not clear why Happy Guild accepted Warlord apology, but there was a rumor said Warlord paid a sky-high price for this peace. Because of the matter of war between Happy Guild and the alliance of twelve guilds. East City main forum filled with this issue which shadowed the official post of Ascension Guild regarded World Contest. The next day, people began to notice the renewal of the World Contest. Regarding World Contest, they had known about this even before the war in China. World Contest was a competition with the participant from four Main City, East City (Asia), North City (Europe), South City (Africa), and West City (America). World Contest attracted many people and guilds. It was said each could send 10 people to participate in World Contest. There were two stages in the World Contest, Survival and Duel. First, every participant had to participate in Survival. Survival, a hundred people would be chosen randomly and they would be put in an island. They had to fight in that island with a limit time 24 hours and the last 10 people would pass to the second stage Duel. The duel was the same as the monthly tournament held by Ascension Guild. The different was now the participant came from the four continents. The World Contest attracted many guilds. Because in this World Contest not just a matter of prize, but pride from for the people from four cities. Ascension Guild had not mentioned the prizes. But the scale of the World Contest was much bigger compared to the monthly tournament. Everyone believed the prizes were much better than the monthly tournament. However, the World Contest was getting overshadowed by the news of the monster and the beast. The mixed horde who tried to take China which made many people panicked. After China invasion issue settled, 12 guilds united to attack Happy Guild. Another war just finished, yet Asia fell into another war. This time the war between human force. Because of this, many people had forgotten about the World Contest. If there was no renewal from Ascension Guild, maybe there was only a little who remembered about this. After the issue of Subas Banstola, now the forum filled with the World Contest. The renewal of the World Contest caused an uproar. Because of the beast, monster, and undead joined the World Contest. This caused an uproar. Beast, Monster, or the other races were the natural enemy of human in the Battle of Ascension. How come Ascension Guild let these races to participate in the World Contest? Many people could not accept this and file a complaint to Ascension Guild. However, it was the same as throwing a stone to the sea. Ascension Guild never responded to these complaints. The manner of Ascension Guild was, "If you want to join then register, if you don''t want to then it''s okay. We are not forcing you to join the World Contest!" Because of this, many people hesitated to join the World Contest. Even though most of the human forces dominated the territories, but it did not guarantee there was no fierce beast of a fierce monster in the World Contest. They had learned from their experiences, such as Canberra incident, China incident, the beast kingdom in Europe, the beast kingdom in Africa, and the status of America which was still unknown. There were too many uncertainties in the World Contest. However, this did not block the bolder one, such as Eternal Shogunate, New Korea, Radiance, Black Flame, Royal Assailant, and Warlord. Even Dragon Dynasty which badly battered because of the attack of the mixed horde participated. These big guilds had registered their name to participate in the World Contest. Of course, it was normal if these big guilds were confident in their strength, but it was not the same for the smaller guild. However, the prizes of the World Contest which made many medium and small guilds tempted to join. The first place prize was 20 sets of armor Mythical Grade and 20 Mythical Grade Weapons. The second place prize was 10 sets of armor Mythical Grade and 10 Mythical Grade Weapon. The third place would get 6 sets of armor Mythical Grade and 4 Mythical Grade Weapons. Lastly, for the fourth and fifth place, 3 sets of armor Mythical Grade and 1 Mythical Grade Weapon. Mythical Grade, this was the first time that the public heard equipment with this grade. Before, even though they knew there was Mythical Grade Equipment which was higher than the Legendary Grade. But it was limited only to their knowledge, they never seem the genuine Mythical Grade Equipment. The prizes were too tempting. Many guilds registered their guild to participate in the World Contest which would be held in three weeks. They were busy to prepare for the coming World Contest. Each guild could send a hundred guild members to participate in the World Contest. Of course, the guild could also send less than a hundred guild members to participate in the World Contest. But the limit was a hundred guild members. Not only the participant got a renewal, but the beforehand two stages of World Contest also changed into one stage, Survival. The World Contest would be held in Dimensional Island. Dimensional Island was an island located in a different dimension. It was the same as Dimensional City, East City. Moreover, the new World Contest predicted to be a bloody battle. To become the champion, a guild had to get Contest Point as much as possible. How do you get Contest Point? It was easy but also difficult, destroy the badge of the other participants or killed the other participants. One could get 10 Contest Point by defeating or killing the other participants. Of course, one could get Contest Point through the other mean, it was killing the native of Dimensional Island. The native of Dimensional Island divided by grade. Killing Ancient Grade Native will get 1 Contest Point Killing King Grade Native will get 5 Contest Point Killing Emperor Grade Native will get 15 Contest Point Killing Legendary Grade Native will get 50 Contest Point Killing Mythical Grade Native will get 100 Contest Point Killing Eternal Grade Native will get 1,000 Contest Point Killing Saint Grade Native will get 10,000 Contest Point Killing Divine Grade Native will get 1,000,000 Contest Point As for native itself was still unknown. Ascension Guild did not disclose what creature the native was. Ascension Guild also announced that there was no Divine Grade Native in Dimensional Island despite having it in the killing list. This news relieved many people, but Mythical Grade Native, Eternal Grade Native, and Saint Grade Native concerned many people. This meant besides the participants of the other race, they had to face the native as well. Even though the prizes were tempting many guilds to join. However, these killing lists made many guilds canceled their intention to participate. Ascension Guild indirectly told them that there was higher-grade native in Dimensional Island through the killing list. This was the renewal of the World Contest. Then, there was a new rumor surface once again. It was regarding the Happy Guild accepted Warlord Apology. Finally, the public got to know why Happy Guild accepted Warlord Apology. Happy Guild was looking for the big picture. In the World Contest, the human race was not the only participant, they had to face the native and the other races. Of course, it was just a rumor and the public interpreted this way because of the good image Happy Guild. As for the real cause of Happy Guild accepted Warlord Apology, no one knew about it. However, the public believed this. Happy Guild did not destroy Warlord to strengthen the human forces. Happy Guild itself never made official statement regarded this. Happy Guild stayed silence amidst the excitement of the World Contest. 458 World Contest 3 The news of the World Contest was on fire, whether in Asia, Europe, or Africa. Everyone was talking about the World Contest. Even somehow, the beast kingdom and the human force ceased fire. Heroes Land stopped the war against the beast kingdom in the north of Europe. Even the beast kingdom in eastern Europe also initiated to a cease-fire with the human force. As for Africa, the situation there was a bit complicated. The force in Africa reached a stalemate. Actually, the human force there had cornered the beast kingdom. The problem was the guilds were watching each other, afraid being backstabbed by own allies. As for America, it was unknown. Every guild in each region had their problem needed to be solved. So they did not have time to send a team to investigate America. Moreover, earlier many guilds sent their team but encountered a big problem. So until now, no guild attempted to find out what happened in America. As for Asia, every guild in Asia was watching Happy Guild. Especially Eternal Shogunate, Dragon Dynasty, and Warlord. Eternal Shogunate felt there was something fishy with the action of Happy Guild lately. They put their men in Happy Guild territories to watch Happy Guild movement. They had to be cautious as basically, they had offended Happy Guild with their beforehand action. As for Dragon Dynasty, they had thoroughly offended Happy Guild because of Long Family action. Even though from Randy''s mouth that he would overlook the past matter, but they still had their guard on Happy Guild. Especially Long Family, Happy Guild held the two important people of their family member. While watching the Happy Guild movement, Long Family also wanted to inquire about the current situation of Long Hanyu and Long Zhemin. Warlord the one with full alert. Happy Guild action which extinguished Ravendawn Empire and the six medium guilds but spared them. This was something fishy, Warlord had to keep on watch at Happy Guild. They put their spies at every territory of Happy Guild. They afraid missed a single tiny of Happy Guild movement which could lead to their demise. Warlord sent their men to every territory of Happy Guild. However, all of their action bore no fruit. They did not find something fishy at Happy Guild movement. Now, Happy Guild was busy reconstructing the territories they just got from extinguished Ravendawn Empire and the six medium guilds. But there was something which puzzled Warlord, the force Happy Guild used in the war against the alliance of 12 guilds vanished. Yes, it was the same as if these forces did not exist at all. From the spies mouth, they could not find these forces in Happy Guild territories, then where were they? Even though that force only less than five million, but it considered a massive force. Moreover, such a massive force, but they could not detect these forces movement at all. At first, Subas Banstola was restless and panicking. a bit after noticing the disappeared these forces. He immediately sent his men to investigate the surrounding territories of Warlord. He afraid Happy Guild secretly moved these forces to besieged Warlord. However, later he found everything was okay. His men did not find any force in their surrounding. Like this, one week passed, Subas found it was just a false alarm. Of course, he became overcautious was not because of without reason. The reason was very clear, he was afraid of Happy Guild. Despite not finding any suspicious movement in the surrounding territory, Subas still built many secret sentries around. Moreover, he did not let his guard down and vigorously sent his men to keep on the watch of Happy Guild movement. Happy Guild itself calmed, but if you were the permanent resident of Happy Guild territories. One would find something different, the patrol. Evergreen City for example, if one was an old residence, one would find every patrol guard was a new face. The old patrol guard completely changed. Most of the new patrol guard came from Happy Academy. Of course, only the old resident who aware of this. As for the spies sent by the other guilds, they certainly did not realize this. If the other guilds knew about this. Maybe they could guess what Happy Guild did right now. Yes, Happy Guild was building a massive bloodline army secretly. Before, Randy decided to choose the people to enter the Bloodline Army carefully. However, now, after the war against the alliance of 12 guilds, Randy made a decision to increase the bloodline army massively. Not only Happy Guild and Garuda guild members, but Randy also chose the people from every branch of Happy Guild. There was no special requirement to enter the bloodline army, but there was a condition, Loyal. That was why Happy Guild changed the old patrol guard to the new graduated of Happy Academy students. The older guild member had proved their loyalty to Happy Guild and they were chosen to enter the Bloodline army. But of course, Randy did not force his people to enter the bloodline army. Even though the treatment of the bloodline army was much better than the normal Happy Guild force. However, the risk of Bloodline Army must face also huge. Bloodline Army shouldered a big duty as the Happy Guild main force. They would become the vanguard of Happy Guild. Happy Guild member could reject to enter the bloodline as their lives at stakes. Even though it was not a little guild member rejected to enter Bloodline army, but most of the older guild member decided to join. Not only they could get a bloodline for free, but the treatment that was given to them much better. As for why suddenly Randy decided to build a massive Bloodline Army, it was because of the attack of alliance 12 guilds. It was fortunate that only 12 guilds, but what happened if Asia decided to go against Happy Guild. 2 million bloodline armies were simply not enough. For now, indeed Happy Guild had a good relation with New Korea, Black Flame, Radiance, and other bug guilds. But what happened if these guilds suddenly turned against Happy Guild? What happened when these guilds united with the guilds in Europe to face Happy Guild? Even the possibility this to happen was small but it was not completely impossible. Dragon Dynasty and Eternal Shogunate for example. Even though the relation of these two guilds and Happy Guild was not close, but it was not bad either. Because of Long Xinya, Happy Guild and Dragon Dynasty had not a little cooperation between them. The same for Eternal Shogunate. However, these guilds, in one night turned against Happy Guild with no clear reason. Long Family did not hesitate to kill him rather than negotiation with him in the case of Aveline assassination. Maybe if it was another guild, the negotiation was impossible but it was different when it came to Long Family, because of Long Xinya. At that time Long Xinya became the middleman. Despite with Long Xinya as the middleman, Long Family did not hesitate to expel the holder of the rank 3 in Level Ranking from their gate and schemed to kill Randy with the help of the golden-armored supervisor. From this point, Randy realized his view of the current world was still too naive. Before the Battle of Ascension, he was just a normal college student from a well-off family. Even after experiencing the trial in Ascension World and knowing the true purpose of the Battle of Ascension, he still naively thought it was better if all people on Earth ascended together to Ascension World. That was why he did not try to occupy other guild''s territories or intentionally provoked another guild. He just focused on the resource and people with Evil hidden stat. He only regarded the people with an evil hidden stat as an enemy. But now different, not only he had to keep watch on the Beast Kingdom, Undead race, or people with evil hidden stat. Happy Guild had to be careful against the human as well, his own race. Before, Randy thought it was wonderful to work together to against the other races. But now, he realized his thought was too naive. He thought so, but the other people thought otherwise. Randy knew if he kept thinking like this would lead Happy Guild to precarious in the future. He had to change for his guild and he changed now. Building a massive bloodline army was a way to protect his guild, his territory, and his people. Not only protecting them from other races but human as well. Just like this, another two weeks passed. Today was the day of the World Contest started. Most of the guild registered to join the World Contest, not only aimed for the prizes but the resources in Dimensional Island. ¡­ In a certain room, Randy stood motionlessly while there were two men lying down weakly on the floor. These two men were Long Hanyu and Long Zhemin. During the three weeks, they stayed here, Randy had been feeding Long Zhemin and Long Hanyu a poison each day. If one glanced to the current condition of these two, one would notice a huge chance. Especially Long Zhemin, his body thinned a lot, his eyes were unfocused, and his countenance was pale. Despair was the right word to describe Long Zhemin current condition. Long Hanyu was no better than Long Zhemin. In the last three weeks, they felt they were living in hell. 459 World Contest 4 Assassination left a deep trauma and scar to his daughter. He even watched himself how her daughter trembled and frightened she was even after passed the critical condition. Moreover, during the process of intoxication, he also witnessed his daughter suffered deep pain. Just imagining three years old child struggled against violent poison already angered him. Let alone that three years old child was his daughter. Moreover, that poison almost took her daughter forever from him. Randy could not imagine if¡­ Thinking here, Randy shook his head. He did not dare to continue to imagine such a thing. Maybe if he lost his daughter at that time he would go insane? But it did not matter now, Aveline was saved, but it did not mean the problem was over. The person behind the assassination was still alive. Now he was doing the retaliation to the culprit behind the assassination. He witnessed his daughter suffered greatly with his own eyes during the ten minutes intoxication. At that time he thought of killing the culprit, but he realized death was too good for them. That was why he formulated a plan, blood for blood. They almost killed her daughter with poison, then he would pay back with poison as well. Happy Guild had Potion Encyclopedia, not only covered making a potion, but there were many types of poison in Potion Encyclopedia. He requested Happy Potion Hall to make 200 kinds of poison. He planned to suffer the culprit for a hundred days. Even though this was against his conscience, but he had to be ruthless when it related to his closest safety. Moreover, he almost lost his precious daughter, he felt 100 days were too short. However, later he found the culprit was Long Xinya''s family member. One was her cousin while the other was her big brother from a different mother. For Long Xinya face, Randy decided to not kill these two, but of course these two had to pay the price. Randy instilled this idea and shorten the time to a month. But the last report he received from the person who was responsible for the two prisoners said that if this continued, these two would experience a mental break down. Long Hanyu was okay, he had a tenacious will. Despite suffering lethal poison in the last three week, he did not show a sign of mental breakdown. But it was different when came to Long Zhemin. Lately, Long Zhemin tried to kill himself. After being fed by poison, later Long Zhemin refused to drink the antidote. Receiving this report, Randy knew Long Zhemin was at his limit. If Randy insisted to continue for a month, maybe Long Zhemin would go insane already. It was an indeed worse punishment than death. However, once again, Randy could not bring himself to use such mean to retaliate. He was not cruel enough to do this. If Long Zhemin went insane, he did not know how to face Long Xinya later. Even though on the outside, she looked cold and indifferent, but his wife told him Long Xinya definitely cared for her own family. Cold on the outside but weak inside, it was the same as Zhen Yi. Therefore, Randy decided to release these two out today. Today was the day of the World Contest started, Randy would not be able to keep on watch on these two anymore as he would participate in the World Contest. "I have good news for you two, you will be free from today onwards!" Randy''s words were akin to an angel to Long Zhemin and Long Hanyu. Their bodies trembled voluntarily. Then, a sob sounded in the room, it was Long Zhemin. He tried to suppress his voice but in such a quiet room, it was inevitable to be heard. At first, Long Zhemin tried to suppress his sob, but then he realized it was impossible for the other people to not hear his sob. In the end, he just went all out, sobbing as hard as he can. This proved the report was true. If Randy insisted to fed Long Zhemin with poison for another seven days. Long Zhemin would go insane for real. "But this is the last time I will forgive you! Long Xinya face can only buy your lives once. If there''s next¡­" Randy did not need finishing his words as Long Zhemin and Long Hanyu could fill the blank by themselves. These words were telling them Randy forgiven them because of Long Xinya. Then, if next time they fell into Randy''s hand once again, it would be worse than this. Long Hanyu and Long Zhemin body shuddered voluntarily. Long Hanyu, despite having a tenacious will, he still afraid of Randy after experiencing such hell. This place was hell and Randy was the devil here. Deep inside, Long Hanyu did not dare to believe Randy would torture them in such a way. As for why he could survive until now, it was because of his father, because of Long Tianyu. If at that time Long Tianyu did not smile to him, he would be the first would have a mental breakdown. If Long Tianyu did not send that message at that time¡­ If he did not read the last words his father sent that day, he would be the first one would collapse. Randy immediately turned back after saying his words. If he kept looking at these two, he would always remember the pain her daughter suffered. "Wait¡­!" A weak yet hoarse voice sounded. Randy halted his steps and looked back. He saw Long Hanyu was trying to stand. Relying on the wall, Long Hanyu could stand and meet his eyes with Randy''s eyes. "I-I am-m sorry!" Hearing this, Randy shocked. He did not dare to believe that the person he poisoned for three weeks would say this to him. If Long Hanyu had a deep hatred toward him, Randy found it was normal. But apologizing after being poisoned, this somewhat... ''Does poison change the person?'' Randy could not help but think like this. ''But if the poison can change the person, this is a good deed!'' Thought Randy absentmindedly. "Also, can you tell sorry to my sister?" Long Hanyu continued. Currently, Long Hanyu looked pitiful and with these words, Randy confirmed his thought. ''Poison can really change the person mind.'' "No! If there are words you wanted to say to your sister, you have to say it directly! I am not your lackey!" Instantly, Randy gave the reply. After that, he left the room. Leaving the crying Long Zhemin and Long Hanyu. ¡­ East City Center East City center crowded with many people. Today, the World Contest formally started. During the World Contest, declaring war was prohibited. So the guild could leave the territory with ease. Moreover, this applied to all races. The same for the beast, the monster, and other races. They could attack human territories during the World Contest. With this issue came out, this brought relief to many guilds. They could bring their core member to participate in the World Contest. Happy Guild also the same, Randy brought his core member with him. The formation of Happy Guild brought much attention. Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, Udin, Gusti, Erwin, Asuka, Akihiro, Pristine and along with the core of high-grade bloodline members. David''s fame was not that big in Asia and in the last three years, he had been low-key all this time. Of course, bringing such forces, Happy Guild purpose was not only the 1st place. But the native of Dimensional Island! Their main target was the Dimensional Island, their blood essence. The most important condition during the World Contest, the hundred people from the same guild would be placed randomly in Dimensional Island. However, during the World Contest, a guild could create a team with a maximum member of ten people. Happy Guild divided into 11 teams. Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and David were the first team. This team aimed for the Mythical and Saint Grade Native. The second team comprised Pristine, Akihiro, Asuka, Udin, Gusti, and Erwin. The second team aimed for Legendary and Mythical Grade Native. The rest team compromised with Legendary Grade bloodline to King Grade bloodline guild members. They would be aiming Legendary Grade Native and lower. Happy Guild main target was not the Mythical grade set equipment, but the blood essence. Just as the center city bustling with many voices, suddenly the ground vibrated, and there was a portal with 10 meters tall and 5 meters wide. "Attention! Attention! This is the portal which leads you to Dimensional Island. I will call the guild name and you can enter the portal!" There was a podium and on the podium, a gold-armored guard announced loudly. Along with the voice of the golden-armored guard, the crowd went silent. "Happy Guild! Happy Guild will enter the portal for the first!" With those words, Randy led his guild members entered the portal. "Eternal Shogunate! Eternal Shogunate will be the second to enter the portal!" With the announcement continued, the World Contest formally started. 460 Dimensional Island 1 World Contest formally started. There were 71 guilds from Asia participated, 43 guilds from Europe, and 35 guilds from Africa. As the guild from America, no one knew. However, during the World Contest, many guilds decided to send their men to America. They wanted to inquiry the current situation in America. During the World Contest, the world entered a peaceful state. So they did not have to fear if their men got attacked in America. That was why many guilds decided to send their men to America during this time. ¡­ Dimensional Island Even though it called Dimensional Island, an island in a different dimension. However, everything looked normal. It was almost the same as the earth. The sky, the sun, the land, and everything were the same. Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and David got teleported at the same location. The got teleported to the middle of the jungle. The dense trees surrounding the four and there was a small pond on their side. It could be said they got teleported to strategic place. They could make this place as their temporary camp. "Map is still working, but guild messenger is not¡­" Randy checked the Battle System. Except for the System Storage and map, the other functions were not working. Randy even found he could not summon Rocky in this place. But there was an additional menu, Team Messenger. This team messenger only could be used to communicate the people within one team. In Randy case, he could communicate only with Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and David. Not only that, there was a new feature in Team Messenger which Guild Messenger did not have, voice call. Indeed this new feature was more convenient than sending the chat. Checking the Battle System, it was as Ascension Guild said, most features in the battle system would be during the World Contest. Even they could not access the forum. This meant they were isolated from the outside world. "So, what''s next?" Long Xinya asked Randy. "Hunting of course!" Randy answered instantly. Long Xinya rolled her eyes at Randy, "I know! But the plan? Are we just hunting blindly to all over the place? Shouldn''t we look for our guild member first?" "Why do we look for them? We will do as we planned. We are working separately, there''s no need for us desirably looking for them. Our main objective is the Evil Clan and the native of this Dimensional Island. For now, we will take this place as our temporary base. This place will be our main camp for now. Next, we will explore the jungle!" Randy pointed his finger toward the jungle on their back. The jungle was a bit foggy and it looked a bit eerie. Moreover, the tree also a bit weird, it was grey in color and its leaves were blue in color. "Look here, we have a map here. We will investigate the jungle and shared the map later. So, temporary we will have to have our map first and move according to the situation later! I will go to the west¡­" Randy began giving out the order. This was the reason why Randy did not take any guild members with him. So they could move freely without worrying the guild member. As for the guild member, the would move as the team. Without a doubt, the cooperation between them was very good after years working together. As long as they move as a team, Randy did not worry about their safety. After all, Happy Guild was famous with their ten people formation. The World Contest lasted for a month and Randy''s plan was to scout the island first. So Happy Guild would do mapping in the first week. The map was crucial during this World Contest. Knowing the terrain would enhance their chance of survival. After all, this place called Dimensional Island. No matter how big this Dimensional Island was, Randy believed a week was more than enough to map the whole island. Yes, this place called the island, so no possible this island was bigger than earth no? As for his guild member, Randy did not need desirably looking for them as it just a matter of time before they would meet. After a small discussion, the four immediately parted their way. Randy went to the west, David went to the north, Zhen Yi went to the south, and Long Xinya went to the east. Randy went to the west. He found that that the for inside the jungle was thicker. As he walked, Shana who always silence suddenly spoke in a doubtful tone. "Uncle, I find something weird with this Dimensional Island¡­ No, it''s as if I feel extremely familiar with this island!" Hearing this, Randy halted his steps. He also stunned hearing this from AI. Shana was an AI, a program, but how come she felt familiar with this Dimensional Island? No, Shana used the word "Extremely", that meant she knew this place. "Have you come here?" "I don''t know¡­ But the energy on this island, I feel familiar." Shana appeared confused as she tried to remember about this place. Shana 3D projection also appeared before Randy and she had her tiny hand on her chin. She was in deep thought. Since Randy leveled up his AI to level 100, Shana projection was not a 2D projection anymore. "Energy?" This time Randy was the one who confused. "Yes, Energy. Use your transformation skill and you will understand what I mean!" Shana nodded her head. Randy used his transformation skill and he found the difference this Dimensional Island and Earth. He indeed found something different, but he did not what was it. Afterward, Randy deactivated the transformation skill. Even though he found the difference between Dimensional Island and Earth, but that feeling was fuzzy. Shana found Randy was confused and explained, "The density of the energy. The density of energy in this Dimensional Island is higher than the earth. This can affect the recovery of your spirit. In this Dimensional Island, you can recover faster! Try to use your skill or Elemental Power!" Hearing Shana explanation, Randy did as Shana told him. He fired seven fireballs, but he appeared to be more confused. He felt nothing at all. Then Shana tapped her forehead, she had forgotten Randy''s stats were monstrous. Firing a few fireballs had no effect on his spirit. If it was Randy in the past when he could only use Dragon Roar for three times, maybe he could feel the difference, but not at the current Randy. "Forget it!" Shana school her head in frustration, "Basically like I said, the difference is the energy density! What does it mean? It means this Dimensional Island can be considered as a higher world than the earth! But of course, this Dimensional Island cannot¡­" Suddenly Shana''s voice stopped midway. Her eyes went round and her mouth made an "O" shape. Looking at this, Randy immediately turned his body. He thought there was a monster or a beast came from behind. A beast that could not be detected by his senses, surely that was a terrifying beast. However, when Randy turned his body, he found nothing. There was no beast or other creatures, then what made Shana turned into like this. Based on Shana''s expression, it was as if she found something terrifying. Randy turned his body back in confusion. Shana was still in the same posture and her shocked expression remained there. "Oi! What''s wrong?" Randy waved his hand right on Shana''s face. ''Big? Error? System crash¡­?'' Various kinds of thought appeared in Randy mind. But suddenly Shana burst out in panic, "Uncle, you should not be here. No, this is not Dimensional Island but Trial Island. It''s not the time for you to enter Trial Island, this is still too early for you to be here! How come Ascension Guild use this place. No, Ascension Guild is clearer than me they could not use this place for a competition! They have violated the rule of the Battle of Ascension! Uncle, you have to come out from this Island as soon as possible! Uncle, you have to report this! Uncle¡­" "Hey calm down, calm down!" Randy did not know what made Shana panicked like this, but it seemed he was in a grave situation. Shana never panicked like this. Shana calmed down after hearing Randy''s voice. "Good, now you calm down. Now, tell me slowly! First, you said this place is Trial Island, now can you explain what is Trial Island?" "You already know the last phase of the Battle of Ascension, right?" Shana asked. Now her expression was solemn and this was the first time Shana appeared like this before Randy. Randy nodded his head. The last phase of the Battle of Ascension. Randy got this information from King Andreas and Crimson Princess Audrey. The third phase or the last phase of the Battle of Ascension was the last phase before they could ascend to Ascension World. In order to ascend to Ascension World, one had to pass the three stages of trial in the last phase of the Battle of Ascension. "The second stage of the trial, Combat Trial will be held in here, the Trial Island!!!" 461 Dimensional Island 2 There were three stages of trial in the last phase of the Battle of Ascension. King of Crimson Cloud Kingdom, King Andreas generously gave this information to Randy, David, Evan, and Limera. The first stage of the trial, One guild had to reach an island where they could meet the Guardian. Guardian was the inspector of the Battle of Ascension. In the case of Crimson Cloud Kingdom, there were sixteen guardians from four different races. King Andreas told him that these sixteen Guardians were an existence that stronger even compared him. If in Battle of Ascension, the Divine Grade Beast was the strongest, then these sixteen guardians were above the Divine Grade. The first trial, a guild had to reach an island where these sixteen guardians resided. It could be said the first trial was not difficult, it could be considered easy. The second and the third stage of the trial which was crucial. The second stage trial, Combat Trial. A guild would be placed in a Trial Island with a task. The task was various but at that time, Crimson Cloud Kingdom got a task to exterminate a native tribe of in Trial Island. Thinking of here, Randy found that there were many familiarities between the second stage trial and the World Contest. However, the problem was not here. As Shana said earlier, he should not be here now. Why? Because of the native of the trial Island. The native of the trial island was extremely strong. King Andreas himself told this to Randy. That time, Audrey''s grandfather almost lost his life in this trial. Why? Because in each tribe of the native, there was an existence that extremely strong, Divine Grade Native. King Andreas told Randy that his father almost lost his life against the Divine Grade Native. Even though Randy did not know how strong King Andreas'' father was. However, one thing was sure, at that time, King Andreas'' father had reached the third or the last phase the Battle of Ascension. It was about twelve years of the Battle of Ascension to reach the last phase. Meanwhile, Earth only experienced the Battle of Ascension for less than five years. It meant, Randy and his guild missed the seven years growth before facing such trial. Even though he could be considered strong or maybe could survive in this Trial Island, but what about the others? "Shana are you sure? This dimensional island is the dimensional island that will be used for the Combat Trial?" Randy was seeking Shana confirmation once again. Based on Shana world, Combat Trial would be held in Trial Island. Trial Island was a dimensional island where the Combat Trial would be held. Randy hoped that this Dimensional Island was not the dimensional island where the combat trial would be held. Shana did not answer Randy immediately, but she fell into deep thought. After a while, Shana checked the surrounding. She seemed to be looking for something as she mumbled, "Tree with blue leaves¡­ Manlue Tree. The surrounding is foggy¡­" After that, Shana 3D projection flew down. She checked the leaves that fell from the tree. Then Randy noticed something strange within the leaves that fell from the tree. If the leaves on the tree were blue, then the fall leaves were bright yellow. Not only the leaves did not turn arid, but the leaves also changed its color to bright yellow. "No, I am sure this Dimensional Island is the place where the Combat Trial take place. This is Manlue Jungle and the native live in Manlue Jungle is Invoctis Tribe!" Shana was sure she did not wrong and this turned Randy puzzled. "Uncle, you just used the transformation skill. Your aura is strong enough to attract Invoctis. It''s better if you regroup as this Invoctis Tribe is not easy to handle!" "This Invoctis is that strong?" Randy surprised after hearing this. "This Invoctis has a camouflage ability. If I have to compare King Grade Invoctis with King Grade Beast on earth, King Grade Invoctis was much stronger. King Grade Invoctis is about the same as Legendary Grade Beast on earth. Moreover, all native in the dimensional island is mutated creature! Moreover, I am not worried about you. You and David can run away with the Shadow Elemental Power. It''s easy for you to run, but what about your wife and Long Xinya? Once they encountered Legendary or Eternal Grade Invoctis, I doubt they can run away." Shana voiced out her concern. Hearing this, Randy immediately opened Team Messenger and spoke in a grave tone, "Immediately back to the meeting point!" "What? Why? Do you discover something?" Long Xinya instantly replied in a surprised tone. "I will say it later! Just come back for now!" Randy did not have the mood to exchange banter with Long Xinya. The opposite party also realized this and immediately replied, "Good!" After Long Xinya, David and Zhen Yi also gave their answer. They found something unusual in Randy''s tone and this might be bad news. Randy also immediately went back to the meeting point. It was only been 10 minutes, so he was not far from the point where he got teleported to. Randy dashed back, but soon he found something amiss. He already ran for ten minutes but he did not ready the meeting point. Earlier he only walked at a slow pace for 10 minutes. He should arrive at the meeting point by now, yet he did not. He ran for another 5 minutes and he could not find the meeting point. "I am lost!!??" "No, Uncle, you are not lost, but this foggy thing disturbs your five senses. Use your transformation skill!" Shana''s voice resounded inside his head. It was fortunate that Randy had Shana. Randy did as Shana told him and activated his Dragon Transformation. Just as he activated the Dragon Transformation, his vision blurred and became clear in an instant. Looking at the surrounding, Randy found he was not far from the meeting he set up. Not, it was actually near, he was so near, only 3 meters away from the small pond. Randy found David, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya had not arrived. No of course they had not arrived yet. Randy was sure they were "lost" as well. He must inform them through the Team Messenger how to get out from the fog. However, just as he wanted to inform the other three, Randy found something incredible. About 12 meters ahead of him, a figure came to his sight. That figure was running on the spot. The figure was running soundlessly and along with the packed trees, Randy failed to notice this figure earlier. Somehow, this figure was familiar to him. Randy got closer to the figure and found it was a woman. Woman in red blazing armor with a spear on her back, who else if not Long Xinya. Long Xinya had her back on Randy. Randy slowly came closer to Long Xinya. Even until the distance shortened to 2 meters, Long Xinya still did not notice Randy presence. Randy turned around. Now, he was head on head with Long Xinya. Surprisingly, Long Xinya was still running on the spot anxiously. From her eyes, Randy noticed this was not a prank, but Long Xinya truly could not see him. "Then I was also running on the spot like her¡­" Randy realized that not only Long Xinya but he also experienced the same thing. But it was fortunate that no one saw him running on the spot like Long Xinya, this was so embarrassing. I was running on the spot, Long Xinya as well, then¡­ Randy looked toward where his wife went to. Sure enough, he found Zhen Yi was also running on the spot not far from here. He did not wake up Long Xinya, but rushed toward his wife first. Randy tapped his wife''s shoulder. Whoosh! Zhen Yi swung her spear toward Randy as the spearhead was glowing in bright blue, Vandal Spear. Randy was caught unprepared, but he managed to form a sword with his battle energy. Boom! The sword disintegrated in an instant and Randy got blown away. Zhen Yi immediately turned her head and noticed she was back to the meeting point. But she found her husband was leaning to a tree not far away from her. She realized that she just attacked her own husband. Just now, she was running anxiously, wanting back to the meeting point. But she realized that she was lost. However, suddenly there was a thing touched her shoulder. With her instinct, she immediately used Vandal Spear to the direction the thing that touched her shoulder. As she was in a daze, Randy''s vigilant voice traveled to her ears. "Hey, are you my wife?" Zhen Yi woke up from her trance and saw Randy had his weapon out. He was in a stance to fight. "Of course!" Zhen Yi answered instantly as she rolled her eyes toward her husband. Even though she was wrong for attacking him earlier, but it was his fault. But Randy did not believe it just like that, "Then tell me, the birthmark shape on my butt?" "Don''t talk nonsense! You don''t have a birthmark on your butt!" Zhen Yi blurted. Hearing this, Randy let out a sigh of relief. The wife who attacked him just now was his genuine wife. "What happened!?" Zhen Yi remembered something more important. Randy was telling them to get back to the meeting point. Her husband must be discovered something important. "Let''s talk after you wake your best friend there!" Randy pointed toward Long Xinya''s location. "I will take David back with me!" Randy left his wife with these words and ran toward David''s location. When he reached David''s location, he found David way of running was different from the two girls. He was running on the spot for ten seconds, then he would vanish to his shadow. If not for the current situation was dangerous, he would watch David running for a little longer. Learning from beforehand lesson, Randy took a small stone and three at David back. After the stone hit David''s back, the stone split into two. "It''s fortunate that I wake my wife first!" Randy muttered as he witnessed the small stone fate. After that, the four gathered to the small pond. "We¡­" Just as Randy wanted to tell what Shana told him, David gestured Randy to stop. "We get surrounded!" 462 The Native Creature 1 Zhen Yi immediately turned her body with the blue spear, Long Xinya also followed. However, the two did not find anything. Zhen Yi scanned the surrounding and did find the one so-called beast or enemy. Her eyes caught nothing. The same for Long Xinya, she did not find anything, but the two did not doubt David, they kept vigilant. "They are invisible¡­" David''s voice drifted away as David''s figure vanished then appeared at one tree. Ting! Ting! Ting! David attacked an air, but everyone could see David sword clashed against something. They could see David''s sword let out a spark of fire each time it clashed against the invincible thing. Zhen Yi, Randy, and Long Xinya surprised. They were not surprised by the invisible thing but surprised as the invisible creature could match against David surprise attack. Not only Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya. David himself surprised that this weird creature could read his movement and attack. Even though he indeed did not use his full strength, but this was still surprising to him. Splash! After exchanged attack after attack for minutes, David finally managed to cut something. Green liquid spurted out and something fell down. The thing that fell down was a 1.5 meters blade. David also retreated after finishing his job and the creature became visible. The invisible creature came to sight. The creature was similar to mantis with a silver exoskeleton. The body was the same as mantis except for the size, about 3-3.5 meters long. The weirdest was its head. It had a human face with tentacles grew. Its head had many tentacles like an octopus and at the end of its tentacle was concave blade. So thing clashed against David just now was the mantis blade. With one weird creature appeared, the other weird creatures also appeared. Just like David told them, they were getting surrounded by these weird creature. -------------------------- [Invoctis] Affiliate: Invoctis Tribe Grade: King Monster Level: 756 Skill:??? -------------------------- The information appeared in everyone''s eyes. When this weird creature appeared, they immediately used the detection skill. Randy, one by one, scanning this ugly monster with his detection skill to confirm something. It was as Shana told him, all Invoctis was mutated creature. Based on the fight between David and this creature earlier, this Invoctis quite strong. Confirming this, Randy''s face turned ugly. Probably, he could face this creature with a longer than usual, but what about his guild member. He was not afraid of Udin group encountered something dangerous as he believed they could have their way. However, it was different for the other guild members he brought. All of this was King Grade and all of them was mutated creature. There was about a few hundred of Invoctis surrounded him. If one of Happy Guild team encountered such a situation, Randy was not sure if they could survive. ''Why? Why did the Ascension Guild send them here?'' A thought flashed in Randy''s mind. He just did not understand why the Ascension Guild sent them here. If it was because of the grudge between Happy Guild and Titan Faction, Randy did not believe this. After all, not only Happy Guild who participate in Happy Guild but many guilds. But he did not have time to think about this, he had to solve the current crisis first. "Schreeecchhh! Screech!" Invoctis released out a strange noise. Along with the strange noise, Invoctis swarmed toward Randy and his group. Wung! Randy immediately used his skill, Sleight of Sword Expanse. As Invoctis entered the light sphere, the sound of metal clashed resounded. Invoctis was blocking Randy''s swords with their tentacle blade. Invoctis managed to block the invisible sword inside the light sphere. Tang! Ting! Tang! Ting! This shocked Randy, not only Randy, even Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and David surprised to see this. Randy''s two sword skills were more like a cheat to them, one was unlimited sword and the other one was an invisible sword. Then the most troublesome was when Randy used these two skills at the same, unlimited sword and invisible sword, even David had no confidence facing such an attack. However, these weird mantises managed to block the invisible sword. Of course, Invoctis could not block all Randy''s swords as it could be seen green liquid leaked out from their exoskeleton. But that was it, Randy could only leave not a deep cut on Invoctis'' exoskeleton. This was the first time Randy''s skill failed to kill the target. Despite failing to kill even one Invoctis, but Randy managed to slow down Invoctis. Then, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and David made their move. But soon, they realized something thorny, Invoctis was hard to kill. Besides its hard exoskeleton, Invoctis also had high-rate regeneration. Moreover, Invoctis could elongate its tentacle and attacked them within a safe distance of their range weapon. Even though they cut the tentacle, it would grow again in less than five seconds. It was fortunate that the Invoctis was only at King Grade, if it was Emperor Grade or Legendary Grade, maybe Randy and his groups had to run away from the Invoctis encirclement. Realizing the superiority of the Invoctis, Randy and his group changed their tactic. Sleight of Sword Expanse only had a little effect on Invoctis, Randy deactivated the skill and changed the way they fought, using their elemental power. Even though Invoctis'' tentacle blade movement was fast, but their body movement was quite slow. Realizing the superiority of Invoctis, Randy and his group also manage to find their weakness. The Invoctis exoskeleton was hard? Easy, they only needed to cut Invoctis'' head. Long Xinya and Zhen Yi immediately released out their Ice Elemental Power. Ice Elemental Power not only slowed down the tentacle blade but also slowed down Invoctis main body movement. Even though the effect of the Ice Elemental Power could not reach Randy''s elemental Domain scale, but it was enough. Two women combined Ice Elemental Power almost froze 100 meters area. With Invoctis movement got slowed down, Randy and David launched a series of attack with their Shadow Elemental Power. With Randy and David very fast movement and Invoctis movement slowed down, they found the breakthrough and killed Invoctis faster than before. Despite having the breakthrough, but it took fully three hours before Randy and his group killed over three hundred Invoctis completely. Screeeeeccchhhhh! The last Invoctis exuded a strange yet loud cry before it fell down. The fight was over, but it could not be said an easy fight. Beads of sweat emerged on the two girls'' forehead as they panted a bit. "Pack the corpses, we have to move away from here!" Randy instructed as he stored Invoctis corpses to his System Storage. Even though Randy did not know what the last Invoctis said, but he knew it certainly called for help "Why?" Long Xinya blurted asked. She also knew the last Invoctis was calling its companion, but they just needed to kill them when they came, there was no need to run away, right? Maybe Randy would face the Invoctis head-on. However, it was different now, they had to change the plan. This was not just a normal Dimensional Island, but the place where the Combat Trial would be held, Trial Island. Just as Randy wanted to explain it to the others, David reminded Randy. "They are coming!" "There''s a change in our plan. For now, we have to retreat first, I will explain to you later!" Randy hastened his pace. ¡­ 5 minutes later, the area around the small pond emptied, only the stench of weird smell permeated there. It was the blood of Invoctis smell. The area around a small pond was quiet, but if one had sharp hearing, one could hear there was something moving through the grass. Ten seconds passed, Invoctis figure appeared. Not only one, but dozens of Invoctis appeared. Even though the number of Invoctis appeared was less than beforehand group. However, the size of this group of Invoctis was bigger. The smallest Invoctis was 6 meters long while the biggest was 10 meters. 463 The Native Creature 2 The new incoming Invoctis stayed around the small pond for 5 minutes. After that, they departed out from the small pond and the area around the small pond became quiet once again. Splash! Not long after the Invoctis group departed, four figures came out from the small pond. Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and David were hiding inside the pond. David immediately checked the surrounding and did not find any Invoctis stayed here. "Safe!" David made an "Okay" gesture with his hand. Now, the Invoctis Tribe has gone, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and David looked toward Randy. They knew Randy discovered something and that something seemed to be dangerous as well as they could see it by how Randy reacted. "Good¡­" Then Randy began narrating what Shana told him to the other three. The truth behind the Dimensional Island, the true strength of these natives, and also the Divine Grade Native which Was highly existed on this Dimensional island. "So, you say, the World Contest is a fake competition. Ascension Guild just wanted to destroy us?" Long Xinya concluded. It was not strange if she came with this conclusion. Practically, by sending them here was almost the same wanted them to die. This place was a place for the trial in the last phase Battle of Ascension. Meanwhile, Earth was still undergoing the second phase Battle of Ascension. It was still not the time yet for them to be here. Maybe she herself confident that she could survive here. Her bloodline was Saint Grade and she was not far from the threshold of the third stage Bloodline Awakening. However, it would be different for the other guilds. It was a bit fortunate for the leader as they had Legendary Grade Bloodline or even Mythical Grade Bloodline. The chance for this guild leader to survive was higher than the guild member who only had a low-grade bloodline. Of course, the same applied for Happy Guild. Randy''s group and Udin''s group had no problem to survive, but what about the other nine groups? Not only the other guilds but Happy Guild also faced the same situation. "So we have to change our plan. We are not going to hunting but rescue our guild member. We have to get together first and have to guarantee our guild member safety first!" Randy voiced his concern. "But why? Why would Ascension Guild send us here? This is the same as killing us, right?" Long Xinya mumbled. "Us" in Long Xinya mouth was not only Happy Guild but the other guilds as well. And if the content of the World Contest was true, the other races were sent to this Trial Island as well. "But what if¡­ what if Ascension Guild only send Happy Guild to this Trial Island?" David said his doubt. "How possible? The other guilds entered the same teleportation portal as us." Zhen Yi refuted. "No, it''s possible. Happy Guild is the first one entered the portal, as for what happened next we don''t know!" Randy did not cross this possibility. Ascension Guild had enough reason to send them here. The grudge between Happy Guild and Titan Faction was clear. Titan Faction might use their authority in Ascension Guild to send the Happy Guild here. "But it does not matter anymore. We have to gather with our guild members in one place first! Even though we get teleported here is dangerous, but along with the risk, there''s also a chance. Haven''t you checked your level?" Randy pointed out something the other overlooked. Yes, after the battle just now, Randy had leveled up for one level. Not only he leveled up, but half of his exp bar also filled. The Exp they got from killing Invoctis was massive. So, they got sending here was not a misdemeanor, but also a big chance for them. But they had to gather with the other guild members first, before they could take this big cake. What they brought here was elite among the elite in Happy Guild forces. Happy Guild could not afford to lose such force. But looking for the other guild members in this Dimensional Island was not easy. They also did not know how big this Island was. "Shana, how big is this Trial Island?" Randy asked Shana secretly. "Asia plus Russia, this Trial Island is as big as Asia plus Russia combined!" Shana replied instantly. Hearing this, Randy eyes went round. This Trial Island was big as Asia and Russia combined? Could still this Trial Island called an Island? Why did not they call this Dimensional Continent? It was more appropriate. The island in Randy''s mind was like Glacier Island where he found Ice Shard and the penguin. Shana could read Randy''s mind and knew what in her master''s mind. She rolled her eyes, "Stupid Uncle, don''t use your tiny world as a comparison, use the Ascension World as a comparison instead!" Randy ignored Shana''s words and asked another matter. "Then Shana, can you tell the detail of this Trial Island?" Randy was hopeful. If he could get the detail of the Trial Island, it would make easier for them to make move. "Of course, I can''t!" "You have told me this much, why don''t you tell me more?" Yes, he felt Shana had told more the information she should not have told him. For example this Manlue Jungle and its habitant, the Invoctis Tribe. "You have max Level of AI helper, so there''s less restriction. Moreover, now you have found this place by yourself, so it was my duty to give you this place information!" Shana explained. "Then what about the report? Have you reported about this to above?" Randy asked. The report in Randy''s mouth was the Ascension Guild violation for sending them here. Of course, not everyone could make a report like this. Only the person with the max level of AI Helper could make this report. The report would be sent to the Guardian who overseer the Battle of Ascension. This was one of privilege the person with max level AI Helper. But there was a limit to the report, the limit was 3 reports and this was the first time Randy used this report. Of course, Randy got to know this report feature just now. Shana told him about this report feature after she confirmed that he was in Trial Island. "There''s bad news and good news. The good news is the person behind this problem will be killed as the punishment. The bad news is the Guardian can''t take out you and your guild out of this Trial Island, except you complete the task! However, the World Contest does not have a task, but it''s a survival mission. You can only get out from this Trial Island if you complete the survival mission, survive for 30 days!" Shana told Randy the result of the report. The other three noticed Randy was being absent minded, but they did not disturb Randy. Randy told them all of this was his AI told him, maybe now he was currently talking with his AI. Randy could not dig something useful from Shana''s mouth for their next movement, he focused back to his team. "So what''s the plan?" Randy asked. He could not come up with a good mean. Looking for 96 people within the island that bigger than Asia Continent, he was really could not come up with a good mean. He asked the other opinion, but of course, he also told them how big this island was. "Go to the center island! About 5,000 meters to the north is a sea, so¡­" Before David could finish his words, Randy cut him off. "David, go check your map!" David had been running on the spot earlier, how could he know that 5,000 meters to the north was a sea? Hearing this, he truly remembered that before he was under the trap of this fog. But he checked the map and indeed the map only showed the area around the small pond. Except for this area, the other area was black. "What we can do except for walking around? This the only means we have, just hope our luck is good and find our guild members soon!" Long Xinya shrugged helplessly. They could only do as Long Xinya said. Randy also knew this, but when he heard Long Xinya last sentence, Randy eyes shone. He found the way to find his guild member, Luck!!!! ¡­ Meanwhile, back to East City The East City was bustling with the World Contest. World Contest was the hot topic in the forum. Moreover, Ascension Guild would show to the public in the inner city, right in the main Colosseum. This made the public grew jubilant. They wanted to see how good their guild during the World Contest. Of course, this was not free, one had to pay 1,000 gold to watch the World Contest. Ascension Guild would start the broadcast of the World Contest tomorrow morning. Despite the high-price ticket, the public would still watch the broadcast of the World Contest. Ascension Guild headquarter Inside the meeting room, there were 21 people gathered. They were currently discussing about the broadcast of the World Contest tomorrow. If Randy was here, he would recognize one fourth the people here. The manager of East Restaurant, the chief Alchemist of East Potion Shop, the chief Blacksmith of East Smithy, the manager of East Auction House, and the Appraisal of the East Auction House. "Hoho, despite violating the rule, you guys still have nerve about to fish out profit as many as possible!" Suddenly a loud childish voice resounded in the meeting room. Then the 21 people turned their head toward the voice. When these 21 people meet their eyes with the person with a childish voice, 2 people in black clock out of 21 people try to run away from the meeting room. It was as if they met a devil, these two people with a black cloak immediately ran away. But the person with a childish voice only let out a chuckle, "You think you can run away from me?" Uwarghhhhhh! Before the two people with black cloak could reach the door, they fell and released a painfully shrill and shriek. These two people died just like that. Tap Tap Tap Tap The man with a childish voice walked to the empty seat and spoke as he sat down, "Does anyone want to explain to me what happened?" If Randy here, he would recognize this man. This man was Hermit Varikh, the person who sent him to Ascension World, and Hermit Varikh had a status as Guardian. 464 The Native Creature 3 Guardian was the overseer of the Battle of Ascension. Hermit Varikh was one Guardian of the human race from sixteen Guardians. The Guardian had absolute authority during the Battle of Ascension. No matter who violated the rule, the Guardian had the right to hand as they fit. As for these people background, there was no need for the Guardian to afraid these people background as the Guardian itself had high status. Hermit Varikh was one of sixteen Guardians and he was in charge of Asia Continent matter. Not a long ago, he and the other fifteen Guardian received a report. After receiving the report, Hermit Varikh immediately went to East City. Actually, he reached East earlier and found these upper echelons of Ascension Guild gathered to discuss something. That something was the profit from the broadcast of the World Contest. Hermit Varikh had been eavesdropping for a while before he decided to barge in. This was the same as caught these people red-handedly. As for the two people who tried to run away earlier. They were the person from Titan Faction. Upon noticing the Guardian caught up here, they knew that they had been found out for a violation they did. That was why they used that chance for their last attempt to save their lives. However, in front of the Guardian, their effort was futile. As for the rest nineteen people, they did not dare to run away. Usually, The Guardians would not meddle in the matter of Battle of Ascension except¡­ The Guardian received a "report". With the arrival of the Guardian, everyone in the meeting room knew that there was a participant made a report regarded the World Contest. Not only that participant had a max level of AI Helper, but this person also aware the World Contest was a fraud. "Yes, sir!" Old Man Bai stood up and began telling what happened, he said it aloud, "Titan Faction is¡­" Exactly, Titan Faction was the people behind the change of the World Contest. Actually, the World Contest itself was a common agenda in Battle of Ascension. But the genuine World Contest was the same as the monthly tournament, the difference was the participant. The participant of the World Contest covered the four continents. But suddenly Titan Faction suddenly proposed a tempting offer. It was to change the World Contest with the current World Contest. There was a big benefit behind the World Contest, but not all faction agreed to this idea. Old Man Bai opposed this as he knew the motive of Titan Faction. Titan Faction wanted to kill Randy as they found it was too hard to kill Randy in Earth. They planned to kill Randy in Trial Island, that was why they proposed this idea. Because there was someone opposed this, the upper echelons of Ascension Guild decided this issue by voting. Because they could not resist the temptation, most factions agreed. As for the Guardians, they would not meddle as long as they did not receive the report. These upper echelons thought there would be no one so stupid to waste the skill point on AI Helper in the current stage Battle of Ascension. That was why they confidently agreed with this idea. But now they regretted because there was someone with a max level AI Helper. Hermit Varikh listened to Old Man Bai indifferently. When he heard the person name the Titan Faction aimed for. The recollection of three years ago resurfaced once again. He remembered this person had helped him obtain a whole of Dragon corpse. ''Hmm, I can help him a little with my status.'' Hermit Varikh smiled. Even though he had helped Randy, but he also gained a lot. For Randy three years ago, killing a dragon was an impossible matter. He did not know how Randy took back the whole dragon corpse, but for taking back this dragon corpse alone, Hermit Varikh believed Randy took a certain risk. Helping Randy in this matter was easy as turned his palm. "Kill everyone from Titan Faction¡­ No, leave one alive!" Hermit Varikh dropped a verdict for the Titan Faction. Hearing this, the people who agreed with the Titan Faction scared. Cold sweat flooded their back and they looked nervous. Hermit Varikh scanned the people in the table as he rubbed his beard. He was thinking of an appropriate punishment for these people. "For you guys, you can give compensation for the participant. Doubled the prizes for first, second, and the third place. Not only doubled the prize, but you also have to add 5 set Divine Grade Armor and Divine Grade Weapon for the first place. For the second place, you have to add 3 Divine Grade Armor and Weapon. For the third place, add 1 Divine Grade Armor and Weapon! As for the World Contest, you guys can continue the program as you planned. Just make sure that only you guys to keep this secret. As for the person who made the report, I will talk to him, " Hermit Varikh came up with a decision. After that, Hermit Varikh stood from his seat and left the meeting room. Leaving the upper echelons of Ascension Guild East City branch in a daze. The compensation their faction had to pay was somewhat crazy, but they did not dare to voice out their complaint. ''Heh, little friend, I have come up with such generous repayment. The rest depends on your effort.'' Thought Hermit Varikh as he left the Ascension Guild''s headquarter. ¡­ In a grassland, Trial Island There was a group of ten people ran away from the chase of a giant beastmen. This beastmen had a head of rhinos with a golden horn. The beastmen was about 10 meters tall on average, its hand was a crab pincer, and there was a black feather wing on its back. Despite having a wing, these a few hundred beastmen were chasing the human on foot. They could not use their wing to fly, but they could use their wing to hasten their movement. These a few hundred of beastmen were chasing after a group of ten people madly. Slowly, the distance between the two groups became closer and closer. It was just a matter of the time before the group of beastmen could catch up to the human group. Suddenly, there was a person stopped his foot and turned back to the group of the beastmen. He realized that they could not run away from the chase of the beast. He decided to sacrifice himself to let his team escape. "I will stall these mad beast, you guys run!" After that, the man took out a cloak. It was a black cloak and he wore it on his back, on the cloak, there was a smiling emoji. This group was Happy Guild guild member and the person who took the black cloak was Angga, he was the leader of this group. Among the group, he was the person with the highest grade bloodline, Mythical Grade Bloodline. If he was alone, he could run away from the chase of this beastmen. However, he had to responsible for his group member safety. The other also stopped their run. Looking at Angga who determined to sacrifice his life for them, they affected. "Then I will accompany you! Two persons block these mad beasts will give more time. I and Angga will stall the beastmen, you guys have to run away!" "No, you guys have to run. I will stall them for a while. I will catch up to you guys later! Go! Go! Go!" Angga resolutely ordered his subordinates. "Nah, it''s too late, Angga! They have caught up!" One person tapped Angga shoulder as he pointed toward the group of beastmen. Then the former smiled toward Angga, "Let''s face them together!" Angga could helplessly shake his head. Even though their status in Happy Guild was subordinate and superior, but they were a close friend. He knew that it was useless to urge them anymore, they determined to stay. He did not know whether to be proud or sad. He could only shake his head in helplessness. The group of the beastmen had stopped their chase. They were about 15 meters away from Angga group. Then, there was a 15 meters tall beastmen walked forward. It was pointing its pincer crab toward Angga while hitting its thick chest. The meaning was clear, the beastmen was asking a duel against Angga. "Don''t, let''s face them together. We might have a chance¡­" However, Angga waved his hand to stop his friend, "Let me have a duel against it, I hope¡­" Then he whispered something to his friends. "... Tell my girlfriend, I love her!" This was Angga''s last words before he slowly walked forward. He had a Legendary Grade Spear on his hand and slowly his a green fur grew from his body. In Angga''s ten steps, he completely transformed into a Wolverian with a green fur, his eyes also turned green and extremely sharp. The beastmen noticed its opponent was ready. It let aloud growl and charged forward with its big golden horn. "Groarrgghhh!" Angga also rushed forward, he planned to receive the attack head on. Angga wielded his spear to the golden horn. Bang! The spear and horn clashed. The result was a tie, but Angga felt a bad premonition. He wanted to draw back, but then he saw his hand along with a spear fell. He was so exhausted after the long fight and run. Angga wanted to finish the duel as soon as possible. That was why he decided to face the beastmen head to head. But he was too careless, he did not anticipate the beastmen movement was faster than him. Then he saw the crab pincer shot toward him. Angga knew he lost, death awaited for him. He closed his eyes slowly as he accepted his death. Just as he thought that he would die, a familiar voice traveled into his ears, "Thanks, God! I am not late!" 465 The Native Creature 4 Randy had been searching his guild members for 39 hours non-stop. Of course, he was not searching blindly, but using his Luck hidden stat. He could find the Ascension Chest with his Luck hidden stat, then he used the same method to locate his guild members and it worked well. Now he was rushing to the green dots on his map. The green dots were his guild members and he saw the green dots were moving fast on the map. Looking at the fast movement of the green dots, Randy felt a bad premonition. There were two possibilities. First, his guild members were running away from something. The second, his guild members were chasing after something. But it was most likely the former. It was not that he looked down upon his guild members, it because they were in Trial Island. He rushed at max speed while Zhen Yi and Long Xinya followed behind him. Then Randy noticed the green dots stopped moving. Even though he did not know his guild members stopped, but he felt no good about this. He increased his speed once again. Based on the map, he was not far from his guild member location. For now, he could only pray that nothing happened to his guild members. 5 minutes, he reached his the grassland where Angga team located. From afar, Randy could see the crowd of beastmen was confronted against a group of ten people. He also could see there was one man tried to confront the giant 15 meters beastmen alone. Randy moved fast and reached the Angga team fast. He arrived the moment of the beast thrust its pincer toward Angga who had given up his life. "Thanks, God! I am not late!" Randy exclaimed as he pulled Angga''s body back. He backed toward his guild members. Looking toward the figure who pulled their captain back, nine Happy Guild members excited as they recognized the figure. The figure was their Boss, Boss was coming to save them. "Boss!" The nine people excitedly called Randy. Hearing the word "Boss", Angga opened his eyes and saw a familiar face. It was as if he was in a dream. When he thought he would die, Boss came to save him. "Boss¡­" Angga called weakly, "... I am sorry¡­" "Hmm, " Randy looked down and his eyes met with Angga''s. He squinted his eyes and commented, "You have done well!" After hesitating a little, Randy added, "Please don''t look me with those kinds of eyes, I am straight, I have a wife and daughter! I have a happy life¡­" Angga''s stared Randy with full of "affection", that was why he could not bear to say this. This event was the same as saving "damsel" in distress. Hearing this, Angga turned into dumbstruck. He just could not believe what he heard. Just now, he was feeling guilty as he could not protect his team well. "Boss, I am also normal!" Angga refuted. On their side, Long Xinya commented with a disgusted look, "Can''t you stop your public affection? We have giant that we need to take care!" Randy ignored Long Xinya and handed Angga to his team. Afterward, Randy gave Angga Regeneration Potion, hesitatingly, he ordered, "Wait here for a while!" Actually, he wanted to share his map and ordered Angga team to go to the camp. But the distance here to the camp was far, it was not easy for Angga team to reach the camp with their condition. It was better if they went back together but before that. Randy wanted to harvest a bit while taking revenge for his guild member. After ordering Angga team to stay, he turned his body toward the crowd of strange beastmen. ------------------------------- [Winged Carpodon] Affiliate: Carpodon Kingdom Grade: Mythical Beastmen Level: 1009 Skill:??? ------------------------------- ''No wonder Angga lose to this giant! This giant was Mythical Beastmen!'' Thought Randy as the 15 meters Giant Carpodon appeared in his eyes. The 15 meters tall Carpodon did not attack, but it was pointing its pincer toward Randy as it stamped its feet a few times along with a strange noise coming out from its nose. "Gruerr graour¡­" "It is complaining to me!?" Randy blurted out. The 15 meters tall giant carpodon maybe not happy because he rescued Angga. Then, the 15 meters tall giant Carpodon pointed its pincer toward Randy and slammed it toward its chest afterward. Of course, Randy did not understand what this Carpodon wanted to say. "It''s challenging me?" Randy guessed randomly and it most likely true. "How supposed I know? I am not Carpodon! Let''s finish them already!" Long Xinya complained to the chatter Randy. "Good Good Good!" Randy said good for three times as he walked forward. He lifted his right hand up, 30 meters long dark red sword formed. Looking at the giant and imposing dark red sword, not only the 15 meters tall Carpodon not retreated, but it beat its chest a few times. Indicating it accepted Randy''s challenge. Randy smirked and then, he moved the giant dark sword down at the Carpodon. "GROARRRR!" The 15 meters tall giant Carpodon roared furiously as it bent its body down. After the giant red sword was only at 2 meters away, it leaped up. The 15 meters giant Carpodon intended to clash its golden horn with the giant dark red sword. Bang! The giant sword and big golden horn clashed. The clash caused a thunderous blast. Not long after, a pained roar followed. "GROOOARRRRGHHH!" It was no doubt it was the 15 meters tall Carpodon voice. The sword broke the golden horn and the sword went on hit the carpodon''s head. Even though the giant sword broke the golden horn and hit the carpodon''s head. But Randy''s sword incapable to cut the Carpodon head. The giant sword only managed to cut about 10 Cm deep of the carpodon thick hide. Randy surprised to see this. He thought this arrogant carpodon who dared to receive his sword head on would die for sure. However, his sword only managed to break its golden horn. "GRAAAAAAA!" The carpodon let out another furious roar. Wung! As strange noise sounded and green glow shrouded the two pincers of the 15 meters tall carpodon. After that, the carpodon opened its pincer, intending to break the giant sword. Tang! Then, under the sharp blade of pincer that shrouded in green glow, the giant sword broke. Randy stunned as he did not expect for his sword to get break this easy. Afterward, the carpodon flapped its wings for a few times, then¡­ Whoosh! The giant carpodon leaped up. The 15 meters tall carpodon reached a height of 50 meters in the air in one leap. With its two pincers up, Carpodon was jumping toward Randy. Looking at this, Randy hastily took out his Mythical Weapon and changed its form to twin infernal Blade. He planned to receive the attack of the carpodon pincer like the carpodon received his sword. Randy lifted his twin blade up and the carpodon slammed its pincer down. Bang! Randy stopped the pincer and his footing shrank down. It was clear the strength behind the pincer was enormous. "Greu?!??" Even the carpodon seemed to be surprised that the human managed to stop its pincer. Randy smirked at the surprised Carpodon and launched the kick toward the Carpodon''s abdomen. Dump! Even though Randy used his full strength, but his kick only managed to push the carpodon five meters back. Randy realized that it was hard to kill this Mythical Carpodon in his current form. He could kill this carpodon, but it would take a longer time. Boom! Blackish aura exploded from Randy. He used his Transformation skill and dashed toward the carpodon. Randy had stored his weapon back and shot his sharp claw toward the carpodon''s neck. The carpodon could not react at Randy extremely fast movement. It could only feel pain transmitted on its neck. It looked down and saw a black claw pierced its thick hide. This time it was Randy who surprised. His black claw could only pierce about 15 centimeters deep on carpodon thick hide. It was only a swallow wound for the giant carpodon. Carpodon immediately reacted, it shot its pincer toward Randy''s waist. It intended to cut Randy''s body into two, but then, what it cut was an only black shadow. Randy was no longer around its neck. Randy appeared on its back neck. ''If one time is not enough, then I will keep hitting your neck until your head fall!'' Thought Randy as he launched a series of attack with his extremely fast movement. If one watched the fight, one could see the black shadow kept twinkling around the 15 meters tall Carpodon. 10 seconds later, the 15 meters tall Carpodon''s head fell down and followed with its body. Boom! The 15 meters tall carpodon died just like that. Randy did not stop, after the biggest carpodon fell, he rushed toward the crowd of carpodon. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya looked at each other, then nodded their head. "We can''t let your husband get the biggest harvest this time!" Long Xinya claimed calmly as she transformed into a lady fox with 8 tails. Zhen Yi also used her transformation skill and transformed into a lady fox with 9 tails. Meanwhile, Angga team could only watch the fight from the sideline. They intended to help, but after watching the three leaders of Happy Guild slaughtered the carpodon with ease, the creature who made them run in distress. They could only sit back dejectedly and watch the fight with jaw dropped open. 466 Reunion 1 "We arr...rived!?" Said Randy as he surprised what he saw. Angga team was the last team he had to rescue which meant Angga''s location was the farthest from the camp had set up. It just about four to five hours since he departed, but the camp had changed. The spot where supposed the camp was more like a village now. The camp now had a wall made of wood, there was a gate, and watchtower behind the gate. It completely changed, if not for the map showed this place the camp he had set up. Maybe he thought he was lost. Randy knocked on the gate and shouted, "Open the Gate!" "Who?" The people behind the gate responded. Randy frowned, Happy Guild was the one who set up this camp. He sure all of his guild members recognized his voice, but the person behind the gate did not recognize his voice. "Happy Guild!" It was Angga who replied. He did not know the detail of this camp. He thought the camp was built by the joint force. Hearing the answer, the gate opened fast. Behind the gate, there were two men with black skin and a bald head. Behind the two men, there were many thatched huts. The camp he just left about four to five hours ago transformed into a village. Randy walked toward the two men and he recognized these two men''s unique armor. The armor took a shape of a turtle, he recognized these people were Limera''s men, Sacred Tortuga guild member. Actually, the story behind Sacred Tortuga was quite interesting. Oubin, Limera''s father named his guild Sacred Tortuga because of CCC, Limera''s partner. The origin of Sacred Tortuga could not be separated from CCC. CCC was the one helped Oubin and Limera conquered their first territory and protected their village from the enemy. It could be said people from Sacred Tortuga was worshipping CCC, that was why Oubin established Sacred Tortuga Guild. "Where is Limera?" Randy asked the two men. If these people were here, then Limera must be here as well, Randy thought. Instead of responding Randy, the two men squinted their eyes toward Randy. Sacred Tortuga guild member regarded Limera as an invincible general. In Sacred Tortuga Guild, no one dared to address the Invincible General by name, it was the same disrespecting the Invincible General. Even though Limera did not hold any position in Sacred Tortuga, but the people in Sacred Tortuga admired this Invincible General more than its guild leader, Oubin. Looking at these two men response, Randy realized where was the problem. ''This Sacred Tortuga guild is really something.'' Randy complained in his heart. "Where is Invincible General?" Randy changed his way in addressing Limera. He did not want unwanted conflict just because of a small issue. Moreover, Sacred Tortuga was one of Happy Guild''s biggest allies. ''David has a title Death of God and Limera has a title Invincible General. His two friends have a nice title, but he does not have any title.'' Randy secretly complained once again. Hearing Randy changed his way addressed their idol, the two men expression loosened. But just as before the two could response, they heard a sonorous voice, "You finally back!" Randy turned his head toward the voice and smiled. The person he looked was coming toward him and Randy also strode toward the voice. Yes, that voice belonged to Limera. David also walked side by side with Limera, they three were an old friend. Limera walked toward Randy and gave Randy a bear hug. After that, Limera whispered to Randy''s ears, "Have you known about the truth behind the World Contest?" Limera released Randy and Randy responded with a nod. Randy also let out a sigh of relief. This meant Happy Guild was not alone in this Trial Island. That meant all guilds were getting teleported to Trial Island as well. This meant, Titan Faction was not alone, but the whole of Ascension Guild was behind this World Contest. "My father wants to meet you! There''s something he wants to talk." Suddenly Limera said to Randy. "Hmm, okay, let''s meet Uncle Oubin!" Randy refreshingly agreed. "But my father is sleeping now!" Limera added. Hearing this, Randy grew speechless. Could he tell this from the start? Or maybe called him when his father woke up? "Good, I want to sleep as well. I will meet your father later then!" It was almost 48 hours since they arrived in this Trial Island. During these 48 hours, Randy was rushing here and there to rescue his guild members. It was fortunate that he was not the only person with Luck hidden stat, David was also the person with Luck hidden stat. This was a pleasant surprise, but he also felt sorry to David. After all, it was not easy to gather Luck hidden stat. Even though David status was Happy Guild member, but Randy never regarded David as his subordinate but a friend and partner. David also dared to disclose his hidden stat to him, that meant David trusted him. Randy felt grateful but also a bit guilty. Randy stride toward David and gave him a friendly hug, "Thanks!" "No problem, they are also my fellow guild members, they are also my friends!" David responded with a slight smile. No matter what, Randy felt grateful toward David. If not for David disclosing his Luck hidden stat, maybe he could not rescue all of his guild members. Not only his guild members scattered in all directions but the location from one team to another one was too far. During the last 48 hours, Randy used his Luck six times and David used his Luck three times. "What is it? Why are you thanking David?" Limera curiously asked? Randy only shook his head with a happy smile and said, "Nothing, I want to sleep now. So, where is my hut?" Randy did not ask why they were building these huts and did not inquire whose idea this was. He just wanted to take a rest for now. Limera also did not insist and smiled when Randy asked this, "I have built a special and big but for you, come with me!" Limera led Randy and his group to their hut. Along the way, Randy noticed there were many other guild members as well. He even found New Korea guild member. These people were building the thatched hut. "How is it? My wife is awesome, right?" Limera did not forget to boast about his wife, Hermione. Hearing this, Randy finally knew the person who had the idea to build this thatched hut. After 5 minutes of walking, the reached a place called Happy Guild Compound. He even saw Gusti, Udin, and Erwin in front of the compound. "This camp belongs to Happy Guild. You and your guild member can rest here!" Limera said to Randy. "Your wife is meticulous!" Randy commented. But this such simple comment made Limera elated. It seemed Limera led a happy married life with Hermione. After that, Randy entered the compound and wanted to take a rest. For now, the situation was under control. With Sacred Tortuga here, Randy did not worry for the camp safety anymore. He trusted Sacred Tortuga strength. ¡­ In the next day, Randy met Sacred Tortuga guild leader, Oubin. After that, Happy Guild and Sacred Tortuga reached cooperation that during the World Contest there were allies. Of course, the matter of cooperation was a natural matter. Oubin wanted to talk face to face to Randy, he wanted the guilds from Asia and Africa united to face the native creature. As for why Oubin talked about this, it because he knew that Happy Guild recent situation. Happy Guild just left Asia Alliance and had a conflict with two big guilds. The relation between Happy Guild and the guilds from Asia was frail. Oubin asked Randy to put aside the enmity between him and the other guilds from Asia Alliance. Oubin was misunderstanding something here, he thought there was a hidden conflict between Happy Guild and Asia Alliance. But of course, Randy happily agreed about this. He even proposed Sacred Tortuga as the leader of this temporary Alliance. After all, his main purpose in this Dimensional Island was the native. He had no time to organize this temporary Alliance. As long as no one aimed Happy Guild, Randy would not meddle in the matter of this temporary alliance. From that day, Sacred Tortuga embrace the scattered them from the other guilds and an alliance formed. In the following day, Randy and Happy Guild were mapping, marking, and hunting the native. Randy would not just hunt any native, Happy Guild was mapping to search the native creature nest. After that, Randy would test the skill of the native. If the native was strong and the native''s skill was good, he would mark the native creature''s nest. The following matter was hunting the creature native to take the blood essence. Happy Guild was doing this for a week and they had marked three native creature''s nests. But Randy still did not dare to attack the nest, he was still afraid of the Divine Grade Native. Divine Grade Native was not good to cope. However, the eighth day, Limera brought a piece of good news. "Randy, we have found Evan. I met Evan!" Limera called excitedly. 467 Reunion 2 Randy surprised to hear this. Among the four old friends, Randy did not have or hear any news from Evan since their last meeting in Ascension World. America continent was basically isolated from the other three continents. No one could enter America and there was no one came out from America. Actually, this issue concerned Randy greatly. He afraid that the people with Evil hidden stat was working together with the beast race, undead race and monster race to cope with the human force. After all, in Ascension World, it was pretty common these three races cooperate and established a kingdom along with the human with Evil hidden stat. Randy worried this was what happened in America, he was a bit worried about Evan. But now, he heard Limera had met Evan here. That meant, Evan was still doing well in America. It was a relief for him. Even though it was only three months of friendships, but Randy treasured a lot the people who had passed life and death battle with him. Evan was here, Randy also a bit excited. "Where is he?" Randy immediately asked Limera. "He was at his camp with David. David told me to pick you. Let''s go!" Limera urged Randy as walked toward the north gate. Randy frowned, but he still followed Limera and asked, "Why don''t you bring Evan here?" Yes, why did not Limera bring Evan with him? It was more convenient, right? "Nah, I don''t know. David did not tell Evan about our alliance and David also told me to not tell Evan about the alliance." Limera replied as he also did not understand, but he still followed David''s instruction. The frown on Randy''s forehead was getting deeper, there was something fishy with David or David found something on Evan''s side. But it was more likely the latter, David must find something in Evan''s side. As for that something, he would know soon as he was heading toward Evan''s establishment camp or asked David directly. Randy sent a message, but the reply was weird. David''s reply was "I don''t know. Just come and you will know!" With this reply, Randy became even more curious what happened in Evan establishment camp. Long Xinya and Zhen Yi heard Randy wanted to meet Evan, they followed. They were curious with Randy the fourth friends. Randy had no reason to reject, so he let them follow him. On the way, Randy also asked Limera how he could meet Evan. It happened a few hours ago, David and Limera led a group to patrol around the 100 miles area on the north. Accidentally, they found a group of 20 people fought against the giant king kong. Randy knew about the giant king kong as he had scouted that area. The giant king kong in Limera''s mouth was somehow troublesome to handle. The giant king kong had a normal body of king kong with extremely huge size, but its fur was a hedgehog thorn. The thorn covered all over its body except for its face. Moreover, the thorn was quite along, about a meter tall, it was a bit troublesome to hunt this type of beast. So he was a bit surprised to hear there was a group tried to hunt this king kong. Limera and David found Evan in this group. Evan was leading his team to hunt 10 giant king kong at once. ¡­ Happy Guild headquarter With all the core members left to participate in the World Contest, Wisen was the person in charge of Happy Guild''s management. Currently, Wisen was speaking with Risa about the men they sent to America Continent. With the lighting barrier vanished, many guilds sent their men to America. They were looking for the current situation in America. "Is there a new update in America?" Wisen asked Risa. "Yes, I have received the report from the Shadow. The human force in the America Continent is united as one. A guild united the human force in America!" Risa reported briefly. "One guild controlled America!!!???" Wisen shocked when he heard this. The human force united as one was no doubt good, but to achieve that, it was hard. Take example the current Happy Guild. No doubt Happy Guild had a capability to unite the human force in Asia. However, to achieve that goal, Happy Guild would receive much resistance from the other guilds, it was going to be a bloody battle if Happy Guild insisted to unite all human force. After all, not all people wanted to work under other people such as the leader of the big guild as Eternal Shogunate and Eternal Shogunate. Randy did not take such path, Wisen also did not agree Happy Guild to take such path. But now, the human force in America was united as one, one guild was controlling the human force in America. To achieve such result, Wisen did not dare to imagine what happened in America the last over four years. "Yes, Sirius Guild is the guild who controlled North America and half of South America. But there''s something strange with this guild, Sirius guild accommodate the people with Evil hidden stat and Justice hidden stat!" Risa continued with a strange expression on her face. Hidden stat had become an open secret in Happy Guild. They already knew about the hidden stat. People with Evil hidden stat and Justice hidden stat were the same as fire and water. They were the same as a natural enemy, it was a bit impossible for the two to get along. However, now with Evil hidden stat and Justice hidden stat joined the same guild, Sirius Guild. Wisen already knew about the Sirius Guild from his son. Before Randy went to the World Contest, He already told his father to pay attention about Sirius guild. Randy told him Sirius guild was his friend guild. "Is there more?" Wisen asked. "Hmm, the other half of South America is under the control of the Undead Kingdom and the Beast Kingdom. For now, this is the information Shadow can gather. As for the concrete situation, Shadow needs more time!" Risa finished her report. Wisen nodded his head, indicating he understood. But hearing this report, Wisen institution told him to keep on watch at Sirius. Even though Sirius was his son friend''s guild, his feeling told him to watch the series of movement of this Sirius. A guild that could unite all human forces in America, he had to be vigilant facing such an opponent. Who knew Sirius would shift their target to Asia, the future was unknown and full of many possibilities. ''For now, just watch Sirius movement and gather about the information of Sirius Guild force.'' Wisen made a decision. Later, he would give this trouble to his son, let his son decided Happy Guild manner to Sirius Guild. ¡­ Back to Trial Island It took over two hours for Randy, Limera, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya reached Evan establishment camp. The distance between both camps was just too far. Evan establishment camp could not be compared with the Alliance camp. Evan establishment camp was only made of the tent they usually use. When they reached Evan establishment camp, Randy finally knew why David was being cautious against Evan. It because Evan''s guild was the mastermind behind the China incident. He recognized the blue cloak that Sirius guild member wore. It was a blue head wolf that howled to the sky with thunderstorm as its background. In a short time, David could not determine if Evan was still on their side or not. That was why David was cautious and did not let Limera led Evan to their camp. Evan waited for Randy and Limera at the entrance of the camp. Besides David, there were two Sirius guild members with Evan. Randy even saw Evan wore the same blue cloak as the culprit behind the China incident. Knowing this issue, Randy became vigilant. Evan showed a slight smile when their eyes met. Evan walked forward and greeted Randy with a friendly hug. Randy introduced his wife and Long Xinya to Evan. they exchanged a simple greeting, Zhen Yi maintained her calm attitude while Long Xinya''s face became cold upon noticing the blue cloak. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya recognized the blue cloak, but they did not take any action. After a simple and friendly greeting, Evan led Randy, David, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and Limera to the camp''s center. The biggest tent among the others. Not only the tent was the biggest, but the tent also occupied a spacious area. The two Sirius guild members did not follow them to the biggest tent. Only Evan, David, Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and Limera. As soon as they entered the tent, Randy could not bear anymore and asked straightforwardly, "Evan, China incident, you are the person behind this incident, right?" Even though he already knew the answer, but Randy hoped Evan denied and gave him a reasonable reason behind the attack of China. Hearing this, David let out a sigh. Evan stunned for a moment before his expression turned tranquil and indifferent. Then, Evan also admitted before the three old friends, "Yes, I am the person behind the China incident. I want to test the water before launching a big attack on Asia and Europe!" This time, It was Randy and Limera stunned. Only David who managed to keep his calm. "Actually, I want to have a nice chat first, but because you are straightforward as always, let''s get to the main topic. I have two options, submit to me!" Evan''s face turned extremely cold and callous in an instant. "If we refuse?" David responded instantly. "Then you can have the second option, Die!" Along with those words, the sky was rumbling and turned dark. Then, bright blue thunder in the form of wolf head descended toward the biggest tent where Evan, Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, David, and Limera located. BALAGARRRRRR!!!! 468 Crisis 1 The thunder engulfed the tent and it caused a huge uproar. But the people on the surrounding was just calmly watching the thunder engulfed the camp''s center. It was as if they already this would happen. Slowly, the lightning bolt dissipated and there was a pit formed. In the center of the pit, there was a person stood, everyone recognized this person, he was their Boss. Evan stood motionless as he looked where his three old friends stood just now. Evan had a complex look as he gazed at the empty space. In the end, he let out a sigh. "King, what you do is what a King should do!" A cold voice resounded. Without even looking back, Evan knew who this person was. He was his right hand, one of his trusted subordinates, Kale. "They have made their choice, we also have our choice, so¡­" Before Kale finished his words, Evan stopped him with a hand. Kale was mistaken about his sigh. "No, Kale, I am not regretting or feeling guilty toward them. They escaped, I failed to kill them!" Evan shook his head. Even though he planned this without much preparation, but he had prepared this skill a long time ago. But still, he still failed to kill them. "Really worthy of my friend!" Evan muttered in a low voice. Hearing this, the man named Kale shocked. He could not believe what he heard at all. This was a supreme skill that killed a Saint Grade Undead. How could they manage to escape from this? Kale had unbelievable look on his face. "How could it be¡­? Are you letting them escape?" Kale thought of this possibility. It could be Evan deliberately let them escape. Or maybe Evan was hesitating which create a space for them to escape. Evan did not feel offended by his subordinate but only school his head. "Kale you are underestimating them so much. I have told you before, they are not weaker than me. Even possible they are stronger than me¡­ Cough!" Evan let out a cough and one of his knees fell to the ground. Kale immediately walked forward to catch Evan. "Are you okay?" Kale asked with concern. Evan waved his right hand at Kale, "I am okay. Furious Storm burdened my body, I only need a full day rest. You don''t need to worry about me. Gather our men, go look for them. Even though Furious Storm failed to kill them, but they suffered during their escape. This is our only chance to kill them at their weak state. If we fail to kill them now, it will be harder to kill them later." "Good!" Kale nodded and departed, leaving Evan alone in the pit. Still looking toward the empty space, Evan thought wandered. Actually, he did not want to do this, but he had to. "If only you guys accept my offer¡­" Evan muttered. Evan knew if they did not surrender to him, they would be the biggest obstacle to him for his future path. He had given them a chance, but he also aware it was impossible for them to submit to him. That was why when David refuted him, he without hesitation launch his trump card, Furious Storm. After a while, Evan looked up and vision turned extremely cold, "I will kill whoever dared to block my path! I will not let that happen again¡­!" ¡­ Happy Guild Headquarter Tok Tok Tok After knocking the door three times, Risa opened the door and entered Wisen''s office. "Sir, I have received a new update from Shadow about the Sirius and its guild leader." Risa reported to Wisen. "Oh, what is it?" Wisen was looking at the forum. Actually, he was looking at the update about the World Contest. But when be heard Sirius, Wisen closed the forum and looked toward Risa. Then, Risa began telling the story about Sirius. Four years ago, America was the same as the other Continents. Many guilds established their force and they had their own territory respectively. The growth in America was the same as the other continent, but it changed three years ago. At that time, Sirius guild was also a big guild, not only a big guild but strongest guild. However, one day, Griggs Evan disappeared. Wisen knew this Griggs Evan, he was Randy''s friend. Griggs Evan disappeared for three months. During the disappearance Griggs Evan, Sirius Guild had internal strife. Such a big guild many members, there were many people coveted the guild leader position. When Evan was there, they did not dare to revolt, but when Evan disappeared they began showing their true colors. A month after Evan disappearance, the war broke amongst the Sirius Guild. Sirius Guild split into 2 factions. One faction believed Evan still alive as his name had not disappeared from the guild. The other faction, under the leadership of the vice guild leader Carlman Pearl revolted. Carlman Peart wanted to dethrone Evan and became the guild leader. The war broke and it lasted for a month. Under the lead of Evan''s sister and Evan''s best friend, Angelica Kristine and Adrian Kale. Evan faction resisted Carlman Pearl. However, even after the guild split into 2 factions, Evan still did not come back. This made the people of Evan faction waver and the huge change happened in Sirius Guild. No, tragedy was the right word to describe that event. Many people changed to Carlman Pearl faction side, creating an imbalance amongst the two factions. In two weeks, Evan faction thoroughly destroyed and Evan''s sister, Angelica Kristine was caught in the proceeding. This was the start of the tragedy. Angelica Kristine suffered great torture under the clutch of Carlman Pearl. It was said Carlman Pearl raped Evan''s little sister, it did not stop here. After three days, it was said the Angelica Kristine was raped by the whole Carlman Pearl faction. Evan''s sister became the trophy of Carlman Pearl faction. Until here, Wisen sucked a cold breath. He could not imagine that there was a person this cruel. He thought that killed the girl was already cruel enough, but he could not imagine that the man named Carlman Pearl was this cruel. Wisen drank the water on the table and asked Risa to stop first. Risa was also uncomfortable. After all, she was also a woman, she did not dare imagine what if she was in Angelica Kristine''s position, her body voluntarily shuddered. After a while, Wisen let Risa continue. After a week of great torture, Angelica Kristine turned insane. But there was no sympathy from Carlman Pearl. Until one day, Carlman Pearl personally nailed the naked Angelica Kristine to a cross and put her at the gate of Sirius City. Carlman was putting his domination to the survived Evan faction member. He was instilling the fear toward the survived Evan faction member. 3 days and 3 nights, Angelica Kristine finally died in the fourth day. But the day Angelica Kristine breathed her last breath, his brother back, Evan back at the day his sister died. At that day, it was the day where the huge change happened in America. Evan slaughtered his way to Sirius City, he spared no one. Whether it was the normal civilian of Sirius City or Carlman Pearl faction member, Evan slaughtered all of them, alone. Yes, Evan slaughtered all of them alone. As for Carlman Pearl, Risa did not tell the details. She only said Evan caught Carlman Pearl alive and tortured him. Wisen also did not want to know about the details. He believed Carlman would suffer more than Angelica. This was the day a huge change happened. Evan reformed Sirius guild and the bloody battle started. Even the other guilds tried to unite their force to resist against the Evan, but it was futile. In two years, Evan conquered North America¡­ "...then¡­" just as Risa wanted to continue the story, the door opened with a loud "bang" sound. Wisen turned his head toward the door and saw his wife rushed toward him with a face full of tears. "Dear! Dear¡­ Our son¡­ Our son¡­" Almira sobbed. Wisen immediately opened the main forum. On the topmost post, he saw a post with a title, "Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and David died!!?? What future will wait for Happy Guild?" Wisen opened the post and there was a record attached on the post. He opened the record, he saw there was a thunder in wolf head''s form hit to where his son stood. After the explosion dissipated, there was only one man left standing there. Wisen could not see his son form anymore. Wisen vision blurred and then darkness took behold. Wisen fainted and Almira became even more hysterical. ¡­ Back in Trial Island In a certain place, there were three figures swayed as they walked. Amongst the three, two figures fell unconscious and one figure was supporting the other two. Two women and a man, their face was full of burns. They were Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya fell unconscious and only Randy was awake. They suffered severe injuries. This was the first time, Randy suffered heavy injured like this. 469 Crisis 2 Randy was panting heavily and slumped down after putting the two women down. Randy''s Legendary Grade Armor cracked as a trace of burns could be seen on all over his armor. His heart was also beating furiously, blood flowed down from his mouth, and he felt it was is his internal organ was being burned inside. Even so, the pain was nothing, but the shock he received was not small. First, it was a close call or rather he was lucky as he did not try to block the thunder. If he tried to block the thunder, maybe he could not come out from there. It was not that he could not block the thunder, but it was just too sudden. He did not expect Evan would be this ruthless. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya tried to block the thunder with their Ice Elemental Power but to no avail. Instead, they suffered a serious injury from the thunder. Second, Evan''s action shocked him. Even though he knew they only met for a short time, but they could be called a close friend, right? "Or it was just me who regarded him as a friend?" Randy muttered bitterly. Puzzled after puzzled gathered in his mind. Why did the Ascension Guild send them to Trial Island? Why did Evan do this? Randy knew there''s must be a reason behind Evan''s action. But no matter what the reason was, from today onward, they were an enemy. Friend? No more, he almost lost his wife because of this friend. Next time they met, it would be a life and death battle for them. He would not forgive them who tried to harm his family. In the end, He could only let out a sight. He thought it would be a good reunion between them four, but turned to be a disaster. Randy shook his head and checked the map. Just now, he was running away in a hurry, so the direction did not matter. Now he was safe, he wanted to go back to the camp, they had to make a preparation to face Evan''s force. Randy opened the map and found out he was running away to the opposite side of his camp located. He was running further to the north. If he was alone, he could reach the camp in an hour with his Shadow Drive, but not with two unconscious women with him. Moreover, with his current condition, he could only use Shadow Drive for half an hour at max. For now, he could only heal his injuries¡­ Here then Randy''s noticed his injuries did not get better even after drinking a high-grade potion. The burning pain he felt inside his body was still there, the burns on his face were also not recovering. In the proceed of escaping from the thunder attack, Randy drank a high-grade potion. He afraid if Evan was chasing after him and he would not be able to fight back in his current condition. Now, Evan was not chasing him, but the injuries he suffered did not recover at all. Even he found the burning pain was intensifying. Randy panicked a bit, then he remembered that he still had Legendary Grade and Mythical Grade healing potion. He took out the Mythical Grade healing potion and drank it at once. Here he found a shocking truth, even Mythical Grade healing Potion was not working. This really made him panic, just what the hell with the thunder? The injuries he suffered from the thunder was more like a poison gnawing his body slowly. This truly panicked him, moreover, there were another two women who suffered heavier injuries than him. "Shana, what is this? What happened with my body?" Randy called Shana. Shana appeared with her 3D holographic. She had her tiny hand on her chin, she was also pondering about the injury. "Hmm, I guess you suffered from an Abyss Thunder. There''s a skill that could change one elemental attribute to light or dark. I guess Evan''s thunder is an Abyss Thunder. It''s integration skill¡­" Integration skill was a scroll skill that used Elemental Power to create a new skill. Took Evan for example, he got Dark Elemental Integration. Then he used the integration skill to his Lightning Elemental Power, then a skill created, Furious Thunderstorm. As for Abyss Thunder in Shana''s mouth, it was the same as Lighting Elemental Power got a conversion to Dark Elemental Power. The result was Abyss Thunder, but it born as a skill, not Elemental Power. "He must get the integration skill from Ascension Chest. You could only get integration skill from Ascension Chest! There a possibility Evan is also the person with Luck hidden stat¡­ also has a smart AI like me." Shana added with a smile. She did not forget to praise herself. Randy could only listen to Shana''s story with a bitter thought. He has forgotten about Ascension Chest thoroughly. Yes, after killing Enigma, he had forgotten about the Ascension. Maybe because he never got beaten and subconsciously, arrogantly thought he was the strongest. However, looking at Shana''s smile, Randy also felt relieved. It meant she had a solution for this Abyss Thunder. "So, how do I solve this Abyss Thunder? You have a way, right?" Weakly, Randy asked Shana. "I do! There are many ways to solve Abyss Thunder." Shana solemnly nodded her head before her mouth broke into a smile, "Hehe, Uncle, you are lucky you have a smart and beautiful AI like me!" Shana did not forget to flaunt and showed her "Mightiness" with her two tiny hands crossed on her chest. "Yes, Yes, my Shana is smart and pretty!" Randy "sincerely" praised Shana, "So, my smart and pretty AI, can you tell me now?" "Good!" Shana satisfied with Randy''s attitude and replied, "This place called Vamp Swamp, where Vipphro Tribe lived. To solve your issue is simple, just eat Vipphro''s gallbladder. Vipphro''s gallbladder has an attribute that can counter Abyss Thunder, but Vipphro''s gallbladder can''t heal your injuries in an instant like a healing potion. You at least need to consume Vipphro''s gallbladder 3 to 5 days." "Raw?" Randy asked whether he could cook the gallbladder or not. After all, eating something raw was somehow¡­ Moreover, it was gallbladder. Shana rolled her eyes to Randy, "You can try to cook the gallbladder. Let''s see if you can be healed." Randy let out a sigh. It meant the gallbladder could only be eaten raw. Randy took out a tent sphere and put the sphere on the ground. Poof! A medium size tent appeared. He needed to search for this Vipphro and hunt them. He could not bring these two unconscious women while hunting, so he needed to put them into a tent which would make them safe from the native creature of this Trial Island. Randy picked Zhen Yi and Long Xinya up. He put both inside the tent. His body was still weak and it took a lot of effort even to drag the two girls to the tent. As for hunting, he could use the transformation skill to hunt this Vipphro. Just Randy put the two girls down, Randy heard Shana''s voice once more which made him shocked. "Oh, Uncle, I forgot to tell you that there''s a poison in Vipphro''s gallbladder. But don''t worry, the poison is not fatal. The poison is the same as an aphrodisiac, so you don''t need to worry about the poison!" Yes, Randy truly did not need to worry about the poison if it the same effect as an aphrodisiac. After all, he had his wife here, but the problem was there was another woman that was not his wife. Moreover, the woman who was not his wife also needed this Vipphro gallbladder to relieve the Abyss Thunder inside her body. Vipphro gallbladder could relieve the Abyss Thunder inside her body, but who was going to relieve the aphrodisiac in her body later. Moreover, this woman was her wife''s best friend. Randy fell into a big dilemma. He froze on the spot, did not what to do. "Shana! Is there another way to solve this Abyss Thunder?" Randy could only ask Shana. However, Shana''s reply did not solve his dilemma. "Of course there are. I told you there are many ways to solve this Abyss Thunder. You only need to go to a different area of Trial Island. I will identify the area and tell you if there is a thing to solve Abyss Thunder or not there. However, do you really have time to do this?" Yes, the problem was the time. Long Xinya and Zhen Yi suffered a greater injury than him. Maybe he could hold for a few or a month, but what about the two women? He also knew Shana''s restriction. She could only tell him about something he had encountered if he had not encountered that thing, Shana could not tell him if the thing could solve the Thunder Abyss or not. "Arghh, I don''t care. Let''s hunt this Vipphro first¡­" Randy flushed out from the tent. 470 Heart Hurdle While Randy bringing the two women with his Shadow Drive, David also brought Limera out with him. Different from Randy''s condition, David and Limera suffered no injuries and it was thanks to Limera''s Divine Grade Shield. When the thunder descended, Limera felt an incredible crisis. Subconsciously, he took out his shield up. Divine Grade Shield protected both them well and they left unscathed. But amongst the two, Limera was still shocked by what he experienced just now. He was not shocked because of the life and death experience, but because of what Evan did to them. "Why?" Limera muttered in a daze. It was clear he still could not accept what Evan did to them. It could be said Limera was the one who the most cherished their friendship and he enjoyed the feeling around the four. David also released out a sigh. This was the reason why did not tell Limera about Evan was the person behind the China incident. Limera was not naive, but he would never doubt his friend. When he trusted someone and regarded that person as his close friend, he would treat that person as his family. This was the one David liked from Limera but also a weakness of Limera. David liked the feeling of pure friendship that Limera gave off. "Evan must have his reason to do this, however¡­" David tried to comfort Limera, but then it might not good if he Limera was still thinking Evan as his friend, he added, "You can''t treat him as a friend anymore. He wanted to kill you, it''s fortunate we can escape now¡­ Just think your wife and your son. If you die, what about them? Evan who I know will not spare your family. He is not Randy who still spare his enemy''s family, but if it''s Evan, he will not leave future trouble!" Limera however still in a daze. It was as if he did not listen to David. Of course, David knew Limera was listening to his words. "I am telling you this not try to scare you, but I hope you will not hesitate if we have to fight against him later!" Yes, this was what David worried about Limera. Evan now had revealed his purpose that wanted to kill them. Even though Evan failed now, but he sure Evan would not stop. David also had a vague understanding of why Evan wanted to kill three of them, it was to conquer the World. David knew Evan was ambitious. It sure Randy and Limera guild would be the biggest obstacle for Evan. So, when they showed a trace of rejection toward his proposal to submit toward him, he without hesitation decided to kill them. "I know!" Limera responded low spiritedly, then he remembered about Randy, "What about Randy?" "He is okay. But he is far from here, they are in the north further." David assured Limera. He had exchanged a message with Randy. Randy said he was okay, but needed some time to recuperate from the injury he suffered. Even though David did not know the concrete situation of Randy, but from the message, he knew the injury was not light for Randy needed some time to recover. "He asked to get back first to make a preparation," David added. "Preparation?" Asked Limera in a puzzled tone. "Yes, preparation for the worst. Evan will not stop here and he is not only aiming at us but also our men! We have prepared for the worst, fighting against Evan''s guild!" Explained Evan in a severe tone. David was different from Limera. He cherished the friendship between them, but he would not hesitate to kill anyone who wanted to kill him. You treated me as a friend, then I will treat you as my friend as well. You wanted to kill me, then I will kill you first. Tit for tat, Randy helped him in curing his lover''s eyes, he without hesitation declared to join Happy Guild and dedicated his life for Happy Guild''s interest. ¡­ Meanwhile, Randy was facing huge trouble. He had hunted the one so-called Vipphro. It was a giant snake and was quite easy to hunt as it did move in a group. Now he had three gallbladders, despite the giant size, the gallbladder had a size of an adult fist. Hunting the giant Vipphro was not troublesome, but the next step was the trouble. Randy was sitting before the two women with three gallbladders size of an adult fist in his hand. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya had woken up from their stupor. Currently, they were leaning toward the tent weakly as the injuries they suffered worsened. Long Xinya''s face a beet red while Zhen Yi had a complex look on her face as she looked toward her best friend. Randy had explained healing poison was not working on their injuries. Both also had tested it out and it was indeed not working. Randy also had explained to them the Vipphro gallbladder could heal their injuries. Of course, Randy also did not forget to tell about the "poison" contained in the gallbladder. For now, it was a bit unrealistic to look for another way to heal their injuries. If they delayed longer, it would only worsen the injuries, maybe it might be harder to heal their injuries. Both women knew about their bodies well. Even now, they could not stand up, let alone walking. Moreover, Randy''s condition was no better than them. All of it could be seen from his face, he looked exhausted, his face was bloodless with burns on his face. "Good, I agree. We can''t delay anymore, or the injury might be getting worse. I have no problem¡­" Zhen Yi was the first one who broke the awkward silence. Even though there was a physiological conflict for sharing her man with another woman, but the other one was her best friend. Moreover, she had noticed from a long time ago her best friend was harboring a feeling toward her husband. Moreover, they needed to recover soon, Evan who wanted to kill his husband would not stop at this. They had to recover soon, or they might die. "But¡­ But... " Long Xinya was of course feeling guilty. "Cut it out! Moreover, we have made a promise to marry the same man, right? Now we fulfill our promise!" Zhen Yi appeared to assure Long Xinya to take the gallbladder. "You still remember that? It was just¡­" Long Xinya blurted out but stopped midway. It was a silly promise they made when they were in high school. At that time, both knew their marriage basically for the family interest. They could not decide on their marriage life. So it was just a silly promise they made during their youth, but now Zhen Yi mentioned this silly promise again. Zhen Yi however ignored Long Xinya, but looked toward her own husband, "Remember you have to responsible for her later. All right, let''s eat this gallbladder!" Did not wait for Randy to respond, Zhen Yi took one gallbladder from Randy''s hand and ate it raw. Long Xinya hesitated for a moment before she also took one gallbladder. Looking at the two women ate the gallbladder, Randy also took a bite. It tasted extremely bitter, fishy, and also smelly. He wanted to throw the gallbladder in his mouth, but under the stare of his wife, Randy swallowed a bite of the gallbladder with a difficulty. In this regard, he admired both women, they ate the gallbladder as it was normal food. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya finished their gallbladder in five minutes. Randy took a longer time to finish his gallbladder, Randy swallowed the last piece of the gallbladder after 15 minutes. When he finished the gallbladder, Randy finally noticed something happened on Zhen Yi and Long Xinya. Both women breathed rapidly, their face flushed red, and the two women were staring at him as if he was a prey. It seemed the no longer could hold back and pounce toward Randy at the same time. ¡­ The next morning Randy woke up earlier and set up a bonfire. He came out in the early morning to avoid the awkwardness inside the camp. Even though last was truly excited him as a man, but he also harbored a guilty feeling toward his wife. He just did not know what to do next. He did not know how to face his wife and Long Xinya. Randy was truly clueless and helpless. But the gallbladder was really effective to heal injuries. Even though he had not completely recovered, but his condition got better. If he kept the pace, he would be completely healed in three days. As he was in deep thought, he heard a footstep. Randy turned his head and saw his wife walked toward. Randy did not dare to look at his wife and immediately turned his head back to the skewer made of Vipphro meat in his hand. It seemed the gallbladder worked, his wife could walk now. Zhen Yi took a seat beside Randy. No one spoke for a moment until Randy braved his heart to say a sentence, "I am sorry!" This was what he could think. He felt it was as if he betrayed his wife. This time, Randy did not avoid Zhen Yi''s gaze. He looked straight to her eyes. "It''s okay. I don''t regret my decision. She is like my sister and I don''t want to lose her. I hope you can treat her like you treat me, I¡­" Having not finished her words, Randy stopped her. "Good, I promise!" Randy nodded his head and pulled Zhen Yi to his embrace. Meanwhile, Long Xinya was listening to the couple conversation from the tent. She was afraid her presence would ruin the couple''s relationship. But it seemed everything looked fine and Long Xinya let out a sigh of relief. For the following three days, Randy kept hunting Vipphro, and the three''s condition was getting better and better. Randy had completely recovered, but Zhen Yi and Long Xinya still needed the last batch gallbladder to recover. However, on the fourth day, there was an unexpected guest. On the fourth morning as Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya enjoyed their breakfast, there was a voice full of hostility resounded. "Hoho! Isn''t this Happy Guild guild leader and vice leader!??" Randy turned his head and found the voice belonged to Warlord guild leader, Subas Banstola. Subas Banstola did not come alone, there were another three men walked side by side with him. They were Evil Clan guild leader and vice leader, Joseph Triston, Vanus Sebastian, and Amir. 471 Surrounded 1 Randy surprised to see Subas Banstola and the three upper echelons of Evil Clan. His main purpose was to hunt the Native Creature, but the other one was to keep on the watch of Warlord Guild. Randy canceled his intention to extinguish to catch the people from Evil Clan and the four Saint Beasts. Yes, Randy already knew the meeting of Subas Banstola with the three upper echelons of Evil. He already knew behind the Evil Clan was the group of the Saint Grade Beastmen. He already knew the demon armies that had been prepared by Evil Clan. His plan was to catch and kill these groups at once. That was why Happy Guild canceled in attacking Warlord. As for how he knew all of this, it was thanks to David. Before attacking Warlord, David already snuck into the Warlord Castle. Randy was afraid these people would run away. He sent David to spy on Warlord but did not expect he made a huge discovery. Evil Clan submitted to the beastmen, they had prepared their demon armies and ready to make chaos. Actually, David could catch the three leaders of the Evil Clan, but if they made move at that time, they would not be able to trace the other eight places where the demon armies located. Moreover, there were only two Saint Beastmen appeared at that time. The other two were unknown. Even though he and David could kill these two Saint Grade Beastmen, Randy afraid if they made a move at that time, it would alert the other two. It would be harder to hunt them when they were cautious. This was why Happy Guild decided to cancel their attack toward Warlord and pretended did not know the involvement Warlord and the beast kingdom. Randy wanted to catch all of them. However, now the people he looked for was coming to him voluntarily. Randy scanned the surrounding and found they were being surrounded. However, all of them was human, he did not find a beast race here. That meant, these people were the people of Warlord and Evil Clan. Randy felt disappointed, but also relieved the four Saint Grade Beastmen were not with them. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya had not fully recovered, fighting against four Saint Grade Beastmen would be troublesome. Looking at the vigilant Randy, Joseph Triston smirked. This was the first time he saw his biggest enemy fell into distress situation and it delighted him. Joseph had been waiting for this moment a long time ago. Finally, the moment to return everything he received all of these years came. "Finally you also have this time!" Joseph remarked with ease. Looking at the four men, Randy revealed a puzzled look. There was no help from the Saint Grade Beastmen, but why did they dare confront him? The gap between them was big. Randy believed they also knew about this gap, but why did they look so confident? This point made Randy be more vigilant. After all, there were many wonders he did not in the Battle of Ascension and this Trial Island. Maybe they found something that could be used against him, he must be cautious. He was so careless thinking he could run away from everything with Shadow Drive. Because of this blind confident, Evan almost got him. He could not afford to be careless anymore, even the four men before him were much weaker than Evan. Randy kept his vigilant up, but it only pleased Joseph and the others. Currently, Randy was looked distressed in their eyes. Subas Banstola never expected to see the strongest man would have this time. However, the one who made Randy distressed like this was not them, but the guy from America Continent. What did it mean? It meant the guy from America was stronger than Randy and it would be troublesome to face such ruthless match. Even they could kill Randy today, they would face a scarier opponent. Yes, they came here because they knew Randy suffered a heavy injury. They witnessed themselves who the fearsome thunder descended. Warlord and Evil Clan were staying at Evan''s establishment camp. That was why when they heard Randy suffered a great injury, they had been madly looking for Randy. Subas and Joseph did not want to wait for their Boss, but taking this chance to kill Randy. After all, this was rare and the best time to kill Randy off. As the guy from America Continent, they would think about them later. For now, Joseph and Subas just wanted to kill Randy. Randy did respond but he was taking out his weapon and formed the twin sword of Infernal Blade. Randy''s stance was clear, he did not want to chat with them. Joseph and Subas looked at each other. They wondered if Randy suffered a heavy injury. By the stance and his look, Randy did not look like a person who suffered injury. After all, Randy had left a profound impression deep inside their heart. Joseph hesitated a while and before finally made his decision. "Go, kill them!" Joseph signaled his subordinates to attack Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya. Joseph made his decision, Subas also took the same conclusion. He ordered his subordinates to attack Randy. Almost two hundred men surrounded Randy and his group. Meanwhile, Joseph, Subas, Amir, and Vanus were watching from the sideline. They wanted to look at Randy''s condition first. If it was like the guy from America said Randy suffered a heavy injury, it was not too late for them to make move. Actually, they had a second choice. Reporting Randy where about to Sirius guild and let Evan took care of Randy. However, they were blinded by their grudge and wanted to finish Randy by themselves. ¡­ This time, Randy changed his way to fight. Usually, he would rush and initiate the attack. However, this time he decided to be passive and only kill the people who came to him. First, he had two women he needed to protect. They had not fully recovered yet. Second, he afraid Joseph had a hidden mean, he needed to be more cautious. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya also took their spear out. Even though they had not been recovered fully yet, but to take care of a small fish was not a problem for them. The five meters to seven meters inferior demon rushed toward Randy. During over three years had been hiding from Happy Guild, Evil Clan had created a stronger demon. Taking an example the demon Joseph brought into the World Contest, they had a strength of King Grade Beast. However, it was indeed fearsome for the other guild, but not for Randy. In three moves of his sword, he disposed of one demon. But Randy did not go to kill crazily, but backing down as he killed the demon. Randy did not show his aggressiveness as usual, but retreating as he fought back. Joseph, Subas, Amir, and Vanus noticed this. They thought the information of Randy suffered a heavy injury was true. Joseph had impulsiveness to join the fray. Randy''s current strength threatened him. Randy could kill his subordinates who had the strength of King Grade Beast. If they did not kill Randy now, it would be more impossible to kill Randy later. But he managed to hold his impulsiveness, Randy still strong even suffered a heavy injury. It would be better if he used his subordinates to weaken Randy first also looked at Randy''s limit. Randy did this to bait Joseph, baiting him to use the trump card he concerned. Randy prolonged the fight to bait Joseph and the other three in. The fight that could be finished in ten to fifteen minutes prolonged to an hour battle. But during an hour fight, Joseph did not take out the trump card he worried for. Meanwhile, the demon also reduced only to 7 demons left while Warlord guild member had been killed completely. Even reached the point, Joseph did not use the one so-called trump card. It meant Joseph did not have a trump card. Without hesitation, Randy immediately used his transformation skill. Blackish aura burst out from Randy''s body. At the same time, the seven demons instantly killed. The sudden change made Joseph, Subas, Amir, and Vanus panicked. Witnessing how Randy killed their subordinates slowly, they were still hoping to see Randy fell. They were not expecting this. Joseph, Vanus, and Amir immediately used their Demon Transformation. Subas also immediately used his transformation skill. However, Randy''s Dragon Transformation was not they could face. When they just finished their transformation, Randy was already right on their front with the two swords slashed toward them. Joseph despaired as the tip sword almost reached him. He thought he would die for sure now. But before the sword could reach his head, there was a golden paw reached the sword. Not only Joseph surprised, but even Randy also surprised. There was a beastmen with a lion head, he blocked his sword with his two golden paws. Randy recognized this beastmen, this lion head was these people''s leader, Nil. 472 Surrounded 2 Being saved from the door of death, Joseph breathed out in relief. "Move your ass, fool!" Nil shouted angrily. He saved this fool, however, instead of moving away from the battlefield Joseph stood on the spot in a daze. This fool could not fight but stayed in the place where the battle took place. Joseph stunned then he felt a strong aura from his back. He saw the two women on Randy side had transformed and now they were on his back. Joseph froze on the spot as the door of death that vanished just now back. One was a spear that covered by blazing flame while the other was a spear that covered of coldness. He raised the shield on his right hand, trying to block the incoming as he cursed secretly. "Why were they aiming me? There are the other three besides me! This Happy Guild goes too far!" Bang! Two spears collided against the shield. The force behind the two spears just too strong and Joseph got blown away. Thump! Joseph''s body hit a tree and he spat out mouthful blood. His eyes were wide open as he could not believe what he saw, the shield in hand cracked. Even though the shield was only Ancient Grade, but its quality was superior, almost the same as a normal Legendary Grade Shield in the term of the stat. However, the shield now cracked and his hand also trembled in numbness. No, he felt his hand almost broke. If he received such an attack once more, he sure not only his shield would break, but his hand would also break. "I must run away from these crazy people¡­" Joseph muttered. However, before he could even get up, there were two shadows loomed over him. There was no need to look, he already these two shadows belonged to the two crazy bitches. He saw there were many tails on the shadow. Joseph subconsciously raised his shield as he looked at the surrounding. He was trying to seek help, but noticed Subas, Vanus, and Amir were running away already. "Fuck¡­" He wanted to curse his allies, but he had no time for this. He had to think a way of an escape. With a quick glance, he turned his head toward Nil. To his despair, Nil was also in a deadlock with Randy. There was no way to escape for him even he could block the incoming attack. He could forcefully block the attack, but he would die for sure at the next attack. Joseph gritted his teeth and channeled his Abyss Flame to his shield. He decided to block the incoming attack and thought a way to escape afterward. The cracked shield covered by a black flame as the two spears collided against the cracked. Boom! The three elemental powers clashes and caused an explosion. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya only took three steps back while Joseph once again got blown away. Fwak! Joseph''s shield was destroyed from the impact of the clash earlier. He felt his right was cold but also hot at the same time. Even though the Abyss Flame managed to block 60 percent of Zhen Yi and Long Xinya elemental power, but 40 percent of their attack hit his hand. Acute pain also transmitted into his hand as red blood flowed out from his palm. Joseph suppressed the pain in his hand and tried to get up. Just as he lifted his head, he saw the two women already dashed toward him. "Fuck! Who said they suffered a heavy injury. They are alive and kicking, they are wild. Fuck! Those American guys were tricking me!" Joseph did not forget to curse Sirius guild member. No, to be more exact he gave up. He knew that he could not escape from the two women''s clutch. Joseph could only vent out his frustration in the last minute of his life. But as he had given up, there was a shadow descended right before him. He looked up and saw a hawk beastmen brought another beastmen on its back. He recognized these two beastmen, they were Hawkin and Pigloin. Joseph looked to them it was as if he looked at an angel that descended to come to save him. Just as he was in a daze, he felt there was a hand pulling him. He looked up and saw his three friends were the one who pulled him. They brought him away from the battlefield, this was the last scene he saw before passed out. ¡­ Randy also noticed there were two coming toward them. ''They are here! I have to finish this lion head fast and help the girls.'' Randy was worried about the two girls condition as they had not fully recovered yet. But as he wanted to go all out, he felt something dangerous from his back. Without hesitation, Randy used Shadow Drive. Boom! There was something crashed at where Randy stood just now. However, Randy ignored that. He appeared behind the hawk head and pig beastmen. Randy also realized it was impossible to finish the lion head fast if it was two versus one. He changed his target to Hawkin and Pigloin. Wung! Wung! Wung! As soon as he appeared behind Hawkin and Pigloin, he activated Myriad Chiliastic Sword and Sleigh of Sword Expanse. In his Dragon Transformation, Myriad Chiliastic Sword and Sleight of Sword Expanse also became much stronger. However, Hawkin also prepared, he expanded its wing to over 10 meters span and covered its body along with Pigloin. It created a cocoon made of feather, protected both of them. It was like an unbreakable shield, Randy thousands of swords could not penetrate or break the frail feather. Meanwhile, Nil and Cradio did not pursue Randy, but they looked toward the direction where Joseph and the other three escaped. Making sure these four people were saved, Nil and Cradio intended to retreat. Based on a few exchanges earlier, Nil concluded Randy was still stronger than him. Four against three, Nil had a confident to kill Randy, but at least, two or maybe three of them should die along with Randy. It was not worth at all. Moreover, they did not have the intention to fight Randy now. Not only Randy who had realized they were in Trial Island. Nil, Cradio, Hawkin, and Pigloin also aware of this fact. This was the best chance for them to grow stronger. Getting stronger was more important rather than killing Randy now. Also, they had achieved their goal, saving the four fools. Even though they were weak, but Nil needed their armies. He could control the armies only through these four fools, that was why they tried to save these fours with full effort. Nil looked toward Cradio, Cradio also looked toward Nil. They nodded their head each other, it was the time to retreat. "I will not you run away this time!!!" Randy roared as he realized these Saint Grade Beastmen wanted to run away again. Even though he could not kill all of them, he at least had to kill them one of them. He activated the Shadow Elemental Domain. In an instant, the swamp covered by a black shadow. Nil and Cradio vision turned dark in an instant, but they knew they could not afford to hesitate and they dashed into one direction at their full speed. Shadow Elemental Domain covered 3 miles area of the jungle. As for what happened inside the shadow, no one knew. The Shadow Elemental Domain lasted for five minutes before gradually disappeared. Even though Shadow Elemental Domain had been deactivated, but the trace of Shadow Elemental Domain visible to eyes. The swamp in 3 miles area turned black, whether the soil, tree, leaves and even water. All of them turned into black in color. Amidst the black swamp, Randy was still in his Dragon Transformation stood and looked toward the east. He was looked toward where Cradio and Nil escaped. However, Randy was holding two hands, one was a crab pincer belonged to Cradio and in the other hand was Nil''s paw. Randy managed to hold and forcefully tear their hand. However, in the last minute, Hawkin used his unique skill teleported them out from the Shadow Elemental Domain. Randy failed to kill them even after using his Shadow Elemental Domain. After a while, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya came. They brought the cocoon feather with them. "Nah, we at least cast two of them!" Zhen Yi comforted her husband. Long Xinya also nodded her head. Even though they had no way to break this cocoon for now, but as long as they came out they could kill them. "No, the cocoon is empty. They have run away!" Said Randy regretfully. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya surprised. But he believed what Randy said. However, this fact proved these four beastmen were hard to handle if they let them grow further. It would be harder to kill them in the future. "Let''s move away! I just used Shadow Elemental Domain, Evan and his men must notice this. We have to change our hiding place or go back to the main camp!" Randy had no way to look for this beastmen now. He must prioritize his guild member safety first, they had to come out alive from this Trial Island. Just as they wanted to depart, they received a message from David. "The Alliance camp is surrounded by the Native Creature!" 473 Divine Grade Native 1 Receiving this message, Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya rushed back. But of course, on the way back, the three people went hunting Vipphro for the last time. Abyss Thunder was like a poison. When it entered the body, slowly it would corrode the body from the inside. After that, Randy went back to the alliance main camp. ¡­ Meanwhile, not long after Randy departed from the place where he got surrounded by Evil Clan and Warlord. A group of people arrived at that place. 5 miles area shrouded by black shadow, of course, it would attract the people around there. Moreover, Sirius guild was currently searching Randy and friends where about urgently. Then, a group encountered a strange phenomenon. A massive area at the swamp suddenly covered by a black shadow. The group who found out this phenomenon immediately reported to their leader. Hearing this, Evan led a group by himself to check. Even though everything turned black, but it was not poisonous or contained a hidden danger. Evan had checked himself and there was nothing strange except everything turned black. Evan himself never encountered a person could use Shadow Elemental Domain. So he did not know this phenomenon was caused by Shadow Elemental Domain. Besides the area turned black, Evan found a trace of battle and two different hands. He also found about almost two hundred dead bodies. Though there was a trace of battle, the battle was not intense. It was more like one-side slaughter. "Identify the dead bodies, see if they are from our camp!" Evan ordered his men, yet he got the answer in an instant. "There''s no need. They are indeed from our camp, I recognize some of them. They are a guild from Asia, but I don''t find the leader!" Kale reported. He had checked the dead bodies even before Evan gave out an order. Sirius gathered many people under their banner, no matter where you from, Sirius Guild accepted them. This was a rare chance for Sirius, they could use the current situation to force the guilds from the other continents to submit to them. The native creature was much stronger than small and medium guilds expected for. They could only take shelter from the big guild. Kale of course did not want to miss this chance to expand their guild. And then, they recruited many people during the first week. Even though Kale could not recognize all of these faces, but he recognized some of them. Moreover, these people left an impression on him. The one who left him deep impression was the leader of Evil Clan, it because they were the people with Evil hidden stat. Sirius guild also had a branch guild that filled by the people with Evil hidden stat. The aura exudes from these people were similar. That was why he paid more attention to these people. As for Warlord, he paid attention to them because of Warlord and Evil Clan had a close relation. Kale told Evan about the Evil Clan and Warlord. However, when Evan heard the name of Evil Clan, he remembered something. He checked the surrounding that turned into black and then he got the critical clues. "It was Randy who killed them¡­" Evan came into a conclusion. Hearing this, Kale without hesitation ordered his men to sweep the swamp area. Even though Kale did not know how Evan found this, but he believed in Evan''s judgment. Though even never encountered or looked what looked like Shadow Elemental Domain was, but he had his own domain. There was a possibility why the 3 miles area at the swamp caused by Shadow Elemental Power. Then the Evil Clan, Evan already knew about Happy Guild who had been hunting the people of the Evil Clan. With this information, Evan concluded Randy''s group was the people behind this massacre. "Maybe they have moved away. It''s useless to look at them now, we are late!" Evan said with a frown. If the one who killed these people was Randy''s group, it would be trouble for him. This meant Randy or David already reached level 500. He thought he leveled faster than them, but it seemed not. However, Kale still ordered his men to search around. It was not that he did not heed Evan''s words because he was looking for different people. What he looked for were Evil Clan and Warlord''s leaders. However, they were only doing a fruitless errand. Joseph, Subas, Amir, and Vanus already joined with their master. ¡­ Just as Evan said, Randy, Zhen Yi, ans Long Xinya were already halfway back to the main camp. They rushed extremely fast. Even though David did not say they were in a dire situation, but it still made Randy worried. Moreover, there''s something strange with the native. Over a week the native always stayed in their territory, but why did they suddenly attack the camp? When it came to a strangeness like this, Randy could not help relate this issue to the Ascension Guild. Two hours of rushing, Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya reached the periphery of the main camp. Sure enough, they found a native patrolled around in the periphery of the main camp. Randy came from the north, so he headed to the north gate. The native had a body of a lizard, but this lizard was standing with their hind legs. Randy found this native was more like a dinosaur he watched on the tv. It was just then the size was not as big as the dinosaur. It was only about 3 meters and had an average height of 2 meters. On the lizard had a group of worrisome spikes and its end of the tail was like a round hummer with spikes. Lizardo, it was the name of this native and Randy categorized this native as troublesome native. Did not look at the size which was smaller than many other natives, but this Lizardo had Fire Elemental Power as its innate elemental power. Moreover, what more troublesome was the fact this Lizardo moved in a group. There was at the least 10 Lizardo in a group and the group leader was at Legendary Grade at the least. Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya avoided Lizardo. They entered the main camp through the north fate sneakily. It was not Randy afraid of this native, but the problem laid on this Lizardo back up, they had 2 Divine Grade Lizardo stayed in their nest. This was what made Randy worried. In each tribe he scouted, there was at the least one Divine Grade Native. If suddenly these tribes united and attacked the main camp, even he himself had no confidence to win against the Divine Grade Native. It would be the best took it slowly and used this chance to gain levels as many as possible. The risk was high, but the Exp they got from killing native was rich. ¡­ Randy arrived at Happy Guild compound together with Zhen Yi and Long Xinya. As soon as they arrived, David came out of the compound with Udin and Gusti. "Boss! You back!" Udin ans Gusti greeted with a broad smile. Meanwhile, David let out a sigh of relief after looking at three were fine. Randy responded with a smile as he nodded his head. "Where are you going?" Randy asked. "We are going to meet Limera''s father! There is a new report regarding the native movement!" David replied. "Hmm, let''s go then!" Randy tagged along. ¡­ In the biggest hut, there were many people gathered. When Randy entered the hut, he was surprised to see many people here. Moreover, he spotted many familiar faces such as Two-Pillar of New Korea, Wang Soo-Yeon and Kye Tae-Young. Zhang Hao, Ye Shaoyang, Zhang Rou of Dragon Dynasty also here. However, Randy did not find the guild leader Long Tianyu and the vice leader Tang Ren. There were also a few familiar faces from Europe Guild. Surprisingly, in just three days times, Oubin gathered many big shots to the Alliance. Randy led the group to the Happy Guild''s seat as the seat had been divided based on a guild. Limera who found Randy was fine immediately rushed, giving a hug bear yet also a scare to him. He found Limera was more enthusiasm than usual. After a few moments, Limera released Randy as he let out a sigh of relief. After that, Randy took a seat. As soon as he and his group sat down, the meeting started. It seemed they were waiting for the Happy Guild arrival to start the meeting. Hermione, as Limera''s wife, Oubin appointed her as the spokesman in the meeting. There were many people attracted by the beauty of Hermione possessed. Hermione started with a greeting before directly mentioning the main topic. "As you know, our camp has been surrounded by three tribes of native for a day. Just now, the scout team found the three native tribes made a big movement. They begin gathering their force and moving toward here. We predicted the native will attack our camp in one or two days¡­" Here, the room broke into a small discussion. They found this was not a problem at all. As long as they united, the native was not a problem at all. "Please listen to me until the end. Indeed it''s not a big problem if they transfer their force to here as we can face them. I believe in our Alliance strength, but what if Divine Grade Native also make their move? Moreover, it''s not only one or two Divine Grade Native, but six Divine Grade Native!" 474 Divine Grade Native 2 Bam! Hearing the next words of Hermione, the room fell into a deep silence. It was like a bomb exploded in their mind, but soon there was someone regained his composure. "I am sorry, but Ascension Guild stated there would be Divine Grade Native in the World Contest! How come you sure there are six Divine Grade Natives move to here?" Hearing this, everyone in the room realized there was something wrong with the information. Yes, Ascension stated there was no Divine Grade in the Dimensional Island, Saint Grade Native was the highest grade. Randy shot a glance toward the voice and found it was a middle-aged man who spoke. He did not recognize this man. The middle-aged had black skin and long black hair which tied to a ponytail. After this black middle-aged man''s words, the people in the room clamored. They were asking an explanation of why did Sacred Tortuga try to scare them. After all, they believed to Ascension Guild rather than a guild from Africa. "Hermione, you can give one of Divine Grade Native coordinate to them and let them check it by themselves if it''s true or just a lie!" Randy opened his mouth and his voice was loud enough until everyone in the room heard his words. This was the fastest way to calm the crowd. Sure enough, the people in the room fell into a deep silence once more. However, this time everyone looked toward Randy. Some of them surprised, some of them looked doubtful, and some of them looked at Randy curiously. New Korea and Dragon Dynasty for example, they were surprised. Earlier, they also did not believe Hermione''s words. However, after Randy spoke up, they believed it. As for the others who cast a curious look, they were wondering the identity of this young man. Even though they knew Randy in name, but they did not know Randy in a person. "Boy, who are you? This is not a place for you to speak. Tell your guild leader to speak!" The black middle-aged man thought Randy was the same as Limera. Son of the guild leader of a guild and came here representing their guild. The middle-aged man did not like his arguments refuted by such boy who was much younger than him. Randy frowned, but he did not argue back. He just shot a glance to the black middle-aged man before looking back to Hermione. Randy sure if he argued back, it would only lead to a bigger argument which resulted in a conflict between him and the black middle-aged man. Limera actually wanted to stand for Randy, but his wife stopped him. She looked toward the black middle-aged man and said, "Pirak guild leader, this is the coordinates of the Divine Grade Native of the three tribes. You can check it by yourself if you don''t believe what I said!" Hermione did as Randy said. She showed the map and on the map, there were three spots. Each spot was marking the Divine Grade Native place. She enlarged the holographic map until everyone in the room could see the map clearly. "Nah, not only Pirak guild leader, if you guys also do not believe me, you can check it. Moreover, Sacred Tortuga called you guys here not to discuss this, but to solve this issue. Also, besides the six Divine Grade Natives, there are also 29 Saint Grade Natives in total. Based on our Alliance''s strength, our chance to win against them less than 10 percent!" Hermione continued. Meanwhile, the black middle-aged man Pirak turned ugly. He was the respected guild leader of Black Tiger guild. His guild based on Africa and it could be said without Limera, Sacred Tortuga and Black Tiger were at the same level. However, now a young boy dared to ignore him. He wanted to speak out once more but hesitated. Earlier, Limera wanted to stand for the young boy, the two had a close relationship, and he did not want to offend Limera. Hesitating a while, he held back and sent a few of his men to check the coordinate provided by Hermione. The other guilds also did the same, they wanted to check whether what Hermione said was true or not. No one voiced their opinion, at least until they confirmed the truth of Divine Grade Native. "We should leave the camp and attack the Malkin tribe. I suspect they joint attack our camp because we have intruded their territory!" Randy pointed his finger to the holographic map. If one saw carefully, their camp was really in the middle of the three tribes territories. It could be said they had intruded these tribes territory, maybe this was the reason why the natives initiate the attack. Of course, there was another possibility, it was Ascension Guild played a trick behind this. There was a hidden purpose for attacking and occupying Malkin Tribe''s territory. It was to confirm his conjectures. If the three tribes attacked them because they intruded their territory, the two tribes would stop attacking them after they occupied Malkin Territory. But if the two other two tribes kept attacking them, then this was not the problem of territory anymore. It meant the natives truly aimed them. It would be dangerous for the Alliance. Even Randy did not have the confidence to take a Divine Grade Native down, let alone six Divine Grade Native. Moreover, there was also another 29 Saint Grade Natives. That was why he proposed to escape from the encirclement and occupy a territory of the native. As for why he chose Malkin Tribe, it because Malkin Tribe was a tribe with the least of Divine Grade, only one. Even so, Malkin was not an easy target as they had 12 Saint Grades in their force. The least with Divine Grade, but the tribe with the most Saint Grade compared to the other two tribes. Malkin itself was actually a beast that similar to tiger, they were similar to a white tiger with the crown-like horn. After Randy''s words, no one agreed or disagreed. However, Randy could see many of them had an unpleasant look. Clearly, they wanted to oppose Randy idea to escape, but they hesitated because of the matter of Divine Grade Native. They still did not get the confirmation, so no one opposed or accepted Randy''s idea. Then, the meeting fell into a stalemate. Even they dissatisfied with the idea of escaping, but if it was truly six Divine Grade Natives they had to face. They could not help but agree to escape. Divine Grade was the existence of a myth to them, even Saint Grade was an existence they heard but never encountered one. However, they had to make sure the information not false. Here, they had forgotten they joined to Alliance was to seek protection. Yes, alone, they could not win against the native. But after a week joined the Alliance, they regained their confidence back. "I agree to attack Malkin! If I am not guessing mistakenly, the three native tribes attacked us because we have invaded their territory!" Suddenly Wang Soo-Yeon voiced his opinion. It took five minutes before he decided to agree at Randy''s proposal. Maybe the other did not have a clear understanding of Randy, but he was clear. If Randy himself initiated to escape, this meant Randy also had no confidence to win in this clash. "Dragon Dynasty also agree! We will follow Happy Guild to attack Malkin Tribe!" Zhang Hao followed. After Zhang Hao words, then the people who still curious immediately surprised once more. They young turned out to be a representative of Happy Guild. After New Korea and Dragon Dynasty, Heroes Land of Finland and Royal Knight of UK also agreed with Randy''s plan. As for why they agreed to attack Malkin tribe rather than the other two tribes. Because based on the information provided by Sacred Tortuga, Malkin Tribe only had one Divine Grade. Half an hour, but it seemed the black middle-aged man called Pirak had not received the confirmation from his men. During that half an hour, almost half of the people inside the room agreed to follow Happy Guild. After all, prestige Happy Guild alone was enough to make them believed there were really six Divine Grade Natives. "Good then, if you agree to follow us, get prepared. Tomorrow morning we will attack Malkin Tribe. Hmmm¡­ It''s lunchtime¡­ Excuse me, I want to grab my lunch first¡­" Only Randy would use lunch as an excuse to get out of the meeting. As for the next discussion, Randy would not join. He believed Sacred Tortuga, but he also decided if there were no other guilds joining them, they would still attack Malkin Tribe with his force. As for why he decided to initiate tomorrow morning, it was because Zhen Yi and Long Xinya had not fully recovered yet. "Today, maybe today the last night I can enjoy such a treatment¡­" Randy thought as he came out of the room. An image of the last three days resurfaced in his mind. ¡­ The next morning The whole camp joined Happy Guild to attack the Malkin Tribe. They would initiate the attack. As for the yesterday meeting, Black Tiger men did not come back after going to scout the coordinates given by Hermione. There was no need to investigate, these people were dead. After everyone got to know about this, they without hesitation joined the Happy Guild to attack Malkin Territory. Of course, Sacred Tortuga also followed and they would be the one who led this operation. Hermione as the person came from Ascension World was clear how strong this Divine Grade Native was. She agreed with Randy plan. So, this morning everyone was ready to break through to the south, where Malkin territory located. As for the forces of the three tribes, their force had not arrived yet. They took this chance to rush to the south. The alliance comprised of top guilds without a doubt was very strong. Malkin patrol group with ease slaughtered by them. The plan was simple, they would meet the Malkin Divine Grade on their way. They intended to confront Divine Grade Malkin face to face. Of course, Randy, David, and Limera would be the main force who confronted Divine Grade. As for the 12 Saint Grade Malkin, Long Xinya, Zhen Yi, and Asuka took one as their opponent. Udin, Gusti, Erwin, and Akihiro also took one. As for the rest, Sacred Tortuga had chosen an elite of the elite to confront them. There was no special or hidden plan, just faced them head to head. After two hours of rushing to the south, finally the Alliance met Divine Grade Malkin they were looking for. This would be the start of the fierce battle against Malkin Tribe. 475 Divine Grade Native 3 The Alliance group faced a towering figure of Divine Grade Malkin. It was about 20 meters tall and 40 meters long. Moreover, there was 10 white bone on its back which moved freely. The bone was about 50 meters long and its size was twice of an adult body.Facing such a huge tiger, Randy was excited yet also nervous. He was excited because he would face a Divine Grade for the first time. He was nervous as he never fought against Divine Grade beast, though he met a few Divine Grade Beast in Ascension World.However, the Divine Grade Beast in Ascension World, in Trial Island, and in the Earth had different in power. The former was stronger than the latter. If this Divine Grade Malkin met Saint Grade Evil Dragon, Randy believed Divine Grade Malkin in front of him just mere food for the Saint Grade Evil Dragon. Shana was the one who told him about this. Even the grade was the same, but they were not equal in the term of strength. The beast in a higher world stronger compared to the beast or monster in the lower world.If the one who before him was the Evil Dragon he killed in Ascension World, Randy would run away already. However, it was not, but a native of Trial Island.Though the odds of winning against Divine Grade Malkin below fifty, Randy decided to fight it as he was not alone, Limera and David were with him.Beside the towering figure Divine Grade Malkin, there were another 12 Malkin which much smaller in size. It was indeed smaller compared to Divine Grade Malkin, but it was still gigantic to human. About 12 meters tall and 20 meters long, they were Saint Grade Malkin. The atmosphere of the Alliance turned intense in an instant. They had prepared for this, but when they met the actual Divine Grade Malkin it was different. The courage and confidence they gathered from killing the subordinates of Divine Grade Malkin faltered.The aura and killing intense they felt from Divine Grade Malkin was enough to waver their confidence. Especially for the guild leader and the people from the small guild, Divine Grade Malkin''s presence was enough to scare them.The plan was to confront these Malkin group head to head. However, in an instant, the guild leader and the people from the small guild turned back and ran away. They had no courage even to do so even though it was not their job to fight the Divine Grade Malkin. Chaos took over the Alliance. Oubin as the leader of Alliance was caught off guard by the sudden change. Even himself got intimidated by the presence of Divine Grade Malkin. Meanwhile, Divine Grade Malkin made its move. The 50 meters bone tentacle on its back chased after the people who ran away. The bone tentacle moved extremely fast and in one swept, it killed over ten people. "DRAW YOUR WEAPON! GET READY TO ENGAGE!" Limera roared as he took out his shield and sword. The roar woke up the people who got flustered by the sudden chaos. Though there were many people ran away, but more than half stayed. They immediately drew their weapon out. Meanwhile, Randy without hesitation activating Dragon Transformation. He would not be naive to think he could fight against the Divine Grade Malkin. Blackish aura exploded from Randy body and he dashed toward Divine Grade Malkin. ------------------------- [Maldin - Malkin] Affiliate: Malkin Tribe Grade: Divine Beast Level:??? Skill:??? ------------------------- The level could not be detected, Randy was not surprised. However, facing such an enormous body, Randy somehow did not know how to start the attack. "Then let''s start with its belly!" Randy decided.He rushed to Maldin''s lower body. As soon as he reached its lower body belly, the bone tentacle swarmed to reach him. It was as if the bone tentacle had an eye, it accurately attacked toward Randy. Six bone tentacles ganged up on Randy. Randy was having a hard time to block the bone tentacle. Not only extremely fast, but it also contained a great force which not less powerful than his power. As Randy faced the bone tentacle, Limera came up. He faced Maldin head to head with a shield forward. The shield was shining brightly with blue light. Currently, he was in his transformation skill. His armor back turned into black while the front armor was turned into white. There was a black sharp fin on his back, just one look one would recognize Limera''s bloodline related to a sea beast. "Charge!" Limera shouted as he pushed the shield toward Maldin''s head. Maldin looked down. It moved its right paw and lightning covered its paw. Bang! Maldin blocked Limera shield charge with its paw which caused a loud noise. Limera was pushed back for three steps. Maldin focused his six bone tentacles at Randy while confronting Limera head on while the other four bone tentacles were chasing after the people who ran away. David took this chance and appeared above of Maldin under his transformation skill. Currently, his body was covered with pitch-black feathers and feather wings which reached 10 meters span. However, as he appeared above Maldin, the feather turned into bright green along with the wing. If one looked carefully, they would notice there was a wind revolving around David feet and hands. After that, David immediately shot down with his sword shrouded by the wind. It was a perfect sneak attack, but it was not working against Maldin. Maldin felt David presence as soon as he appeared above. It retracted its other four bone tentacles to receive David''s attack. Four bones tentacle intertwined each other and shot toward David''s sword. Bam! The bone tentacle and the sword clashed. In an instant, the bone tentacle met the sword and it stopped David''s advance. David''s attack could only leave a scratch on the bone tentacle. Three against one, even so, Maldin was still standing on the spot. Let alone wound, the three could not even force David to move away from its original spot. Randy did not feel discourage despite the fact failed to injury Maldin. Instead, he had a happy grin as he found an opponent which could make him go all out. Whoosh! Suddenly, the blackish hold dragon wing made of fire on Randy opened wide. After that, the fire wing wrapped Randy''s body. It looked like a cocoon made of fire. This was one of Randy''s new skill from the third stage of Bloodline Awakening, Dragon Blast. Looking at Randy who enveloped by blackish golden flame, Limera and David backed down. Though they did not know what was Randy doing, Limera and David kept a safe distance from Randy. The fire cocoon became brighter and brighter before it exploded. Boom! The blackish golden flame envelopes of fifty meters area along with Maldin inside.Roar!From inside the explosion, a furious roar sounded. It was clear the roar came from Maldin. After hearing the roar, Limera and David also moved. David flew up as his wings glowing in green light until reached 100 meters in the air, he stopped and opened his wing wide. "Thousand Feathers!" Fwoosh! A thousand feathers shot toward Maldin''s head. Each feather was covered by wind and the wind was like a drill, revolving in each feather. Limera also leaped into the air and the black fin on his back glowing in bright blue. After that, the glow transferred to his sword in his right hand and Limera immediately slashed his sword toward Maldin''s head. Countless water blades in a form of fin shot toward Maldin''s head together with David''s thousand feathers. They were aiming at the same target, Maldin''s head. As Maldin was still enveloped by Randy''s flame, it did not see this coming. Limera and David attack landed at Maldin''s head. ROAR! The furious roar of Maldin resounded once again. Soon, the flame covered Maldin dissipated and showed Maldin''s figure. I Randy''s Dragon Blast only left a charred fur, there was no significant injury on Maldin. David and Limera left a wound on Maldin''s head, but it was more like a scratch wound. The white fur on Maldin''s head turned red slightly. However, Maldin did not care about the injuries he suffered. It was having his head down, looking toward Randy who was right below its belly. Maldin was clearly furious, but his fury landed on Randy rather than David and Limera who injured its head. Fwoosh! Fwoosh! Fwoosh! The ten bone tentacles shot toward Randy at extremely fast speed. Randy avoided the bone tentacles and retreated back. He exchanged a glance with David and Limera. After that, they nodded their head. Suddenly, Randy''s fire wing dispersed and moved toward Randy''s right hand. His right hand was covered by blackish golden flame. Meanwhile, David''s feather wing lost its glow, but both of his hand glowed in bright green, and Limera''s back fin glowed in bright blue. Randy punched his right hand to the ground, David clapped his hand into one, and Limera had his hand pointed toward Maldin. "Fire Elemental Domain!" "Wind Elemental Domain!" "Water Elemental Domain!" Three elemental domains launched together. Pillar made of flame shot up one after another. Hurricanes formed everywhere. Water flooded toward Maldin. Looking at this, Oubin panicked, and immediately he made his order, "Retreat! Retreat! Retreat!" 476 Divine Grade Native 4 Three Elemental Domains collided in one area, it caused a great turbulent. Oubin of course recognized his son''s skill, that was why he panicked when three people used the same skill at the same time. "Get back! Get back! Stay away from them!" Oubin urged the alliance force as he also retreated. "Shit, that brat, why don''t he remind me if he wanted to use the domain!" Oubin cursed out, but deep inside his heart, he was not blaming his son. He saw with his own eyes how strong Maldin was, he knew his son was forced to use the domain. There was no need for Oubin to urge them, the others already retreated after the flame pillar as thick as four bodies adult shot up, giant hurricane formed, and tsunami-like wave appeared. The other knew they would get dragged down if they did not retreat. They retreat in a hurry and the same for Malkin Tribe. Eternal Grade Malkin and other lower grade Malkin as distanced themselves from the battlefield, except for the 12 Saint Grade Malkins. They stayed faithfully beside Maldin. Meanwhile, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya also stayed. They could not get back. No, they had to stay as both noticed the 12 Saint Grade Malkin also stayed. It would be bad if Maldin and 12 Saint Grade Malkins were working together against them. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya had to distract 12 Saint Grade Malkins from Randy, David, and Limera. But 12 Saint Grade Malkins were too much for both. "Need my help?" A beautiful voice sounded from their back. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya turned their head and found Hermione was walking toward them, wearing green jade armor, and twin swords in her hand. After Hermione, Udin, Gusti, Erwin, Asuka, Akihiro along with the elites of Happy Guild also caught up. They never ran away in the first place. It was 12 Saint Grade Malkins against over 100 people, but it did not solve the problem. After all, what they faced was Saint Grade, even the elites of Happy Guild would not be able to face Saint Grade. But they had no choice but faced the 12 Saint Grade Malkins with their current force. It did not go as they planned because of Randy, David and Limera summoned their Elemental Domain. Suddenly, Hermione made a bold remark. "I will take care of the 3 of them! You guys take care of the rest!" Hermione said it with a slight smile. After saying those words, Hermione used her Transformation skill. Surprisingly, she had the same bloodline as Zhen Yi and Long Xinya, Fox. It was a nine-tailed fox one which meant her bloodline was Divine Grade Bloodline. Moreover, four of her tails had color which meant she has four Elemental Powers. One tail made of green fire, one tail exuded cold air, one tail was deep green in color and it exuded a green light, and the fourth tail was the bright green tail. As for the other five tails were just normal white fur tail. Fwoosh! Hermione rushed forward, leaving the group behind. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya also followed, they transformed into their beast form and rushed forward together. ¡­ Randy stood on top of the lava. Yes, the area around him turned into a sea of lava. It was caused by his Fire Elemental Domain. Currently, Maldin was turning its head toward him, not Limera. Practically, Maldin was ignoring Limera who before in front of it and focused its vision to him. Meanwhile, Limera was controlling the water he summoned through the Water Elemental Domain. It was as if there was an invisible barrier which held the water to not leak, water with 3 meters deep filled the area around Limera. Behind Maldin, David''s Wind Elemental Domain wreak havoc. Despite 3 Elemental Domain beings summoned, it could not injure Maldin. Of course, the main purpose of the domain was not this. Domain was amplifying one Elemental Power. They intended to launch a barrage of attack in their Elemental Domain. However, Randy, David, and Limera ceased their attack after summoning the domain. Why? It because of the 12 Saint Grade Malkin who stop around Maldin, their stance was clear, protecting their leader from them. If it was three or four Saint Grade Malkins. David, Randy, and Limera would still take the risk bravely. However, there were 12 Saint Grade Malkins and one Divine Grade Malkin. As soon as the three summoned their Elemental Domain, the 12 Saint Grade Malkins rushed back to Maldin. They reached a stalemate, but soon a shadow flushed toward a group of Saint and Divine Grade Malkin. Randy could not see clearly the shadow, but he recognized it. Lady fox with nine tails, he thought it was his wife, but then he realized the difference. She was not his wife. As he was wondering who the shadow was, there were another two shadows followed. This time, Randy recognized the shadow in an instant, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya. The first shadow attacked three Saint Grade Malkins at once but retreated afterward. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya also did the same. Zhen Yi attacked one and Long Xinya attacked one before retreating. Looking at this, Randy knew what their intention was. They were baiting out Saint Grade Malkin from Maldin. Soon, 5 out of 12 Saint Grade Malkins chased after the three girls. After the three girls baited out 5 Saint Grade Malkins, there was another group flushed out to attack Saint Grade Malkin. Yes, this time it was a group of about a hundred people. The three girls managed to bait 5 Saint Grade Malkins, but a group about a hundred people only managed to bait 4 Saint Grade Malkins. Yes, out of the 7 Saint Grade Malkins left, only 4 Saint Grade Malkins chased after the group. This somehow made Randy speechless, but they were a great help. Randy understood the intention of the three Saint Grade Malkins. These three stayed to face him, David, and Limera. Protecting Maldin from them. As Randy guessed, as soon as their friend moved away, the three Saint Grade Malkins pounced toward them. One Saint Grade Malkin rushed toward Randy. As soon as Malkin entered Randy''s Fire Elemental Domain, thousands of sword made of flame rose up from the sea of lava. In Fire Elemental Domain, his Fire Elemental Power was doubled. The power of his fire sword much stronger than the sword made of his Battle Energy. Fwoosh! Fwoosh! Fwoosh! The thousand of fire swords shot toward the ten meters Malkin. Malkin had prepared for this, it responded fast. Battle Energy in a gray color covered Malkin body. The fire sword pierced the gray energy, but it stuck on that gray energy. The thousands of fire sword failed to hit the target as the gray energy stopped the fire sword advance. Randy did not discourage, instead, he smirked. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Thousands of fire sword exploded and burned down the ten meters Malkin inside the gray energy. Roar! The ten meters Malkin let out an enraged roar. It flushed out from the explosion and leaped out toward Randy''s direction. However, as soon as it came out from the explosion, the target he looked for was right before its eyes. Randy with his enlarged fire claw was ready to strike its eyes. It shocked by sudden Randy''s appearance, it could not react or block Randy next attack. Randy was intending to strike Malkin''s eyes. That chance present right before him. He just needed to land a blow to Malkin''s eyes. However, before he could land a blow, there was a huge force blown him away. Boom! Randy crashed to the land of fire without knowing who did it. He could not feel the attack coming toward him. He got up only to see a white thing right before his face. Randy could not react by the sudden attack, the white thing hit his body. Bam! Once more, Randy''s body blown away. Learning from his mistake earlier, Randy immediately used his Shadow Drive and moved right away after he crashed down. This time, he finally saw what the thing hit him. It was Maldin''s tentacle bone. Maldin had moved from its original spot. Now it was standing right beside Saint Grade Malkin who had a fight with him. Two against one, if it was two Saint Grade, Randy had the confidence to win. But not this a combination of Divine and Saint Grade Malkin. Randy turned his head toward Limera and David direction. He found both of them had a fierce battle against Saint Grade Malkin. Though it was an even battle, Randy confident his friend would kill Saint Grade Malkin, it just a matter of time. However, to kill Maldin, Randy had to hold until David and Limera killed their opponent before they could work together to kill Maldin. "Maybe this can work¡­!" Randy muttered as he lifted his hand. Along with his hand, the fire around the Fire Elemental Domain also moved up. Randy moved his hand toward Maldin and its subordinate. Then, the flame surrounded them in extremely fast, Maldin and its subordinate could not react in time. The blackish golden flame covered them. Randy was intending to confine Maldin and its subordinate within his flame. He stood there watching the prison flame he created. One minute, Maldin and its subordinate did not break the flame prison. Randy relieved and he turned his head toward Limera. With Maldin locked up inside the flame, Randy intended to kill the two Saint Grade Malkins. Just as he wanted to rush to Limera side, a terrifying thunder descended toward the fire prison. RUMBLE! The thunder was monstrous and the fire prison disintegrated in an instant. RUMBLE! The thunder descended once again and enveloped Maldin''s body. The thunder exuded blinding light which lasted for ten seconds. Then, Randy saw something unbelievable. Maldin current stood with its hind leg, its crown-like horn changed into lighting, and its white bone tentacle changed into the black bone tentacle which covered by the spark of lighting. The twenty meters tall Maldin changed to control forty meters tall. Maldin had a sword made of lightning in its right hand and black bone sword in his left. The current Maldin looked imposing and aloof, it arrogantly looked toward Randy with its cold red eyes. 477 New Form 1 Looking at the current form of Maldin, Randy knew Maldin had grown even stronger. "Don''t tell me it can also use transformation skill?" David and Limera also stopped their fight as they noticed the big change on Maldin. Not only Randy could feel it, but both also felt Maldin had grown stronger. Now Randy realized that it was still too hard to kill Divine Grade Native even it was three against one. Moreover, now Maldin had the help of three Saint Grade Malkins. It made things more difficult. Nevertheless, he could not turn back now. It was hard to kill Maldin, but it was not impossible. Randy took a deep breath and raised his hand up. The lava in his domain bubbled up, the flame in his domain gathered on his back, and formed ten swords made of blackish golden flame. The fire elemental domain he just set up vanished. It turned into ten big fire swords. The sword was about ten meters long and the domain converted into ten fire swords. The ten fire swords rotated in the air, right above Randy. He flapped his flame wings and stopped in the middle of the ten fire swords. Randy did not plan to go all out, but he would be passive while waiting for Limera and David took care of their opponent. Randy was not arrogant to think he could against Maldin in one on one fight. He was buying time, buying time for Limera and David. David and Limera nodded their head toward Randy. Actually, they could run away and come back later to reduce the risk of facing such a strong opponent. However, the alliance had to pay a huge price for this if they had to escape. Malkin Tribe would not let them off like this. After all, only Randy and David who could escape with the Shadow Drive. The weaker one could not escape from the Malkin Tribe''s clutch easily. "Heh, you have twelve weapons. Me too, I have twelve swords." He formed his formless weapon into a big version of Infernal Blade. For the first time, Randy found the formless of Divine Grade Weapon was useful. He transformed it into five meters blade of Infernal Blade. Maldin let out a low groan to its subordinate. It seemed to be talking to Saint Grade Malkin. After a while, Saint Grade Malkin knelt to Maldin and rushed toward Limera''s direction. Randy did not understand their language, but he knew the meaning of their conversation. "Heh, I won''t let it happen!" Randy manipulated two fire swords to chase after Saint Grade Malkin. The big fire sword shot toward Saint Grade Malkin at a frightening speed. However, Randy''s effort doomed to be failed as Maldin came forward. Maldin used its bone tentacle to stop his sword advance. Seeing his sword was stopped by Maldin, Randy charged forward. This was what he waited for, the two swords earlier were only a distraction and it was working. In one flap of his wing, Randy arrived before Maldin enormous body. Wung! A golden sphere spread out with him in the center. Along with the golden sphere, the image of the ten fire swords blurred. Not only the ten fire swords, but the sword in his hand also blurred. After that, the sound of the sword clashed resounded. Along with it, Randy''s eyes opened wide as he could not believe what he saw. All of his swords were getting blocked by Maldin. The ten black bone tentacles and two swords in its hand were leaving an afterimage for blocking his sword inside Sleight of Sword Expanse. Not even one hit landed on Maldin. Moreover, it blocked his sword effortless, it did not even take a step back. It lasted for one minute before it surprised Randy once more. Two out of ten black bone tentacles which busy blocking his sword shot toward him. It came from both of his sides. Randy flapped his wing forward and dodged the incoming bone tentacle. But it did not stop here, the bone tentacle changed its direction and chased after him. He could only dodge the incoming bone tentacle as his swords were focusing on offense. Now, Maldin had adapted to Sleight of Sword Expanse. It could match twelve swords with only eight bone tentacles and two swords in its hand. This truly made Randy distressed, this was the first time he met an opponent who could counter his two sword skills. If he withdrew the sword to counter the bone tentacle, Randy believed more bone tentacle would come after him. Randy had no choice but retreated. Earlier, he wanted to test the water if it was possible to fight one on one against Maldin, but even with fire sword which made of Fire Elemental Domain, Randy failed even to leave a wound on Maldin. Randy retreated and the Sleight of Sword Expanse also vanished. Now, he truly decided to focus on countering Maldin while waiting for David and Limera to finish off their opponent. What truly depressed Randy was, he could not even force Maldin to move. From the start of his sneak attack, Maldin was just standing on the post, it did not move slightest at all. Relying on the bone tentacle to attack and sword to defend, Maldin was more like an unbreakable fortress. However, now Randy decided to be passive. He would not initiate to attack. He kept a safe distance from Maldin. Maldin also stood motionlessly, but its red eyes never left Randy. One minute, they were staring at each other. Maldin seemed to notice the change in Randy''s movement which earlier was pretty aggressive, but now passive. Noticing this, Maldin pierced the ground with its two bone tentacle and leaped out toward Randy. The distance between them vanished in an instant. Having an enormous body, but also extremely fast. Randy was not surprised with Maldin''s speed, but the longer they fought, the more he realized the difference between them was getting bigger and bigger. The difference was big, but it did not waver Randy''s spirit in the slightest. However, he must not too close to face an opponent like Maldin. "I have to move away¡­" Randy wanted to retreat as close combat would bring a disadvantage to him. The ten of fifty meters bone tentacle was the one hardest to deal with. He could not afford to get surrounded by those bone tentacles. Maldin however would not let it happen. The eight bone black tentacles swarmed toward him. The ten fire swords also moved responded to the black tentacle. Just as Randy thought it was a time distance himself from Maldin, there was a shadow descended toward him. Maldin made his move with the sword in his hand, the lightning sword and accompanied with the bone sword afterward. Knowing Randy''s intention who wanted to make a distance with it, Maldin did not give a chance for Randy to move away. Without hesitation, Randy shot up and met the sword head-on. Randy received the lightning sword. As soon as his sword clashed with the lightning sword, his body jolted as he felt the lightning stroke him through his sword. This made his movement became stiff. The lightning made his movement stiff, but he forced his right hand up to receive another sword from Maldin. The bone sword descended toward him and lifted the sword in his right hand to block it. Boom! As soon as his sword met the bone sword, Randy was pushed down by the great force till to the ground. The force behind the bone sword was much more terrifying than the lightning sword. It pushed it down to the ground. Fortunately, the shock he received from the lightning sword was not that great. He managed to block the two swords perfectly. "Groorrr!?" Even Maldin surprised that Randy was still intact after his sword attack. With both his swords up, Randy perfectly blocked Maldin''s sword. Though he blocked it, he also shocked by the power behind the bone sword. Swoosh! Randy felt there was something dangerous coming from his back. Without even turning back, the wing flame and the crimson scale changed into a pitch-black scale and wing in an instant. Along with the change, Randy vanished and appeared behind Maldin. There were two bone tentacles pierced the ground at where he stood just now. Just as he let out a sigh of relief, Maldin turned its body and swung its bone sword toward him. This startled Randy. Subconsciously, he lifted his swords up to block the incoming sword. Boom! Randy crashed down to the ground. He stood no chance against the strength of Divine Grade Malkin. Cough! Cough! Randy got up with the help of his sword. "This is bad." His head was getting dizzy. He knew this was the sign of spirit depletion. He could not maintain the ten fire swords and the dragon transformation longer. However, he had to hold on, if he lost his conscious now, the chance of them defeated Maldin became lower. Randy shook his head and took a deep breath. "I have to hold on¡­" He could not finish his words as the bone tentacle flew toward him. Without hesitation, Randy moved out with his Shadow Drive and distanced himself from Maldin. However, it was as if Maldin could read his move. It also moved toward where Randy appeared and slashed down its lightning sword. Rumble! Along with the sword, thunder descended and hit Randy. Maldin did stop here, the bone sword slashed horizontally toward Randy. Randy who struck by the thunder was defenseless. His twin swords were blocking the lightning sword and the ten fire swords fend off the ten bone tentacles. Bam! The bone sword hit Randy who was defenseless. But the bone sword failed to pierce the black dragon scale and Randy got blown away. Maldin did not stop here, it dashed after Randy''s body. Before even Randy crashed down, Maldin caught Randy''s body with its bare hand. Meanwhile, Randy''s eyes blurred, his vision was no lt clear. What he saw was only a big shadow with an unclear look. But he knew this big shadow was Maldin. Maldin also looked at Randy with its cold red eyes. Maldin put the bone sword down and slowly, its hand moved toward Randy''s right black wing. When its hand reached Randy''s right black wing, it pulled out the wing with force, it tore Randy''s right-wing. "ARRRGGGGHHHHHH!" 478 New Form 2 The scream resounded throughout. Limera and David stopped the fight and retreated after hearing the scream. They turned their vision toward the scream and saw Maldin was holding Randy. "This is bad!" Limera wanted to rush to save Randy, but the two Saint Grade Malkins before him would not let him do that. They blocked Limera''s path and forced Limera back. Limera was having a hard time facing two Saint Grade Malkins, but the two Saint Grade Malkins were also having a hard time facing the unbreachable Limera. Different from Limera, David was in a great advantage. He was on the winning side and it was a matter time before he could kill Saint Grade Malkin. Now he had to finish his opponent fast as he noticed Randy was in a danger. Wind revolved in his both arms and he dashed out toward Saint Grade Malkin before him. David put his two hands forward and Saint Grade Malkin also pounced toward David with its two paws forward. Bam! The human''s palm and tiger''s paw collided. David put all of his forces in his palm, the wind revolved around his hand also getting faster. The wind drilled toward the paw and blown Saint Grade Malkin away. David did not even look if Saint Grade Malkin survived or dead. He immediately rushed toward Randy''s direction as soon as he got rid of his opponent. David shortened the distance, but before he could reach Maldin, the bone tentacle swarmed toward him. He prepared for this, a countless hurricane of Wind Domain gathered around him immediately. He thought the hurricane could ward off the bone tentacle. However, the bone tentacle passed the hurricane without even getting slowing down in the slightest. David flapped his wings and flew up. He managed to dodge the bone tentacle, but then, a huge shadow descended toward him. David looked up and saw Saint Grade Malkin he blew away was darting toward him. Blue lightning covered all over its body. Receiving such consecutive attack, David had to back off. The calm David turned anxious now. There was no way he could breakthrough to Randy with these bone tentacles and Saint Grade Malkin. ¡­ Meanwhile, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya also heard the scream. They recognized the voice, it was Randy''s voice. The scream got to their nerve and both turned anxious. However, Saint Grade Malkin who now shrouded in blue lightning was blocking their path. Despite activating their transformation skill, both could not gain any advantage against Saint Grade Malkin. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya had not reached level 100 yet, the transformation skill was still in the first stage. As for Hermione, she just killed one of her three opponents and the scream traveled into her ears. Hermione was far stronger than Zhen Yi and Long Xinya, after all, she was from Ascension World. It just she could not participate in any fight in the Battle of Ascension, except for the self-defense. As for now, it was also an exception, but there was a limit too for that. If she used her full power, The Guardians would not overlook her action even the Ascension Guild was the first one violated the rule. Randy was indeed her friend, but she would not risk it. If the Guardian punished her for the violation, she had to part with her husband and her son for a long time. But on the other side, Randy was her husband''s best friend. No, Randy was not a mere friend for Limera, her husband regarded Randy as one of his family. Hermione was in dilemma, she was hesitating whether to come to help Randy or not. ¡­ Meanwhile, Randy was on the verge of losing his vision. Darkness slowly engulfed his vision. He lost his control on ten fire swords, half of his true face revealed as the dragon transformation slowly faded. "Am I going to die now?" Just as he thought he was going to die, suddenly there were two faces emerged. Randy was familiar with these two faces. They were the one who gave him life. Thanks to them he could reach until this phase, but it seemed he would join them, Michael and Widi, his best friend. Michael and Widi smiled at him, Randy wanted to reach them, but his hand failed to reach them. Widi and Michael were getting farther away from him before finally disappearing into the void. Then slowly, the surrounding also changed. This time, it was the image of his best friend''s family emerged. Michael''s family, Mika and Auntie Hellen smiled at him. Then Widi''s family emerged, Uncle Daniel, Auntie Yunita, Bella, Selin, and Billy also smiled at him. After that, his mom and his dad also emerged along with his mama-in-law, they were smiling, even Long Xinya appeared here. Then, Zhen Yi in cold expression, when she was blushing, her smiling face, and angry expression appeared. Then, finally his daughter, Aveline also emerged. From the baby, one month, one year old until three years olds, her lovable expression, happy expression, sad expression, when she was crying, unhappy, various kinds of Aveline''s expression emerged in his mind. The last one was Aveline''s pained expression under fatal poison. Looking at the pained expression if his daughter''s. Randy''s heart tightened. If he died here then who was going to protect his daughter? If he was killed now, what about his closest? What about his guild? The people who trusted him until now, what about them? He was shouldering a huge responsibility on his shoulder, he could not die now. For his daughter, his wife, his family, for his best friend who bestowed him this life, he could not die now¡­ "I can''t die now, I can''t¡­" ROOOOAAAAARRRRRR!!!!!!! The weak Randy suddenly let out a thunderous roar which resounded throughout. Maldin was shocked by the roar and the roar also made its mind turned blank for three seconds. During the roar, Maldin released his grips on Randy. Even Maldin released out his grip on Randy, Randy was still floating in the air even without his right wing. The dragon scale which slowly faded covered Randy''s body again. The ten fire swords instantly gathered around Randy''s body. The ten fire swords revolved around Randy extremely fast. Then, something unexpected happened, the ten fire swords melted, and the fire poured down to Randy. Randy was bathed in blackish golden fire. Maldin realized Randy was undergoing a huge change. Though it did not what happened, it knew it could not Randy succeeded. It tried to grab Randy''s body, but it immediately retracted its hand as soon as it touched Randy''s body. Maldin''s palm was burned by the blackish golden fire. It could not touch Randy''s body now. The fire turned much stronger than before. Maldin immediately picked its swords and swung it toward Randy. The ten bone tentacles also swarmed toward Randy. It wanted to kill Randy in one attack. Earlier, Maldin did not kill Randy immediately and wanted to torture Randy slowly. The reason was simple, because of dragon blood flowed in Randy''s vein. The reason it had to stay in this Trial Island was because of dragon descendant. It hated everything related to Dragon. That was why it was deliberately aiming for Randy. Maldin did not expect this to happen. Now, it had to finish Randy off before Randy could succeed. Swoosh! Ten bone tentacles shrouded in lightning and two swords shot toward Randy. However¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ It was too late. Randy earlier who had a hard time to handle Maldin''s ten bone tentacles and two swords, now easily warded off Maldin''s attack with the twin swords which covered by the blackish golden flame. Each time Randy''s flame sword clashed against Maldin''s tentacle and sword, it would cause an explosion. Maldin did not discourage, it kept slashing its sword toward Randy as the bone tentacle also kept attacking. However, no matter how strong his force was, no matter how fast his attack was, all of them failed to hit Randy. Maldin now realized that it would not be easy as previously, it could not win against the human with the same tactic. Maldin distanced himself from Randy. Attacking Randy recklessly was fruitless. It had to come with a new tactic to kill the human, the dragon descendant it hated. Currently, Randy was more like a man in the blackish golden flame. The dragon scale turned into a flame, his wing also grew back, and all over his body was flame. Even Randy''s eyes turned into black and his pupil was golden in color. Randy was totally changed, not only he grew much stronger, his form completely changed. But this was not the end, there were two images appeared on Randy''s back. One was genderless and faceless humanoid form made of fire. This humanoid form also held twin flame swords in its hand. The other image was a giant black dragon. It was much bigger even compared to Maldin. But the dragon image was fuzzy, not as solid as the humanoid flame. However, it was enough to intimidate all creatures including the Divine Grade Malkin, Maldin. Maldin avoided the black dragon''s eyes. It did not dare to look at the image of a black dragon. Though Maldin avoided the black dragon, the black dragon was not. Suddenly, the motionless black dragon moved its eyes toward Maldin. It made the Maldin froze on the spot and its body trembled. A thought appeared in its mind, "Chaos Dragon, the black dragon image was Chaos Dragon, God of Dragon!" 479 New Form 3 The stare of Chaos Dragon was enough to scare Maldin. Even though it hated dragon and dragon descendant, but the fear the God of Dragon instilled deep inside its heart. Chaos Dragon was more like a legend. So it did not expect it would see God of Dragon, Chaos Dragon. Even it was only an image and fuzzy, the image was lifelike. As for why Maldin could guess it was Chaos Dragon, because of the aura exuded out from the image. Maldin could sense it through the aura, a familiar aura. It because of the dragon descendant who threw him here was also Chaos Dragon''s bloodline. Maldin did not dare move with Chaos Dragon stared him. Even though it knew it was only a projection, but the fear of Chaos Dragon was rooted deep inside its heart. Fortunately, the image God of Dragon did not last long. The image of Chaos Dragon vanished less than a minute. The pressure Maldin felt also vanished along with the disappearance of the Chaos Dragon projection. A thought also emerged in its mind, "Kill him! Kill him¡­" Maldin hated dragon descendant if it could kill Chaos Dragon bloodline, it could satisfy its desire for revenge. Moreover, the dragon descendant before him had not grown up yet, not invincible as the dragon descendant it met. Even though the Chaos Dragon projection scared it. The desire for revenge in its heart was bigger than its fear. The hate inside its heart was much bigger than the fear in its heart. "Kill him! Kill him! Kill him¡­" BLAGAR! A huge thunder descended toward Maldin. The thunder engulfed all over its body and in an instant, the white fur on its body turned into a spark of blue lightning. It did not stop here, more tentacles grew up from its back, tentacle made of blue lightning. Now there were another ten additional lightning tentacles. Maldin now had twenty tentacles in total, ten bone tentacles and ten lightning tentacles. Maldin grew even stronger than before, it was so determined to kill Randy without holding back anymore. Swoosh! In an instant, Maldin disappeared and appeared again before Randy. Maldin''s movement was more like a teleport. It moved as far as lightning, twenty tentacles and two swords surrounded Randy. However¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Randy and the flame humanoid form on his back blocked all of it. If one looked from the side lane, one could only see a small explosion caused by the clash between the flame sword. Whether it was Randy flame sword''s motion or Maldin''s twenty tentacles, it could not be seen with eyes. But no matter how fast the four flame swords were, it could not match the twenty tentacles and sword combined-attack. Bang! The tentacle managed to hit Randy down to the ground. But Randy also immediately got up and rushed back. The current Randy was not as helpless as before, he aggressively launched his attack. Bang! Once again, Maldin hit Randy down. However, Randy immediately got up again. It seemed Maldin''s attack had no effect on Randy except for blowing him down. Meanwhile, Hermione rushed here but shocked to see this. She decided to give a hand to Randy despite the dilemma she had. Currently, Hermione''s form was different, the white fur had turned into a flame and on her back, there was a giant flame bird flapped its flame wings. The flame bird has six flame wings and its flame tails also reached ten meters long. The flame bird looked majestic and beautiful. Hermione decided to use her full strength despite the risk she faced. But upon her arrival here, she was surprised. She was surprised to see the projection on Randy''s back, she was not expecting Randy would learn Domain Projection this earlier. However, she also relieved as Randy did not help her. At least, for now, her help was not needed. Though Randy was fighting with Maldin with brute force and seemed in disadvantage. She could see Randy was beginning to adapt with Maldin''s speed and power. Letting out a sigh of relief, Hermione turned her head toward her husband before looking toward David. "Everything is fine. I guess I will wait here, just in case¡­" Hermione mumbled. She was still worried about Randy. She did not know what happened to Randy earlier, but it still made she worried. As for why she did not help her husband or the others, it because she could not help them at will. Three Saint Grade Malkin was the limit. If she was going to help further, even this was Ascension Guild fault, The Guardians would send her back to Ascension World as punishment. After all, she got her power when she was in Ascension World. She also not the participant of the current Battle of Ascension. Along with the agreement she signed before she came to Earth, she could not use her strength more than this. For the meanwhile, Hermione could only watch from the sideline. ¡­ As Hermione thought, Randy was adapting to Maldin''s speed. Randy was swinging his sword faster and faster as the fight prolonged. Of course, Maldin also realized this point. If this continued, it was just a matter time before Randy could fight back. Maldin retracted its ten lightning tentacles from attacking Randy. It retracted the tentacle to launch a big attack, the ten lightning tentacles fused together became a bigger tentacle. After that, the big lightning tentacles revolved and shot toward Randy. Randy placed his flame sword forward and received the incoming revolving lightning tentacle head-on. The flame sword blocked the lightning tentacle, however¡­ Boom! The force behind the lightning was overwhelming. Randy was blown away for receiving such force despite successfully blocking the lightning tentacle. Maldin did not chase after Randy. It was waiting for Randy to come again like before. However, it found Randy did not charge at him like before. It looked at where Randy crashed down and saw Randy lifted his twin flame swords up. The humanoid form on his back also followed Randy''s motion. Then, the twin flame swords fused into one. Not only the flame sword became bigger and longer, but the blazing flame also became thicker. Maldin immediately shot all his tentacles toward Randy. Randy also immediately slashed down his sword and a crescent fire blade shot toward the lightning tentacle. Not only Randy, but the flame humanoid on his back also released out a crescent fire blade. Basically, the flame humanoid was always following Randy''s motion and skill. The first fire blade stopped the lightning advance. The second fire blade pushed back the lightning tentacles and breakthrough toward Maldin. Maldin was shocked by this. It immediately retracted all of its bone tentacles and formed a shield made of the bone tentacle. Boom! The blackish golden flame exploded, but it failed to injure Maldin. However, the flow of battle had changed as Randy started his counterattack which was before he could only passively ward off Maldin''s attack. As the battle went on, Randy kept growing stronger and stronger. Even Hermione surprised by the growth of Randy''s strength. As she watched the battle between Randy and Maldin, David had finished his fight against his opponent. He killed Saint Grade Malkin, not difficult, but also not an easy battle. "Look like he doesn''t need my help anymore." David could only cast an admiration look at Randy. Earlier, Randy almost died in Maldin''s hand, but now Maldin seemed to be in distress. Hermione startled as she did not realize David''s presence, but relieved upon recognizing it was David''s voice. Hermione nodded her head and responded, "Hmm, it''s better if you let him handle the battle alone. He needs to adapt to his new power. Moreover, it just a matter of time¡­" She stopped midway, but David understood. It was just a matter of time before Randy could kill Maldin as the flow of the battle slowly changed to Randy''s favor as he began adapting to his newly acquired power. David shifted his vision toward the distress Limera. Actually, if Limera calmly handled the situation, he would not be in distress situation like this. However, he was anxious after Randy almost died. He wanted to kill the two Saint Grade Malkins as soon as possible. Limera was anxious and his attention was diverted to Randy''s side. He did not focus which led him into the current situation. "Look like this side need my help," David muttered and dashed toward Limera''s side. Not long after David went to Limera''s side, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya came. Both suffered an injured for killing their opponent, they forced their way here which led both suffered such injury. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya wanted to rush to help Randy, but Hermione stopped them. Different from David, she could feel these two women''s presence. "Just stay here. With such injury, you will not become any help to him. You have to tend your injuries first if you want to help him." Zhen Yi and Long Xinya''s breath was ragged. The white fur turned red because of their blood and both looked exhausted. "Moreover, Randy is going to win! You have to believe in him." Hermione added. Sure enough, before Zhen Yi could refute Hermione, Maldin''s pained roar resounded. The three girls turned their head toward the battle and found there was an X mark made of fire on Maldin''s back. The blood that flowed from the wound also evaporated. Randy now was on Maldin''s back. After a long battle, finally, he landed a hit on Maldin. This was the first Maldin suffered an attack. Randy did not stop here, he also immediately released the fire blade, two fire blades hit Maldin''s back. Boom! Boom! Maldin''s massive body got blown away by the fire blade. GROAAARRRGGGHHHH! Maldin let out another pained roar as its body crashed down. As soon as it crashed down, it immediately shot up to the air. Fifty meters in the air, Maldin was floating fifty meters in the air. Maldin looked down at the blackish golden figure. It was furious, raged filled its eyes. ROAR! It released a thunderous roar, along with the roar, the sky turned dark. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Thunder filled the dark cloud. Without a doubt, this phenomenon was caused by Maldin. ROAR! With another roar, thunder descended toward Randy. Not only one thunder, hundreds, thousands, but countless thunder also rained down at Randy. It was an ultimate skill of Maldin which similar to the domain. A skill that similar to a domain, not only enhanced its Lightning Elemental Power, it rained down at Randy without end. Thunder after thunder rained down at Randy. 480 Last Slash Whoa!!! Inside the main colosseum, many people exclaimed in a shock. They surprised with the thunder rained down at Randy. Yes, these people were watching the fight between Randy and Maldin. This fight became the main highlight showed by Ascension Guild. They witnessed how Randy almost died in the hand of Maldin until he transformed into the current form. They thought Randy was going to win, but it was not the case. Maldin, the Divine Grade Malkin had a trump card. Not only Ascension Guild showed the fight, but Ascension Guild also put the detail of the beast on the hologram screen. Today, Randy''s fight became the main show which made the main colosseum fully packed. Before, no one knew how strong Randy was. People of East City never saw Randy''s actual strength. Now they witnessed it, but along with this show, many people realized there were many strong beasts and monster out there. Most of the people who watched the fight had a hopefully gaze. Hoping Randy to win, if Randy won then it meant human also could defeat such strong creature, Divine Grade Creature. Happy Guild''s affiliate guild also came to watch when they received the news. Even Wisen, Almira, Michael''s family, Widi''s family, and along with the people from Evergreen City were coming here to watch. Almira had teary eyes as she watched her son was being bombarded by thunder. She did not expect her son would experience such a thing, she never thought this would be this dangerous. "It''s okay, it''s okay¡­ Our son is the strongest, he will not be killed easily. We have to believe in our son, " Wisen tried to comfort his wife. Though he was also shocked by the fight would reach this degree. ¡­ Meanwhile, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya also startled with the thunder rain which rained down Randy. They were not expecting this would come. "Let me go!" Zhen Yi said it with a cold and harsh tone. She was truly angry as she wanted to help her husband but Hermione always prevented her to do so. This truly made her angry. "Calm down girls! Even you rush there, you will not be able to help him, you are just a burden to him. Moreover, you have to believe in your husband, he is not that weak, look¡­" Hermione did not even look at Zhen Yi as her eyes glued to the golden figure showered in thunder. Even though the rain of thunder was scary, but if one looked carefully, they would notice there was a figure stood under the rain of thunder. It was as if the figure was not affected by the rain of thunder. The figure was stood straight despite being hammered by thunder. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya who tried to rush noticed this. They saw that golden figure. Both also noticed, actually, the thunder did not land on that golden figure. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya found the golden flame wing formed into a parasol, protecting the golden figure from the rain of thunder. Then, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya calmed down. Simultaneously, both released out a sigh of relief. The rain of thunder continued for another minute, but none of the thunder hit the golden figure. As soon as the rain of thunder stopped, the dark sky cleared. Then, Maldin who was in the air realized the skill was failed. Then, the flame parasol opened and it turned back into the large flame wings, showing the golden figure underneath it. The rain of thunder proved to be useless against Randy. ¡­ The people in the main Colosseum gasped in shock, Happy Guild''s guild member and Happy Guild''s affiliate guild cheered up for their leader. This show showed how strong their leader was, even Divine Grade Native which was known as the highest grade and the strongest creature could not defeat their Boss. The whole Colosseum shook with the cheer, even the people from the other guild followed. Almira who cried earlier also affected by the cheer. She stopped crying and also followed to cheer for her son. The rain of thunder which was enough to flat a city proved to be useless against Randy. This showed that Divine Grade Beast was not impossible to defeat. Of course, it was good news for Happy Guild and its affiliate guild. However, it was bad news for the guild which could be considered as a competitor of Happy Guild. Europe, North City, Inner City Main Colosseum If the people of East City shook the Colosseum with a cheer, the main Colosseum of Europe was in deep silence. Even though Europe and Asia had come to an agreement to not attack each other, but all of this happened because of Happy Guild. Now Happy Guild stepped down from Asia Alliance. Top guild of Europe intended to declare war to Happy Guild. They wanted to take Russia back from Happy Guild and attacked Asia at once. Despite losing in a one on one battle of their guild member, they had not given up yet. After all, it was a war between the group, not the individual. Happy Guild drew back from Asia Alliance which meant Happy Guild was alone. The top guilds of Europe intended to unite against Happy Guild. However, after watching this, they had to reconsider their plan. Randy alone was worth more than a guild power. Now added with David who known as the Death of God in Europe. Added again with the two vice guild leader of Happy Guild who could take down a Saint Grade Native alone. They had no confidence to win against such force. The same happened in America, West City. Happy Guild could be considered as their enemy they needed to take down now. The atmosphere in the main Colosseum was tense and deathly silent. Nervousness began stirring deep inside them. The golden figure was the man they needed to face later. But, could they really take that man down? The only hope was their King, Evan. Subconsciously, the audience looked toward a hologram screen which showed their King, Evan. He was the only hope could match the man in golden flame. ¡­ Along with the flame wing expanded, a series of heat ripple hit Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and Hermione''s face. Despite the long-distance between them, the heat reached them. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya who earlier worried now calmed down. Their gaze contained awe and full of admiration. "This is my man!" Both had the same thought, but none of them realized they had the same thought. Their gaze focused on the golden figure. ... Maldin realized its ultimate move failed. ROAR! Maldin let out a furious roar and the lightning on its body sparked. The lightning became brighter and thicker. Now, it was not only a spark of lightning anymore but its body covered by lightning. The same as the golden flame which shrouded Randy. Swoosh! Maldin charged forward, as fast as lightning. It reached right before Randy in an instant. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Explosion after explosion sounded as soon as it reached Randy. It was what Zhen Yi and Long Xinya could see. They could not see both''s movement, except they transformed once again. However, it was different for Hermione. She could see clearly, she could see clearly all of Maldin''s attack was being countered. Each explosion meant Randy succeeded blocking one of Maldin''s attack. Randy with only a sword and the flame humanoid projections on its back countered all of Maldin''s attack. Then Hermione noticed something, there was a faint golden sphere covered Randy and Maldin. Then she realized why Randy was so easy blocking each of Maldin''s attack. It was because of this skill, Sleight of Sword Expanse. Along with his new form, the skill also became a lot stronger than before. "It''s over!" Hermione released out of sigh of relief. Even though everything had gone awry earlier, but it ended as their expectation. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya turned to Hermione in puzzled. In their eyes, the fight had not ended yet, it was still a fierce battle. But soon, they got the answer as they heard Maldin screamed in pain. Both turned back to the fight and saw a few meters of Maldin''s bone tentacle got cut. Here, they realized something, Randy grew stronger as the fight went on. Meanwhile, in Randy''s conscious, he was fighting against a blue shadowy figure. What on his mind was kept fighting, he had to fight, he had to survive. He was unaware of his surrounding as there was only a thought in his mind, it was to kill this blue shadowy figure. Kept swinging his hand. Slash, slash, and slash. Cur, Cut, and Cut. As the fight went on, Maldin lost all of its tentacles. All of its tentacles were cut by Randy. Scream after scream resounded. In the end, with the upgraded Sleight of Sword Expanse, all of Maldin''s limb was cut. During the fight, despite knowing it would lose his life, Maldin did not try to run away. It kept fighting to the end. "This is the last slash!" Randy thought as he slashed down his sword toward the blue shadowy figure neck. Swoosh! With this, the first Divine Grade Beast was killed and witnessed by the World. 481 New Skill 1 Urghh! With a low groan, hand on his head, Randy slowly opened his eyes. He felt splitting headache and a thick thatch came into his sight. "Where am I?" Randy tried to remember what happened to him. It was supposed to be a raid against Divine Grade Native of Malkin Tribe, Maldin. However, because of he, David, and Limera summoned their Elemental Domain recklessly. The plan they made beforehand turner a mess. Then he was losing against Maldin and almost died in the hand of Maldin. After that, his field vision was blurred and only a blue shadowy figure in his eyes. He fought the blue shadowy figure and somehow he killed the blue shadowy figure. Then, his vision back and the first thing he saw was his wife''s smiling face. He smiled back before his vision blackened out. Randy got up, but the splitting headache was still there. He got his eyes closed as he rubbed his head. But then, he suddenly there was someone hugged and he was sure this someone was a woman. Randy thought it was his wife, then he felt a different fragrance. This was not his wife, not Zhen Yi, then¡­ Randy opened his eyes and found it was Long Xinya who hugged him. Randy''s mouth opened, but there were no words coming out from his mouth. He did not know what to say. Even though they had done it, but it was for the healing purpose. No, it because of the "poison". However, in fact, Randy still did not know how to face Long Xinya. It was still awkward for him to face Long Xinya. In the end, Randy could only respond at Long Xinya hug. He put his right hand on her back. After all a while, Long Xinya released her hug with a flushed red face. Not only Randy, but Long Xinya also felt the same. Just now, it was her impulsiveness action, then she did not know what to do now. Before, they were opposing each other each time Randy put an absurd order. Now, their relationship had a sudden change because of Evan. Cough! Randy let out a caught to lighten the awkward atmosphere between them and asked, "So what happened afterward?" Randy asked what happened after he fell unconscious. After all, the battle had not ended yet with there was still Saint Grade Malkin. If he was not mistaken, none Saint Grade Malkin died at that time. Though he knew they won the battle as he was safe and sound here, Randy still curious what happened afterward. As for Maldin, he believed the blue shadowy figure was Maldin which meant he had killed Divine Grade Native. After that, Long Xinya told what happened afterward. It changed the awkward situation between both. After he fell unconscious, the battle continued. Not only the frontline encountered an awful situation, but on the backline also the same. There were 57 Eternal Grade Malkin with many more of the lower grade Malkin. It could be said it was a bloody battle and half of Alliance force was wiped out. It was fortunate that he killed the Divine Grade Malkin alone, Limera and David were still at their peak condition despite facing Saint Grade Malkin. Udin, Gusti, Erwin, Asuka, Akihiro, killed two Saint Grade Malkin. They finished the group of Saint Grade and Divine Grade faster than expected, then they helped the backline battle. In the end, Long Xinya frowned. It was as if there was something unpleasant happened. After the battle was over, there was indeed something unpleasant happened within the alliance. Three guild leaders of Black Tiger, Shivering, and Grandsand respectively asked an absurd compensation. Yes, they were asking compensation for the deaths and what they asked was Saint Grade Bloodline, Saint Grade Malkin''s blood essence. This was what they demanded to Oubin, the leader of Alliance for their loss. Black Tiger, Shivering, and Grandsand were a top guild of Africa. This was one of reason who Randy let Oubin be the leader of Alliance. It because of the member of the Alliance mostly was the guilds from Africa. Now, Black Tiger, Shivering, and Grandsand were demanding compensation for their loss. The problem did not end here, the medium and the small guild also followed. They felt their guild contribution was good enough to be compensated. But of course, the medium and the small guild also knew their place. They did not ask for Saint Grade Bloodline. The medium guild asked for Eternal Grade Bloodline and the small guild asked for Legendary Grade Bloodline. They were thick-skinned enough to ask for this while contributing nothing to kill the high-grade Malkin. And mostly, the guild who demanded this compensation was the guild from Africa. There were two medium guilds and three small guilds from Europe also joined. However, the guild from Asia took no stance against this issue. They did neither demand compensation nor take on Alliance''s side.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Yes, the alliance of course refused to give any compensation. There was a loot rule in Alliance, they got what they killed. But now, under the lead of three top guilds, they ignored the agreement they agreed before joining the Alliance. Randy frowned upon hearing this. Basically, these guilds were asked compensation from Sacred Tortuga and Happy Guild. His guild got A Divine Grade Bloodline and seven Saint Grade Bloodline as all Happy Guild force was the one who faced this group. Meanwhile, Sacred Tortuga got five Saint Grade Bloodline thanks to Limera and Hermione, but they also harvested on the backline, most of Eternal Grade Bloodline and Legendary Bloodline were on them. So, these guilds were asking Happy Guild and Sacred Tortuga shared their loot with them. Oubin wanted to solve this issue without violence of course. After all, they had to stay in Trial Island for another 15 days. "Where''s my armor?" Randy asked. Long Xinya got Randy''s armor which not far from the bed. Looking at the armor, Randy smiled wryly. His armor was full of crack. It was as if it would disintegrate if one touched it, it was more like antique armor. "Hmm, I will ask Old Man Bai to repair my armor for free. It would best if he can upgrade it to Mythical Grade." Thought Randy as be out the armor on his body. As for the possibility for Old Man Bai to refuse? Randy could threaten him with this incident. He knew Old Man Bai was different from the Titan Faction, Old Man Bai surely would comply with his request. "But you just wake up¡­" Long Xinya said worriedly. "It''s okay, I have recovered. Handling such small fish is not a problem!" Randy brushed off Long Xinya''s concern. He was indeed fine. Even though it was battle of life life and death, however, he felt his body was fine. It just his body was exhausted for using Dragon Transformation for a long time, summoning Elemental Domain, and using the skills non-stop. Basically, he was spiritually exhausted with no injury. "Let''s go!" Randy got up and walked to the door. He thought he was in the same thatched but at the beforehand camp. However, when he got out, he found he was not at the beforehand camp, but in a different place. Despite the conflict between the guilds from Africa, there were still many people were making the thatched hut. "Who is it? Whose idea to build this thatched hut?" Randy could not but asked in wonder. Then he remembered Limera''s words. At the beforehand camp, Limera declared proudly this was his wife idea, it was Hermione who proposed to build the camp like this rather than using the portable tent they had. "Hermione. She said she was idle and these people also idle. So, she ordered these people to rebuild the camp." Long Xinya replied. Sure enough, it was Hermione. As for the idle, he of course knew Hermione could not use her power as she wanted to because of the agreement before she followed Limera back to Earth. After that, Long Xinya led the way. The meeting thatched hut was not far away from his place. Randy barged impolitely which attracted many people attention. Upon noticing it was Randy, everyone inside the thatched hut had a surprised look as they did not expect to see Randy here. They thought Randy suffered heavy injuries which made him fell unconscious. However, it seemed the rumor was not true. The one who killed the Divine Grade Native alive and kicking as he dared to barged without caring for them. As soon as Randy entered, he declared, "Do you guys want a compensation? Do you guys want Saint Grade Bloodline? Come! Take it from me!" ¡­ With Randy''s declaration, the small guild and the medium guild stepped down unconditionally. Who dared to provoke Randy? The first person who slew Divine Grade Native alone. With such a declaration from Randy, the compensation conflict came to an end. Even the three top guilds of Africa did not dare to annoy Randy. Meanwhile, Oubin was speechless. Actually, he wanted to relent by giving Eternal Grade Bloodline to the top three guilds to stop this mess. If Shivering, Black Tiger, and Grandsand stopped, then other guilds would also drop this issue. However, he did not expect that a mere declaration from Randy scared these people. Even though the problem solved fast, but crack in the Alliance was inevitable. They did not dare provoke Happy Guild, but it did not mean they would not hate Randy''s arrogant stance. ... Meanwhile, the person who caused this crack was back to rest in his thatched hut. Randy did not care about the crack. After all, The Alliance was only a temporary alliance. Moreover, these people were seeking protection from them rather than a proper alliance as the native creature was much stronger than the beast in the same grade on Earth. Currently, Randy was looking at his stat screen with a smug look. Not only he leveled up for 27 levels for killing Maldin, but he also got a new skill. Yes, he got a new skill! 482 New Skill 2 Avatar Domain, it was the new skill he got after the life and death battle against Divine Grade Malkin, Maldin. He just realized he had a new skill after Shana reminded him of it. On the way back to his room from the meeting, Shana reminded him to check his stat screen and found the new skill. [Flame Avatar Domain] Condition: Dragon Transformation and Fire Elemental Domain. This was what he got from the start screen. He needed to activate Dragon Transformation and Fire Elemental Domain to use this new skill. Even Randy himself did not realize he got a new skill. But except the skill name and condition, there was no further detail explanation about the skill. He had no clue what about the new skill. However, Shana told him that he learned that skill when he almost died. Thanks to this new skill he learned, he could kill Maldin. As for why he said it learn rather create, it because this was not a new skill. This was not an exclusive skill he created, but it was just another application of Elemental Domain and Transformation skill. It was the same when he converted his Fire Elemental Domain to the flame sword. He had seen this Avatar Domain in Ascension World. Avatar Domain belonged to Cecilia, Queen of Crimson Cloud Kingdom. Beautiful female in green, though at that Queen Cecilia did not use her transformation skill, she could still summon her domain. It proved Avatar Domain was not a new skill, but a common skill one person had after reaching the third stage of Bloodline Awakening. As for why he could learn it, Randy himself did not know why. After all, his condition was awry at that time, half-awake and half-unconscious. He did not know exactly what happened at that time. Whatever it was, this was a good thing for him. With a new skill, he became stronger. Not only he leveled up, but he also learned a new skill. The harvest was bountiful. Though it was a bountiful harvest, Randy also almost lost his life back then. This meant he was not strong enough to face the last phase Battle of Ascension. The Guardian would send him here once again later. It was fortunate Malkin Tribe only had one Divine Grade, but maybe later his luck would not be this good. He had to grow stronger... "Nah, I will think about the last phase later. For now, I have to bring my guild members out of this Trial Island." Randy muttered in a daze. "Maybe this will work¡­" Randy took out a gray scroll and muttered. ¡­ Because of Randy was spiritually exhausted, he would only fully recovered with rest. Five hours more rest, it was enough to bring him back to his peak. As soon as he woke up, he called his guild members. Gusti, Udin, Erwin, Asuka, and Akihiro seated across to Randy. They were separated by a wooden table and they were inside Randy''s portable tent. On the table, there were seven vials contained Saint Grade Malkin''s blood essence and a big gray scroll. "Boss, do you want us to change our bloodline now?" Udin asked in nervousness yet also excited at once. Currently, he had Eternal Grade Bloodline, the same for the others. Yes, Randy gathered Happy Guild core member to change their bloodline. The risk of Trial Island was just too high. Change to a higher grade bloodline, Randy had about twelve Saint Grade Bloodlines. Seven of them was Saint Grade Malkin''s. The other fives were Saint Grade blood essence from the beast he killed on the earth. "Yes! As you know, our situation is not that good. The native is much stronger than the same grade of the beast on Earth. We have to increase our power as soon as possible!" Randy nodded as confirmation. Actually, it was not a matter of increasing the chance of survival in Trial Island. If Randy wanted to bring them out safely from Trial Island, they could go hiding. Fifteen days was a short time and it was an easy feat for Happy Guild to do so. However, Randy did not want to go hiding like this. Even though this was dangerous, but they had to go out hunt these native. It was not he was greedy over the Mythical Grade Equipment. Trial Island was a huge chance, a huge chance for them to become much stronger. Mythical Grade Equipment was only an additional reward for him. What he wanted was to have his guild member leveled fast and harvested the blood essence from the native. Randy came up to an idea to reduce the risk, changing bloodline of his guild member. The core member would be the first one who would change the bloodline and follow by the other guild members afterward. "But we only have these 12 Saint Grade''s blood essences and 2 Divine Grade''s blood essences! I call you guys here to discuss who will get the first 2 Divine Grade''s blood essence!" Randy said it with ease, but this was a serious matter. Divine Grade Bloodline, it was the thing that almost impossible to get. Randy got the other Divine Grade Bloodline from Glacier Island, where he found his penguin. Now, it was time to distribute this bloodline to his core member. However, Randy just did not know who he should give to. That was why he came up with this idea. Let them decided it for themselves, he was not worried about they would fight for this. Moreover, with two people with Divine Grade Bloodline, hunting more Divine Grade Bloodline would be easier. Udin, Gusti, Erwin, Asuka, and Akihiro gasped in a shock when they heard this. Divine Grade Bloodline, it was a bloodline dreamed by everyone, but now, Boss offered this bloodline to them. Moreover, it seemed the same as before, Boss would not force them to sign a death contract like the other guilds. "Hmmm¡­" Randy took the Saint Grade''s blood essence and left only with 2 vials contained Divine Grade''s blood essence.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. "Hehe, I guess it will be better if you guys change the bloodline to Divine Grade Bloodline directly. After you guys come up whose gonna get the first two Divine Grade Bloodline, we will hunt more Divine Grade Native!" Randy said it with a firm tone. Randy came up with this because it would be a waste of their resources. After all, changing bloodline would cost him a lot of blood essence. Beside the bloodline changing scroll, Randy had to sacrifice three bottles of Eternal Grade''s blood essence to neutralize Udin and the others'' bloodline. So, if they integrated with Saint Grade Bloodline now, they needed another three Saint Grade''s blood essence to change their bloodline to Divine Grade. Now, with more 2 Divine Grade Bloodline, killing a Divine Grade Native would be easier. Of course, they had to change their strategy. They had to avoid a whole tribe native fight, killing them one by one would be much better. Udin, Gusti, Akihiro, Asuka, and Erwin looked at each other. Boss asked them to discuss who would get this Divine Grade Bloodline by themselves. After hesitating a while, Udin spoke up, "Boss, can you let us discuss this for a moment?" "Go!" Randy nodded. With Randy''s answer, Udin stood up and left the tent. Gusti, Erwin, Asuka, and Akihiro followed. After they went out, Randy turned his head toward Long Xinya and asked, "Are you sure? Are you sure you don''t want to change your bloodline?" Yes, Randy actually offered Long Xinya first to get her to change the bloodline. Long Xinya''s bloodline was Saint Grade, as the vice leader and his woman, so of course, he prioritized this to Long Xinya. However, Long Xinya did not want to change her bloodline. She claimed she had fallen in love to her Fox Bloodline. "No!" After answering to Randy with a firm tone, she pasted her face to Zhen Yi''s and said in a cheerful voice, "We are fox sisters!" Randy was speeches at Long Xinya''s answer. "Are you sure you don''t want them to sign a contract?" Suddenly David opened his mouth. He was concerned about this. He was afraid of betrayal after they got the Divine Grade Bloodline. Trust between guild leader and guild member were needed. However, trusting blindly the guild member also not good. David did favor the way Randy handled this matter. Randy however responded with a smile, "Heh, there''s no need for me to do so." Randy was after all his guild leader. It was not good to keep opposing Randy this way. It did not take a long time before Udin, Gusti, Asuka, Akihiro, and Erwin back to the tent. They did not take a seat but stood before the table. "Boss, after the discussion between us. We have decided, it''s me and Gusti will get these two Divine Grade Bloodlines, but before we change the bloodline, I want to sign a contract!" Udin declared. The result was out of his expectation, he thought it would be Akihiro and Udin. But after hearing Udin''s last sentence, he turned his head toward David with a smile. "But I don''t have the contract scroll!" "I know you will use this excuse, Boss!" Udin smiled and took a black scroll. Gusti also did the same and they gave the scroll to Randy, "We have prepared the contract. You only need to sign yours here, Boss! We will only change our bloodline after you sign the contract!" Udin was firm and resolute as he said those words. Once again, Randy turned his head toward David. This time, he had a teasing smile on his face. His look was telling David, "See! There''s no need for us to do so." Randy dropped his blood on the contract. With this, the fourth and the fifth person with Divine Grade Bloodline in Happy Guild were born. 483 Bloodline Improvement 1 The night covered the trial island. Despite being in a different dimension, the trial island was no different than Ascension World and Earth. A day, Alliance succeeded in rebuilding the new camp at the old nest of Malkin Tribe. As Randy said, the three tribes attacked the camp because they built the camp on these three tribes territory. After the alliance took Malkin''s tribe territory, the other two tribes ceased their attack. The activity was back to normal, the small guilds were hunting the loner beast, the medium guilds united to get better loot. As for the big guild, they took action separately. As for attacking the other tribe, it never crossed in their mind after looking at how fearful Maldin was. When night came, everyone ceased their activity. No one dared to hunt in the night. Most of them afraid, in case there was a beast or monster that active in the night. Meanwhile, 10 miles to the north, there was light from there. It was the fire that lightened about a mile area. This caused by Randy, he activated the Fire Elemental Domain. In the center of the fire domain, Randy stood there in his Dragon Transformation. Besides Randy, David, Zhen Yi, Limera, and Long Xinya also there. Randy wanted to show them his new skill, Flame Avatar Domain. As Avatar Domain could be learned by everyone, Randy intended to let his friend also learned this skill. Of course, for the time being, only Limera and David who could try to learn Avatar Domain as Zhen Yi and Long Xinya had not reached level 500 yet. Which meant, both girls still did not have their elemental domain yet. However, Randy could only show how he summoned his Flame Avatar Domain to them. He could not teach them how to learn this skill as he, himself did not know how he learned this skill. This was the best he could do for now. Slowly, the fire in his domain gathered and formed a sword, ten flame swords in total. He did not summon his Avatar Domain directly even though he could do it. He showed them the step after step of him learning the avatar domain. After the ten flame swords formed, Randy used his new skill. The ten flame swords melted into thick blackish golden flame and bathed his body. Afterward, slowly a humanoid figure made of flame appeared. It was the same as before, faceless and genderless. Randy turned to David and Limera, "How is it? Do you get some clue? Limera scratched his head, there was no need for him to reply as Randy already knew the answer. Randy turned to David. David shook his head, indicating he also got no clue about this Avatar Domain. If they looked at the process of Randy summoned his avatar domain. Randy was bathed under his own elemental power, but David knew it was not just simple as that. However, David knew the basic. It was fusing the domain with their transformation skill. As for how he supposed to fuse these two skills to form Avatar Domain, he still did not understand. "Let me try!" Limera used his transformation skill and summoned his Water Elemental Domain. Water filled a mile area. It was as if Limera created a big pool. The water perfectly filled a mile of area, the same as Randy''s fire elemental domain. After that, Limera converted the water into a shield, a shield made of water. There were seven water shields formed and the seven water shields were revolving around Limera''s body. Then Limera moved the shield right on his top. Like what Randy did earlier, Limera disintegrated the shield back to the water. Splash! The water poured down to Limera body. However, the water only soaked Limera, there was no sign Limera absorbed the water like Randy absorbed the flame. There was also no sign of avatar domain created which meant it was failed. "Do you feel something different when you summoned your avatar domain? I mean is there a change in your body? Or maybe another clue?" David asked. He found the clue, Randy''s body was absorbing the fire from the elemental domain. Yes, he found the key was the fire absorbed by Randy''s body. The fire not only strengthened Randy''s body, but it also formed the avatar domain. Though he found the clue, David did not know how to absorb his own elemental power. Randy held his chin as he tried to remember the feeling of summoning the avatar domain. He himself did not find something weird or change when it happened. It was natural which meant he felt nothing. "... Maybe if there''s really change on my body, it happened in my first time summoned the avatar domain¡­" Randy paused and added, "Let me try once again." Randy repeated his beforehand action. He transformed, summoned the fire elemental domain, and this time he directly summoned the avatar. Just as David thought, the fire in his domain was absorbed into his body. However, as Randy said earlier, he felt nothing strange or change on his body at all. With this, Limera and David reached a deadlock in learning avatar domain. "Let''s end it here for the time being." David was also helpless. They had to find a breakthrough from a different angle. For examples like how Randy learned the avatar domain. They had to be in a life and death situation. However, this was only the last way. The risk was just too big. They could lose their life anytime and there was an assurance they could learn it successfully either. After all, Randy was the first person who had this kind of situation. As for Shana, she could not tell about this. She could give the use and detail about Avatar Domain, but she could not tell them the secret to learn this skill. ¡­Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. The next morning, Happy Guild held a big meeting. Randy was telling his guild member about the upgrade about the bloodline. He intended to change their bloodline, but he had a condition. It was his guild members had to look the blood essence sacrifice by themselves while guild would provide the bloodline. Yesterday, five core members ha changed the bloodline. Beside Udin and Gusti who got their Divine Grade Bloodline. Angga, Adit, and Prawira also changed their bloodline. He offered them Saint Grade Bloodline. These three men were another leader of Garuda beside Udin, Gusti, and Erwin. Their contribution to Happy Guild was only less to Udin, Gusti, and Erwin. Of course, the same as Udin and Gusti, they also signed the contract. Randy did not force them, but Gusti and Udin who told them that they had to sign the contract. Angga, Adit, and Prawira also agreed without complaining about the contract. The contract was simple, only one clause, they would never betray Happy Guild in any form of betrayal. Hearing this, the Happy Guild member broke into excited discussion among themselves. They had a chance to get Eternal Grade Bloodline. As for why Eternal Grade Bloodline, not Saint Grade Bloodline or higher. Of course, the problem lied on the blood essence. In a half month, it was not possible to get about 90 Saint Grade blood essence in that short time. Starting today, the transformation of Happy Guild began. Randy also prepared not only for the guild member he brought here. He also prepared for the elite force he left on earth. Happy Guild had to harvest as many as possible the blood essence, killing the native as many as possible to level up. After the big meeting, Happy Guild force spread. They went out actively hunting the native once again after a day of break. Besides hunting for the sacrifice blood essence, Randy also told them they could choose what the bloodline they wanted. The core team would hunt that bloodline for them. As the Happy Guild force excitedly hunting out there, Randy and his group also moved out. There were still Akihiro, Asuka, and Erwin who needed bloodline change. Amongst the three, Asuka got the bloodline she liked. Thunder Falcon, it was a beast species, not a weird monster they met all along this time. Like its name, Thunder Falcon had its tail and wing made of lightning, red in color. Except for this and the size which bigger, everything was normal. There was no weird horn or tentacle. Even though they got their first target, but it was not an easy target. There was a big problem. Thunder Falcon tribe had three Divine Grade Falcon. Moreover, the other troublesome was they could fly while only a few of them could handle such a beast. Of course, even there were three Divine Grade Thunder Falcon, it did not stop Randy and the group to hunt this bird. Thunder Falcon would be their first target in their first big hunt. 484 Bloodline Improvement 2 Thunder Falcon, it was a beast the same as the normal falcon but it was much bigger in size. With the wing and tail made of thunder, this made them different from the normal falcon. "So, how are we going to hunt them down? Even though most of the thunder falcon are moving alone rather a group, but the Divine Grade Falcon stayed in their nest all day." David said his thought. Yes, they found Thunder Falcon was not moving in a group. It was good news as they could ambush the Divine Grade Falcon when it went hunting. However, soon they found the problem, Divine Grade Thunder Falcon didn''t go hunting. The lower grade thunder falcon would hunt the food for them. So, Divine Grade Thunder Falcon was only staying in their nest all day long. Everything was prepared by its subordinate. Asuka had troubled face as she heard this. After all, this was for her request. She thought Thunder Falcon bloodline was good for her as an archer. However, she also did not want to trouble them. "We can bait them out! Do they get the food from their subordinate? We just need to kill its subordinate, when there''s no food for them, they will go out for hunting themselves." Randy voiced his idea. Hearing this, everyone looked bright. Even though it took their time, but the plan was feasible. David however did not agree with Randy''s plan. "We can''t. What if the three Divine Grade Thunder Falcons go out together? We can''t win against three of them." "Nah, we can bait only one of them. If you look carefully, the three Divine Grade Thunder Falcon have their own subordinates and the territory is divided into three regions." Randy pointed to the map, it was a map of Thunder Falcon territory. The center territory was where the Divine Grade Thunder Falcon nest located. It was a giant three and the Divine Grade Thunder Falcon lived at these giant trees. There were three giant trees and the tree formed a triangle line. Randy was the one who found thunder falcon main nest. During his investigation, he found the thunder falcon tribe formed by three groups. Each group led by Divine Grade Falcon and like he said, they could hunt one group of thunder falcon. Maybe they could bait the leader out when it found its subordinates were getting fewer and fewer. Fewer subordinates also meant less food. Randy told it to the other and this time David agreed. There was no other way if the plan failed, they could only run away. After that, Randy and David went back to the nest of thunder falcon. They had to draw the clear territory of thunder falcon. It took an hour investigation, as Randy said, each Divine Grade Thunder Falcon had their own subordinates and territory even though they were one tribe. They went back and called the Happy Guild force to thunder falcon territory. The number of Thunder Falcon was doubled than Malkin, there was a lot of thunder falcon they needed to hunt to bait one of Divine Grade Thunder Falcon out.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Moreover, Randy also found the lowest grade of Thunder Falcon was King Grade. Even though Thunder Falcon was hard to hunt, but the Exp they could get was also rich. ¡­ Happy Guild began hunting the thunder falcon all day. However, let alone Divine Grade Thunder Falcon, even Saint Grade Thunder Falcon did not come. The problem was thunder falcon harder to kill as it was flying in the air. Also, the fact thunder falcon mover alone which made the number thunder falcon hunt was not that much. Though the Divine Grade Thunder Falcon did not come, Randy satisfied with today progress. He got one level by hunting about over two hundred thunder falcons. Maybe his guild member got more levels than him. Currently, he was in Level 561. Not even a month he was here, but he raised his level by forty levels. All of this thanks to Ascension Guild for sending them here. It was enough for today as the sky turned dark. Today, Happy Guild harvested 38 Eternal Grade Thunder Falcon blood essence, 81 Mythical Grade Thunder Falcon, 131 Legendary Grade Thunder Falcon, 228 Emperor Grade Falcon, and 354 King Grade Falcon. Of course, most of them were killed by the core member. Moreover, along with the harvest, there were 17 of Happy Guild member decided to change their bloodline to Thunder Falcon. It seemed there were many people fancied by Thunder Falcon. At the center of Happy Guild''s compound, there were two portables tent. Inside the portable tent, Randy and 9 of Happy Guild members gathered. The nine men topless sat on the top of changing bloodline scroll. There''s a strange outline on the scroll. Actually, the ritual of changing bloodline was simple. He only needed to pour the same grade blood essence with the current bloodline to a certain spot on the scroll. After an hour, that person bloodline would get neutralized and that person could drink the blood essence that had been prepared afterward. It was as simple as that, but Randy heard from Udin, Gusti, Asuka, Akihiro, and Erwin who had changed their bloodline. Neutralizing bloodline was more painful than integrating bloodline. Udin and Gusti had changed their bloodline twice, but they still said the same. Neutralizing bloodline was ten times more painful than integrating bloodline. This was the reason Randy used the portable tent. The portable tent was soundproof, the people outside would not be able to hear his guild member''s scream. He did not want the other guilds noticed what they did. Tonight, the new 17 guild members with Eternal Grade Bloodline born. Happy Guild had become stronger once again. ¡­ The next day, Happy Guild kept hunting in thunder falcon territory. The other guilds at the camp also noticed the Happy Guild made a big move, but no one bothered them. Yesterday, they started hunting the thunder falcon in the afternoon until the sky turned dark. Today, they started hunting from the morning, maybe today Divine Grade Thunder Falcon would come. Sure enough, after about 3 hours, there was something stronger came. Screech! Randy and David looked up, they saw a blue streak line in the sky. Happy Guild was hunting in a group. Randy did not dare to risk his guild member by hunting separately. As soon as this sound came to their ears, David and Limera used transformation skill. Afterward, they vanished with shadow drive. The blue streak line was still hovering in the sky. It seemed to be checking the situation below. Screeeeeeeeecccchhhhh! This time, it let out a long noise. It seemed to be furious as it looked its kind was killed down there. The blue streak line circles the sky above Happy Guild group once again before it descended as fast as lightning. Happy Guild guild members were a bit nervous down there. However, they stayed still, they believed in their guild leader. Randy of course did not disappoint his guild member. As soon as the blue streak line reached a hundred meters above the ground, there were two shadows appeared behind it. Randy and David were setting an ambush while using Happy Guild guild members as the bait. He used his Sleight of Sword Expanse and released out a thousand of slash toward the blue streak line. Meanwhile, there was a hurricane formed in David sword. He slashed it down toward the blue streak line. Boom! The blue streak line fell down to the ground as soon as both''s attack landed on it. It did not stop there, Udin and Gusti who had prepared for this immediately rushed toward where the blue streak line crashed. Udin transformed into Malkin. He also had ten bone tentacles just like Maldin. The bone tentacles held down the big thunder blue falcon on the ground and Udin swung his two axes down to its body. Meanwhile, Gusti was already on the air with hus giant ax. He swung his ax down to thunder falcon''s head. Boom! Splat! The head of the thunder falcon was crushed and it died in an instant. There was no chance for it to retaliate. It died in an instant under the ambush of Randy, David, Udin, and Gusti. "Oi, be careful, you almost spoil the heart!" Randy could not help but rebuke Udin. Udin''s two axes were stuck on the Saint Grade Thunder Falcon. The ax almost reached the heart. Yes, the one who came was Saint Grade Thunder Falcon. This meant it would not long before the Divine Grade came. Udin only scratched his head at Randy''s words. He was so excited to fight against Saint Grade. Before it was so hard to kill a Saint Grade even he, Gusti, Asuka, Akihiro, and Erwin worked together. This was why he did not hold back and it almost resulted in him ruining of Saint Grade Thunder Falcon''s heart. "I am sorry, Boss! I will try to hold back a little later." Randy smiled at Udin''s reply, he tapped Udin''s shoulder and grinned, "There''s no need to hold back, but try to not aim at the heart, " "There are another three coming! Get ready!" Suddenly, Asuka shouted. Randy looked at the direction where Asuka pointed. He saw three blue streak line. In the middle of there seemed to be bigger. "The target is coming!" Asuka shouted once more. The target, it meant Divine Grade Thunder Falcon was coming. This was faster than expected. However, he remembered the long screech from the Saint Grade Thunder Falcon. It seemed it was not only to show it was furious but also called its leader. This time Randy did not set up the ambush as the enemy already knew his presence. It was pointless, they had to face it head-on. "You guys take care of the two Saint Grade Falcon. I and David will take care of the target!" Randy flew up, David also followed. Right at three hundred meters distance, Divine Grade Thunder Falcon stopped. It was three times bigger than Saint Grade, but much smaller compared to Maldin. There was also different between it and the normal thunder falcon, there was a crown on its head. The crown was maybe the symbol of it had reached Divine Grade. It looked downward, looking at the corpse of Saint Grade Thunder Falcon. Screeeeeeeccccchhhhh! The Divine Grade Thunder Falcon was furious. The blue lightning sparkled and it kept getting brighter along with its screech. Then, it appeared right before Randy. Yes, the Divine Thunder Falcon appeared right before Randy in an instant. Randy was caught off guard and tried to move to the right. He was trying to evade the attack of Thunder Falcon. However, he was just too late as a pain transmitted to his left arm. Randy looked at his left arm which was not there anymore. He lost his left arm to Divine Thunder Falcon. 485 Bloodline Improvement 3 Blood flowed down from his left hand and accompanied by acute pain. Despite losing his left hand, Randy was still calm. He took a vial and chugged it in one gulp. Losing an arm was not the fearsome problem as he could grow it back with Regeneration Potion. David also shocked by the Divine Thunder Falcon''s move. It was so fast. If Divine Thunder Falcon targeted him, he would be no better than Randy. Meanwhile, Divine Grade Thunder Falcon stopped once again after it got Randy''s left arm. Randy''s arm was still left dangling in its mouth. When it noticed Randy was looking at itself, Divine Thunder Falcon swallowed the left arm. Maybe it was a form of provocation to Randy. However, it soon found the provocation was useless as it saw Randy''s left arm regenerated back. It took only less than ten seconds before Randy''s left arm back. "Guys, watch out! I am go¡­" Randy wanted to remind his guild member and the other to move as he wanted to summon the fire elemental domain. However, soon, he found there was no one down there, his guild members had evacuated from the battlefield. Boom! The pillar flame after pillar flame shot upward. Randy summoned his fire elemental domain, he would not be careless anymore and went all out from the start. From that just one attack, Randy found Divine Grade Thunder Falcon was stronger than Maldin. After he summoned fire elemental domain, Randy formed his fire avatar domain. The fire which just gathered in his domain was getting absorbed by Randy body. After that, the golden blackish flame came out once again and formed a humanoid form. As Randy summoned fire avatar domain, he used Detection Skill on Divine Grade Thunder Falcon. -------------------------- [Valey - Thunder Falcon] Affiliate: Thunder Falcon Tribe Grade: Divine Beast Level:??? Skill:??? -------------------------- It was the same as Malkin, Randy could not see the level and the skill of Divine Grade Thunder Falcon. However, he knew this one was stronger than Maldin despite being in the same grade. Meanwhile, David also had his domain summoned. Valey realized there was something strange. It found its subordinates were not here. The subordinates it brought was getting baited out far from here. It gazed back to Randy and David. It realized it seemed everything was a trap set by these two humans. Screech! Valey released out another screech. Along with the screech, the sky turned dark, and the lightning on its wing sparked even more intense. This was the same phenomenon of Maldin transformed into a stronger form. Rumble! Rumble! But there was a big difference between the thunder belonged to Maldin and Valey. Maldin''s thunder was yellow in color while Valey had its thunder red in color. Slowly, Valey''s blue lightning wing and tail turned into the red in color. "Go!" Randy immediately rushed forward. He did not want to let Valey successfully transformed. It would be better if he killed Valey before it could transform. David also followed from behind. However, before they could reach Valey. It''s body let out an explosion which blown both of them away. The force behind the explosion was not fatal, but the force behind the explosion was great. Randy looked up and found everything around them changed. The land turned into scorched land as the trees around burned down completely. From the time to time red thunder would strike down. "Is¡­ Is this elemental domain?" Randy blurted out as he surprised what he saw. He never saw the actual Lightning Elemental Domain, but it did not mean he could not recognize it. "Ugh!? Maybe!? Who knows!?" David responded uncertainty. He also surprised as he was not expecting the beast also could use Elemental Domain. Maldin could transform into a new form. It was almost the same as transformation skill they had. Valey now summoned elemental domain, though they were uncertain whether Valey also had transformation skill like Maldin or not. There was no big change happened on Valey, except the blue lightning turned into red lightning. Also, it was getting bigger than before. Now, they found the beast not only could use transformation skill, but they also had their own domain. Screech! Valey flashed toward Randy. However, Randy had prepared for this, he would not in the same trick for the second time. He gripped his flame sword which had been strengthened by his domain. However, despite being prepared, his body just could not react to Valey''s super fast strike. He could see Valey was moving right to him, but his body was just too late to make any reaction. Just as he thought he would his arm once again, fire avatar domain flashed to his front. Humanoid flame slashed its flame sword upward. Bang! It successfully changed Valey''s trajectory to upward with its sword. However, to change Valey''s trajectory strike, Randy''s fire avatar domain lost its both arms. Both of its arms were getting torn by Valey, but it succeeded in protecting Randy. As Valey reached about five hundred meters on the top of them, fire avatar domain''s arm in Valey''s mouth exploded. Boom!Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Not only the fire avatar domain protected Randy. It also successfully landed a blow on Valey. Here, Randy remembered Shana''s words. Avatar Domain was more like a creature that had its own thought. It had thought and purpose, fighting and protecting its creator. It read its Master''s mind and moved according to its Master''s thought. In this case, Randy was prepared to dodge to left and slashed his sword upward. However, he failed to do so as Valey''s was just too fast. It was even faster than his Shadow Drive. As Randy failed to do so, fire avatar domain was moving up. It read Randy''s thought and moved up to the front to protect its creator as it realized the creator plan was failed. This meant as long as Randy could see Valey''s movement, even if he could react in time, his fire avatar would. "Then this is going to be easy, maybe?" Even though the fire avatar domain lost its both arms, it did not matter. It was made of fire, so it could regenerate back its arm back. Meanwhile, David could only watch from the sideline. From the start, Valey only attacked Randy and ignored him. Then, he deactivated his Wind Elemental Domain and the green feathers on its body turned black before David vanished. Screech! Along with the explosion, it let out an angry screech. Though the explosion did not cause any wound, it still grew furious. It flapped its wings up and closed its wing. It shot down to Randy as its body whirled in the air. As soon as Randy noticed this, he immediately used his Myriad Chiliastic Sword skill. He only summoned another three swords, but these three swords were as strong as three thousand swords combined. Once again, the fire elemental domain moved up once again. This time, Valey became faster than before. It stroke down toward the fire avatar domain. However, this time was different from before, the fire avatar domain could not change Valey''s trajectory as before. It pierced down of fire avatar domain''s body. However, as soon as it pierced down the avatar body, three flame swords greeted Valey. "Got you!" Randy grinned. Even though the three swords failed to stop Valey, but the three swords pierced its body. Boom! Because of Randy''s sword, Valey crashed down on the ground. As soon as Valey crashed down, black shadow engulfed two miles area. This was Shadow Elemental Domain. However, it did not belong to Randy, but David''s. David summoned his Shadow Elemental Domain. Screech! Valey let out a piercing screech from the shadow elemental domain. Then, red light shot upward, Valey was going out from the Shadow Elemental Domain. It could see nothing in there. When Valey came out from the Shadow Elemental Domain, the three swords still stuck on its body. Besides the three swords, it suffered more injuries on its neck as blood which was blue in color flowed down. Randy surprised and also realized something here. Shadow Elemental Domain, he could use as he wanted as there were only he and David here. They could use the Shadow Elemental Domain as all they wanted to. Then, a voice transmitted to his mind, "Again!" The voice belonged to David. He was telling Randy to take Valey down once again. Valey now realized there was another opponent. However, it could not find the other. It had to be careful now. However, despite knowing this, it could not detect the other opponent. Screech! Once again, it swirled once again. This time, it became faster and faster. However, Randy calmed down, he was not as surprised as before. Instead, he smirked and a faint golden spread out from his body. The attack''s pattern of Thunder Falcon was easy to read. Though it was faster and stronger than Maldin, the current Randy also had grown much stronger than before. If it was Randy before, he would die already in one of Valey attack. Screeeeecccchhh! Boom! Before even Valey could reach Randy, it crashed down under the assault of Sleight of Sword Expanse. As soon as it crashed down, black shadow once again engulfed the battlefield. This time, Randy and fire avatar domain also got down. They also followed David attacked down Valey. Valey released a pained screech after screech. After less than fifteen seconds being attacked inside the Shadow Elemental Domain, Valey tied to get out from Shadow Elemental Domain once again. However, before it could even come out, the Shadow Elemental Domain vanished, and a huge hurricane appeared. The huge hurricane swept Valey. Boom! The huge hurricane crashed Valey down once again. "SCREEEEEECCCCCHH¡­" The screech came into a halt abruptly as two flames swords pierced its neck. Valey died and surprisingly, it was easier than Randy thought. 486 Bloodline Improvement 4 "Let''s go!" Randy stored the corpse and rushed back. He sure Valey last screech was a call, a call of help. It was easy to face one Divine Grade Thunder Falcon, but it was different if there were two. Randy and David moved back to the group. Udin, Gusti, Asuka, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and Erwin had finished their opponent, Saint Grade Thunder Falcon. There were a few thunder falcons in the air, but Randy ordered them to get back. He afraid of the other two Divine Grade Thunder Falcon would come with their whole tribe. Happy Guild stuffed their loot and went back as Randy told them. They ignored the thunder falcon in the sky and moved back to the camp. Thunder Falcon territory was quite far from the main camp. This territory was about 15 miles away from the main camp. Randy did not worry if the thunder falcon would track them to the camp as the native was taking territory with utmost importance to them. They would not cross a few of territories the other natives to track them. With this, Happy Guild would not implicate the other guilds. ¡­ As Randy and the group went back in a rush, there was a group of blue streak line came to the beforehand battlefields. As Randy thought, the last screech was a reinforcement call. The two Divine Grade Falcon led the whole tribe to Valey''s direction. It was fortunate Randy reacted fast and they managed to avoid this. If they just late a bit, it would be a bloody battle between Happy Guild and Thunder Falcon Tribe. ¡­ Taking down a Divine Grade Falcon Thunder, it was an achievement for Happy Guild. After all, this time Happy Guild was taking an action alone. It was worth celebrating, but it might be not good for a celebration with the other guilds here. Moreover, tonight was quite an important moment for Happy Guild''s core members. Asuka would change her bloodline to Divine Grade. It would take a whole night. Moreover, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya reached level 500. To be more exact, Long Xinya was in Level 509 and Zhen Yi was Level 501. They were going to undergo the third stage of Bloodline Awakening. Besides the three core members, there were 9 Happy Guild members presented the sacrifice blood essence to Randy. This meant, there were 9 guild members changed their bloodline to Eternal Grade Bloodline. It seemed the Thunder Falcon had charmed his guild member. Inside on portable tent, Randy, Akihiro, and Asuka gathered. Asuka would change her bloodline tonight. "Here you are!" Randy handed four vials contained blood essence to Akihiro. Three of them were Eternal Grade blood essence and the fourth one was Valey''s blood essence. After that, he went out, he had to accompany his girls. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya would undergo the third stage of Bloodline Awakening. As soon as he came from the tent, Randy entered another tent. In this tent where Zhen Yi and Long Xinya would undergo their third stage of Bloodline Awakening. But as he entered the tent, both already started their bloodline awakening. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya were trembling on the floor. Their body also exuded cold air and their skin turned to blue. During the process, Randy could not help them, he could only accompany them. He approached them and hugged both of them. Though he did now if this could work or not, Randy manipulated his fire elemental power to reduce the coldness in their body. It was still a bit awkward for three of them. However, it seemed the relation between the two girls were fine. It was a relief, but then he remembered Long Xinya''s bloodline was still Saint Grade Bloodline. He wanted her to change the bloodline, but she refused. "Hmm, Shana! Is there a way to upgrade the bloodline?" Randy mindlessly asked. He knew the hope for this was quite small, but he still asked it. However, Shana gave him an unexpected answer. "Yes, there''s a way to upgrade the bloodline. It''s the same for changing bloodline, you need a scroll to upgrade a bloodline. Of course, there''s a certain condition need to be fulfilled. The scroll, you need the upgrade scroll and the bloodline has to be a potential for promotion to upper grade, " "Huh!? Potential?" Randy was happy to hear there''s a way to promote a bloodline. But he was still quite confused about the potential. "Hmm, let''s take an example the baby bear you brought back then. It''s King Grade Beast, but its parents are Divine Grade Beast. If you kill that baby bear, you will get King Grade blood essence. Nah, this is a bloodline with potential, you can upgrade it to Divine Grade if you want to!" Shana explained. "Hmm, I see¡­" Randy held his chin and looked down to Long Xinya''s face. Long Xinya''s bloodline was Crystal Fox Bloodline, but then, he had no clue whether this Crystal Fox Bloodline had potential or not. He got this Crystal Fox''s blood essence from the Mythical Chest in Evil Dragon''s cave back then in Ascension World. He was not clear about this Crystal Fox, but he could ask the one with experience, Old Man Bai. "Uncle, are you stupid? Rather than worrying about the scroll, you are worried about the thing which already clear!" Shana''s annoyed voice resounded in his mind. "Huh!?" Randy did not get what Shana meant. "Really? Uncle, you are really stupid! Let me ask you, what is your wife''s bloodline?" "Eh!? Celestial Fox Bloodline¡­" Randy stopped here. He got what Shana''s mean. Zhen Yi''s bloodline was Celestial Fox Bloodline and it was Divine Grade Bloodline. This meant Long Xinya''s bloodline had the potential. He could promote Long Xinya''s bloodline to Divine Grade. Though he still did not know the relation between Crystal Fox and Celestial Fox. He thought it was different, but Shana said it was the same. "Crystal Fox, it''s fox beast with Ice Elemental Power as its innate elemental power. That''s why it called Crystal Fox. However, if Crystal Fox evolves to Divine Grade, its name will change to Celestial Fox. Do you understand?" Shana explained further as she read Randy still did not understand. "Oh, I get it! Then what about the scroll? Where can I get the scroll from?" Randy nodded his head, indicating he understood. Basically, Celestial Fox and Crystal Fox were one the tribe. As for why the name changed, it might be because they were a special beast. It was the same for Kalledous, Yester Tribe.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. If he used detection skill on Kalledous, it showed Kalledous was Yester Tribe. However, when he used the detection skill on Kalledous'' parent, it showed Holy Yester Tribe. "Ascension Guild! You can buy them from Ascension Guild. However, I doubt they will sell it to you as you have a conflict with them. Moreover, Promotion Scroll is pretty rare, it''s pricey you know!" Hearing the words Ascension Guild, Randy smiled wryly. It was not that he wanted to have a conflict with them, but it was the Ascension Guild who provoked him. How could he watch Ascension Guild took his daughter away? But it was indeed troublesome if Ascension Guild was the only one who had this Promotion Scroll. It would not be easy to get it even with Old Man Bai there. "Or maybe you can get it. You have reported about the violation, right? Maybe, The Guardian kicks Titan Faction out from Ascension Guild already. After all, such violation will result in a severe penalty. Or maybe you can try your luck with Ascension Chest! There are still many Ascension Chest out there, you can try your luck to get Promotion Scroll from Ascension Chest!" Randy looked bright when Shana brought Ascension Chest up. He was intending to look for the Ascension Chest after this World Contest. He could try his luck in Ascension Chest. Of course, he also hopeful that what Shana said was right. He hoped Titan Faction was kicked out from Ascension Guild. After that, Randy continued to accompany both girls and unknowingly, he also fell asleep. Tonight, Happy Guild became stronger once again. Two additional members with the third stage of Bloodline Awakening and nine members acquired Eternal Grade Bloodline. ¡­ The next morning, Randy opened his eyes and the first thing he saw was his wife''s smiling face. Zhen Yi''s smiling face came into his sight. This meant, she had gotten through the third stage of Bloodline Awakening. He looked to the other side and met with Long Xinya''s black eyes. She also awoke and she also smiled at him. This meant the third stage of Bloodline Awakening was over. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya were laying down on his arm. However, this only made him to an awkward situation, Randy still did not know what to do about their relationship. "Oh, it''s morning already. Let''s get up, we have a meeting, right?" Said Randy stiffly. He got up and ran out, yes, he ran away. However, before the door closed, he heard Zhen Yi and Long Xinya''s laughter. ¡­ The core members gathered in Randy''s thatched hut. Pristine was the first one to speak, "Boss, I have gathered the bloodline list. There are 34 guild members have decided their bloodline." Randy nodded his head. With the list, they only needed to hunt the creature down. After that, he could proceed with the changing bloodline ritual. "Boss! Me too, I have decided my target!" Erwin suddenly spoke up. 487 Raid 1 A week passed by, Malkin''s territory now became a human''s territory. More and more people gathered and joined The Alliance. Dragon Dynasty, New Korea, and Eternal Shogunate gathered here with their complete member. Heroes Land, Olympus, and Wind, the three top guilds of Europe also joined the Alliance. Of course, there were many more medium and small guilds joined as well. With such force gathered, as long as there was no internal strife or besieged by the native tribes. Alliance members would go back safely to Earth. The camp became even more crowded with more people gathered. Happy Guild itself was not affected by the crowd. They did what they planned to. Though the other guilds noticed Happy Guild was doing massive action since a week ago. However, they truly did not know what Happy Guild actually did during the last week. Of course, during this last week, because more guilds gathered and joined the alliance, a management team formed. This management team was tasked with the lodging matter. They were the one decided about this. Now, this management team knocked at the entrance of Happy Guild compound. There were five men with a flashy armor stood before the entrance of the compound. Udin, Erwin, and Pristine faced these three young men and two middle-aged men. They wanted something from Happy Guild. "We are from the management team!" A young man in his early twenties strode forward as he spoke to Udin. Did not know where he came from, but he looked proud with a tinge proudness even faced the core members of Happy Guild. Udin, Erwin, and Pristine had a stoic look as they heard this. But their face was akin telling the young man, "So what?". This was what the young man perceived upon looking at these three faces. "You¡­" The young man almost lost his temper, but a middle-aged man tapped his shoulder. The middle-aged man shook his head at the young man and stepped forward "My name is Arwin and we come here to convey Management Team''s decision!" The middle-aged man was polite compared to the young man. He introduced himself and told his purpose coming here. "What the relation between Happy Guild and the management team''s decision?" Udin frowned. Happy Guild was busy with their big transformation. So Happy Guild did not join the one so-called management team or the alliance decision. It was as if Happy Guild was not related to any matter of alliance, but just an ordinary member of the alliance without a task. "Yes! Management Team decided to take half of Happy Guild''s compound area to provide more lodging for the newly arrived guilds. As you know, Happy Guild compound is much bigger than the other guild compound¡­" Arwin was explaining why the management team decided to mix other guilds to Happy Guild''s compound. Yes, Happy Guild''s compound was much bigger and the thatched hut was built sparsely. Arwin''s explanation was reasonable if¡­ if the alliance had only a limited area. But it was not the case, Malkin''s territory was huge. The Alliance did not even occupy half of the territory, there''s more land outside there yet they chose Happy Guild''s compound. It was clear this management team was targeting Happy Guild. "Hell like I care! We will not cede our compound to any guilds or the thing called management team!" Udin responded in an instant. "I am sorry. We come here only to convey the management team decision. You can file a complaint to our upper management team if you do not agree with the decision!" Arwin responded politely, while on the other side, the young man smiled smugly. Basically, Arwin was telling Udin this was Alliance''s decision. If he did not agree, it meant you have the face the whole Alliance member. But to their surprise, Udin grinned, "Then over my dead body!" The young man''s face changed, the same for the other four. They did not expect Udin would say this. This was the same as a war declaration. Arwin wanted to say something but hesitated. He afraid Udin would respond to him with an extreme response. Udin was famous for his hot temper, Udin the Berserker. Arwin was afraid he would spark Udin''s anger if he continued further. It was just a trivial matter actually, but Arwin could not step back. Just as Arwin fell into a dilemma, there was a voice interrupted them "Oh, what happened here? Who are they?" Arwin looked to the voice and found a young man strode toward them. Even though Arwin did not recognize the young man, but based on the words, the young man had a high position in Happy Guild. Of course, this young man had a high position, he was the leader, Randy. Arwin only never met Randy in person, so he did not recognize Randy. "Boss, good morning!" Udin and Erwin greeted while Pristine strode toward Randy. Hearing this, Arwin jolted awake. This young man was the Boss of Happy Guild. The living legend with never-ending tales, at least, this was what happened in Europe. Yes, Arwin was Wind guild member. He heard and read everything about Randy in Forum or from the mouth who participated in the unforgettable match between the seven top guilds against Happy Guild. Hearing the elite of seven top guilds could not even win a match was shocking enough. Yet this man also managed to get David, The God of Death joined Happy Guild. Somehow, meeting this person made him nervous. Based on the rumor, Randy was "amiable" in his way. Pristine whispered what happened here. The management team intention and who these people were. Randy nodded his head, indicating he understood. He walked to Arwin front. Arwin became nervous. What should he do if Randy refused? "Hmm, so when you are going to overhaul this compound?" Randy asked. "As soon as possible! Our camp is flooded with many people. we hope Happy Guild can move out for a while, so we can do our work!" The young man beside Arwin answered. It seemed this young man had a big back up, even faced Randy he could act haughtily. As for Arwin, he was nervous. As soon as he met his eyes with Randy''s, he flinched. He did not dare to look Randy in eyes. But he could not go back, he had his own task from the top. Randy did not even spare a glance at the young man. He held his chin for a moment before looking back to Arwin, "Hmm, good. We will move out, but can you give us an hour? After an hour, you can do everything you want to this place!" The young man wanted to say more, but Arwin prevented him. Randy already relented to them was good enough. This meant he had achieved his goal, there''s no need to confront Happy Guild unhappily. Arwin bowed his head slightly and said, "Thank you for your cooperation. We will work as fast as possible. So you can have your compound back at night." Randy nodded his head and walked back to the main thatched hut, where Happy Guild usually did a meeting. "Boss! How can you let them do as they want! They are clearly aiming us! We can''t let them have their way!" Udin completely disagreed with Randy way to process. "It just a trivial matter, they are not worth our attention. Moreover, we don''t need this compound anymore. We will move to the East today!" Randy shrugged. Of course, he knew they were aiming at his guild. Moreover, he knew the reason why they did this. It was to find out what Happy Guild did during the last week. Last week, Happy Guild compound had a tight guard every night. The other guilds certainly curious and wanted to know, so they wanted to minimize the Happy Guild compound. A smaller compound was easier to investigate. Of course, besides curious, there were also a few guilds jealous. Even Happy Guild was part of the alliance, but Happy Guild was free. There was no task or obligation to them. Happy Guild did what they wanted to, they granted Happy Guild as a freeloader. Nah, no matter what the reason was, Randy did not care. Instead, he was waiting for this day, he could separate from the alliance and moved freely. Trial Island was an island full of treasure, it would be waste if only stayed in this area. However, he did not have a good reason to leave the camp. Now, these people were giving him a reason to move out. Though he did not need a reason to leave, however, this way was better. "Oh, are we going to leave the camp for real?" "Hmm, so get prepared. We will move out in an hour. There are still a few who still not wake up yet from the bloodline integration! We will move as soon as they wake up!" Randy gave Udin a confirmation. Meanwhile, Pristine let out a sigh. She just did not understand the train of thought these people. There was a Happy Guild as assurance for their safety here, the person who could defeat Divine Grade Native. Not only these people try to curry favor of Happy Guild. They were always looking at trouble as soon as they felt the camp was safe. Pristine really did not understand at all. ¡­ An hour later, Happy Guild moved out. Of course, there''s no one knew the Happy Guild would not come back here anymore. They thought the Happy Guild was just doing their routine as usual. Hunting in a big group. Of course, before leaving the camp, Randy and David stopped by to Limera to say farewell. "We will part here! I will visit Sacred Tortuga after we back!" After that, David and Randy left.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Actually, Limera tried to detain Randy and Happy Guild. However, Randy was insisting to leave. She could not do anything about this. As Randy got out, Hermione was outside. "Take this!" She tossed a red stone to Randy. Randy caught the red stone, but he felt nothing special except its exceptional color. Randy cast a puzzled look to Hermione. "I can track your location with this stone," Hermione explained the use of the red stone before added another sentence, "Just in case we need your help!" Randy grinned, "But they have you here. You alone is enough, right?" Hermione shrugged and left. Happy Guild moved out and only Sacred Tortuga knew about this. Even Arwin was still thinking he had achieved his goal. No one suspected Happy Guild would move out for real. They were still thinking they needed cooperation to survive on this island. That was why they never thought Happy Guild would move out at all. ¡­ Meanwhile, 30 miles to the west of camp, there was a huge force gathered. It was a mixed force of human and beast. There were about ten thousand beasts, two thousand beastmen, and eight thousand humans. In the foremost line, there were four beastmen and seven humans gathered. If Randy was here, he would recognize these four beastmen, Nil, Cradio, Pigloin, and Hawkin. Not only them, Joseph Triston, Amir, and Vanus Sebastian of Evil Clan also here. Subas Banstola of Warlord also stayed with them. "Boss, the camp is 30 miles to the east. We will reach the camp soon!" Vanus Sebastian reported with respect to the four beastmen. 488 Raid 2 Randy decided to move out of the camp and alliance at once. Of course, it was not an impulsiveness action of him because of the other guilds trying to probe something out of his guild. It was indeed his intention to move out. First, it was of course to hunt more native creatures. The territory around Malkin''s territory, Happy Guild already looted what they wanted to from there. Happy Guild was looking for new native creatures. Second, looking for more treasures, elemental essence for example. Randy found the native creatures around Malkin Territory had Lightning Elemental Power. After doing a deeper investigation, Happy Guild Lightning Elemental Mine. It just the problem they could not take it yet as the native who occupied the elemental mine was too strong for them. Third, this was Randy''s selfishness. He did not want to share what he found and got with the others. He would not be silly like the past anymore, sharing everything with everyone he was good at. Moreover, with more guilds arrived at the camp, it would only make the hunting share of each guild divided. What did it mean? It meant less Exp for them. Happy Guild also had finished the transformation. 10 guild members granted with Saint Grade Bloodline. Besides Angga, Prawira, and Adit, Randy chose another seven guild members to get Saint Grade Bloodline. These seven people were chosen by the other guild members, not Randy or the other core members. Of course, Udin, Gusti, and the other core members could recommend a candidate. They had to choose carefully as these seven people would become the leader of many heads. So, after a complete overhaul, Happy Guild comprised seven people with Divine Grade Bloodline, eleven with Saint Grade Bloodline, and eighty-one people with Eternal Grade Bloodline. Pristine was an exception. She could not have integrated with a bloodline, it would clash with her power. Not only this all core members also had passed level 500. What did it mean? It meant all core members already underwent the third stage of Bloodline Awakening. It meant they had their own elemental domain. Happy Guild was already at another level. With such a strong force, Randy did not worry anymore about his guild members safety anymore. Even by themselves, Happy Guild could take one tribe down. Just like Randy planned now, Happy Guild was going to Thunder Falcon''s main test. Happy Guild intended to take two Divine Grade Falcon and its whole tribe. This time, they would not bait it to come out or set an ambush like before. Happy Guild would clash head-on against Thunder Falcon tribe. This was not a gamble, but Randy was confident in his team. "Go!" Whoosh! The hundred people rushed to the main nest of Divine Thunder Falcon. Because of the dead one of Divine Grade Thunder Falcon. Thunder Falcon tribe now united as one. Screech! Screech! Two screeches sounded at the same time and two blue streak line shot toward Randy. The current Randy was not the beforehand Randy, now, he almost reached level 700. He was growing much stronger and easily dodged the incoming attack. "The target is here!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Boom! Randy immediately summoned his Fire Elemental Domain. At the same time, David, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, Udin, Gusti, Erwin, and Asuka summoned their elemental domain. The surrounding turned chaotic in an instant. Flame, Ice, Lightning, and Wind collided each other. As for Akihiro, he could only lead Happy Guild members against the lower grade Thunder Falcon. Amongst the core member, he was the one who had not changed the bloodline. It was because he decided to change his bloodline to the same bloodline as his wife, Thunder Falcon. He could only assist the core members from the sideline. Killing the Eternal Grade and lower grade Thunder Falcon. There were still seven Saint Grade Thunder Falcons and two Divine Grade Thunder Falcons. It was eight against nine, but with the domain being summoned, the nine Thunder Falcon was having a hard time to cope against eight people. Suddenly, a certain shone and David looked up. He saw Pristine was using her transformation skill. She turned into an angel with four wings on her back and held two light swords in her hand. Even though Pristine did not have Bloodline and quite weak in the term of battle strength. However, her power was quite crucial for the guild. Pristine Light Elemental Power, Holy Light had healing attribute. Not only it could heal, but the people around her also boosted by stats. Pristine was quite weak for 1 vs 1 compared people with a bloodline. However, if it was a crowded battle like this, she was the core of the battle formation. Holy Light was indeed an elemental power with no attack power could be said, but in term of support, Holy Light was the best one. Soon, the crowded Thunder Falcon was pressured by the Happy Guild. Meanwhile, the ten people with Saint Grade Bloodline were sweeping. Sweeping the Thunder Falcon from outside to inside. In no time, Thunder Falcon tribe fell into a disadvantage condition. It was more like one-side slaughter. Thunder Falcon was helpless under Happy Guild intense assault. Moreover, all of this was watched by the World. ¡­ Main Colosseum, Inner City, East City The main Colosseum was filled by the cheers of Happy Guild members. The power Happy Guild showed in the World Contest was beyond formidable. Not only Happy Guild, but the branch guilds also cheered for the main guild''s achievement. Even though they watched the same scene a few days ago. Happy Guild against different tribe, but this scene still made their blood boiled in excitement. As for West City, South City, and North City, the people there could only watch on silent. As Happy Guild battle against Thunder Falcon became the main highlight, another a big screen stood beside the Happy Guild''s battle show. "Look! There''s a group attacked the Alliance Camp!" Suddenly an unknown figure stood from his seat and pointed toward the new highlight screen. The force under the lead Nil, Pigloin, Cradio, and Hawkin was launching their attack against the alliance. "Aren''t they Evil Clan''s leaders?" Another person found Joseph Triston, Vanus Sebastian, and Amir. "Subas Banstola also there. He joined with Evil Clan, now he is beast''s minion! These bastards, they betray human!" Subas Banstola was a big figure at East as a Guild Leader of Warlord, one of the top guild in Asia. Curse after curse rang in the main colosseum. They were cursing Subas, Joseph, Vanus, and Amir. They called them as a traitor. Of course, not only people at East City, the people at North City and South City also cursed them. Alliance was where the guild from Europe, Asia, and Africa gathered. Now these people joint force with the beast to attack the alliance. This action incited the rage of the spectators. Only people at West City delighted with this development. If both forces collided, it only benefited Sirius. One side would perish and the other side force would lose their force. ¡­ Meanwhile, the alliance still did know there was a huge force headed toward them until a bell sounded. Clang! Clang! Clang! "We are under attack! We are under attack! We¡­" along with the bell, a shout followed. Fortunately, most forces were still in the camp. There were only a few guilds started their activity outside the camp. Limera, Oubin, and Hermione rushed to the highest watchtower followed by the others. They finally saw the force who attacked them. Oubin''s face turned ugly upon noticing the number of the force who headed toward them. He estimated the number was not less than the alliance members. The gate closed and the huge force stopped about 500 meters away from the gate. "They are Evil Clan!" Limera, Oubin, and Hermione heard someone was speaking beside them. They turned their head and found that the person who talked was Long Tianyu. "Do you know them?" Oubin asked. "Not much. But Happy Guild guild leader claimed they are people with Evil Hidden Start. Happy Guild has been hunting them for a few years already." Long Tianyu calmly replied. "Those threes are the leader of the Evil Clan¡­ uh!?" Long Tianyu pointed toward three men, but he surprised afterward. He found someone who should not be there, Subas Banstola. "Hmm, what? Do you find anything?" "Hmm, that man, he is Subas Banstola. Warlord guild leader." Long Tianyu replied. Hearing Long Tianyu, the other people from Asia also followed Long Tianyu''s finger. Indeed, they found Subas Banstola stood side by side with the Evil Clan leader. Subas, Vanus, Joseph, and Amir were discussing something as they did not expect there was a sturdy wall around the alliance camp. "You go! Human will be the vanguard!" Nil ordered the eight men. Vanus, Subas, Amir, and Joseph included. These humans were also the participant in the World Contest. It just they had bad luck to encounter Nil and friends. They were forced to submit to the beastmen. Of course, with the Evil Clan help, they were no longer an ordinary human. Demon seed had been planted inside their body. The eight people nodded their head and turned their body toward the camp. "Transform!" Joseph shouted. Then all humans turned into an ugly demon. They transformed into a demon with various kind of shapes. "CHARGE!!!" 489 Raid 3 The before human which before only about 1.8 meters average in height. Now turned into a big disfigured demon with 5 to 9 meters in height. Thump! Thump! Thump! The ground vibrated as the demon armies came closer to the camp. Each step of the demon armies brought great unrest to the camp. The small guilds panicked at the sight of the gruesome demon which was getting closer and closer. When the demon armies reached 300 meters distance from the gate. A shriek sounded inside the camp. The shriek caught many people attention. Limera looked back and found a group of big demon also appeared in the camp. It seemed the opposite side sent these people along time ago to break the alliance from inside. The group consisted of 200 demons and the demons were wreaking havoc inside the camp. They killed everyone in their sight as they rushed toward the direction of the demon armies. This group of demon intention was clear, they wanted to breach the gate to let the demon armies entering the camp. Of course, Limera would not this to happen. He jumped down from the watchtower. As he jumped down, he activated the transformation skill and at the same time, he also summoned Water Elemental Domain. Limera controlled the water and covered the gate with the water. Not only the gate, but he also covered the wall by the water he summoned through the elemental domain. Though from the other perspective it seemed to be useless. However, when the first demon arrived at the gate and slammed hammer-like hand to the gate, they realized the water was useful. The hammer-like hand bounced back. It could not hit the gate. With the first demon arrived at the gate, Limera landed on the ground. With the shield in the front, Limera charged toward the group of a demon. As he rushed forward, Limera also controlled the water and locked half of the demons in the water with the remaining water. Less than ten seconds, Limera caged half of the demon and charged to the remaining demon. Five minutes afterward, the demon who left outside the water cage completely slaughtered by Limera. The demon appearance inside the camp caught off guard the alliance. But in a short time, the demon also solved by Limera. After all, it was just an inferior demon. It was a piece of cake for Limera. About a hundred demons struggled inside the water cage and the other half was wiped out. "Get ready! We will engage the demon outside!" Limera ignored the demon in the water cage as he shouted. It was just a matter of time before they completely out of breath and died. Along with the shout from Limera, Sacred Tortuga guild members gathered behind him. They followed Limera to the gate. As they reached the gate, the water divided into two. It was like a curtain being opened, the water split into two. Limera pushed the gate open and saw the demon armies were still marching forward. Limera lifted his sword up and let out a cry, "Charge!" Along with the Limera warcry, the Sacred Tortuga''s guild members also followed. "CHARGE!!!" A booming cry resounded which made one blood boiled. The cry of Sacred Tortuga made the people in the camp grew excited, their nervousness washed away by the Sacred Tortuga''s warcry. It was great momentum for the alliance. Immediately the other guilds also followed Sacred Tortuga, dispatching their force out to face the invasion. However, despite the great momentum, there was a person who had the opposite opinion. That person was Hermione, she shook her head and let out a sigh, "Reckless as usual!" She was saying about her husband, Limera. He did not confirm whose his enemy was, how strong his enemy was, he did not do that. He was fighting confidently and fearlessly. However, it was befitting with his title, The Invincible General. Oubin turned his head toward his daughter-in-law. If his son was The Invincible General, his daughter-in-law was The Grand Strategist. She was the person who planned all Sacred Tortuga''s path. He respected his daughter-in-law, not because she came from Ascension World, because of her abilities. "How?" Oubin asked. "We can''t win. There are at the least four Divine Grade in their side! The scheme is useless against absolute power." Hermione replied as she looked toward the direction of Nil, Hawkin, Pigloin, and Cradio. Oubin surprised, but then he appeared doubtful. It was not he did not believe at her daughter-in-law. Based on her daughter-in-law, the opposite force had four Divine Grade. However, Sacred Tortuga also had a trump card, they had four Divine Grade Bloodline. Oubin himself had integrated with Divine Grade Bloodline. The other two were his brother, so, Sacred Tortuga had four people with Divine Grade Bloodline in total. Four against four, it was not a bad situation. Moreover, Sacred Tortuga also had 8 people with Saint Grade Bloodline. With the help of other guilds, he believed it was not hopeless for them. During the last week, not only Happy Guild who was doing a secret operation to transform their bloodline. Sacred Tortuga also did the same, it just they progressed slowly compared to Happy Guild as they could only rely on Limera alone. "Father, I said at least. So maybe they have more. The number of Saint Grade also unknown, we have no data about them at all. "Moreover, they have a spy in our camp. They know everything about us and we know nothing about them. Not only that, they attacked us first. What does it mean? It means they are confident can win against us despite knowing there''s a person who can single-handedly killed a Divine Grade Native in our camp." Hermione explained patiently. Hearing this Oubin realized they were in a grave situation. Yes, the opposite already knew the power of alliance. However, even after knowing the detail of the alliance, the opposite still attacked them. This meant the opponent had assurance against the alliance. "Moreover, we can''t put our trust to the other guilds. What if they surrender like these people? It will be a dead-end for us if that happens!" Hermione added. Long Tianyu''s mouth twitched upon hearing this. He realized this woman never regarded them included in the alliance. When the woman said they could not win, she never considered the other guilds in alliance''s strength. From the start, it was about Sacred Tortuga alone. However, Long Tianyu found Oubin was taking the woman''s words seriously. It seemed the woman who was Oubin''s daughter-in-law holding an important role in Sacred Tortuga Guild. "Then, do you have a solution?" Oubin asked worriedly. "Hmm, Happy Guild, our force in addition with Happy Guild. If they are here, we have fifty percent odds against them or¡­" but she shook her head afterward. She left the words unfinished. "What?" "Or we can leave now! It''s much easier if we choose to escape now!" Hermione replied. Oubin smiled bitterly, "You know your husband, right? He will not agree." "I know!" That was why I did not say it out. Thought Hermione. After that, Hermione took out a red stone and closed her eyes. It was the same red stone she gave to Randy this morning. "I don''t expect I will use this earlier¡­" Hermione murmured. As for the leader of other guilds, they had an ugly face when this girl looked down upon them. However, they did not say anything after hearing there were at least four Divine Grades. Moreover, there was a possibility there were more than four. Hearing there were four Divine Grade Beasts already made them scared. Rather than arguing with this girl, they chose to keep silent and thinking of a way to escape. After a while, Hermione let out a sigh of relief. She found Randy''s location. "Fortunately, they are not still not far away." "Have you found them?" Oubin asked again, this time, he much calmer after hearing Happy Guild was not far from the camp. "Hmm, I will get them! I will leave the camp to you, father!" Hermione nodded her head. "Hmm, leave this to me." Oubin gave his consent. Swoosh! Hermione vanished in an instant which shocked the other people. The rumor said Limera''s wife was just an ordinary girl. However, now they witnessed Hermione was not an ordinary girl at all. ¡­Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Hermione rushed toward Randy''s location. It was about 40 miles to the northeast. It was far, but it was a short distance for Hermione. It only took her only 8 minutes rushing before she reached Randy''s location. As she got near to Randy''s location, she found many traces of battle. She ignored it and rushed toward Randy''s location, Thunder Falcon main nest. As soon as she reached Thunder Falcon main nest, she was surprised what she saw. At Thunder Falcon main nest was a mess, a trace of various kind domains could be seen. Moreover, there were three giant trees, but two of the giant trees fell. In the middle of the chaotic terrain, she found there was a group of people, partying? Yes, she found many this group was making a huge bonfire and roasted a big bird. They were talking to each other happily. It was as if the chaotic surrounding was nothing to them. She found many of them had a broad smile. "Oh!? Hermione?" Suddenly there was a female voice called her name. Hermione turned back and found it was Zhen Yi who called her. Besides Zhen Yi, she also found Long Xinya, Randy, and Asuka. Behind them, there was a portable tent. "What are you doing here?" Randy asked. "Don''t tell me, you need our help already!?" Randy joked. He remembered Hermione gave him a stone which could track her location. She gave this tool to him, just in case, they needed Happy Guild''s help. Of course, Randy did not think the alliance needed Happy Guild''s help at all. However, to his surprise, Hermione really came because of the alliance needed Happy Guild''s help. "The camp is besieged by Evil Clan! Moreover¡­" She stopped midway. "Moreover!??" "Moreover, the four beastmen you looking for also there!" Hermione added. Randy''s eyes shone and responded in an instant, "Let''s get back!" 490 Raid 4 Limera and the Sacred Tortuga swept every demon they met. Under the lead of Sacred Tortuga, the alliance pushed the incoming demon wave back. With the wall and gate were being coated by Limera Water Elemental, Limera left the camp with ease. Nil, Cradio, Pigloin, and Hawkin noticed the demon attack was a failure. Though from the start they never expected this could work as they used these humans only to test the water. "Tsk, Undead really can''t be trusted. They still not here yet!" Hawkin said it in displeasure. "It does not matter, isn''t it? We can still take care of this matter by ourselves. We only need them to help us to cope against Happy Guild." Pigloin responded carelessly as always. It sounded arrogant, but it was also the truth. They came here because they had a high chance to wipe Happy Guild out. They found Happy Guild would be the biggest obstacle for them, they had to eradicate Happy Guild and kill him as soon as possible before they grew even stronger. Especially after entering the trial island. They found Happy Guild was growing even stronger as they stayed here longer. These four beastmen already knew about Randy''s feat who killed a Divine Grade Native alone. This event was supposed to be their golden chance to be stronger. In just three weeks, they evolved to Divine Grade. Not only that, but they also nurtured their subordinates and birth another four Divine Grade Beastmen. Moreover, they also had their subordinate evolved to Saint Grade, 15 in total. Trial Island was a paradise for them. However, this not only applied to them. Happy Guild also made frightening progress. For the first time, the four decided to confront Randy head-on, it was the time to kill Randy and Happy Guild before the situation went out of their control. However, they knew it was not realistic to win against Happy Guild with their current force. So, to eradicate Happy Guild, they were working together with Undead Race. Even though Undead Race was also one of their rivals, but to erase one of the biggest obstacles earlier, they decided to work together with Undead Race. Today was supposed to be the day, the day they would confront Happy Guild and the other guilds of Human Race. Just as Hawkin said, the Undead Race did not come at the appointed time. But what Pigloin said also the truth, they only needed the Undead Race to cope against Happy Guild. "Speaking of the devil, they come!" Cradio mediated his two friends. Just as Cradio said, the Undead force came. Suddenly, black sand appeared around them. It was like a sandstorm, but this was a black sandstorm. Then the black sand gathered and formed a humanoid form. One by one humanoid black sand formed around the four. Storm Abyss as one of Undead Race that came to Earth to participate in the Battle of Ascension. This was the four talked about. Different from Enigma, the skeleton who made a big move in Asia, Storm Abyss was quite low-key. They moved in the shadow and they were based in Africa Continent. There were only a few who knew their existence. "We are ready!" One of Storm Abyss said it toward Nil. "But we will leave that guy to you!" One of Storm Abyss pointed toward Limera. Limera had Water Elemental Power and water was their weakness. Nil also realized their weakness and readily agreed. This one of the reason they decided to work together with Storm Abyss. They knew their weakness and they did not afraid of Storm Abyss. Even though Storm Abyss was weak against Water Elemental Power, it did not mean they were weak. Storm Abyss was a troublesome opponent in fact. Storm Abyss was hard to kill. Cutting its head or torn its body could not kill them. To kill them, one had to found the core inside their body. For Saint Grade Abyss, there were seven cores and ten cores for Divine Grade Storm Abyss. Moreover, the core was invisible. There was only a way to see the core, Holy Light Elemental Power. Not only this, they could recreate their body or dissolve their body as the wanted to. They could come and go as they wanted to. If one did not hold the weakness of these Storm Abyss, they were almost unkillable. "Good!" Nil nodded his head. After getting confirmation from Nil, Storm Abyss body dissolved back to black sand. This time, they formed a sand storm and headed toward the alliance camp. The sand storm headed toward the camp directly. Storm Abyss completely ignored the force outside the camp. Everyone inside the camp surprised by the sudden appearance of the black sand storm. "Is it a skill?" Oubin doubtfully voiced his thought. Beside him, there were another two men wearing dark green armor. These two men were Oubin''s brother, Limera''s uncle. "Whatever it is, we have to fend it off!" Poli, the youngest amongst the three said in a deep tone. Oubin was the oldest, Poli was the youngest, and Arabin was the second brother. These three people were people with Divine Grade Bloodline in Sacred Tortuga. "Hmm, indeed!" Oubin nodded his head while Arabin said nothing. However, Arabin was the first one who took action. He used transformation skill and rushed toward the direction of a black sand storm. Oubin looked to the other guild leaders and said, "As you can look, we are not in a good situation. I hope you guys will not hold back anymore!" The people who joined Limera force mostly people from the small guild. The guild held no power in the alliance. The big guilds were still watching and Oubin could guess why they did so. They used the small guild to probe the opponent strength. HooHaa! HooHaa! HooHaa! As soon as Oubin finished his words, a booming cheer resounded. Everyone in the watchtower looked toward the cheer came from. They found the demon armies were retreating and the small guilds cheered at this result. They hit the demon armies back successfully. This was a good omen for the start of the battle. Just as Oubin thought they were going to win the battle, he received a report from his younger brother, Arabin. Arabin was going to the black sand storm and told him about the discovery inside the black sand storm. This was not good news but it was bad news for them. Arabin was telling that the black sand storm was not a skill or sort kind of. Inside the black sand storm, there were many unknown creatures. Moreover, the creature inside the black storm was invisible. It could not be seen with naked eyes. The black sand storm was more like a domain to this creature. The invisible creature moreover hard to kill, no it was unkillable. Even Arabin cut his body, it was useless. This was the report Oubin received from his younger brother Arabin. Oubin looked toward the direction of the black sand storm. Found there were many small mounds protruded upward. It was his younger brother with his Earth Elemental Power. Just as he wanted to help Arabin, Oubin got many reports from his men from the west, east, and south gate. There was black sand storm came, this was bad. Then, her daughter-in-law''s words came into his mind. This force came despite knowing the alliance power, this meant they had the assurance against them. Maybe this black sand storm and the creature inside it was the assurance in his daughter-in-law''s mouth. "Nah, it does not matter. For now, let''s hold the fight until my daughter-in-law back. Maybe she knows about this black and storm!" Thought Oubin as he looked toward the black sand storm. Even though Arabin could not kill the creature inside the creature. Arabin managed to stop the advance of the black sand storm. Oubin told the current situation with the guild leaders who with him. He told them that the camp was surrounded by the black sand storm and the creature inside the black sand storm. Hearing this, the atmosphere turned solemn. Then, Oubin divided the force of alliance into four. Sacred Tortuga would hold the north gate and he divided the other forces to the three gates. No one opposed, they would never want to hold the post in the north gate. After all, besides the black sand storm, the main force of Evil Clan also here. After Oubin divided the force, he received another message from his younger brother, Arabin. This time, it was good news. His younger brother found a way to cope against the black sand storm. "Brother, Limera''s Water Elemental Domain might work against them!" It was only a simple sentence, but Oubin got his younger brother''s idea. "Good! I will send Limera to your place!" Oubin replied in an instant. They would be no longer sand storm if water caged the black sand storm. Even though they did not know whether it was going to work or not, but it was worth to try. Limera who was engaging against the retreated demon armies received a message from his father. He read the message and looked toward the direction of the black sand storm. Limera stopped his move and Sacred Tortuga 50 men also stopped. He lifted his sword up and pointed toward the black sand storm, "Brother, Follow me!" However, before Limera could charge forward, there were four figures appeared before him. Nil, Cradio, Hawkin, and Pigloin blocked his path. "This is order, back to camp!" Limera changed his mind as soon as he found these four beastmen appeared. "But¡­" The closest Sacred Tortuga guild member did not want to leave, but Limera insisted. "THIS IS AN ORDER!" Even though Limera did not recognize the four beastmen, but he found these four beastmen were Divine Grade. His guild member stood no chance against these four beastmen. ¡­ Meanwhile, Randy along with his eighty-eight guild members rushed back to the camp. Akihiro was in the process of changing bloodline and Asuka had to guard him during the process. Five of Happy Guild members received heavy injuries during the raid against Thunder Falcon. He left another five guild members to guard the injured guild members. Soon, they arrived at the camp, but a great black sand storm greeted them. "Ugh, why are they here?" Hermione surprised. Randy also heard it. This meant the black sand storm was not here when she departed. Without even Randy asked, Shana spoke, "They are Undead Race, Storm Abyss¡­" Shana explained about Storm Abyss in Randy''s mind. The weakness, the true form of Storm Abyss, and the way to defeat them. Hearing this, Randy''s eyes shone. Undead Race was a bit special as they dropped elixir as they died. What''s more important this Undead Race was a chance for his special guild member, Pristine. Killing Undead Race and people with Evil hidden stat would increase Justice hidden stat which would make her stronger. "Pristine!" Randy called. "Yes!?" Pristine was not far from him as she responded. "It''s time for you to shine¡­" After that, Randy explained about Storm Abyss to her. Afterward, he called another four guild members. "Angga! Adit! Venus! Budi!" Randy called once again. "Yes, Boss!" Four men simultaneously responded. "Assist her!" Then Randy looked toward Hermione, "Here''s matter is solved. Let''s go to the main course!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. 491 Raid 5 It was the time for Pristine to shine indeed. During the improvement of bloodline Happy Guild made during the last week, only Pristine who only made a little improvement, it was her level only. She was the person with Justice hidden stat. She could be stronger only if she increased her Justice Point. Pristine could not have a bloodline because of her hidden stat. If she tried to get a bloodline, she would lose her hidden stat. Increasing Justice Point was harder than Evil Point. The easiest to get justice point was killing Undead Race, Demon, Devil or even creature with wicked nature, killing the people with Evil hidden stat or criminal, and lastly was of course doing a kindness. People with Justice hidden stat was indeed rare and harder to grow up. Pristine however did not give up. She insisted to not discard her hidden stat despite knowing she had a limited growth if she did not find Undead Race or people with Evil hidden stat. Even though doing a good deed could increase her hidden stat, but each good deed could only increase a little justice point. However, it was different if she killed Undead Race and people with Evil hidden stat. The justice point she got from killing them was tremendous to her. Hearing Randy''s command, she without hesitation used the transformation skill. The bright light covered a certain area, then angel with four wings appeared. Pristine rushed toward inside the black sand storm followed by four men. Angga, Adit, Venus, and Budi followed Pristine toward the black sand storm as Boss asked them to. Their task was to protect and help Pristine. These four people were four people chosen to have Saint Grade Bloodline. With four people with Saint Grade Bloodline assisted Pristine, Randy thought the matter here was solved. It was just a matter of time. As for the possibility of the appearance Divine Grade Storm Abyss, Randy did not afraid. Shana told him Pristine''s Holy Light was the adversary of Undead, Demon, and Devil. Moreover, Divine Grade was not cabbage that could be found everywhere. Moreover, he sent four guild members with Saint Grade Bloodline. Practically, Pristine was safe, even there was something dangerous coming after them, he believed they could escape. Especially, he was not going far from here, he was going to the camp''s north gate. "Oh, do you know about Storm Abyss?" Hermione sounded surprised after hearing Randy''s instruction to his guild members. "No, but there''s someone telling me about it, " Someone in Randy''s mouth was of course Shana. "Then are you sure to let your five guild members face the Storm Abyss?" Hermione appeared to be confused. However, then a bright light shone inside the black sand storm. If one looked carefully, they would find there were many black dots appeared right after the bright light. Those black dots were the core of Storm Abyss. As soon as Holy directed to Storm Abyss, the core came into sight. Hermione realized that Randy not only know about Storm Abyss, he also knew their weakness, and he had the weapon needed to face Storm Abyss. It seemed the situation was under control. ¡­ Back to the north gate, Limera, Oubin, and Poli were fighting against six beastmen. Besides Nil, Cradio, Pigloin, and Hawkin, there were another two beastmen with them. One was a golden King Kong, there was no difference between the normal King Kong and this one except the golden fur. The other was a bit similar to Cradio, black carapace covered the body and it had two pincer-like hands. The difference was this man had a tail and he was scorpion beastmen. The scorpion beastmen also sinister face human face. Amongst the six, only him who had a human face. The same as the other four, golden king kong and scorpion beastmen were also Divine Grade. So, even Limera with his summoned Water Elemental Domain was being cornered as it was two vs one. Moreover, his opponent was Cradio and Hawkin. Water Elemental Domain was useless against them. Cradio itself was a crab beastmen and his innate elemental power was also water elemental power. Limera could only use his other skill or brute force against Cradio. Meanwhile, Hawkin would harass him from the air. Hawkin was in the air and he moved extremely fast. If only his water could lock Hawkin, it would not be this hard. However, he could not only focus on Hawkin as the real threat was the annoying crab before him. Oubin and Poli also encountered the same problem. Oubin had summoned his fire elemental domain, but his opponent also had fire elemental power, not only one but both of them. Nil''s mane turned into a bright crimson flame while Kong''s golden fur turned into a golden flame. The fire elemental domain was useless against them, it not only strengthened him but also his opponent. Poli also the same, his opponent even more annoying as they were his adversary. His body was turned like a golem, however, even his opponent did not have the same elemental power as him, his attack rendered to be useless. Pigloin had his body covered by sleek green slime. Each time he punched on him, it would slide and would never hit Pigloin. Basically, he could not land a hit against Pigloin. Moreover, the sleek green slime was corrosive. It could corrode his earth body. As for the Scorpio, he could not even find where it was. Scorpio drilled into the ground, from the time to time it would launch a sneak attack from underground. Poli''s situation was more dangerous than his brother and nephew. It was fortunate had this earth body. Thanks to his earth body, he could survive until now. "Goodbye, earthling!" Pigloin grinned and spat out a thick green slime from his mouth. Poli however kept his calm. Such an attack was easy to avoid. However, just as he wanted to move, he realized his feet did not move as he wanted to. He looked down and found Scorpio was holding his feet with the pincer-like hand. Scorpio was locking his movement. He launched a punch with all his might to the pincer. However, no matter how hard his punch was, Scorpio did not release the pincer off his feet. The green slime was right on his top. Poli was in despair and just as he thought he was going to die. There were two shadows appeared. Poli saw a fox beastmen, one with nine tails and the other had eight tails. As these two fox beastmen appeared, the green slime froze into ice and hit his head. Crankling! The green slime that turned ice broke as soon as it hit his head. The green slime no longer corrosive as soon as it turned into ice. However, Poli''s gaze landed on the two enchanting fox beastmen. He recognized these two women, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya, Happy Guild''s Vice Leader. Somehow, these two exceptional beauties became extremely attractive to him. However, his gaze was landed on Long Xinya as he knew Zhen Yi already had a husband. He cast a grateful look as these two girls saved his life. Not only Poli who recognized the two girls, but Pigloin also recognized the two girls. Scorpio also stood beside Pigloin. Since the plan was failed, Scorpio immediately released his grips on Poli.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. "Are they our target?" Scorpio asked. It never met Randy''s group, so it did not recognize the two girls. "Hum, get ready! We are going all out now!" Pigloin nodded. Suddenly, the green slime on its body fell to the ground. It was producing corrosive green slime at an alarming rate. Not only Pigloin producing a weird slime but Scorpio also. However, Scorpio was not a slime, but poison. Boom! Both exploded, spreading the slime and poison at the same time. "Hahaha! This is our domain! Let''s see how are you going to survive in our domain! Haha-" Pigloin exclaimed in laughter. However, Pigloin''s laughter abruptly stopped midway as it saw a thing it could not believe. Corrosive and Poison, it was a great combination. However, all of this rendered to be useless by the two girls. The corrosive slime and the liquid poison was freezing. It froze into ice, their domain was perfectly countered by Zhen Yi and Long Xinya. As soon as both summoned Ice Elemental Domain, Pigloin and Scorpio domain froze into ice. Different from the others domain, corrosive and poison did not make them stronger. However, the domain was extremely harmful to their opponent. But now, they met their adversary. Meanwhile, the other side also encountered the same situation. "Let''s get roasted crab for our dinner!" Udin and Erwin summoned their Lightning Elemental Domain and controlled the thunder toward Cradio who was inside Limera''s Water Elemental Domain. "No, we are using thunder. It should be Thundered Crab!" Erwin replied as he summoned the thunder toward Cradio. They did not need to hit Cradio with their thunder. As long as they hit the water with their thunder, the electric shock would hit Cradio. Though Cradio did not suffer injury, it weakened Cradio. "Thundered Crab sound unpalatable, how about Thundered Hawk!" Gusti chimed in as be pointed toward Hawkin in the air, but then he also summoned his Ice Elemental Power and froze Cradio who inside the water. Meanwhile, Randy also arrived beside Oubin. The reinforcement was coming, Sacred Tortuga who was getting cornered now gained momentum to counter-attack as soon as Happy Guild arrived. Even though Nil knew their side was in a disadvantaged position, he was still calm and exuded a confidence air. Nil smiled and said to Randy, "We are not alone!" 492 Raid 6 Even though Nil looked calm and smiling, but deep inside his heart, a shocking emotion stirred. Nil just could not believe what he witnessed, the growth of Happy Guild was out of his expectation, it was frightening. Not only his friends were getting countered, but his subordinates more like a sheep being slaughtered by a group of tigers. His thousands of subordinates could not even leave a scratch on Happy Guild guild members. This time, he was even more determined to end Happy Guild no matter how much cost it was. Nil was aware if he left more time for Happy Guild to grow, the next time they met it would be a disaster for him and his kingdom. However, just like he said to Randy. He was not alone, he came prepared. "Darko!!! How much longer do you want to keep watching?" Nil shouted furiously. "Heh, heh, It seems my friend Nil is having a hard time! Could not be helped, brother! let''s storm these humans down!" A sonorous voice resounded. Though the voice was loud, Randy could not see who was the one speaking. Randy looked at the surrounded carefully, but be could not find where the voice came from. The voice was right before his ears, it was as if the one who spoke was right beside him. Without the slightest hesitation, Randy summoned his Fire Elemental Domain and formed fire avatar immediately. In the process of summoning his domain and avatar, a huge and great black sand storm formed. The black sand storm was ten times greater and bigger compared to the black sand storms he encountered beforehand. Based on Shana''s words, these black sand storm was an Undead Race, Storm Abyss. He activated detection skill at the black sand storm and a series of information appeared in his eyes. ------------------------------- [Darko - Storm Abyss] Affiliated: Abyss Realm Grade: Divine Grade Undead Level:??? Skill:??? -------------------------------- -------------------------------- [Darik - Storm Abyss] Affiliated: Abyss Realm Grade: Divine Grade Undead Level:??? Skill:??? ------------------------------- ------------------------------- [Lark - Storm Abyss] Affiliated: Abyss Realm Grade: Divine Grade Undead Level:??? Skill:??? ----------------------------- Besides these three Divine Grades Storm Abyss, there were another seven Saint Grade Storm Abyss and forty-one Eternal Grafe Storm Abyss detected by the detection skill. Randy realized the meaning behind Nil''s words, they were not alone. He invited another force to gang up against the alliance. However, somehow, he felt the joint force was only set him and his guild as the target. The Divine Grade Storm Abyss only appeared after he and his guild appeared. If they appeared earlier before he came, there was a chance alliance would lose. Nil was so determined to kill Randy and his guild. However, Randy also had the same thought. He came back to the camp only to kill Nil and its force. Even with the appearance of Storm Abyss, the determination did not even waver. If he let them escape again, it would be harder to kill them in the future. However, before he could finish the fire avatar, there was a shadow pouncing toward him. No, it was not a shadow, but two shadows. One from his left and another one from his back. The shadow was coming out from his shadow. This meant the creature that pounced toward him was a beast with Shadow Elemental Power. Randy was caught off guard by the sudden attack as he never guessed there would be a sneak attack from the shadow. However, thanks to the fire avatar who formed at the right time. It blocked the attack from his back. As for the shadow that pounced from his left, David blocked it for him. From the start, David was hiding in the shadow. So he noticed earlier than Randy when there was a movement. David caught the shadow and vanished again within the shadow. Then, both appeared again about fifty meters away from him. Randy caught a glimpse of the shadow who attacking him and he used the detection skill on it. -------------------------------- [Aleo - Phantheron] Affiliated: Colossus Union Grade: Divine Grade Beast Level:??? Skill:??? -------------------------------- Another Divine Grade Beast appeared. From this, Randy could feel this group was really aiming for Happy Guild. If it was before, Randy without hesitation would order his guild member to retreat. There were nine Divine Grade creatures, if it was a week ago, Randy would escape. Now it was different, he himself confidence to face three Divine Grade at once. He looked at the surrounding and he realized he could not fight here. He could not go all out if he had to fight here. It would be dangerous if he accidentally hurt his allies. Randy rushed forward, he rushed toward the giant black sand storm. But he did not intend to fight against the Storm Abyss. He went straight the black sand storm without fighting. "Heh, Human, how foolish you are to think you can run away from me!" The giant black sand storm chased after Randy. Nil and Kong also chased after Randy. Meanwhile, Cradio broke free from the ice and also chased after Randy. Scorpio and Pigloin were not a fool to stay, the two also followed. If they insisted to stay, they had to face many at once. It would only lead them to death. As for Hawkin, he already followed from the sky. Udin and Erwin failed to shoot him down with their thunder. Happy Guild core members also chased after them. They could not these beastmen and undead race to gang their Boss. Only Long Xinya stayed, she knew her limit as she was only Saint Grade Bloodline. She would only be a burden to the others if she followed. Limera, Oubin, and Poli also followed. The enemy had nine Divine Grade, they could not let Happy Guild to face it alone. ¡­ Randy was of course not running away. He was looking for another place to fight as he afraid the impact of the battle would injure his guild members. Then, he realized why did Queen Cecilia was fighting against the Saint Grade Beast in another dimension. If he who was much weaker than the top figure in Ascension World afraid the impact would injure the allies, then what about them. After running for a while and making sure he was far from the camp, Randy stopped. "Heh, why do you stop running? Kekeke¡­" Storm Abyss was following Randy and the gap between the two was not that far. Randy smiled and rushed toward inside the black sand storm. The black sand storm itself could not injure him, it was similar to a domain, increasing Storm Abyss stats when they fought inside the black sand storm. However, as soon as he entered the black sand storm. He felt something hard hit his back. Randy was pushed forward, but then there was another hitting his body. Randy could feel it, it was a big hand which hit his body. It was a punch from a big hand and it Storm Abyss. Because of Storm Abyss was invisible, Randy could not react to the punch, the same for fire avatar. But as he was in his transformation state, the punch failed to harm him. He only felt pain, nothing more. Just as Shana said, even though Storm Abyss was troublesome, but they were quite weak compared to other undead race. Bzzz! Bzzz! Bzzz! Suddenly, black lightning appeared. Seven black lightning formed a fist and shot toward Randy. Storm Abyss realized his attack was too weak to harm Randy, let alone killing him. They imbued Thunder Abyss to their punch. Thanks to Thunder Abyss they used, Randy could detect the Storm Abyss who attacked him. Even though Thunder Abyss strengthened their punch, but it also reduced their advantage. Randy perfectly dodged the incoming attack and rushed toward a certain place where the punch came. Thousands of flame sword formed and Randy controlled the flame sword to attack where the punch. He had to destroy the core inside the body of Storm Abyss if he wanted to kill them. Because he had no way to detect the storm abyss, then he would use his thousands of flame swords. He did not believe if thousands of swords would fail to destroy the core one Storm Abyss. Arghhh! A pained scream resounded and green blood flowed from where Randy sword pierced. Thousands of flame swords stuck at a humanoid form which could not be seen. Bzzz! Bzzz! Bzzz! However, Randy did not have time to finish the Storm Abyss he located as another attack aimed toward him. Randy moved away, but there was an invisible force bit his body. Bang! His body crashed down to the ground and Thunder Abyss shot after him. Randy rolled to the left, but suddenly there was a beastmen appeared from the shadow. It was Pantheron pushed his body to the air with his two claw on the shoulder. Once again, he was caught off guard. It was fortunate, fire avatar made a fast response. Fire avatar appeared in front Randy and pierced the flame swords toward Pantheron. Fire avatar forced Pantheron to release its grasp on Randy. But the endless attack from Storm Abyss came again. Randy flapped his flame wing and avoided the thunder abyss punch. Just as he avoided the thunder abyss punch, there was another a huge force hit his back. Randy crashed down once again. Grarrrghhhhh! Randy let out a cry, it was not he suffered a great pain or hurt. It was just the Storm Abyss was really annoying. Weng!Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. A faint golden sphere formed. It covered the whole black sand storm. Then, the golden streak lines formed inside the sphere. If one looked carefully, the golden streak line was a sword, swords lined up and rotated inside the golden sphere. A scream after scream resounded inside the black sand storm. Green liquid splattered around the ground. A fully packed flame sword rotated inside the golden sphere and it was the start of Storm Abyss misery scream. They could not avoid the sword as it moved extremely fast. However, some of the swords exploded. Randy swords mostly managed to hurt the Eternal Grade Storm Abyss. Storm Abyss itself realized the horror of Randy''s skill. Immediately, the black sand storm moved out from the faint golden sphere. Of course, Randy would not let this happen. However, suddenly, there were three figures dashed toward him. The three figures dashed into Sleight of Sword Expanse. Boom! Boom! Boom¡­ Randy''s flame swords failed to injure the three and they destroyed every flame swords they encountered. Randy stopped the chase and finally, he got a clear look at the three figures. It had a humanoid body with three meters tall and it had six arms in total. The additional arm was growing on its upper arms and it held a black sword in each arm. Not only that, it did not have a head but a horn. Horn-like sword protruded from its neck and they were wearing a black armor which similar to ancient Japanese armor. Randy ceased his attack and distanced himself away from these three figures. And then, Shana''s voice rang in his head. "They are also Undead Race, Horn!" 493 Raid 7 Meanwhile, Nil and his group were confronting the other Happy Guild core members. Upon noticing there were eight people following them, Nil decided to confront them while letting the Storm Abyss faced Randy. Just in case, the Storm Abyss would lose to Randy, he sent one of his friends to help the Storm Abyss. Three Divine Grade Storm Abyss plus one Divine Grade Beast. Nil believed it was enough to kill Randy, four against one. Meanwhile, he and his friends would block the others here. Even though it was seven against eight, Nil believed they could hold until Randy was defeated by Storm Abyss. At that time, it would be the end of Happy Guild. One of the biggest obstacles of the Colossus Union would vanish and they could expand their force in Asia without fear. Everything was perfect if it was going as he planned. However, Nil would never think there would be a third party who disrupted his brilliant plan. ¡­ ----------------------------- [Hakusa - Horn] Affiliated: Abyss Realm Grade: Divine Grade Undead Level:??? Skill:??? ---------------------------- ---------------------------- [Byakusa - Horn] Affiliated: Abyss Realm Grade: Divine Grade Undead Level:??? Skill:??? ---------------------------- ---------------------------- [Goran - Horn] Affiliated: Abyss RealmFind authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Grade: Divine Grade Undead Level:??? Skill:??? ----------------------------- Randy was facing three Horn race. From the look and aura, Randy could feel the aura exuded by Horn was stronger, stronger than the other Undead Race he ever met, Skeleton and Storm Abyss. Randy was standing vigilantly. Horn was also an Undead Race, this meant they were on Storm Abyss'' side. Moreover, these three Horns were also Divine Grade. No matter how strong the current him was, it was impossible to defeat six Divine Grade Undead at once. Moreover, there was also a beastmen hid in the shadow. This time, he was clearly in a disadvantaged position. Just as Randy was in deep thought, another nine horns appeared. It was more like Horn appeared from nothingness. "Or they are an illusion!?" Randy thought and he immediately used his detection skill at nine newly appeared Horns. However, as soon as the data appeared in his eyes, his face hardened and looked stiff. Gulp! Randy swallowed mouthful saliva as he found all of them was real. Twelve Horns were real and all of them was Divine Grade. A thought appeared as soon as he got to see this. "Escape!!!" "You¡­ why are you here?" Darko asked. Surprisingly, Darko sounded nervous as it spoke. Randy surprised, they were from the same Undead Race. However, why did Storm Abyss seem afraid of Horn? Then, he remembered something. Abyss Realm! Storm Abyss and Horn were from the same affiliated force. Now he sure both was from the same force. Randy took three steps back and he changed his transformation to Shadow Elemental Power. The golden scale turned into pitch black in color and the flame wing turned into a black. Similar to Randy''s ragged black cloak. Randy was ready to escape anytime, but he did not immediately escape. Based on the Storm Abyss action, he found it seemed the Storm Abyss made a mistake which made them nervous when Horn came here. However, then a shadow appeared from the ground. It was Pantheron, the beastmen with Shadow Elemental Power who always ready to launch a sneak attack to him anytime. Pantheron was panther beast who had turned into a beastmen. There was no particular strange on Pantheron. Pantheron appeared before between the Storm Abyss and Horn. It appeared to be carefree and ease. Oleo was the name of this Pantheron. "So you called a reinforcement, huh!?" Oleo spoke to the Storm Abyss with a smile, a victorious smile. Oleo thought with the help of these twelve Horns, Randy was an easy target. No matter how strong Randy was, but sixteen Divine Grade was his doom. At least it was what in Oleo thought. However, what happened next shocked Oleo. Not only Oleo, but Randy also shocked for what happened. Out of twelve Horns, Eleven of them charged toward Oleo. It happened in an instant and so sudden, Oleo could not react or escape. Eleven Horns killed Oleo in a flash. Of course, the main factor because Oleo was caught unprepared. It did not expect the one he thought was an ally would attack it. A Divine Grade Beastmen died just like that. If Oleo had his guard, there was a chance for it run away with Shadow Elemental Power. Then, a Horn named Hakusa stepped forward and spoke for the first time, "My name is Hakusa and I am the leader of Abyss Realm!" Surprisingly, Horn was polite to him, though its voice was cold and deep. Randy frowned, but he did not reply, he just wanted to hear what Hakusa''s purpose. However, usually, the polite one had an absurd request. Taking him as its subordinate for example. "As you know Abyss Realm never crossed against the human and we are not the ally of Colossus Union. As for my subordinates action, it was his own decision, not Abyss Realm intention to declare war against the human!" Hakusa added. Abyss Realm, this was the first time Randy heard a force with this name. As for the meaning Hakusa by they were not an ally of Colossus Union. It proved by killing Oleo. His subordinate action, it should be about the Storm Abyss action attacked the alliance. However, Randy did not understand what they wanted to say to him. "So?" Randy appeared to be confused with Hakusa''s statement. "So, we want to maintain the status quo. We are not an enemy, but also not an ally. I just want to main this status during the Battle of Ascension!" Hakusa told his purpose. With this statement, it only made Randy even more confused. Yes, it made him even more confused. Like hell he would believe what Hakusa said to him. They must be had an ulterior motive. "Moreover, this is not a negotiation. I am telling you about Abyss Realm stance. However, if you want a war, we will give it to you!" Hakusa ended his statement with a strong declaration. After saying those words, they turned back. From the start, Horn was ignoring the Storm Abyss. It meant the Storm Abyss had a lower status compared to Horn in Abyss Realm. Storm Abyss also followed Horn. Just like this, Horn and Storm Abyss were going away. Randy had perplexed and relieved at once on his face. It was just unbelievable that Horn, the undead race would leave him just like this. Of course, he also knew there was a group who did not care about territory or the other force, but only focused on ascension. Like Monikia Tribe who submitted to him. But Randy felt it was not simple as it seemed. ¡­ Just as Randy thought, the problem was not as simple as it seemed. Hakusa did not want to break the balance or to be more exact, Hakusa did not want to let Sirius worry-free with the Happy Guild being destroyed. Yes, the reason why Hakusa did not want to kill Randy and his group was because of Sirius. Abyss Realm was the one who occupied South America. Abyss Realm and Sirius had been fighting for three years because Sirius insisted to occupy the whole America. A while ago, Evan, Sirius guild leader tried to kill Randy, Happy Guild guild leader. This meant both guilds had a depth enmity. Happy Guild could help them suppress Sirius Guild. At least, Sirius would not launch an all-out attack to them with their attention divided to the other enemies. Hakusa got to know Sirius had a conflict with Happy Guild because of a human spy he planted there. Happy Guild, this guild caught his attention from Enigma''s mouth. Yes, Enigma, the first Saint Grade Undead that Randy defeated was the one who told about Happy Guild to Hakusa. Enigma was the one who kept en eye at Happy Guild. He got to know Happy Guild also as strong as Sirius and indeed just now was a golden chance to crush Happy Guild by working together with the Colossus Union. However, if Abyss Realm worked together with Colossus Union to destroy Happy Guild. Then who was going to help them to suppress Sirius? Colossus Union? They did not have any enmity to Sirius, moreover, Colossus would pay their focus on Asia rather than helping them suppress Sirius. That was why Abyss Realm needed Happy Guild existence. Even though there would be no battle between both guild in a short time, Happy Guild existence was enough to name Sirius to be cautious. This what Abyss Realm needed. At least, maintaining the status quo was the best choice for the time being. At least, they needed to maintain the current situation until the last phase Battle of Ascension. Just as Randy thought, Abyss Realm was indeed a faction that cared about Battle of Ascension only. They did not need to conquer the whole world, but a sufficient territory and resource were enough to them. 494 Raid 8 Randy was standing flabbergasted there. But he refused to budge from where he stood and looked at the surrounding vigilantly. Maybe they had a hidden trick, Randy did not dare to lower his guard down. After a while, Randy really did not find something strange or a sign Horn would come back. This time, he was truly relieved. If Horn decided to join the fight, Randy and the alliance had to escape. At least, he would make sure his guild members safety. "They really do not come back, " Randy muttered unbelievably. After all, Abyss Realm plus Colossus Union, it was enough to flatten the alliance. As for why he did not afraid or escape immediately. Randy was confident that he could escape even there were fifteen Divine Grade Undead as his opponent. He has a trump card that he had not used. "They really leave just like that!?" After making sure Horn and Storm Abyss was gone, Randy intended to get back. There was still Colossus Union needed to take care of. However, just as he turned his body back, two shadows flashed up from the ground. The two shadows were David and Aleo. Aleo was another Pantheron. If he guessed right, Oleo and Aleo should be a twin? Or maybe a brother. Both had a similar name after all and from the same species. Randy immediately summoned back his fire avatar. He was ready to fight, but he found there was no one else coming. David and Aleo were vanished and appeared as they fought. Randy thought Nil and the others would be nearby when David and Aleo caught up. However, he could not find them around here, only David and Aleo. Just like Randy thought, it was only Aleo and David. Nil and the others were fighting against Happy Guild core members and Sacred Tortuga core members. Nil was telling to check what happened to Randy and the Storm Abyss. Aleo rushed here to check Randy while David was chasing after Aleo. After all, it was only him who could fight Aleo with his Shadow Elemental Power. Aleo itself was confused as he only found Randy here. There was no sign of Storm Abyss and his brother here. He only found Randy alone. Noticing this, Aleo felt a sense of foreboding. "I have to report this to Nil and the others!" This was what he thought upon noticing only Randy was here. Aleo decided to run back, it did not care about David who had been chasing after him for a while. Of course, it did not take a long time for Randy to realize there was only Aleo here. Randy summoned back his fire avatar and changed his elemental power to Shadow Elemental Power. After that, he summoned his Shadow Elemental Domain. Two miles area covered by a black shadow, but it only lasted for a few seconds before it vanished. No, it did not vanish, but the Shadow was being absorbed by Randy and a form appeared on his back. This was his trump card, Shadow Avatar. After mastering Fire Avatar, Randy learned to form his Shadow Avatar. He succeeded to form Shadow Avatar three days ago. This was his trump card, this was the reason he did not afraid of 12 Divine Grade Horns. The Shadow Avatar was different from Fire Avatar. It appeared like a ghost, not a humanoid form as Fire Avatar. Shadow Avatar was headless and had five pairs of hand. Moreover, it did not have feet, but his bottom was more like a fluttering shadow. Shadow Avatar''s ten hands were also holding a black long sword. The sword was similar to the beforehand Randy''s sword, Darkness. Aleo noticed the summoned Shadow Elemental Domain which only a few seconds. It turned its head and saw Randy with his Shadow Avatar. Badump! Badump! Aleo''s heart was beating furiously upon noticing the Shadow Avatar. Along with the appearance of Shadow Avatar, a thought appeared in its mind. "Run! I have to run away!" Aleo still did not have Avatar Domain, but it could summon the domain. However, summoning Shadow Elemental Domain against the person who had Shadow Elemental Power was useless. Aleo enhanced its speed, but just as it turned its head forward, Randy and his Shadow Avatar appeared right before it. Aleo shocked and gave a quick glance to the back. It noticed Randy and his Shadow Avatar were still there. Then it realized Randy form it saw was just an afterimage. Aleo without hesitation activated Shadow Drive, diving inside to the shadow to escape from Randy''s clutch. Randy''s sword indeed missed Aleo with Aleo used his Shadow Drive, but at the same time Aleo vanished, Randy''s Shadow Avatar also vanished. It reacted to Randy''s mind which predicted Aleo would use the Shadow Drive. However, at the same time, the shadow also covered a huge area once again. This was Shadow Elemental Domain, but it only lasted for a moment. Not long after they vanished, Aleo and Shadow Avatar appeared not far from where Randy stood. They appeared at ten meters distance from Randy.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Shadow Avatar had its two swords pierced Aleo''s shoulder. Aleo was trying to break free from the sword, but then a shadow loomed over it. Aleo looked up and found David also with Shadow Avatar appeared on his top. Swoosh! A scythe slashed toward Aleo''s neck. Yes, it was a scythe, not a sword. The one who attacked was David''s Shadow Avatar. Plop! Aleo''s head slid down to the ground and blood sprayed from its neck. The body followed afterward down to the ground. Aleo was dead under Randy and David intense assault. It died with its eyes opened wide. Randy approached Aleo''s body and stored it to the Storage System. Another Divine Grade Bloodline was being collected and it was a beast with Shadow Elemental Power as its innate elemental power. "What happened to the Storm Abyss?" David asked. Not only Aleo but David also curious about what happened to the Storm Abyss. It was just a bit unbelievable if Randy defeated Storm Abyss in a short time. "I will tell you about it later, let''s finish the Colossus Union first!" Randy replied as he had his eyes on David''s Shadow Avatar. "Why don''t you summon your Shadow Avatar earlier?" Randy was also curious about this. It could be said David''s Shadow Avatar was a bit cooler than his. David''s Shadow Avatar had two scythes as its weapon and it was not headless as his. It was as if David''s Shadow Avatar wore a cloak and its face could not be seen. Maybe it was faceless as Randy''s Fire Avatar. As for the bottom part, it was the same as Randy''s Shadow Avatar. It did not have feet. About the Storm Abyss, it was not that he did not want to tell David now. It because would be a long story as he had to tell him about Horn. The most important now was to clean the Colossus Union. "I want to try to kill it without summoning avatar." David''s answer was simple. It could be said he wanted to test his own strength, but he realized it was almost impossible to kill a Divine Grade Beast without summoning the avatar. At least, for now, David incapable to do that. Randy was a bit speechless after hearing the answer. However, he commented nothing at David silly action. He rushed back toward the others, it was the time to put an end to the annoying Colossus Union. Yes, Randy took Colossus Union as annoying flies. They always came to him with an unknown purpose and then ran away after they met. ¡­ Meanwhile, Nil was facing Udin and Gusti. No, to be more exact Nil was forcing Udin and Gusti to face him. Despite losing in the number, Colossus Union held the advantage as they chose their opponent. Kong, the golden flame king kong chose Zhen Yi as its opponent. Zhen Yi''s elemental power countered Pigloin''s corrosive green slime. Kong could not let Zhen Yi against Pigloin. Moreover, Kong''s golden flame was countering each other against Zhen Yi''s ice. Boom! Kong slammed down his two big arms toward Zhen Yi but failed to hit the target. Zhen Yi moved to the left and avoided Kong''s arm. She stepped back her right foot while her spear was glowing and permeating cold aura. Zhen Yi was fusing her spear skill and her Ice Elemental Power. After a while, she thrust the spear forward to Kong''s chest. Bang! Crystal ice splattered around, it was the impact of Zhen Yi''s skill, Vandal Spear. Kong was pushed back for three meters back, but it blocked the spear with its huge arm. Pssshhh! The ice that formed on its arm because of the Vandal Spear evaporated. However, Vandal Spear failed to injure Kong, nothing happened even her skill landed on it. Zhen Yi frowned as she found Vandal Spear was failed to harm Kong. After all, Vandal Spear was a skill with big destructive power, but it failed to harm Kong. Kong grinned and remarked, "Your skill can''t harm me!" She ignored Kong''s remark. She was thinking of a way to defeat Kong. Just as Zhen Yi was thinking a way to defeat Kong, she found a familiar figure appeared behind Kong. That familiar figure was her husband, Randy with his Shadow Avatar. Swoosh! Swoosh! Randy slashed his sword toward Kong''s neck. However, Kong also discovered Randy''s presence on the back. It swung his large arm that covered by a golden flame. Randy was forced to Shadow Drive away to avoid the incoming huge arm. The sneak attack failed, at least it was his thought, but he did not expect his Shadow Avatar would appear on his opposite side. Yes, as soon as Randy found Kong swung his arm toward him. Shadow Avatar also made its move, it used Shadow Drive and appeared in the front of Kong. Slash! Slash! Shadow Avatar launch its attack with its ten swords. Each sword produced a black blade that left a cut on Kong. Graaarrrrrggghhhh! Kong released out a pained roar. Shadow Avatar''s sword broke Kong''s thick defense. Meanwhile, Randy appeared beside his wife who appeared to be surprised. "You have killed them?" Zhen Yi asked curiously. "Them" in Zhen Yi''s mouth was of course the Storm Abyss. "No, they slipped out, " Randy shook his head and looked to his wife with a serious look, he asked back, "Why don''t you summon your Avatar Domain?" Yes, not only David but all core members had learned how to summon the Avatar Domain, Pristine included. However, he found not one of them used it despite facing against Divine Grade Beastmen which led them to disadvantage position. "I want to try to fight them without relying on Avatar Domain!" Her answer was the same as David''s which left him speechless. "Let''s finish them off. Don''t let them escape again! We have to kill them now!" "Good!" Zhen Yi obediently nodded her head. The ice around them suddenly vanished and a figure formed on Zhen Yi''s back. Surprisingly, Zhen Yi''s avatar domain was different from Randy and David. The form on her back was also her, Zhen Yi herself. It was identical, from the face, form, weapon, and all of them. Zhen Yi''s avatar was her doppelganger. Along with Zhen Yi summoned her Avatar Domain, the other Happy Guild''s core members also summoned their Avatar Domain. The chaotic surrounding calmed down now as most of the domain had formed to Avatar. The Colossus Union also realized the situation had changed, this was the real Happy Guild. 495 Nil Hah! Hah! Hah! Nil was standing with a heavy breath. The ground where it stood right now had turned into boiling lava. Nil''s body was full of the wound, he also lost his left arm, and his outer was completely turned into a crimson flame. On his back, there was a form made of crimson flame. It was Nil''s Avatar Domain. Nil''s fire avatar was just like himself, a lion made of flame. The difference was the fire avatar was in a beast form, not a beastmen form. On his back, Cradio stood there with blue blood covered all over its body. Cradio''s condition was worse than Nil. Cradio lost its feet and currently, it was standing with the help of its Elemental Water. The pincer-like hand was being crushed. It could be said Cradio was on the verge of death. Cradio''s breath was weak and it became weaker as it went on. Meanwhile, Happy Guild core members and Sacred Tortuga''s core members surrounded both. Yes, they lost, they were defeated by Happy Guild core members. After all Happy Guild core members summoned Avatar Domain, the beastmen was lost their momentum. Added with the arrival of David and Randy, the battle really turned to Happy Guild''s side. It was not a one-sided battle, but a fierce battle. However, with number advantage and the superiority of Avatar Domain, the beastmen began falling one by one and left with the two last beastmen, Cradio and Nil. It took half an hour to kill four Divine Grade Beastmen. Of course, it was not a smooth battle for Sacred Tortuga. Oubin and Poli had to cut their own hand to save themselves from Pigloin''s corrosive green slime. As for Happy Guild, it was a tough battle but they suffered fewer injuries. "I told you, we can''t defeat them yet! Why don''t you guys listen to me!" Cradio let out a weak mutter as it gazed to the sky. "Are you really going to take this matter now!?" Nil was furious when Cradio took this matter up. Yes, Cradio was always opposing him, Hawkin, and Pigloin to be a human adversary. Cradio preferred peace, but it was three against one, Cradio had to follow them. Cradio shook its head and said weakly, "My time has come! I will try to stall them for a moment, a minute? No, maybe I can only give you ten seconds. I hope this is enough for you to escape!" "You¡­" Nil stunned hearing this, but then Nil shook its head, and said with a strong determination, "No, I will not escape! I will not leave you here. If we leave, we leave together. If you stay, I will also stay!" "At least, we will bring one of them with us!" Nil added with a strong determination. Cradio smiled and said, "No, you have to escape and get revenge for us! Moreover, you can''t disappoint Beast God. At least, one of us has to reach Ascension World to meet Beast God!" With those words, Cradio convinced Nil to escape while it would buy a time for Nil to run. "Remember to get revenge for us!" Cradio tapped Nil''s shoulder with its broken hand. Nil''s body trembled when the broken hand touched its shoulder. Nil''s nature was callous and blood-thirsty, this was why it decided to fight against human to get more territories. However, despite its nature, Nil was extremely loyal and cherished his friendship with the other three. But Cradio''s words stuck deep inside its heart. It had to stay alive if it wanted to revenge for its friend. It had to stay alive! The fire in its feet burned fiercely. Bam! Nil rushed back to the north with its full speed. Meanwhile, Cradio smiled as it looked at Nil. However, as it smiled, its body was glowing blue! Randy wanted to give a chase, but he noticed there was something strange within the crab beastmen. In the last second, Randy shouted, "Watch Out!" Boom! Cradio''s body exploded and caused massive destruction to a mile area. The explosion swept Randy and his group. Fast as it appeared, the explosion also disappeared fast. It only lasted for ten seconds before it dissipated. Zhen Yi, Udin, Gusti, Limera, Erwin, Oubin, and Poli were surrounded by a wall made by themselves. In the last second, they gathered in one place and created various kinds of the wall. Wall made of Ice, Wall made of Water, and Wall made of Earth Elemental Power. Three layers of a wall protected them and they were safe from the explosion. Not long after the explosion, Randy appeared inside the wall. During the explosion, he was securing the loot. Yes, they had killed four Divine Grade Beastmen and Randy secured these four Divine Grader Beastmen''s dead bodies when the explosion occurred. If he did not secure the dead body, the four Divine Grade Bloodline would be ruined in the explosion. "It''s a pity, " Randy muttered. What he was talking about was Cradio who exploded. They could not take the loot aka the blood essence. A Grade Bloodline disappeared just like that, this was what Randy talked about. "What about Nil?" Zhen Yi asked. She was more concerned about Nil rather them Cradio who suicide and left no loot to them. "David went after Nil!" Randy replied. During the explosion, everyone had to protect themselves. Only David and Randy could still move freely with the Shadow Drive. However, Randy chose to secure the loot while David was chasing after Nil. "Shall we chase Nil as well?" Oubin voiced his opinion. His condition had become a lot better after drinking the Regeneration Potion. He was worried if David could not take Nil down alone. Randy thought the otherwise. In his mind, David alone was enough. After all, Nil was not in its peak condition while David now had his Avatar Domain. "No, David is enough! We have to clean the thing at the camp!" Randy shook his head, but of course, Randy understood behind Oubin''s words. He wanted Nil''s bloodline. Randy took two dead bodies belonged to Pigloin and Scorpio. He handed it to Limera, "Here you are, your share!" Oubin and Poli surprised to see Randy shared the loot. After all, the one who killed the four Divine Grade Beastmen was Happy Guild. Yes, that was right, Happy Guild took them down by themselves. Limera, Oubin, and Poli were merely supporting Randy and the others. However, Limera''s face hardened, he refused it. As expected the righteous Limera who stick to the rule. "No! This belongs to yours, you are the one who killed it!" Limera shook his head vigorously. Randy smiled, "But you guys also helped a lot. Without your help, we can''t kill them. Moreover, I still have three in my storage, you can take this. If you don''t take this, it will make me uncomfortable!" "If you take me as your brother you should take this!" Randy added seriously. Oubin speechless as he looked at his own son. If it was him who Randy offered to, he would take it without hesitation. However, Randy offered it his son. Oubin himself was wondering how come his son could be like this. He lived in an area constantly in war, he supposed to be had a tough and fierce attitude as his father was one of a warlord in Africa. However, Limera was growing to the opposite. He was righteous and kindhearted, he did not like war but peace. After hesitating for a moment, Limera took the two dead bodies after looking at Randy''s serious face. Oubin secretly let out a sigh relief. "Let''s go back! We need to clean the aftermath!" Oubin did not care anymore about Nil after getting two Divine Grade Beastmen. His main priorities now fell to the Saint Grade Beast who attacked the camp. Moreover, with the death of the leader, the war could be considered over. Saint Grade Beast and below was the trophy of the war, it was the time to claim the trophy now. Randy and the group rushed back to the camp. No one worried about David, they believed David was strong enough to take down the injured Nil. As soon as Randy and his group back to the camp, the tough war against Colussus Union was over in half an hour. It was a one-sided slaughter, Randy and the group swept every beast. However, Randy made a strange request during the clash, leaving the demon and Storm Abyss alive. Yes, even though the Divine Grade Storm Abyss back with twelve Divine Grade Horns. Its subordinates were still attacking the alliance camp. They did not know their Boss already went back and kept launching their assault toward the camp. Randy asked Sacred Tortuga to leave Storm Abyss and Demon alive. Of course, he was not rescuing them. He asked Storm Abyss and Demon to be left alive to let Pristine kill all of them. This was a race chance for Pristine to increased her Justice Point. Not long after the alliance defeated the Colossus Union, David also back. However, he was back empty-handed, Nil escaped. Even though Nil escaped, Randy was at ease now. At least, he had solved one threat. It would take a long time before Nil could form another great force as this. ¡­ Meanwhile, in the North, Nil was still running. The speed of Nil became faster and faster as it ran. Nil pit all its strength to the feet. In his mind only had a thought.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Run! Run as fast as possible!" Nil kept running even there was no one on the back. It kept running for an unknown time until his vision became dizzy and blurred. After that, Nil fell down as it had reached its limit. Nil was on the verge of passing out. But Nil forced its eyes to open. Then a fuzzy image came to vision, it was human without a doubt. Yes, the fuzzy image was human. Despair filled its heart, it just managed to escape but met another human. However, Nil heard unexpected invite from the human. "Be my subordinate! I will heal and help you to get revenge to anyone who did this to you! Do you want to be my subordinate?" Nil without hesitation nodded its head and it saw human offered a black scroll to him. Without hesitation, Nil dropped its blood and contract established. After the contract established, the human drank a potion to Nil. Nil chugged down the potion. As it drank a potion, a hope born in its heart, a hope to have revenge for its friend. After that, Nil passed out. If Randy was here, he would recognize the man who helped Nil, He was Evan! 496 Result 1 Yes, the one who took Nil was Evan. During Nil escape to the north, it passed Evan''s group. Evan who noticed there was a beastmen who ran fast ahead decided to give a chase after Nil. However, Evan failed to catch up with Nil''s speed. Nil was just too fast, but Nil was running straight ahead. So it was easy for Evan trailed Nil. Moreover, he noticed Nil was heavily injured, so Evan just followed the trail. And then, Evan found Nil collapsed. Considering Nil''s speed and the information appeared in his eyes, Evan decided to take Nil as its subordinate. A dying Divine Grade Beastmen, it was easy to subdue, it was the same as a free strong subordinate. Sure enough, the desperate Nil immediately established a contract instantly soon after he offered it. It could be said a jackpot for Evan, taking a Divine Grade Beastmen as a subordinate. As for the words he said to help Nil to revenge was just a sweet honeyed word. It was depending what the thing made a Divine Grade Beastmen to this condition. If it was within his guild''s reach, Evan would gladly fulfill his promise. However, if the thing was an outreach of his guild scope, Evan would give up to fulfill his promise. The most important now was he had the contract with him. Evan looked down and he saw the wound was slowly healing. He looked back and found he was alone. He outran his subordinates. David shrugged and picked Nil up. He put Nil on his shoulder and went back. ¡­ Meanwhile, the alliance repelled the attack by Colossus Union. Even though Randy and the others failed to kill Nil, nonetheless, it was a great win for them. Pristine was the one who killed the Demon and Storm Abyss. She harvested a lot of Justice Point, but she did not say much when Randy asked what she got from killing many Demons and Undead Race. Pristine responded with a mysterious smile instead. The battle was over but during the battle against Colossus Union, the alliance suffered not a little casualty. Moreover, two groups of Storm Abyss managed to enter the camp and destroyed most of the lodging inside. Meanwhile, as the other was taking a rest the battle, Happy Guild and Sacred Tortuga gathered. They were taking lunch together and during the lunch, Randy told them about Horn. Twelve Horns who came to get Storm Abyss. Hearing there were twelve Divine Grade Horns, it was enough to make the listener tremble. If twelve Horns joined the fray, without doubt, Alliance would be finished. Fortunately, Horn not only did not join the fight. They also took down one Divine Grade Beastmen, Oleo and took three Divine Grade Storm Abyss with them. However, the main problem was not here. The main problem was none of them knew about Horn or Abyss Realm existence. Knowing there was a strong force, but none of them did not know where they were. It was the same as a time bomb. Abyss Realm could attack them anytime, but they knew nothing about Abyss Realm. It the same as Colossus Union, they just finished one hidden danger yet another one appeared. Because no one knew about the existence of Abyss and Horn, the talk reached a stalemate. They could not talk about the countermeasure for now. After finishing the lunch, Randy and Happy Guild departed. The business here was over, it was time to continue their journey to explore the trial island. "Are you really going to leave now? Can you stay here for a while?" Oubin tried to detain Randy and Happy Guild. Limera also had a hopeful look on his face as he also wanted Randy and Happy Guild to stay. Oubin tried to detain Randy to secure the safety alliance.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. After all, they just finished a war against Colossus Union. Alliance suffered not a little casualty, they needed Happy Guild here, just in case there was another wave attacked the camp. "Sorry, I can''t. I have to gather with my other guild members. Moreover, you already know, right? Despite the high risk outside there, there''s also a high harvest. Staying here would only limit our growth!" Randy shook his head determinedly. He did not have the slightest hesitation to leave. Abyss Realm and Evan''s guild, he did not know how strong these two forces were. If he wanted to protect his closest, he could not stop growing. He had to be stronger, not only him, but Happy Guild also should grow stronger. And now, Trial Island provided the chance, the chance for Happy Guild to grow stronger. With this big chance bared before his eyes, he could not stay here, let alone protecting the people who irrelevant to him. After saying those words, Randy and Happy Guild left the camp. Of course, as always, Happy Guild was attracting many attentions as they left. Of course, there was still no one knowing about Happy Guild left the camp for real. Randy and Happy Guild back to where Asuka and Akihiro, Thunder Falcon''s nest. Akihiro needed a full day to integrate with the bloodline, so the stayed here for a night. ¡­ The next day, Akihiro finished integrating with Divine Grade Thunder Falcon bloodline. As soon as Akihiro finished, Happy Guild departed. This time, their destination was Lighting Essence Mine. There were many of his guild members integrated with a beast bloodline with lightning as an innate elemental power. However, Their lightning Elemental Power was still at a low level. They could only use Elemental Core they got from the beast to level up their Lightning Elemental Power. Happy Guild badly needed this Lightning Essence Mine. After all, Lightning Elemental Core and Lightning Essence Mine could not be found in Asia and Europe. They continued their journey to the west further. It was an hour journey and they reached the mine. They reached a flat land with many holes in it. The hole also released the spark of lightning, the hole was the mine. They could absorb Lightning Essence from the hole. The size of the holes was various, but most of them were big. The smallest was about five meters in diameter. However, different from the elemental mine on Earth, the Lightning Elemental here occupied by a group of the beast. Yes, inside the hole, there was a beast rested there. Not only they occupied the mine, but they also strong. The lowest grade was Eternal Grade. This was the reason why Happy Guild did not immediately take the mine. Now the time was ripe, it was time to harvest the lightning essence. Randy took out a carcass and approached a hole with seven meters in diameter. In Randy''s hand was Thundra Wolf carcass. He stabbed the carcass body with his sword and hung the carcass at the hole. 1¡­ 2¡­ 3¡­ 4¡­ 5¡­ In the five seconds, the ground vibrated. "Get ready!" Randy shouted. Whoosh! A giant worm flushed out from the hole. It took the carcass from Randy''s sword. At the same time, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya moved. They pierced their spear toward the worm''s body and pinned it down to the ground. After that, the others swarmed to the giant worm. It only took 5 five minutes barrage of attack and the giant worm stopped wriggling, it died. Yes, the giant worm had an explosive force, but they were low intelligence beast. One more which Randy liked from the giant worm. The giant worm only moved alone. Even they killed one of them, the other giant worms did not come to hunt them down. They just stayed down inside the hole. After killing the giant worm, Happy Guild took it out from the hole. Half of its body was still inside the hole. Not only it had a gargantuan in size, but it was also freaking long. Its body reached twenty meters long. Moreover, except for the Exp, the Giant Worm''s body had no use. Insides its body was only brown liquid. After that, they moved to the next hole. The same as before, Randy baited the giant worm and then, he let his guild members killed it. Because of most of Eternal Grade Giant Worm was easy to kill, Randy divided his guild members into four groups. Each group comprised 25 guild members with two persons with Divine Grade Bloodline in each group. Just like this, Happy Guild took their time to harvest the Lightning Essence. It was a smooth sailing one as the most Giant Worms could not really against the Happy Guild. The scene was showed it was as if a group evil hunter who hunting a gentle worm. Yes, the Giant Worm could be considered a gentle beast compared to the other beasts. However, Randy did not care whether the giant worm was a gentle beast or not. They were in his way, so he got rid of them. However, on the fourth day, there was another group headed toward the mine. It was a group of a monkey, but it also had a big difference. Its hand was longer, almost reached the ground and its fur was blue in color. They were walking like a human and the first native who spoke in human language. Happy Guild encountered this blue monkey group on the fourth day and the monkey seemed to be furious at Happy Guild. "Damned Human! Do you know what have you done? You have committed unforgiving sin!" A blue monkey which also a leader in the group monkey was shouting furiously toward the Happy Guild. 497 Result 2 Randy and Happy Guild encountered this group of a monkey amidst fishing out the Giant Worm. They thought they would go for a battle. However, a blue monkey that looked like the leader of the group cursed them. What made Randy and the others flabbergasted was the monkey said they had committed an unforgivable sin. This was the first Native they met who could speak a human language, yet what they got was a swear, from a monkey at that. However, after swearing them, the blue monkey fell silent. To be more exact, it fell silent after looking at the back of Happy Guild. There was a giant worm which already dead. It was about twenty meters in diameter and an unknown length as half of its body was still inside the giant hole. It was the first Divine Grade Giant Worm Randy fished out. The monkey fell silent right after looking at the giant worm. Secretly, the monkey leader exchanged glance toward one of its friend. It seemed it realized something. Of course, all of this was looked by Randy. But Randy was at ease, he did not worry. The leader of the monkey group was Saint Grade, but it was the only one Saint Grade within the group. There were seven Eternal Grades and the rest was Mythical Grade and lower. "Do you know what have you done? Do you know what you have killed?" Suddenly, the Monkey Leader shouted furiously once again. However, no one responded to it. Randy kept his silence and the same for the others. Actually, Randy wanted to know what the Giant Worm was. It was quite weak, no blood essence could be taken from it, and all of the materials in its body just a waste. It was weak, useless, and low intelligence beast he ever met. However, the occupied the lightning essence. Randy himself surprised by how weak they were. After all, the reason they did not harvest the essence directly because they were thinking the creature inside the hole, the Giant Worm was strong. However, now they found out it was weak. A weak beast, but occupied the lightning essence mine amidst the other strong native with Lightning Elemental Power. This was quite strange. However, it seemed the giant worm could occupy the lightning essence mine without no reason. There must be a reason why the other native let the Giant Worm to occupy the mine. He wanted to know this from the monkey''s leader mouth. Maybe, there was a big secret behind the weak and waster Giant Worm. However, Monkey Leader''s next words disappointed Randy. "They are the pet of Thunder God! Do you know the Thunder God? Thunder God is the one who bestows the lightning essence here and now you killed God''s pet." The Monkey Leader continued. It said it with full of solemness yet his voice contained anger. "If Thunder God knows about this¡­" Here Monkey Leader paused. "Thunder God''s Wrath. You will receive God''s wrath, you are done for!" When the Monkey Leader said this, its face was full of fear and his body was trembling a little. It was showed how frightening it was when it mentioned God''s wrath. It was as if the Monkey Leader witnessed or experienced the one so-called God''s wrath. "That is it?" Finally Randy was willing to respond. He responded to the Monkey Leader with a disappointment. The Monkey Leader stunned, but its expression back to anger immediately. It tried to cover the surprise on its face, but Randy noticed it of course. His eyes never left the Monkey Leader since the start. "I don''t care about you guys and I don''t want to get involved. Goodbye!" The anger vanished and now, it had a frightened look. It showed that the Monkey Leader was really afraid of the Thunder God. "Slow!" Randy called and then, the Happy Guild member spread out. They surrounded the group of monkey. The monkey group comprised of twenty-seven blue monkeys. Happy Guild was outnumbering the blue monkey. Seeing Happy Guild surrounded, the Monkey Leader Panicked. "Go away! Don''t involve us in your sin!" The panic was real, but the reason was not. The reason the Monkey Leader panicked not because of Thunder. The reason was Happy Guild, Happy Guild who killed a Divine Grade Giant Worm. "Heh, tell the truth! If you tell the truth, I might be considering to let you go!" Randy chuckled. He had seen through the Monkey Leader was lying to him. The Monkey Leader realized his lies were being seen through. However, instead of panicking like before, the Monkey Leader calmly smiled. "I already gave you a chance to live, but you did not appreciate it! I already sent my subordinates to call a reinforcement. It will not be a long before the reinforcement is coming. Let''s see what will you do when my Chief come!" Now, the Monkey Leader appeared to be complacent. In fact, it secretly praised himself deep inside its heart. Yes, when it noticed the dead body of the Divine Grade Giant Worm and the number of Happy Guild was more than his group. The Monkey Leader immediately sent his men to call a reinforcement. It praised itself how quick-witted it was. "Do you meant this?" A cold voice resounded. Plop! Along with the voice, there was a thing fell toward the Monkey Leader''s feet. The thing fell to his feet was head, a monkey head. It was his subordinate''s head. The subordinate it ordered to call the reinforcement. The Monkey Leader''s face changed, but quick, it maintained its calmness. Then, it smiled once again and said, "Too bad, he was not the only one¡­" Having not finished its words, the Monkey Leader stopped abruptly as he soon another four heads fell right before its feet. The Monkey Leader''s expression drastically changed. The Monkey Leader''s expression turns ugly. It thought its plan perfect, but it did not expect its plan was seen through by the opposite party. "One two¡­ five!? Only five heads?" The Monkey Leader count the head, then he realized there was a head missing. Yes, it sent six subordinates separately. It planned meticulously and cautiously. The Monkey Leader sent six subordinates just in case and now, it found one of his subordinates was not caught. Once again, the Monkey Leader was smiling smugly. It thought the plan was successful. However, then, the smile froze as it found another thing fell right before his face. Bugh! The sixth subordinate in his mind which it thought successfully escape was dead. The sixth subordinate had the body intact, but one could see the heart was dug out as it found a hole in the chest. The Monkey Leader looked up, looking straight toward Randy. Even though its heart was beating furiously, it kept calm on the surface. The Monkey Leader could not show that it was panicked. The Monkey Leader took a deep breath and said with a solemn look, "Do you really want to against the Thunder God¡­" The Monkey Leader tried to intimidate Randy and Happy Guild with the existence of Thunder God. However, Randy was sick hearing this. He waved his hand toward the group of the monkey. "Kill them, just leave the leader alive!" With those words, Happy Guild started swarmed toward the group of Monkey. "Wait! Wait¡­ I can speak good words to Thunder God! I will help¡­" The Monkey Leader panicked. However, the Monkey Leader shout was useless as no one heard it. There was no need for Randy and the other core members to make a move, the group of the monkey was taken down in a short time. Just as Randy instructed them, they left the Monkey Leader alive. Randy walked toward the Monkey Leader and interrogated it, "Tell me the secret behind the Giant Worm! I promise you if you tell me the secret, I will not kill you! We can sign an agreement here!" Randy resorted a gentle mean, he knew if he forced it to speak, it won''t speak as it knew he would kill it. So, Randy resorted a gentle mean to dig the secret behind the Giant Worm. The Monkey Leader read the agreement and it immediately signed with a drop of its blood. It was as if it afraid Randy would go back in his words. The clause was simple, only one clause. As long as the Monkey Leader told the secret behind the Giant Worm, Randy Christian would not kill it. The Monkey Leader found there was no hidden trick and it immediately dropped a drop of its blood. An agreement was signed by the two. After that, the Monkey Leader told the secret behind the Giant Worm. That secret located at the bottom of the hole. Randy used transformation skill and brought the Monkey Leader down to the hole. This Monkey was quite cunning and it could be seen from their first meeting. As soon as it realized Randy''s party was stronger than its group, it fabricated a lie about Thunder God to scare Randy''s party. So, he brought the Monkey Leader down to the hole bottom. Entering the hole, lightning assaulted both of them. But the lightning could not harm Randy and the Monkey Leader. Instead, the Monkey Leader had a blissful look as the lightning assaulted it. The Monkey Leader looked calm even its life was in Randy''s hand. This meant it was not lying about the secret. The hole of Divine Grade Giant Worm, it was about over a hundred meters deep. It took a while for Randy to reach the bottom and he found the secret behind the Giant Worm. The resource of the lightning essence, or to be more exact, the resource of the lightning essence was the Giant Worm''s shit. The Giant Worm''s dung was the resource of the lightning essence in the hole. Randy took one of Giant Worm''s dung and the information appeared in his eyes. --------------------Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. [Thundara Meteorite] Description: This is a Giant Worm''s dung. Precious material for smithy and rune. Containing lightning essence. ------------------- 498 Result 3 "The heck!" The Giant Worm''s body was useless and it could not give them a blood essence. It was weak and had low intelligence. Randy thought this Giant Worm was quite useless, but he did not expect this weak Giant Worm could produce a precious treasure. Randy looked toward the Monkey Leader which had a bliss look as it absorbed the Lightning Essence. As soon as it noticed Randy was staring at it, the Monkey Leader stopped absorbing the Lightning Essence.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Randy remembered this monkey called the Giant Worm as a pet and its words indeed contained a truth. The Giant Worm was indeed a pet, but it was not Thunder God''s pet. The Giant Worm was the pet for every native with Lightning Elemental Power. They were feeding the Giant Worm and took the dung later on. Essentially, the Giant Worm was a pet, a pet for everyone who needed it. The dot after dot connected and Randy finally realized why no one bothered to take the Lightning Essence Mine from the Giant Worm. The Giant Worm itself was the true "mine" and the hole was its nest. Even though Randy found the secret behind the Giant Worm, he had still disappointed look. "It''s a pity¡­" Randy muttered in a low voice. Yes, it was a pity he could not take the Giant Worm with him back to the Earth. He had no way to take them with him. Giant Worm was a living thing, it could not be stored inside the Storage System. If he could bring back the Giant Worm with him, it was a huge jackpot for him. Happy Guild could have their own Lightning Essence Mine as long as they prepared a piece of land for the Giant Worm to stay. Not only Lightning Essence, but they could also have the material contained Lightning Elemental. It was a pity he had no way to bring the Giant Worm with him. Looking at the disappointment on Randy''s face, the Monkey Leader tensed up. It thought the information it gave to Randy was not live to Randy''s expectation. What if Randy dissatisfied and decided to kill it? However, the Monkey Leader calmed down and assured himself Randy would not kill him because of the agreement they signed. Randy could do nothing, even Shana did not voice out her thought which meant it was really impossible to bring the Giant Worm with him. Even though he could not bring it with him, but this already good harvest for him. After that, Randy stored Thundara Meteorite with him and brought the Monkey Leader up with him. As soon as he reached to the surface, Randy tossed one Thundara Meteorite toward Akihiro. "This is¡­" The others gathered to Akihiro to see what the thing in his hand. "Hmm, Thundara Meteorite, it''s the resource of the Lightning Essence and that things are on the bottom. Look like we have to turn around to take this." Randy explained. Meanwhile, the Monkey Leader was looking at the humans who discussed the Thundara Meteorite. It looked calm, but in its heart, it sneered to these foolish humans. "You can be happy now! I will tell this to all tribes and get them to hunt you for taking the Thundara Meteorite!" The Monkey Leader was scheming secretly. The reason while there were many natives with Lightning Elemental Power gathered around here because of this Giant Worm. The Giant Worm could produce Thunder Meteorite which beneficial to the native. However, now a group of a human took the Thundara Meteorite. The Monkey Leader believed the other natives would hunt this group of human for the Thundara Meteorite and killing the Giant Worm. After a while, the Monkey Leader approached Randy. It could see that Randy was the leader of these humans. "Sir! I have fulfilled my agreement, it''s the time for you to fulfill your agreement!" The Monkey Leader said it respectfully. Even though it did hate the human, the Monkey Leader did not show it. Randy turned toward the Monkey Leader. The other guild members also turned toward the Monkey Leader when they heard this. Somehow, being stared by many people made the Monkey Leader nervous. It noticed the gaze of the other humans were strange. It was as if they were looking at him as prey that waited to be killed. Yes, they regarded it as prey. The Monkey Leader tightened the grip which was holding the black scroll. It comforted himself that they signed an agreement. Randy nodded his head and smiled, "Hmm, you can go! I will not kill you." Looking at the fake smile on Randy''s face, its guts were telling it to run away as soon as possible. Even with the agreement in its hand, it somehow felt uneasy. Just as the Monkey Leader wanted to head back. It felt an acute pain on its chest. It looked down and found a sword pierced his chest from the back. It looked back and found a human who pierced its chest. It was David who made the move. The Monkey Leader had its eyes opened wide and looked back to Randy. "We have signed an agreement! You can''t kill me! Or you will get the retribution!" The Monkey Leader stated the fact about the agreement with an unbelievable look on its face. "You are right. But I am not killing you, it''s not me, but my friend!" This time, not only its eyes opened wide, but its mouth also opened wide. From the start, it felt something off within the agreement. However, it was panicked, afraid the human would kill him and signed the agreement without giving it a thought. It realized what''s wrong with the agreement now. The leader signed the agreement with his name, not the group name. That meant the others could kill it anytime as it only the leader who signed the agreement. The Monkey Leader realized the human tricked it. Since the start, the human did not intend to let it go. Swoosh! David did not let the Monkey Leader spoke further or let it retaliated. He cut the last blue monkey''s head off. "You were cheating! How come you make a move before the game started!" Udin protested toward David. Saint Grade Beast, it was worth a lot of Exp. This was why Happy Guild members looked at the Monkey Leader as prey. They were competing for the Exp, but David was the first one to make the move and got the Exp. David only shrugged at Udin''s protest while the other guild members let out a sigh in regret. They were competing over the Monkey Leader, but David was the one who got it. "All right, guys! There were still four days, we can look for more Exp at that time. For now, let''s excavate the Thundara Meteorite from holes!" With that, Happy Guild began their work. It only took a few hours and the Happy Guild excavated all Thundara Meteorites from the holes with no owner. The next day, Happy Guild continued to kill the Giant Worm and took the meteorite aka worm''s dung. As for why Randy insisted to kill the Giant Worm, it because he did not want the natives to get stronger. After all, in the last phase Battle of Ascension, they would back here once again for the real trial. That day, another group of blue monkey appeared again. The same composition as the beforehand monkey group with a Saint Grade Monkey as the leader. The new group suffered the same fate as beforehand group, Happy Guild wiped them out. The next day, Happy Guild finished harvesting the Thundara Meteorite. As they finished harvesting the Thundara Meteorite, David also finished scouting the next area they would explore. However, not only he brought a result of the scout, but he also brought an unexpected report with him. There were three native tribes headed toward him. One of them was the blue monkey tribe they killed in the last two days. There were eight Divine Grade Native and 21 Saint Grade Natives in total from the three tribes and a few thousand subordinates. "Let''s ambush them one by one!" Randy chose to set an ambush rather than facing them head-on. The native was a lot stronger than the beast on Earth. The risk was too high, he did not want to lose a single guild member during this World Contest and chose a safer countermeasure. It was not a problem for the Happy Guild to one Native Tribe. Once again, Happy Guild was back to hunting mode after a few days stayed to excavate the Thundara Meteorite. Three days later¡­ In a certain place which totally had been wrecked by a huge force, a group of human gathered. Besides the group of human, there were many giant lizard''s carcasses. This group of human was Happy Guild and they just finished a battle against Flame Lizard Tribe. Then, a notification rang in everyone head. Ding! Battle System: Congratulation! You have passed the World Contest! You will be transported back in 1 minute! Battle System: Congratulation! Happy Guild gets the first place in the World Contest with over 31 million Contest Point! You can redeem the prize at Ascension Guild! With the notification, Randy remembered they were here for the World Contest. If not for the notification, Randy and the other would really forget about this. With the notification, the World Contest was over. A minute later, Randy and Happy Guild vanished. They supposed to be teleported back to East City. However, when Randy opened his eyes, he was in a place he was not familiar with, but not East City''s center. He and his guild members appeared in a place¡­ No, it was more like a white room. They confused, just as Randy thought this was the Titan Faction another misdeed, there was a huge shadow loomed over the Happy Guild and him. He looked up and stunned for what he saw. Randy just could not believe what he saw. He had a dumbfounded look and the same for the others. The other Happy Guild members were even more shocked than Randy. The creature appeared before them was a Dragon! 499 Result 4 A giant golden Dragon was hovering in the air while flapping its golden wing. The golden wing reached a hundred meters span and its golden eyes were staring down at them. Yes, not only Happy Guild. The other guilds which survived from the World Contest gathered here. The sudden appearance of the golden dragon shocked and stunned them. Nervousness and awe could be looked from everyone''s eyes. This was the first time a real dragon for them to see a real Dragon. Though they did not detect any hostility from the golden dragon, it did not mean the dragon would not attack them. Everyone was nervous, but the beast race was looking at the Golden Dragon in awe. As for the Undead Race, they appeared dreading the Golden Dragon. But then, the Golden Dragon seemed to detect something and it moved its head toward a certain direction. "Oh boy, you sure are bolder!" A majestic voice resounded from the Golden Dragon''s mouth. Everyone around there looked toward where the Golden Dragon looked at. They found the Golden Dragon had its eyes on Happy Guild. No, to be more exact, the Golden Dragon was looking at the foremost figure in Happy Guild group, Randy Christian. The group around the Happy Guild immediately distanced themselves from the Happy Guild. They did not know what Happy Guild guild leader did. However, they did not want to get implicated, less the Golden Dragon thought they were from the same group as Happy Guild. Based on the Golden Dragon''s words, Randy seemed to do something displeased the Golden Dragon. Yes, Randy did something brazen, using Detection Skill at the Golden Dragon. However, looking at the information he got from the detection skill, Randy had a dumbfounded look when the information appeared in his eyes. -------------- Invalid! -------------- Detection Skill was not working on the Golden Dragon. It said invalid! This was the first time Randy encountered such a thing. The low-level Detection Skill was still working when he used it at the Divine Grade Beast he found in Ascension World. Now, he had his Detection Skill maxed, yet it said invalid when he used it at the Golden Dragon. Randy was shocked at this discovery. This meant the Golden Dragon was much stronger than the Divine Grade Beast he met at Ascension World. The Happy Guild members found there was something happened between Boss and the Golden Dragon. Upon noticing the blank look at Boss, the Happy Guild members sheathed out their weapon and used their transformation skill. They were ready to fight. No matter how strong the Golden Dragon was, they always on their Boss side But then, Randy waved his hand toward his guild members. He was signaling his guild member to put their weapon back. The aura of the transformation skill of his guild members awakened him from the trance. "It''s okay, even he wants to kill us, he can''t!" Randy was still calm despite confronting the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon indeed shocked him, but he was extremely calm. Ha had dumbfounded look on his face was not because he scared of the Golden Dragon. Moreover, he could be sure of this because he knew the real identity of the Golden Dragon. One of sixteen Guardians representing the Beast Race. Of course, this merit belonged to Shana. She was the one who told him about the identity of the Golden Dragon. "Right, Sir Guardian?" Randy smiled toward the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon was still staring at Randy. When he heard this, his golden eyes looked bright as if it discovered something. "It was you!?" "Yes, it was me!" Randy admitted directly. The conversation between Randy and the Golden Dragon confused the others as they did not know what they were talking about. However, they found the Golden Dragon was really not hostile toward Randy. But they were curious what Randy and Golden Dragon talked about. Randy and Golden Dragon were talking about the report. Even though the report was with a name, the Golden Dragon did not know which one Randy Christian was. However, when Randy guessed his real identity, the Golden Dragon immediately realized it. After all, only human with maxed level Ai Helper who could know his real identity as the Guardian. The Golden Dragon only nodded his head at Randy with unclear meaning. Then, the Golden Dragon turned away from Randy and scanned the survived participant. After that, the Golden Dragon introduced his identity as one of Guardians. Only after this, the Golden Dragon began telling his purpose appeared here. The Golden Dragon did not tell them where they were or explaining what the Guardian was. He immediately informed his purpose. Surprisingly, the Golden Dragon was telling about the truth behind the World Contest. However, he did not tell that it was the Ascension Guild was the culprit behind the World Contest. The Golden Dragon statement was vague, but no one dared to question it. "... So, I am here to give you compensation as our carelessness!" "You" in the Golden Dragon''s mouth was the human race while the Beast Race, the Monster Race, and Undead Race an accomplice in this matter. After that, the golden scale was shining brightly. Then, a drop of golden light fell to each people. Along with the golden light dropped toward them, a notification rang in Randy''s head. Ding! Battle System: You received Dragon Blessing, you obtained 10 levels and 100 freely allocated stats!Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Right after the notification, his vision once against blackened. However, it was only for a moment, before their vision back. Randy opened his eyes and found, he was back at East City''s center. Clap! Clap! Cheers and applause resounded along with the survived participants. For the small guild and medium guilds, surviving from the Trial Island was a blessing. They immediately broke into cheers while the people who did not participate in the World Contest gave applause. After all, they watched how dangerous Trial Island was. As for the mistake said by the Golden Dragon? No one complained or unhappy with that. What could they do with that? The event already passed and compensation was given to them. Moreover, even they were unhappy, they could do nothing about it. Also, the Golden Dragon already told them to keep silent about this issue. Only a fool who wanted to go against the Golden Dragon. While the others cheered and happy, Randy checked the ranking of the World Contest. If there was no notification about it at the end of the World Contest, Randy already forgot about the contest point. He wanted to check the second and third place of the World Contest. ---------------- [World Contest Ranking] Happy Guild Sirius Sacred Tortuga ¡­.. ---------------- Randy frowned upon noticing Sirius was ranked second after his guild. At the same time, he also relieved. This meant Sirius got less Divine Grade Blood essence than them, though he did not know how many Divine Grade Native they killed because of the Contest Point was not displayed with the ranking. If the contest point was displayed, Randy could guess how many Divine Grade Native Sirius killed based on the contest point. But unfortunately, the contest point was not displayed. After seeing how determined Evan to kill him, David, and Limera at Trial Island. The clash between them was inevitable. Randy believed Evan would not stop at this, maybe soon they would invade Asia or Europe. Then, Randy remembered his father was sending a group of Shadow to America right before the World Contest. They wanted to know the current condition in America. But before that, he wanted to claim his guild prize. 20 sets Mythical Grade of set armors and 20 Mythical Grade Weapons. Moreover, Randy also prepared for Happy Guild transformation. They harvested many grades of blood essence from Trial Island. ¡­ Ascension Guild Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya stunned upon looking the glittering equipment in front of them. Randy looked toward the woman which responsible for the price and asked, "Are you sure about this?" He wanted to confirm 40 sets of Mythical Grade Armor and 40 Mythical Grade Weapon. It supposed to be 20, but it doubled now. It was not he did not want to accept this, but he afraid there was a scheme behind this. Doubling the prize while the two guilds had a bad relationship. It was natural for Randy to be suspicious. The lazy woman nodded her head expressionlessly. "Yes, after a series of an unfortunate event, we decided to double the prize!" With this, Randy without hesitation stored all equipment. He certainly knew that unfortunate event, the truth behind the World Contest. "Also, I want a Bloodline Promotion Scroll!" After storing all equipment, Randy stated his another purpose of him coming to Ascension Guild. Yes, Bloodline Promotion Scroll, A scroll needed to promote a bloodline. Randy needed this scroll to promote Long Xinya''s bloodline as she did not want to change her bloodline. However, upon hearing the word "Bloodline Promotion Scroll", the lazy woman expressionless face changed. Just like Shana said, Bloodline Promotion Scroll was rare even for the force from the Ascension World. 500 Nation 1 Yes, Bloodline Promotion Scroll was rare even for the force in Ascension World. Moreover, the importance of this scroll was even more precious than Eternal Grade Bloodline with no potential. With this scroll, one could kill a baby of Divine Grade Beast and promote the bloodline to the highest grade with this scroll. This way, it would be easier to get a Divine Grade Bloodline rather than killing the real deal. However, the problem was not this, but how could Randy Christian know about this Bloodline Promotion Scroll? This scroll was supposed to be unknown and there was an unspoken rule in Ascension Guild. It was to share the scroll evenly amongst the faction who participate in organizing the Battle of Ascension. And this scroll, Bloodline Promotion Scroll was provided by the Guardians. East City for example, each Guardian gave Ascension Guild two Bloodline Promotion Scrolls. However, this scroll supposed to be a secret and no one would be stupid to tell this secret out. Yet, the man who sat across her knew about this scroll. "How?" The Lazy Woman blurted out. Yes, how? How did you know about the scroll? Then, the Lazy Woman realized something, about the report. Someone who could make a report was an individual with max level Ai Helper. If Randy was the individual with max level Ai Helper, then it was natural for him to know about this scroll. "Yes, it must be that damn Ai¡­!" After dot after dot was connected, the Lazy Woman realized the one who exterminated the Titan Faction in Ascension Guild was this man, indirectly of course. Then, the Lazy Woman released a sigh and took out a bright red scroll onto the table. The scroll was glowing in red. "This is the scroll you want. However, if you know about this scroll, you already knew this scroll is not cheap, right?" Randy nodded his head and somehow, the Lazy Woman was not cold as before? He did not know, but he felt this way. "As you know, this scroll does not belong to Ascension Guild, but¡­" The Lazy Woman wanted to tell Randy that this scroll belonged to the faction who ran the Ascension Guild, but Randy interrupted her. "Don''t give me bullshit! Just name the price and also this scroll does not belong to you or whatever faction in Ascension Guild!" This was what Shana told to him. Every property, item, gold, etc. in Ascension Guild did not belong to the faction. All of this was used to assist the participant in the Battle of Ascension. After experienced years the Battle of Ascension, Randy already knew Ascension Guild position in this Battle of Ascension. They were not helping, but guiding and assisting them. Of course, the guide was free, but not for the assistance. Guild establishment for example, they needed paying a certain amount of gold to establish a guild. Everything in Ascension Guild had the price. "That damn Ai¡­" The Lazy Woman once again cursed Shana as she thought it was Shana who told Randy about this. "Good, 3 Saint Grade Blood Essences!" She directly named the price which stunned Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya. "As you know, Bloodline Promotion Scroll is precious. It can''t be bought with just Gold!" The Lazy Woman added. However, Randy shook his head and stood up. He did not try to lower the price. With their bad relationship, Randy believed the Ascension Guild would not let him get the scroll easily. Three Saint Grade Blood Essences were too much even for Happy Guild though he had many of it. Moreover, to promote one bloodline, another three Saint Grade Blood Essences were needed. Furthermore, he had another way to get the Bloodline Promotion Scroll, Ascension Chest. So, Randy did not try to negotiate the price at all. He believed the Ascension Guild would not lower the price. At least it was what he thought until the Lazy Woman called him.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Wait! One Saint Grade Blood Essence!" "Huh!?" Randy surprised when the Lazy Woman lowered the price. He did not expect this would come, but then, once again he cast a suspicious toward the Lazy Woman. He felt somehow the Ascension Guild was "especially" warm today. Being stared like this by Randy, the Lazy Woman sighed. "The people of Titan Faction are killed by the Guardian!" Randy once again surprised. He did not know this and it seemed the people who stayed in East City also did not know. If they knew, there must be an uproar now, but not a warm greeting. But then, he guessed correctly that the true culprit behind the World Contest was them. As for why the Titan Faction could achieve? He did not know, but one thing for sure, the Titan Faction was a giant faction with big influence. No wonder he felt today the Ascension Guild was "especially" warm. The Titan Faction was no longer part of the Ascension Guild. Randy took a seat once again and put three vials contained blood essence. "Three Eternal Grade Blood Essence! Moreover, these three Eternal Grade Blood Essence has a potential!" The Lazy Woman rolled her eyes at Randy, but she still took the three vials, indicating she was agreed. "Good!" "Bloodline with potential? It''s useless without the scroll!" Thought the Lazy Woman. "Then, I hope you do not disclose what happened between you and Titan Faction to anyone! This is the condition." Randy grinned as he took the scroll, "No problem!" After that, Randy made his way back. Until the end, the Lazy Woman did not tell her name even the Ascension Guild and Happy Guild had made up. Back to the city center, the crowd still gathered, but it was much less crowded. Randy took a last glance and then he entered Happy Guild''s headquarter. Titan Faction was now gone and Colossus Union''s top echelons also gone. Two problems solved, but another problem appeared. Sirius and Abyss Realm, moreover, Happy Guild had to investigate the Colossus Union hideout. There were still many inferior demons there. Basically, there were still many works awaited Happy Guild. With many thoughts in his head, Randy teleported back to Evergreen City. As soon as he reached back to Evergreen City, he heard a booming cheer and clap filled the city. Along with the booming cheers, a small figure came to his sight. This small figure was his daughter, Aveline. Aveline also noticed her Didi and rushed toward him an elated look. She opened her two small arms wide, intending to hug her Didi. Randy gladly opened his two arms and picked his daughter up. "Didi, I miss you!" Aveline kept rubbing her cheeks to Randy''s. With his daughter in his embrace, Randy forgot all problem in his head. He did not even care the cheers outside and just embraced his daughter. "So you did not miss mama?" Then, Zhen Yi''s jealous voice rang. "Of course not!" Aveline released her embrace from Randy and turned toward her mama who was right beside her. She held her mother''s cheeks and planted a kiss on her mother nose, "Lin also miss you!" After a moment, Randy put Aveline down and Aveline pulled his hand. "Didi, let''s play outside! Let''s play!" With this, Randy was dragged out by his daughter. Outside the headquarter, there were many people on the streets with koala hat on their head. These people were doing a parade on the street with a special costume. After inquiring Risa, his private secretary, Randy finally knew what happened. It was his father who had this idea, they were celebrating for the Happy Guild group who participated in the World Contest. Then, he noticed his daughter took a koala hat and put it on his head. After that, she wore another koala hat. "Charge forward!" Aveline who sat on his shoulder ordered. With this, Randy and his daughter blended in with the crowd. He followed the crowd to celebrate along with them. Three hours... After three hours following the crowd around the city, Randy went back to the headquarter with Aveline slept in his embrace. Even though it was noisy and bustling, Aveline was not affected. During the parade, Randy noticed the participant was not only Happy Guild and Garuda guild members. The other branch guilds also participated in the celebration. As soon as he got back, Randy''s mind calmed down. Whether it was Sirius, Abyss Realm, or the remains of Colossus Union, he could take care of them later. What the most important was the improvement of his guild force. "Call all guild leaders from all branch guilds!" Randy ordered Risa. After that, he carried his daughter to the upstairs. ¡­ An hour later, all branch guilds gathered in a hall. Then, Long Xinya began telling them the purpose of this meeting, the bloodline improvement. Only Guild leader of the branch guild attended the meeting. "... So Happy Guild will provide Saint Grade Bloodline with a condition, signing a death contract which we have drafted. If you agree, you can sign the contract now and we will provide the bloodline immediately!" As soon as Long Xinya finished her words, 17 men in the hall immediately dropped their blood to the contract without hesitation. Randy surprised to see this. Signing the contract was the same as handing over the guild''s control to Happy Guild. At the same time, he also delighted. Of course, after watching the Happy Guild fought at Trial Island, no one would be stupid to reject this offer. Moreover, Happy Guild also gave them Saint Grade Bloodline. 17 guild leaders from the branch guild without hesitation established the contract. It did not take a long time and the meeting was over. The first step improvement was sailing smoothly. After the meeting over, there was an unexpected guest came. Oubin, Limera''s Father, Sacred Tortuga Guild Leader was the unexpected guest. Not only his arrival was unexpected, but he also brought a crazy proposal to him. At least, it was crazy for him. "Let''s establish a nation, Happy Guild and Sacred Tortuga!" 501 Nation 2 Establishing a nation, it was a crazy proposal for him. Never it crossed in his mind to establish a nation. After all, a nation was more complicated than a guild, though the system would make thing easier. But still, it was crazy. However, then Randy found that a nation and a guild actually similar. Yes, the guild was a small version of the nation. Except for the complicated law than used in a nation, the nation was similar to a guild. Randy could not find the reason why he must agree to this proposal. Moreover, with Sacred Tortuga joined, the first step of his guild improvement was useless. The branch guild was truly merged with Happy Guild this time, but then he had to share with the Sacred Tortuga. He could not find any advantage for his guild at all. Even though Limera was his best friend and trusted him, but it only limited to Limera. He did not trust Oubin and his other two brothers. The proposal was not tempting at all. With the current Happy Guild, Randy could establish a nation by himself if he wanted to. After surprised for a moment, Randy calmed down once again. He was thinking about how to refuse this proposal, there was no need to consider it. Only if Sacred Tortuga wanted to be ruled by Happy Guild, maybe he could consider this proposal. Experiencing the matter Asia Alliance, Randy did not want to put his trust to the others again. Let alone, the other was not under his control. Moreover, Sacred Tortuga was a strong guild, it was different if one day Sacred Tortuga went against them compared to Warlord, Ravendawn Empire and additional over ten guilds. The impact would be big to Happy Guild, he did not want this to happen. However, Oubin took Randy''s silence differently. He thought Randy would agree with his good proposal and went on, "This is the plan, Happy Guild is in the charge of the government and Sacred Tortuga will be responsible for Military!" Yes, Oubin thought this was a perfect plan. He believed if the two guilds merged and established a nation, they would be the strongest force of mankind. Even though Happy Guild force was stronger than Sacred Tortuga''s, but the people of Sacred Tortuga experienced a constant war in Africa. He believed his men were the fittest to be a general. Moreover, with Limera in his side, he believed Randy would not reject this proposal. Yes, Oubin was thinking from his perspective, Sacred Tortuga interest and did not realize there was no advantage could be offered toward Happy Guild with the merge. He thought the fact they would be the strongest force was enough to make Randy agreed. There was also his son, yes, Limera existence was the one boosted his confidence. "Uncle Oubin, I am sorry, but I can accept your proposal!" Randy voiced out his rejection toward the proposal. He found Oubin was thinking that he agreed toward the proposal, so he rejected it outright. Randy knew Oubin was taking advantage of his friendship and thought he would agree with the proposal. Moreover, after hearing Sacred Tortuga would take in charge of military affirmed his decision to reject this proposal. In this kind of era, where the strong prey the weak, military was the core in a nation. The one who held the power would reign, it would be a fool if he handed the force he groomed over the years to the other, even it was Limera. Moreover, with the blood essence Happy Guild harvested during the World Contest. Happy Guild would experience a tremendous change in power. How could he hand over this force while they were undergoing a huge improvement? Oubin surprised and his two other brothers also surprised. They surprised by Randy firm rejection. Hermione was still calm and collected at Randy rejection. She guessed Randy would reject this proposal. As for Limera, he also surprised for a moment, but then he calmed down. Hermione already told him Randy would reject the proposal. Hermione already told him that Happy Guild was in big advantage, there was no way Happy Guild would agree with the merge, except it was Sacred Tortuga joined the Happy Guild flag.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Limera was a bit disappointed when he heard the rejection. He also wanted to be in the same guild as David and Randy, fighting together with them. Yet, Limera already anticipated his friend decision. Hermione glanced at her husband and noticed the disappointment. But she could do nothing about it. After all, the proposal was really could not bring any advantage to Happy Guild. She also did not oppose her father-in-law''s decision to propose this idea even though she already knew they would be rejected. After all, Oubin was not only her father-in-law but also a guild leader. Oubin was a King in Sacred Tortuga, it was not good to oppose him directly. Oubin had a different though with his daughter-in-law and son. He could not believe Randy rejected such a good proposal, the strongest force. "But why?" Oubin asked with an unbelievable look on his face. "Why?" He could not understand why did Randy reject this brilliant idea. "To be frank, I don''t trust you, Uncle! In Sacred Tortuga, only Limera the only person I can put my trust with! Limera attaches important to our friendship, he cherished our friendship, and I believe he will not betray me! But it''s different for you, you will put Sacred Tortuga''s interest to the utmost importance! Your proposal is not feasible!" Randy replied frankly without hiding his distrust toward Oubin. They were close, but not close enough. He respected Oubin because Oubin was Limera''s father, this was the relationship between them, no more. "Furthermore, Sacred Tortuga is much weaker than us, merger is impossible unless¡­" Here Randy stopped and looked to Oubin with a solemn look before adding, "Unless Sacred Tortuga is governed by Happy Guild!" Bang! As soon as Randy finished his words, Oubin slammed his hand at the table between them. The table disintegrated under Oubin''s hand, showing how angry he was. "Absurd!" Oubin bellowed. He was angry with Randy statement. It was the same with asking Sacred Tortuga submit to Happy Guild. Moreover, Randy earlier statement also made him uncomfortable which made him exploded in anger. He could still accept Randy rejected his proposal, but he could not accept Randy last statement. Oubin felt Randy was looking down too much at Sacred Tortuga. Poli and Arabin also stood up from their seat. They had a furious look on their face. Even Limera himself surprised to hear this, only Hermione who could keep her calm. Randy unfazed while facing the three. He knew his words were too much, but he felt he had to be honest before they could talk further. Moreover, in a relationship, he preferred honesty and frankness rather honeyed words which he regarded as a hypocrite. Of course, he could not be like this on every occasion, only at the current situation he had to be blunt and frank. Looking at the unfazed Randy, it angered Arabin more. He took out his sword which shocked the people around there. But Arabin''s action stopped as he felt something cold on his neck. There''s no need to look what it was, he knew it was also a sword. As soon as Arabin took his sword out, David also moved. He activated Shadow Drive and appeared right behind Arabin with his sword. If Arabin made a move, the sword would also cut his neck. David without a doubt would do this, that was why Arabin did not dare make the slightest movement. Oubin also shocked by his brother action. Even though he also angry, but he was not that impulsive as his brother. If he thought carefully, there was nothing wrong with Randy''s words. He also knew Sacred Tortuga was weaker compared to Happy Guild. But of course, he did not want to admit it. Also, when he heard Randy did not trust him, he realized that he was taking advantage of his son''s friendship with Randy in this proposal. He was only thinking about Sacred Tortuga. Here, he tried to grab Happy Guild force, if he was in Randy''s position, he also would not agree with this proposal. Even though his intention was pure, yes, he only intended to make an invincible force. He felt crisis loomed over them after the discovery of Sirius and Abyss Realm. Sirius was hostile to them and Abyss Realm was not, at least they were not hostile for now, but it was unknown what would happen in the future. Because of all of this and added with Happy Guild giant force, Oubin came up with this proposal. He thought with the relationship between his son and Randy, the proposal would be accepted. In such a short time, he found the reason why Randy rejected his proposal. The proposal was only advantageous to Sacred Tortuga. Moreover, he also shamelessly made an absurd plan by taking in charge of the military. It was the same as taking Happy Guild''s force with a gentle mean. Oubin signaled his brother to put the sword down with his hand. Arabin also realized his action was incorrect. He stored his sword back and then, the coldness on his neck vanished. The atmosphere became a bit intense with this incident. However, Oubin did not want to acknowledge his misjudgment as he felt the term offered by Randy was unacceptable. The talk reached a deadlock. From the time to time, Limera wanted to talk but he did not what to say. In the end, he chose to not speak. Randy however did not want to continue this the staring contest against Oubin. He broke the silence. "Let''s end the talk here! We can continue the discussion tomorrow." Oubin nodded his head and walked out of the room. He said no words and left directly. Poli and Arabin followed their big brother. After hesitating for a while, Limera nodded toward Randy and David before catching up after his father and uncle, leaving only Hermione. Randy relieved after they left. Though he knew he was a bit meanie, yes, only a bit meanie with his words, he did not regret it He turned toward Hermione who still sat on her sear calmly. He a shot glance toward her and asked, "Why do you still here?" Hermione did not answer Randy, but she replied with a question, "What if you include me to Sacred Tortuga''s force? I wonder if we are weaker than Happy Guild?" Randy stunned for a moment, but then he grinned toward Hermione and replied her with a strong statement, "You are strong, but we are not weak either!" With just this one statement, Randy already told here that he was not afraid even with her joined despite the restriction within her. Now, it was Hermione and Randy who got into a staring contest. After a moment, Hermione admitted defeat and stood up. "You should be more tactful with your words!" Hermione left this sentence as she went out. Randy only responded with a shrug. He needed to make a clear stance if they really want to merge. Moreover, if they really wanted to establish a nation, there should be no more Happy Guild and Sacred Tortuga. They had to unite as one. With this, the discussion about was put on hold. Like Randy said if Oubin could trust on him and let Happy Guild took the absolute control. He would really consider establishing a nation with them. But this was less likely to happen. After the discussion was put into a hold temporarily, Risa came in. "Boss, Your father waits for you in your office!" Randy nodded his head and headed to upstair. He heard the Shadow group successfully investigate America. He wanted to know what happened in America and Sirius. 502 Divine Empyrean The next day, Randy met Oubin again. The same as yesterday night, Oubin came with his two brothers, Limera, and Hermione. The different was Wisen with Randy today. He already told his father about Oubin proposal regarding a nation. Surprisingly, his father interested and decided to join today meeting. They entered the same discussion as yesterday, establishing a nation. Oubin did not give up yet, he still wanted to establish a nation. Moreover, he still made the same choice, choosing Happy Guild as the partner. Amongst the five, Randy noticed Oubin''s brothers, Arabin and Poli had an unhappy look. It seemed both had a disagreement or something made them unhappy. But Randy did not care about them. He was more interested in what Oubin would say to him. "Sacred Tortuga is willing to join the Happy Guild. Let''s establish a nation!" However, Oubin first statement could be said was the result for today talk. Oubin was willing to concede Sacred Tortuga. This surprised Randy, he did not expect this would come. He thought Happy Guild and Sacred Tortuga impossible to merge except one of them willing to yield. Randy himself already told them firmly about that. With an exception Sacred Tortuga willing to be governed under Happy Guild, it was impossible for them to merge. This statement telling them Happy Guild and Sacred Tortuga were not equal. "Do you agree, right?" Oubin inquired with a hardened face. He already yielded this much, if Randy still did not agree, maybe he would explode as his brother did. After a talk with Hermione, Oubin decided to yield at this. Yes, Hermione was the one who convinced him to yield. Though Hermione did not do it in a direct way, she did it indirectly. Actually, he was still upset about yesterday talk. Oubin decided to ask his daughter-in-law opinion. This time, Hermione told her idea truthfully. Randy would reject his proposal to establish a nation. She bared the reasons for Randy rejection. For example, now Happy Guild was one of the most territories and forces. Not only that, it was known that Happy Guild was the strongest force.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Of course, Oubin also knew about this. If he did not know, how could he choose Happy Guild as the partners to build a nation? But he believed Sacred Tortuga was not weaker than Happy Guild. Here, Hermione asked him a question, could Sacred Tortuga win against over ten guilds with two big guilds in it? Oubin knew his daughter-in-law was talking about the incident a month ago. Warlord and Ravendawn Empire, these two giant guilds declared war against Happy Guild. Even with the help of over ten medium guilds, Happy Guild crushed them in a short time. Moreover, there was still an event that could not be explained. The destroyed of four medium guilds force in one night. No one knew what Happy Guild and no one knew how Happy Guild achieved this. Then, could Sacred Tortuga achieve if it was them in Happy Guild''s position? The answer was clear, he knew deep inside his heart. The answer was a big NO. Oubin knew how strong his guild was. He was clear about his own guild strong. Even though Sacred Tortuga could win, but Sacred Tortuga could achieve what Happy Guild did. Only this one question, it was enough to convince him that Sacred Tortuga and Happy Guild was not equal. With just a question, Hermione convinced him the difference between Sacred Tortuga and Happy Guild was big. Then Hermione put a bomb in another statement. Randy single-handedly killed a Divine Grade Native. Killing another Divine Grade Native was a normal feat. What did it mean? It meant Happy Guild was growing even stronger during the World Contest. It proved with Happy Guild came up as the first place of the World Contest. He knew that he was taking advantage of his son friendship, but then he realized he overlooked many things. Moreover, Hermione also told him there was no advantage Happy Guild got from merging with Sacred Tortuga. After all, Happy Guild could still establish a nation by themselves. The strongest force was still attached to Happy Guild even without Sacred Tortuga. With all of this bared in front of him, Oubin realized merging with an equal status was impossible. Even it was him didn''t agree with this. Then he threw another question, should he continue to establish a nation with Happy Guild? Hermione answer was a firm yes which surprised him. Even though Sacred Tortuga gained a big advantage merging with Happy Guild, but it was in one condition, they merged in equal status. However, Hermione once again convinced why they had to lower their stance. His daughter-in-law told him about Ascension World, a world that they fight over for. She was telling that the fight and war they experienced was nothing in comparison with the war in Ascension World. Hermione stated the current Sacred Tortuga could not survive in a week if they were in Ascension World. But of course, they still had more time to grow before they could go to Ascension World. But by merging with Happy Guild, they could grow even faster. With Happy Guild current properties, from the smithy, potion maker, and rune, Sacred Tortuga was left behind by a huge margin. Of course, it was not that Sacred Tortuga could not catch up. It was not impossible, but hard and took a long time. In order to catch up Happy Guild, firstly they needed more territories. They had to wage war against the other guild in Africa to take more territories. After all, the territories in Africa already divided evenly. The problem was Limera. Limera would never agree to start the war. Meanwhile, Limera himself was an important figure of Sacred Tortuga. If Sacred Tortuga guild member had to elect the Guild Leader by vote, Oubin believed his son would be chosen as a Guild Leader rather than him. Facing such a situation, Oubin decided to yield. Even though Sacred Tortuga lost its lofty status by merging, but Randy would not treat them unjustly. Hermione and his son agreed with this point. As for Limera''s opinion? He loved the idea of merging, but he still compiled his order whether it was a merge or not. After all, even both guilds did not merge, they could still cooperate. In the end, Oubin decided to yield and merge with Happy Guild which caused Arabin and Poli opposition. Randy surprised, but then he smiled brightly. "Of course. Let''s build a nation!" His answer was clear and looked easy. It was as if he did not care about the nation. Of course, it was not that he did not care. He took this seriously. "Then we should talk about the concrete plan!" Oubin directly entered the core, but Randy stopped him. "Before we talk further, we should choose the name first. We have to name our nation, do you agree?" As soon as Randy finished, Limera instantly voiced his idea, "What about Happy Tortuga? It''s a great name!" But, Limera only received a strange stare by the people around him. Even his wife, Hermione gave him a weird stare who always on his side. "What? It''s a great name, right? Happy Guild and Sacred Tortuga, then it will be Happy Tortuga." Limera tried to explain where he got this "Great Name". In the end, the others ignored him. It was a crystal clear to everyone. Even he did not explain it, everyone would know the name resulted in combined both guilds name. "Rejected!" Randy without hesitation turned down his friend opinion and followed by a nod of the others. It was his mother who came up with Happy Guild, not him. So he did not want to use the same name for a nation. After all, this was the first nation since the Battle of Ascension. "What about Earth? We are representing Earth in Ascension World. Earth Nation sounds good!" Oubin did not care about his son''s disappointment and voiced his idea. He also attached great importance to the name. "Why don''t you use Fire Nation instead!?" Randy rolled his eyes, "Rejected! Too mediocre!" Randy without hesitation. Even though Earth was a planet where he grew up, he did not care. "Phoebus! an epithet of Apollo, used in contexts in which the god was identified with the sun. We will become a sun of Ascension World!" Randy voiced his idea passionately. "Why don''t you call Moon instead!? Rejected!" Oubin got his revenge. Randy only got an outright rejection. Not only Oubin, but even his wives and father also did not agree. In the end, he lowered his dejectedly while thinking another name. "What about¡­" Poli voiced his idea but received another outright rejection. Randy was the loudest. "Rejected!" "What about¡­" "Rejected!" ¡­ "Rejected!" In the end, the talk reached a deadlock. No one could come up with a name that satisfied all sides. They had to end the talk here. Oubin stormed out unhappily as all his ideas were rejected. The same for Randy. They decided to continue tonight. ¡­ The next day, Randy and Oubin caused an uproar to the world. They announced to merge and establish a nation. They came up with a bold name for the nation. Divine Empyrean! 503 Divine Empyrean 2 Divine Empyrean, this name caused an uproar to the world. Even after a week since Happy Guild and Sacred Tortuga announced this, Divine Empyrean still became a hot topic everyone talked about. It did not stop here. Since Happy Guild and Sacred Tortuga declared openly to build a nation, there were many guilds wanted to join. Especially for the small guild. Of course, these small guilds were guild without affiliation. They did not have any deep background, but a small guild that stood alone. There were many of them declared that they wanted to join Divine Empyrean. The reason was simple, they watched Happy Guild''s performance in the World Contest. Everyone witnessed how strong Happy Guild was compared to the other guilds. The World Contest showed Happy Guild the title strongest guild was not without a reason. Moreover, after watching the World Contest, everyone knew there were many forces still hidden. Horn Race, Abyss Race, and other beast kingdoms with a strong force as the top guild or even stronger than most of the top guilds. The World Contest told them that they were not safe yet even humanity conquered the most territories. With this fact and added with how strong Happy Guild was, many small guilds decided to join Happy Guild. They intended to be a branch guild of Happy Guild, but then Happy Guild announced they would establish a nation with Sacred Tortuga. This news washed away small guild hesitation and decided to join the nation itself. They would totally give up about the guild and joined Divine Empyrean. Not only the small guild from Asia and Africa. There were not little small guilds from Europe also declared they wanted to join Divine Empyrean. This week was the busiest week for Happy Guild. Furthermore, establishing a nation was different from a guild. They could utilize a system to build a nation which made everything simpler. Divine Empyrean could create a regulation that would be in effect in their territory. If one violated the regulation they made, the system would automatically detect the violation and alert Divine Empyrean. This nation system made thing easier for Happy Guild. However, to use the nation system, there was a condition. One must at least have 100 territories. The condition was easily fulfilled as Happy Guild alone almost had a hundred territories. There were also Sacred Tortuga and the small guilds, with their territory added, Divine Empyrean fulfilled the condition to use the nation system. So, under the lead of Happy Guild and Sacred Tortuga. They created a team to make a constitution, law, and etc. Happy Guild and Sacred Tortuga would send their people to oversee each team. As the many people in Happy Guild were busy with the matter establishment of Divine Empyrean. Randy visited Old Man Bai, he let his father, his wives, and the others took care of that matter. The motive of Randy visited East Blacksmith was asking Old Man Bai to make a weapon for him. He needed ten Mythical Grade Weapon to upgrade his Divine Weapon.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. "Oh, you come, " Old Man Bai greeted Randy disinterestedly. "Aren''t you busy? You just announce about to establish a nation, this Old Man wonders what the Great King purpose of visiting my humble abode?" Randy was used to Old Man Bai lack of interest greeting. He just grinned to Old Man Bai and played along with him. "It''s not king, you should call me President instead." "Hum!?" Old Man Bai confused, then he understood what Randy mean. He made no comment at Randy remark and got to the main point. "So, what does President Randy want from this Old Man?" Each time Randy came to him, there must be something Randy wanted from him. He was used to this and knew Randy wanted something from him. "Hehe, I have a small request¡­" "I know, I know. Just get to the point, what do you want? Just tell this Old Man already." Old Man Bai waved his hand. He knew Randy wanted to try bullshitting again. "Good. I want you to make me ten Mythical Grade Weapons!" Randy told Old Man Bai his purpose. Actually, he could take ten Mythical Grade Weapons from the prize Happy Guild got from the World Contest. He could take ten of them and let his Divine Grade Weapon devoured it. However, after further thought, Randy did not do that. He decided to share the Mythical Equipment Happy Guild got from the World Contest to his guild member. They grew a lot of stronger and needed to be armed that matched with their current strength. Moreover, he could get Old Man Bai to create the Mythical Grade Weapon for him. They were close enough and Randy believed Old Man Bai would not refuse him with a tantalizing pay. He already thought the pay, he believed Old Man Bai would not refuse with appropriate pay. "Hoho, you not only want one Mythical Grade Weapon but ten? It''s not a problem for me, but you know that you have to prepare a sky-high payment to make me work for you, right?" Old Man Bai turned serious when he heard Randy''s request. He received Randy''s request was not because of their close relationship. It because he felt grateful toward Randy. It was thanks to Randy, he could make a Mythical Grade Equipment now. This was the reason he agreed to Randy''s request. Sure enough, Old Man Bai did not refuse his request. Everything went smoothly as he thought. "Hehe, I know! I will pay you with this!" Randy came close to Old Man Bai and put an ore on the table beside where Old Man Bai sat down. It was an ore as big as a human head and it was red in color. It was more like a transparent crystal and it was as if there was a flame blazed inside the ore. It was an ore he got from the Evil Dragon''s nest. There were many ores he got from there and many of them could not be used. Uncle Daniel and Billy could only make Ancient Grade Equipment so far. It was still far to use the ore he gave to Old Man Bai, an ore that could be used to make a Divine Grade Equipment. There were ten ores that could be used to make Divine Grade Equipment and he planned to give Old Man Bai one ore as the payment. As soon as the ore emerged in Randy''s hand, Old Man Bai''s eyes glued to the red ore. Seriousness filled his eyes. Old Man Bai did not take the ore directly but scanned the ore carefully with his naked eyes. After a moment, Old Man picked the ore. As soon as he picked the ore, Old Man Bai surprised and shocked. His current expression was seeming unable to believe, yes he had unbelievable expression as soon as he held the red ore. However, then Old Man Bai realized Randy was still here. He covered his surprise fast, it was as if he did not feel shocked. "Cough, this ore is indeed precious, but one ore is not enough!" Old Man Bai shook his head, "At least this red ore is not enough as payment to make ten Mythical Grade Weapons!" "Here, really?" Randy appeared to be disappointed, but he already knew that this red ore was not enough as the payment. He had another way to make Old Man Bai agreed at his proposal. What was the thing most loved by a blacksmith like Old Man Bai? A rare material was one of them and another was the equipment itself. Yes, a blacksmith like Old Man Bai must be dreamed to make a Divine Equipment. "Then what about if I add more like witnessing a birth of Divine Weapon!" Randy smiled as he took his weapon out. As soon as Old Man Bai heard Randy''s words, he stunned. Then Randy gave a weird sphere to him. He touched the sphere and in an instant, he had his eyes opened wide. It was as if they would pop out. "This¡­ this¡­" Old Man Bai stuttered as he just could not believe in what he saw. Looking at Old Man Bai current condition, a victorious smile emerged on Randy''s face. Old Man Bai was from Ascension World, he believed Old Man Bai already saw a piece or two pieces of Divine Equipment. Letting Old Man Bai saw the real Divine Equipment was not enough as payment, but¡­ Witnessing a birth of Divine Equipment was another matter. Moreover, Old Man Bai was the one who would make that happen. This was kind of pride for a blacksmith like Old Man Bai. "How is it? It''s a deal, right?" Randy''s smile became even wider as he asked the confirmation. Hearing Randy''s voice, Old Man Bai took a deep breath and handed the sphere back to Randy. There was a reluctant in his eyes as he handed it over to Randy. "Deal!" The answer followed right after Old Man Bai handed the sphere to Randy. "But I have a condition for that. You are the one who provides the materials!" Old Man Bai stated his condition. It ten Mythical Grade Weapons, the materials needed was not a little. Even though the payment was tempting, Old Man Bai did not want to use his own materials in this deal. As for Randy, he already prepared for this. He knew Old Man Bai would ask him the materials. "Good!" Randy readily agreed at Old Man Bai''s request, "Old Man Bai, go take your tools, the materials you need are in Happy Smithy!" Randy sealed a huge deal with Old Man Bai. Just like this, Old Man Bai followed Randy to Evergreen City to make ten Mythical Grade Weapons. After Old Man Bai reached the storehouse of Happy Guild, he kept saying "Waste!" "Waste!". There were many high-quality ores, but it was just left unused as no one could use it. Old Man Bai even tried to buy the materials, but of course, Randy refused. Since that day, Old Man Bai would work for Happy Guild temporary. It would take a long time to make ten Mythical Grade Weapons. During this time, Randy planned to make a journey. He had many Luck Stat now, this the right time to use it to look for Ascension Chest. The preparation of establishing a nation did not affect him in the slightest. He had a reliable wife and he did not understand a thing such as complicated things, so he decided to make a journey to look for Ascension Chest. As for Sirius, for the time being, Randy did not plan to make war against them. He chose to defend, not attack. At least until the nation properly established, there would be no war. ¡­ The next day, Divine Empyrean caused another uproar. The nation had not yet been established, but one could imagine the power of this nation when it properly established. Today, one of Asia top guild, Justice Knight declared their interest in joining Divine Empyrean. This meant, there would be no more Justice Knight in the future. Justice Knight was a guild formed by the people with Justice hidden stat like Pristine. Even Randy surprised when Risa said Justice Knight wanted to join Divine Empyrean. There was no reason to refuse these people as long as they did not make an absurd request or the like. Because these people were the same as Pristine, Randy let Pristine took this matter. There was also a condition needed to be fulfilled to join Divine Empyrean, not all guilds would be accepted. Justice Knight was just a surprise, but this matter was the utmost importance. The most important now was the Ascension chest. He closed his eyes and activated his hidden stat. When he opened his eyes again, Randy immediately checked the map, the first journey to find Ascension Chest was Australia. 504 Divine Empyrean 3 Randy thought Justice Knight was a good thing for Divine Empyrean. After all, these people were the best one to face the undead race. He did not mind to let them join Divine Empyrean. However, when the night came, his private secretary who did an odd job for him came with unpleasant news. Justice Knight refused to join Divine Empyrean if it was not him who talked with them in a person. This was what Risa told to him. At noon, after the representative of Justice Knight knew it was Risa who greeted them, they immediately departed while leaving arrogant words, "Divine Empyrean does not have any sincerity to us, we take back our commitment to join Divine Empyrean! If you want us to join, then let Happy Guild guild leader meet us in a person!" On the other hand, Risa felt guilty as she failed the task. She failed to retain Justice Knight and thought it was her fault. After all, Justice Knight was one of the top guilds. If they joined Divine Empyrean by another level, it would make the foundation of Divine Empyrean became stronger and solid. However, Randy''s response surprised Risa, "Hmm, it''s a pity that they back down. It''s good if they want to join, but it does not matter if they do not join as well. We have no loss even without Justice Knight!" Randy responded it was as if he did not care about the Justice Knight. Indeed, Justice Knight''s action surprised him. He thought the people with Justice Hidden stat would be kind and unpretentious. After all, people with Justice hidden stat chosen because they were righteous, though he did now know how the system selected these people. Moreover, it was not that he did not care about Justice Knight. Sending Risa to greet them was already good enough. It must be known that if the other guilds wanted to join, they must pass through a selection. There was a group who was responsible for this work. Sending Risa was the same as Justice Knight accepted by Divine Empyrean without selection. Randy trusted them and the others also trusted them. However, the truth was out of their expectation. Justice Knight did not want to join if it was not Randy received them in a person. It was if Justice Knight felt Divine Empyrean was looking down on them because it was Risa who received them. "Maybe it''s the pride as a top guild?" "Nah, whatever, if they do not want to join, then let them be. As long as they cause no loss to us, just ignore them!" Randy waved his hand toward Risa. After further thought, Randy decided to ignore the Justice Knight. Why did they want him to receive them? He was not close with Justice Knight, there was no cooperation between them, and he was not the representative of Divine Empyrean. Everything about Divine Empyrean was still in a process. Establishing a nation was not just a matter of a day or two days. There was still a long process before Divine Empyrean being established formally. Moreover, the President had not been chosen yet. He was not the president or the official of Divine Empyrean. He also did not plan to hold this position at all, he just wanted to be a general like Limera. Randy smiled as he imagined himself got a title like Limera''s, Invincible General. "Hemmm, Boss, are you sure?" Risa was still hesitating. This was not a small matter, she was not sure if ignoring Justice Knight was the right thing to do. Randy snapped out of his fantasy and looked toward Risa in a surprised manner, "You still here¡­ Nah, just do as I told you. We are still strong even without them!" This was what Randy thought. However, it seemed there was another person who did not agree with Randy''s opinion, that person was Pristine. She barged into Randy''s room. "No, you have to meet them. Don''t be childish, they only ask you to meet them, it''s a simple matter." Pristine was strongly opposed to Randy''s idea to ignore the Justice Knight. "But¡­" Randy wanted to refute, but Pristine cut him off. "No but. Why do you want to complicate things when you can solve it with ease? They only ask you to meet them, right? Then just meet them, maybe they want to talk about Nation or whatever it is. For now, just meet them!" Randy surprised, this was not Pristine she knew. Usually, Pristine would always nod at his conduct, but this time she opposed strongly. This scene remembered him about Long Xinya when she just recently joined Happy Guild. "Pristine, you changed!" Randy responded with a surprised look. "What?" "You are more like my mom now!" Randy blurted out. His mom also often talked like this to him, it was in the past though. Now, Almira rarely scolded him since he had Aveline. Hearing this, Pristine stunned, she was not expecting this would come. Then, she also found what Randy said was right. Pristine momentarily speechless at Randy''s remark. On the other side, Risa was trying to hold her laugh. "Good, good. Let''s meet them¡­" Stopped midway, Randy looked toward Pristine, "But let me make thing clear, I won''t persuade them to join us!" Pristine nodded her head. This time, she could not help but agree with Randy. They came to meet Justice Knight''s representative to listen to what the other side wanted to talk. After that, followed by Risa and Pristine, Randy headed toward where the Justice Knight''s representative stayed. On the way there, Randy curious why Pristine was so firm about Justice Knight to join Divine Empyrean. "It''s because of their ability is very useful to us¡­" The one Pristine mentioned was the ability of healing. Yes, there was a Light Elemental Power could be used to heal the injuries. Moreover, this ability could be taught to the others too which Pristine put to the utmost importance. In a war, this ability was very useful indeed. They could reduce the casualties, though Happy Guild rarely suffered heavy casualties. Just as Randy reached where the Justice Knight''s representative stayed, there were many people with a shining white armor gathered there. Many people called these people with shining white armor as Holy Knight. Randy looked to Pristine, his expression was asked her, "What are they doing here?" However, Pristine also appeared to be confused. Justice Knight supposed to be sending five representatives. These Holy Knights did not come with the representative, this meant¡­Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Pristine let out a sight, it seemed her plan to make Justice Knight was failed. The Justice Knight called their army here, though she also felt the action of Justice Knight was exaggerated. Her Boss did nothing wrong which could make the small matter into a conflict, it was the representative of Justice Knight who misunderstood the things. "Shall we greet them? It seems an important figure of Justice Knight is here!" Randy asked Pristine. He remained unperturbed despite the Holy Knight was here. Pristine nodded her head and thought about how to erase the misunderstanding between the two. It was not Happy Guild or Divine Empyrean afraid of Justice Knight, less enemy was better after all. Just like that, the three entered the building. As soon as the three entered the building, they found there were five figures in casual clothes standing before a middle-aged man. The five people who stood was the representative of Justice Knight. Three men and two men, they seemed to be in their early twenties and one man about in his mid-thirties. Risa whispered to Randy these five people were the representative of Justice Knight. As for the man before the representative, Randy knew this man. He was the guild leader of Justice Knight, Roman Kahn. Roman had a stern face as he looked toward the five representatives. It seemed the representative was making a mistake. Roman scolded the five representatives, but Randy tried to not meddle at Justice Knight internal matter. "I guess we come at an inappropriate time?" Randy muttered. Pristine nodded her head. It seemed they came at the wrong time. She agreed to get back for now and talk again tomorrow. However, just as the three wanted to turn around, there were two people approached them. One man and one woman. Randy also recognized these two, there were the vice leaders of Justice Knight. As usual of the leader of Justice Knight, they were shrouded with a benevolent aura. "Happy Guild guild leader, please wait!" The woman called. She was Anna Parlietta and the man beside her was Argun Bantara. Randy stopped his steps and looked toward the voice. He smiled and nodded as a greeting. Argun responded with a kind smile. "Do you have free time? There''s something we want to talk about!" Anna started the talk. "Good!" Randy agreed directly, after all, the purpose he came here was to talk with Justice Knight. Afterward, Anna and Argun led them to the upstairs. Roman was still scolding the five representatives. ¡­ "Firstly, I am sorry for our people! They are still young and I hope you can forgive them!" These were the first words that came out of Anna''s mouth. It seemed she was talking about the representative. "Nah, it''s okay, they did nothing wrong." Randy waved his hand. Indeed, the representative did nothing wrong, they were a bit arrogant, but it did not mean they were wrong. "And then, we indeed want to talk with you. Justice Knight indeed wants to join Divine Empyrean. However, before that, we want to know the purpose of Divine Empyrean, what is your purpose of establishing Divine Empyrean? We want to know!" Anna immediately got to the point. Yes, in the morning, Justice Knight sent five representatives to inquire about this. But the five representatives did something impulsive. They intended to inquire this and decided later whether they would join Divine Empyrean or not. If Divine Empyrean had a different view or crossed each other with Justice Knight, they would not join. Randy of course also understood why Anna asked this. Just as Anna threw her question out the door opened and Roman entered. It seemed he was done with scolding the five representatives. He nodded toward Randy, "Please continue!" However, Randy''s reply made the three dumbfounded, "I don''t know, it''s not decided yet. You can join the discussion with the group, we will talk and decide it together, what is the purpose of the Divine Empyrean establishment." When you decide to join Divine Empyrean, there will be no more Happy Guild, there will be no more Justice Knight, but Divine Empyrean only. We will only strive for Divine Empyrean interest!" Randy first sentence made him like he was not serious with the nation. But his next words convinced the three. What did it mean? It meant Divine Empyrean did not belong only to Happy Guild, but all of them who joined to establish this nation. "However, if I have to say my opinion, it''s about preparation for a bigger battle, the battle in Ascension World. Battle of Ascension is not our last battle, there''s a bigger battle awaited us in Ascension World. Divine Empyrean establishes for that purpose, protecting my closest when that time comes!" Yep, if Randy had to voice out his personal thought. This was the purpose of establishing the Happy Guild or Divine Empyrean. He did not have a big ambition such to conquer the world, but he did not hesitate to fight if it was for his closest. Randy''s reply satisfied the three echelons of Justice Knight despite they still confused what Randy meant with a bigger battle. However, Randy''s personal idea was on the same path as Justice Knight in a way, they fought to protect their people. With this, tonight, Justice Knight officially joined Divine Empyrean. 505 Count Down 1 The news of Justice Knight joined Divine Empyrean was spreading fast. Another top guild joined Divine Empyrean. It was no exaggerated to say Divine Empyrean was an invincible force in the human side. Meanwhile, Randy was making preparation for his journey. He had found 4 Ascension Chest Location, Australia, China, Thailand, and Philippine. Four Ascension Chest located in this place. There would be no big problem to find the Ascension Chest in this place. Also, he planned to bring his daughter with him this time. He wanted to spend his time more with his lovely daughter. Randy was confident there would be no monster or beast could kill him. Even though he could not defeat the strong one, he could always run away. He found it was no problem to bring Aveline. In the morning... In one table, the Christian big family was eating their breakfast. Wisen, Almira, Randy, Zhen Yi, Aveline, Sun Xiu, and Long Xinya also here. Yes, Randy already told his parents and mama-in-law regarded Long Xinya after they back from the World Contest. Surprisingly, his parents and mama-in-law responded positively. They accepted Long Xinya without a problem. It was as if they already knew this would come. "Dad, Mom, I¡­" Just as Randy wanted to say that he wanted to bring Aveline with him, there was a notification rang in his head. Not only Randy, but everyone also received it. It was a notification from the Battle System. Battle System: Battle Ascension is entering the third phase (last phase) in 29 days 23:59:57. The sudden notification surprised everyone on the table, only Aveline who had a confused look as she enjoyed the meal. Finally, what Randy waited for was coming. The last phase Battle of Ascension which also meant the last battle for them, the last battle before they could get an ascension to a new world, Ascension World. They looked at each other, Wisen, Almira, Sun Xiu, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya looked stern. The last battle, the battle which would determine whether they had the qualification to enter the new world. Almira noticed her son still enjoyed the meal. It was as if the notification was not that important. Did Randy think so? Of course not, it because the confident he held in his hand. Instead, this was a big advantage for Divine Empyrean. Wisen also noticed his son was so relaxed even the last battle was coming. He stared at his son and everyone on the table looked toward him. Zhen Yi poked her husband waist. Randy looked up and noticed everyone was looking toward him. From their expression, Randy knew they wanted to know his idea regarded the countdown or the last phase Battle of Ascension. Randy smiled, "Take it easy, let we finish the breakfast first, okay?" Because of Randy''s words, everyone wolfed down the breakfast fast. "So, what''s your idea?" Wisen seriously asked his son. He already knew everything about the Battle of Ascension from his son. He trusted his son which meant the third phase was the phase would determine their fate whether they could get to the new world or not. However, Randy''s calm attitude somehow calmed the others a bit. "Isn''t that good? I mean isn''t this good the third phase is coming this soon?" Randy said with a calm smile. However, everything he said puzzling everyone on the table. They just could not find what was good with the third phase which also meant the last battle was so near. "With our current force, isn''t it good that the third phase is coming soon? We are the strongest. Even though it sounds arrogant, but what I say is the truth, right? If the last phase came only after 5 years, 10 years or even more, we have to worry about that, but now we have an absolute advantage." Randy explained. Even though Randy did not explain everything, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya caught what Randy''s mean. For now, Happy Guild was the strongest and it was indisputable. Furthermore, now, they established Divine Empyrean, they were at their peak. If the last phase came later, maybe there would be more forces caught with them. After all, Earth had limited resource. There was one day Happy Guild or Divine Empyrean would stop growing and the other forces would catch them in the term of strength. Of course, there was an ideal, it was to conquer all forces. The last would be easier for them, but this was not the path of Divine Empyrean would choose for. Wisen, Almira, and Sun Xiu still did not get what Randy told them. Just as Wisen wanted to ask further, there was a knock sounded. After the knock, Udin''s voice resounded. "Boss! Boss! We are here!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Long Xinya stood and walked toward the door while Randy looked toward his parents, "So Dad, Mom, I am going take Aveline with me, I am going to take her out¡­" Randy explained his plan about looking for Ascension Chest and he intended to take Aveline with him. "No!" Of course, their answer was a big no. Even his Mama-in-law did not agree. As for Zhen Yi, she refused Randy''s proposal for another reason, that reason was... "No! You can''t! How come you only bring her alone, I also want to go with you!" "I also!" Long Xinya chimed in. "Dad, please, only a week!" Randy begged his dad with a pitiful look. However, his father still did not respond to him, he looked toward his daughter. "Baby, do you want to go with Didi? We will go to the Kangaroo Uncle birthplace, then we will¡­" "I am going!" Aveline shot up from her seat excitedly. She gave the answer in an instant. A victorious smile hung on his face as he looked at his dad and mom. Kangaroo Uncle in Randy''s mouth was the Boxerian Kangaroo with dragon bloodline mixed with them. They claimed him as their big brother because the dragon bloodline he had. This was why Aveline called them Kangaroo Uncle. "Don''t worry Dad, Mom, we will also come with them. With all of us here, Aveline is safe, even safer than she is in Evergreen City!" Zhen Yi also tried to convince her mother and father-in-law. Long Xinya also nodded her head with a convincing smile. Wisen rubbed his temple and asked, "It''s not that I forbid you to go. What about Divine Empyrean if you three go?" Randy''s smile even brighter as he answered, "Don''t we have a reliable team? Worry not!" ¡­ After convincing his parents, Randy went to hold a meeting with the core members. Since the World Contest, they had chosen another ten people to enter the core members. They gathered to talk about the count down. The count down to the third phase made them nervous and worried. However, Randy''s words convinced them that there was no need to be worried about the third phase. At the end of the meeting, "Hmm, we have to hasten our transformation. I hope we can finish the transformation before getting formally Divine Empyrean established!" "Yes, Boss!" Everyone responded with high spirit. The transformation in Randy''s mouth was about the bloodline of Happy Guild guild member. Randy planned to use at least half of their stock of bloodline to Happy Guild guild member. After everything handled, Randy started with his a short preparation to find the Ascension Chest. In this mission, Randy hoped to find an integration elemental power skill like Evan. Combining elemental skill and create a strong skill, it could boost his strength a lot. Meanwhile, after the World Contest came to an end, Sirius made no big movement. Even though they did not plan to initiate the attack, they always kept on watch on Sirius. After making sure everything, Randy departed to Australia as his first destination. It supposed to be four people traveling, but when they departed, there were another three followed them. Kall, Ted, and Emu followed them. The three siblings of Yester. They wanted to follow Randy as soon as they heard Randy wanted to go traveling. At first, Randy wanted to refuse the three siblings. After all, this was supposed to be a family trip. However, after Randy gave a further thought, Randy allowed them to followed a sly smile appeared on his face. Moreover, Aveline also needed a friend at her age to play with. Long Xinya and Zhen Yi also had no objection either. First, the group used a teleportation door to Invincible Dome''s capital. Invincible Dome was one of branch guild of many Happy Guild''s branch guilds. Invincible Dome located at the north of Australia while the Ascension Chest located at the west of Australia. For the first day, they enjoyed the scenery of Invincible Dome Capital. Even though Invincible Dome Capital was still far compared to Evergreen, but they had a specialty. Like its guild name, there were many domes here. There were about seven domes in total. The biggest dome was a drama theatre, the medium was the musical theatre, and the smallest one was for kids. Yes, the theatre was the specialty of Invincible Dome. The purpose of this theatre as entertainment of course. Entertainment for the members who always risked their life outside. The group of seven stopped by in every theatre. The three siblings of Yester were interested in Musical Theatre. The food here also decent, overall, they satisfied with the first-day trip. The next day, Randy departed to their main destination, the Ascension Chest. Because they brought Aveline, they took it slowly while enjoying the scenery outside. Aveline rarely had a chance to play outside like this, she was really excited during noon. Ascension Chest located at the hunting ground. Hunting ground meant it was a territory which had been conquered by a force but they did not do anything to the territory. They just let it be so the beast and monster in that territory, so they would never run out the beast and monster for leveling. In the evening of the third day, Randy and the group reached their destination. During the journey, there was no problem, it was smooth sailing. Just like the first and second Ascension Chest Randy found, the Ascension Chest was inside a cave. This was the first time Aveline saw a chest that radiated colorful light. She was the most excited when the chest came to their sight. As for Kall, Ted, and Emu, it seemed this was not the first time they saw an Ascension Chest. They were not surprised or even interested in the chest. "Didi! Didi! Let me open it, kay? Kay? Kay?" Aveline called excitedly as she ran circling the Ascension Chest. Randy fell silence for a moment before nodding his head. The fourth Ascension Chest opened by Aveline. Along with the cheat opened, a blinding light shot out. "Ow!" Aveline let out an exclamation as she closed his eyes. Randy and the others also closed their eyes. The blinding light only lasted for a few seconds before showing what was inside the chest. Inside the chest, there was an egg. Yes, an egg was laying down inside the chest. The egg was red in color and its size was as big as Aveline. "Wow, egg! A big egg!" Aveline exclaimed with amazement look. Without any warning, Aveline got closer and hugged the egg, "It''s warm!" She rubbed the egg as she relaxed. After a while, Aveline looked up to her father, "Didi, let''s eat this egg for dinner!" Hearing this, Randy frightened by her daughter''s idea, "No no no, you can''t eat it, there''s a baby inside the egg, you can''t eat it!" Aveline had her eyes opened wide as she looked back to the red egg and her didi back and forth. "There''s a baby inside the egg? What baby?" Hearing there was a baby inside the egg, Aveline became curious and interested in the red egg. "Didi also does not know. How about if we find it out?" Randy smiled, "After the baby hatches, you can have one more friend to play with!" Hearing this, Aveline''s eyes shone and nodded her head vigorously. "I will become a big sister!" Aveline smiled happily as she rubbed the red egg. 506 Count Down 2 Since opening the chest, Aveline never separated from the red egg. Even though the egg had the same size as her body, she had no problem carrying the egg. She always rubbed the egg and said, "Baby fast born! Fast born! Big sister will love you! Big sister will take you to play! Big sister will¡­" Currently, they were camping in the wilderness right beside a river. In the river filled with fish, people called this fish eight-flipper salmon though it was not the real name of this fish. As for why people called this fish salmon, it because the fish tasted almost like salmon and had eight fins. Its real name was Gurene, Gurene fish. Gurene was a beast similar level to Demonic Rabbit which could be said harmless to the group of seven. Even Aveline did not afraid of this fish. Tonight, they decided to camp here because of this eight-flipper salmon, one of Australia Specialty fish. Aveline sat at the side of the river with the red egg. "Baby, look! This is fish, a delicious fish. You born fast, so you also can eat this delicious fish!" Aveline talked to the red egg. Randy and the others were preparing the tent, fire, and preparation of the fish feast. Aveline was idle and then, suddenly she had her eyes bright as she got a good idea. "Baby, you wait here!" Aveline stood up, put the egg down carefully, and a small spear appeared in her hand, "I will catch the fish. I will show you how great your big sister is!" With the declaration, she jumped down the river. The river was not deep for an adult, but it reached Aveline''s neck. However, it did not obstruct her to hunt the fish. Aveline was agile inside the water and the eight-flipper salmon was easily caught by her spear. Even though she was less than four years old, but Aveline was strong enough to hunt a small mob Gurene. The little girl excitedly hunting Gurene with an intention to show off to the baby inside the egg. Of course, Kall, Ted, and Emu were watching Aveline from the sideline. After that, everyone enjoyed the fish feast. Soup, grilled, pan-fry, and seared fish of eight-flipper salmon. Randy, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya prepared all of the kind fish to the children. At the end of the feast, Aveline was ended sleeping while hugging the red egg. She was exhausted and her belly was bulging a bit as she ate too much fish. Randy picked up Aveline along with the egg and brought her to one tent. When he came out, Zhen Yi reminded Randy, "Dear, it''s not our tent!" However, Randy smiled and approached Kall, "Aveline will you sleep with you guys tonight!" Randy smiled slyly as he spoke this. This was the reason why he agreed to let the three siblings Yester followed in the trip. This was not the first time Aveline slept them, so he did not need to worry. Hearing this, Zhen Yi understood Randy''s intention and her face turned reddish a bit. The same for Long Xinya. Finally, they understood why Randy agreed to bring the three siblings, he had an ulterior motive. ¡­ The next morning, Randy woke up with a bright face. He had a good sleep last night. Aveline also woke up with a bright face. She also had a good sleep as his father and still bringing the red egg with her. She really attached to the red egg and really wanted to have a baby. "Look, we have to work hard to give Veline a younger sibling," Randy whispered to his wives. They continued their trip and they spent another two days in Australia. After Australia, the next destination was Thailand. It was easier when they reached Thailand. The Ascension Chest located near a city. There''s no need for a long trip for them to reach the location. However, as soon as they reached the dot, they could not find the Ascension Chest. This place was a forest and covered with tall grass, but they could not find Ascension Chest there even they cur the grass. "Did someone already take it?" Randy speculated. But there''s something weird with the location of Ascension. Usually, the Ascension Chest placed hidden, cave, a pit, behind a waterfall, etc. But this place was an open place.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Just as Randy thought the Ascension Chest was taken by someone¡­ "Didi, I find a well¡­" Aveline exclaimed as she tried to put her leg into the well. Everyone approached Aveline and there was indeed a well? It was a small pool with 2 meters in diameter. This pool was covered well by the cross and if one did not look carefully no one would notice there was a pool there. Randy cut the grass that covered the pool. On the surface of the water, they could see a colorful light. Ascension Chest was inside the pool. Randy immediately picked Aveline up and gave a big kiss to her cheek, "Baby, you are my lucky star!" Afterward, Randy dived into the pool. The pool itself about 10 meters deep and Ascension Chest was really at the bottom. When Randy came up from the pool, he was bringing a lance. The lance was blue in color and it reached almost three meters with the handle. The lance in Randy''s hand was Aqua and it was a Mythical Grade Weapon with water elemental attribute. This was what he got from the Ascension Chest. Even though Randy did not get what he wanted, but it was still a big harvest. However, Randy would have a headache to find the owner for this weapon. No one used lance as their weapon in his guild. But, who knew, Zhen Yi was fascinated with the lance in his hand. She took it and said that she would use lance as her weapon as well. After that, they spent another day in Thailand. Even though the main purpose was to find the Ascension Chest, Randy wanted to spend more time with his daughter. The last phase was near, he did not know how long they had to be separated later. So, she wanted to spend more times with Aveline. The next day, the group teleported to Philippine. The Ascension Chest was located in a hunting ground that did not belong to Happy Guild. This meant Randy had to ask a permit from that guild to enter the hunting ground. Of course, it was easy for Happy Guild guild leader to get the permit. The group spent three days in Philippine as there were many interesting places here. As for the loot, Randy got three scrolls. The three scrolls were equipment design. Two weapons and one set armor. All of them was Legendary Grade. These scrolls had no use on him, but it was a big harvest for Happy Smithy. Randy did not use his Luck each time opened the Ascension, so he never got what he wanted, Integration Skill. He planned to use at the fourth Ascension Chest, the ascension best located in China, Dragon Dynasty domain. Talking about the Dragon Dynasty, the relationship between both guilds intensified since Aveline incident. Randy tortured the former and the current successor of Long Family. It was an open secret in seven families of Dragon Dynasty. Since then, Happy Guild and Dragon Dynasty tensed once again. To be more exact, Dragon Dynasty restless, afraid Happy Guild would declare a war against them. After watching Happy Guild performance in the World Contest, it was natural if Dragon Dynasty was afraid of Happy Guild. The growth of Happy Guild was beyond their imagination. Moreover, since Happy Guild announced about Divine Empyrean. It made the atmosphere in the Dragon Dynasty became worse. As for Randy, he did not know what happened in the Dragon Dynasty and he also did not care. His visit to China was to get the Ascension Chest. Moreover, the Ascension Chest was located in the south of China. The location was in Valiant Rider''s hunting ground which also Happy Guild branch guild. They stayed for three days in White City, the capital of Valiant Rider before departing to get the Ascension Chest. For the fourth Ascension Chest, it located inside a giant tree. For the fourth chest, Randy used his Luck to open it. He wanted integration skill so badly. Randy opened the chest and found three scrolls were laying down inside. Nervously, he picked the scroll. As soon as he picked the scroll, a smile emerged on his face, finally, he got what he was looking for, Elemental Integration Skill. Not only one, but three. However, in order to get three Elemental Integration Skill, Randy had to pay a big price. He paid 921 Luck for this and left him 608 Luck. The next day, Randy and the group went to Golden City. Aveline wanted to visit her maternal great grandfather. So, they teleported to the Capital of Dragon Dynasty, Golden City. Zhen Family was under Zhang Family flag. They had a good standing with their status in Zhang Family faction, Randy''s in-law. Actually, Randy knew why Aveline wanted to visit Zhen Family, it because of the red egg. She must be wanted to show off the baby inside the red egg. Zhen Yi also seemed to be forgiven her grandfather and the others. They now had a good relation. While Zhen Yi and Aveline took a visit to Zhen Family, Randy and Long Xinya visited Long Family. They formally announced the relation between the two to Long Family. Even though Long Xinya seemed to be hating her father, but deep inside her heart, she also loved Long Tianyu. After all, Long Tianyu was her biological father, they were tied by blood. Randy and Long Xinya announced it with an invitation. Yes, both planned to hold a wedding. Of course, this wedding not only between Randy and Long Xinya, but also Zhen Yi. Randy also owed a wedding to Zhen Yi. He decided to hold a wedding. He wanted to do what he wanted to until the count down. He wanted to enjoy the remaining time before the last phase arrived. So, there would be no regret in the future. 507 Count Down 3 Randy''s visit to Long Family did not cause any commotion. Long Tianyu also seemed not surprised when he got a wedding invitation. Instead, Long Tianyu smiled warmly when he received the invitation which rarely showed to the public. The smile on Long Tianyu was seemed to be relieved but also sad which bewildered Randy. He thought there would be resistance or denied on the entrance. However, Long Family which he thought should be hostile toward him was warmly welcoming them. In the end, Randy left earlier and leaving Long Xinya alone with her father. He thought both needed time to talk. As for Long Zhemin and Long Hanyu, Randy met two of them. Long Zhemin seemed to be afraid of him. Long Zhemin did not even dare make eye contact with him. Long Hanyu was different from Long Zhemin. There was no fear in his eyes even he met Randy. Long Hanyu entertained Randy in a person during Long Xinya and Long Tianyu talk. There was also a change in Long Hanyu, he was more pleasing in Randy''s eyes now.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. The talk between the daughter and father took an hour. When Long Xinya came out from her father''s room, a happy smile pasted on her face. It seemed the talk between the daughter and father went smoothly. During the way back to Zhen Family Residence, Long Xinya asked him with a radiant smile, "Don''t you curious what we talked about?" "If you want to tell me, then I will be your ears, My Lady!" Randy was glad that Long Xinya managed to mend her relationship with her father. After all, it would not be long before the third phase started. He believed it would not be long before He and Long Xinya would ascend to Ascension World. He was afraid she would leave a regret if they did not mend her relationship with her father. Long Xinya''s smile became wider and she planted a kiss on Randy''s cheek, "Thanks!" Thanks in Long Xinya''s mouth was related to Dragon Dynasty. She was thanking Randy to not destroy the Dragon Dynasty. She knew that the reason the Dragon Dynasty could last until now despite opposing Happy Guild from time to time was because of Randy. She already heard many times that the core members proposed war against the Dragon Dynasty. At that time, Randy always rejected that idea and he did it because of her. "Heh, a kiss is not enough to bribe me¡­" Randy smiled. ¡­ When both came to Zhen Family Residence, it was already evening. Aveline had many cousins in Zhen Family and demanded to stay here tonight. Randy did not mind and they stayed there tonight. When the night came, Randy used his Luck again to locate another two Ascension Chest. Finding Ascension Chest''s location cost 100 to 200 Luck. Randy had 600 Luck and planned to find another two Ascension Chest. Randy opened the map, activated his hidden stat, and then closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes once again, two red dots appeared on the map. The next destination had been determined, Mongolia and Russia. ¡­ The next morning, at breakfast, Zhen Yi''s Grandfather made a request to Randy, they wanted to join Divine Empyrean. "I know my request sounds ridiculous and absurd, but I hope you grant my request! Bringing us with you to the new world!" "Old Man, if you know it''s absurd, why you say it!" Randy could not help but complain secretly. This was a thorny problem. He could not just accept or decline it. On one side, Zhen Family was part of Dragon Dynasty and Zhang Family. On another side, Zhen Family was his wife''s family. Randy glanced at his wife, inquiring about her opinion. "I will follow your decision!" Zhen Yi gave the decision to Randy. Actually, yesterday, Zhen Yi''s Grandfather asked his granddaughter to bring this request to Randy. However, Zhen Yi refused and told her grandfather to said to Randy in a person. Randy let out a sigh, "What about Zhang Family? Have you told them your decision?" In fact, Randy could just bring Zhen Family with him without asking Zhang Family. Happy Guild could do that, but he did not want to do this. He himself did not like overbearing act like this, he would not do this. As the guild leader of Happy Guild, he had to maintain his image as Happy Guild guild leader. "I did! Zhang Family said as long as you agree to bring us in, they would release with a condition that we could not bring anything from here!" Zhen Yi''s Grandfather answered. Of course, Zhang Family did not want to get on Randy''s bad side. As long as Randy asked them, they would release Zhen Family. The condition was also understandable, everything in Zhen Family belonged to Zhang. It was natural for Zhang to ask it back. Getting to this point, Randy could not reject Zhen Family anymore. "Good! When you''re ready, you can head to Evergreen City to meet Risa. She will arrange everything for Zhen Family!" Randy agreed. He did this not because of Zhen Yi, he also did this for his daughter. Aveline had affection to Zhen Family as well. After the matter settled, they enjoyed breakfast. Aveline was still bringing the red egg with her. Since she got the egg, she never left it behind. After the matter in Zhen Family and Long Family settled, Randy the group departed to Mongolia. They spent five days in Mongolia. There were many fun places that Aveline liked here. Of course, Randy also did not forget his purpose of coming to Mongolia. On the fifth day, they got the Ascension Chest which contained a Mythical Grade Equipment, an armor with earth attribute. After Mongolia, Randy and the group headed to Snow City. Here, they met unexpected guest, Rodeous, the big brother of three siblings Yester. As soon as Rodeous met Randy, he was so excited and challenged him. "Let''s fight! My mother and my father are not here. There will be no one prevent us to fight now!" Randy scanned Rodeous and found Rodeous now reached Divine Grade. Rodeous indeed grew stronger than years back then. However, Randy shook his head, it was not that he was afraid of Rodeous, but their parents. Moreover, he was used to Rodeous challenged him. This was not the first time, each time he visited Snow City, he always met and Rodeous challenging each time they met. Even Kall, Ted, and Emu ashamed how their big brother acted. "Big brother, don''t bother us. We are on a trip, just go home already, okay?" Ted spoke up. Hearing this, Rodeous shocked. He could not believe he would hear this from his lovely younger brother. "How could you say this to your big brother! I am your mighty big brother, I am¡­" before Rodeous could finish, Emu interrupted him. "We know, we know! Can''t you stop already? Everyone is watching us, it''s embarrassing." Yes, the surrounding people were looking at them. After all, Rodeous who issued a challenge with a loud voice and it attracted the surrounding attention. "It''s embarrassing¡­ embarrassing¡­. Barrassing¡­" those words kept ringing in Rodeous'' mind. Then he looked toward Randy with a sharp look, "This must be your doing! You are teaching them a bad thing! Come, let''s fight, I will beat you for teaching them a bad thing! It''s fortunate that father and mother ask me to bring you back!" "Oh!? Right, I come here to bring you back!" Rodeous seemed to remember something important. Rodeous looked serious as he looked to his younger sibling, "Father and Mother asked me to bring you back, it''s for you guys to get back!" Rodeous seemed to be forgotten that he was asking Randy to fight. "Oh, it''s time already, " Randy nodded his head. He knew that Galldous and Miradous would not let their children following him for forever. Remembering how strong their parents were, he would know this day would come. Though he still did not know the reason why Miradous and Galldous let their children followed him. After that, Randy took out the death contract belonged to the three siblings Yester. He dropped his blood and canceled the death contract. Looking at Randy''s action, Rodeous bewildered. He was not expecting Randy would give up just like this. He brought this up with an intention to fight against Randy. He thought Randy would refuse to give his sibling, this was a good chance for him to fight against Randy. Since his father told him Randy was stronger than him, he always wanted to fight against Randy. However, Randy always declined his challenge. Then, the World Contest started, he thought in World Contest he could get a fight against Randy but he did not meet Randy in Trial Island. After canceling the contract, Randy hugged the three siblings. Aveline who knew she would be parting with the three siblings were crying. Even the three siblings also crying. It was just too sudden for them. Rodeous was still in a bewildered state as he looked at his younger siblings who crying. He could not bear to bring up about the challenge anymore. Knowing they would part away, Randy accompanied the three siblings one more day. The next day, they truly parted away. Before they parted, Kalledous stood before Randy and said with teary eyes, "Boss, I will wait for you there." Randy smiled and rubbed Kalledous'' head. After that, Randy brought Aveline, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya to the next Ascension Chest location. On the way, Aveline was still sad. After all, the three siblings were her friend. When they reached the Ascension Chest, Aveline did not get better. Squatting before the Ascension Chest, Randy smiled to his daughter, "Baby, can you help Didi open this? Maybe there''s another baby inside!" Hearing this, Aveline''s eyes brightened up. She walked to the Ascension Chest and opened it up. However, when the thing inside the chest came to their sight, Aveline''s eyes dimmed once again. Inside the chest was a scroll, not an egg. Randy took the scroll and hugged his sad daughter, "Baby, don''t be sad. Didn''t you hear Kall say? He will wait for us. We will meet again¡­" Randy tried to coax his sad daughter and it took him a lot of effort. As for what he got from the Ascension, it was another Elemental Integration Skill. Aveline was really his lucky star. After opening six Ascension Chest in total, Randy stopped looking for Ascension Chest. He did not want to use all of his Luck for Ascension Chest. However, they continued the family trip, they were traveling around the world, visiting the place they never visited. America of course was an exception. They were traveling until minus 2 days of the count down. They got back 2 days before the third phase started. Randy would hold a wedding and a ceremony of establishing Divine Empyrean. Yes, after a month of planning, Divine Empyrean would be formally established. Randy also took this chance to celebrate his wedding. Right, a day before the third phase Battle of Ascension. Randy celebrated his wedding and Divine Empyrean was formally established. 508 Count Down 4 13:47:55 It was the countdown before the third phase Battle of Ascension started. If the other guilds were waiting nervously, Randy was celebrating his wedding with his two wives. Since the Battle of Ascension, having more than one wife was normal. Before, he promised Zhen Yi to hold their wedding. But the problem with the Dragon Dynasty made them could not hold the wedding at that time. However, he now "solved" the problem and it was time to fulfill his promise before the third phase started. Randy himself did not know what would happen when the countdown was over. He just did not want to have regrets, that was why he held the wedding before the third phase. Happy Guild sent the invitation to the guild which close to Happy Guild. Along with the wedding, the ceremony for the establishment of Divine Empyrean. During the discussion which lasted for a month, everyone came to the conclusion. They decided Randy would be the King of Divine Empyrean Kingdom. It was not as Randy''s expectation, a normal country that President as the head, but a kingdom with King as the head. It happened yesterday night, Randy, Aveline, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya were back yesterday morning. When the night, Empyrean Council summoned Randy. Empyrean Council was a form of government that was established after a long discussion. Below the King, it was Empyrean Council which tasked helping the King in development of Divine Empyrean. The member of the Empyrean Council chosen from the top figures of the guild who joined. Wisen, Long Xinya, Udin, Pristine, and Marlin were the members chosen from the Happy Guild. Marlin was representing the non-human races in Divine Empyrean. Oubin and Hermione were chosen from the Sacred Tortuga. It was supposed to be Limera, Sacred Tortuga sent Hermione. Justice Knight sent Anna to represent Justice Knight in council. Another two spots were given to Royal Knight. Yes, Royal made a shocking decision in the last minute. They decided to join Divine Empyrean five days ago and got two spots in Council. Royal Knight sent two royal advisors to join the council. 10 spots filled the Empyrean Council, there were two spots left. These two spots were given to the medium and small guilds who joined. The council decided to give these two precious spots for the small and medium guilds. Whether they wanted it or not, the medium and the small guilds had to unite and choose their representative in councils. This way, it would be easier to unite the small and the medium guild who just joined. This was how the Empyrean Council formed. After the council formed, it was the time to choose the head. Everyone agreed to choose the head by vote and the result was clear, Randy was chosen. Yesterday night, Empyrean Council summoned Randy to tell this. Before Randy came, Long Xinya already told the others, "He will refuse! We have to think of a way to convince him." Sure enough, as soon as Randy was being told he would be the King, he refused which surprised everyone, Happy Guild members were an exception. "I refuse!" "Reason? Tell us the reason!?" Oubin almost lost his temper if not because of Hermione. "The reason is simple, I am not fit to be a King! I want to be the Supreme General who led the armies, I don''t want to be a King! As you know, I don''t like and not good with a political talk! I propose my father to be King!" It was Randy''s answer. He told it uprightly and frankly. The answer left everyone speechless. The two advisors from the Royal Knight surprised. They thought the King was definitely Randy, it was the position belonged to Happy Guild guild leader. They thought Long Xinya was joking with them when she said Randy would refuse. It was out of their expectation Divine Empyrean had not yet reached an agreement that Randy would be the King. They thought King was determined after the announcement of establishment Divine Empyrean. Markus, one of the Royal advisors of Royal Knight guild let out a chuckle which attracted everyone''s attention, including Randy. "Cough! Temporary, I will call you Happy guild leader as you haven''t become our King, is it okay?" Markus stood up as he spoke. Randy nodded his head. The Divine Empyrean had not yet established formally, so their talk was still a plan. "My name is Markus and I am a former Royal Advisor of Royal Knight Guild. Happy guild leader, you said you are not suitable to be a King because you thought so?" Markus threw a question. Randy frowned, he did not get why this Markus asked him this, but he still nodded his head. Getting the reply, Markus smiled, "Happy Guild leader, you thought you are not suitable for King position. However, the one who can judge you, whether you are fitting to be a King or not, is not yourself, but us, Divine Empyrean''s people. You thought you are unbefitting to be our King, however, we, Divine Empyrean''s people choose you as King." Randy fell into silence when these words entered his ears. He could not refute Markus. Markus did not stop here and glanced toward two people, the representative from the small guild and the medium guild. Kalyan and Andre, these two were chosen by the small guilds and the mediums guild to represent them. Andre was a middle-aged man in his early forties while Kalyan was younger, a man in his mid-thirties. Andre and Kalyan looked at each other and nodded their heads. Andre stood up and spoke respectfully to the confused young man, Randy, "My name is Andre and I am here as the representative of many guilds. I come here bringing their voice, "We only want Randy Christian as our King!" This is the message I bring from them!" After saying this, Andre sat back. What Andre said was not an exaggeration move to convince Randy. It was the truth, the medium and the small guilds joined Divine Empyrean because of Happy Guild and Randy. After those words came out, Randy mused for a moment. However, to be a King, this meant he was shouldering not a small responsibilities on his shoulder. Just as he wanted to refute, Hermione clapped her hand loudly, "All right, Divine King Randy you are our King now!" After saying those words, Hermione stood up and followed by the others. After that, they knelt down before Randy and performed an oath they prepared. This was how Randy was chosen as Divine King of Divine Empyrean. ¡­ Back to the present, Divine King of Divine Empyrean''s wedding. Many guilds came to congratulate Randy and Evergreen City was crowded with seas of people. Of course, they came not only to congratulate Randy. Tonight, right after the wedding, Divine Empyrean would be formally stood as a Kingdom. Randy with his black suit, Zhen Yi with her bright gown, and Long Xinya with her red bright gown were the center of attention. The color was symbolizing the three on the battlefield. They chose this based on their armor. Randy who was known with his black armor and shadow movement. Zhen Yi who was known with blue armor and Ice Elemental Power. Long Xinya who was known with bright red armor and her Fire Elemental Power. Of course, Aveline also participated with her angel-like gown. The wedding continued until 12 pm, this was another moment that everyone had been waiting for. In the center of Evergreen City, there was a 20 meters high stone platform stood. Randy accompanied by Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and Aveline walked up the platform. Behind them, the Empyrean Council followed. Right on the top platform, there was an altar, and surprisingly Old Man Bai was waiting there with a strange sphere in his hand. The strange sphere was Randy''s weapon. Right beside Old Man Bai, there was an altar. When Randy and the others came up, Old Man Bai put the sphere on the altar and approached Randy with a blue dagger in his hand. The blue dagger in Old Man Bai''s hand was the last Mythical Grade Weapon that Randy''s weapon needed to evolve the sphere into Divine Grade Weapon. Yes, Randy planned to use the special phenomenon which happened when he evolved his weapon to Divine Grade. Randy planned to use this phenomenon for the establishment of Divine Empyrean. Randy received the blue dagger and walked to the altar accompanied by Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and Aveline. They stood on Randy''s right while Old Man Bai followed Randy from his left. Randy stopped before the altar as he raised the blue dagger. "I am, Divine King Randy Christian, hereby declare the establishment of Divine Empyrean!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Whoosh! Randy stabbed the blue dagger to the sphere. In the first three seconds, nothing happened. However, after three seconds, a blinding light burst out from the sphere. It shocked everyone who witnessed this. They were wondering about the use of the sphere and finally, they got to know the use of the sphere. The light illuminated Evergreen City for a minute. After a minute, the light subsided. Just as everyone thought it was over, there was another bright light descended from the sky. The light bathed Randy, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, Aveline, Old Man Bai, and the sphere as the center. The spectators could only look in awe with the spectacle before their eyes. Randy who was wearing a King was really looked alike with his title as Divine King. Today, tonight, it was an unforgettable moment for the Divine Empyrean''s people. The establishment of Divine Empyrean would be fantastic tales for their later generation. Randy and the others bathed in light for five minutes. After the light subsided, cheers resounded through the whole Evergreen City. From Today onward, Divine Empyrean stood as a kingdom. After the sacred ceremony, everyone continued with the celebration. The celebration continued until the morning. The countdown of the last phase Battle of Ascension also got closer and closer. No one slept, everyone was waiting and anxious. They were waiting for the countdown. ¡­ The last moment before the countdown came to an end. 10¡­ 9¡­ 8¡­ 7¡­ 6¡­ 5¡­ 4¡­ 3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­ Ding! Battle System: The third phase Battle of Ascension formally starts! Please head to Ascension Tower for the last trial! 509 Ascension Tower 1 Right after the notification rang, the ground trembled. Not only Randy or people in Evergreen City felt it, the people around the world felt. Earth was trembling. It lasted for a few seconds and stopped. The people who celebrated the establishment of Divine Empyrean panicked. They no longer had the mood to continue the celebration. They just wanted to know what actually happened. Until one person noticed something, there was something appeared in the east. "What is that?" There was a thing that pierced to the sky. ¡­ "Boss, we found the tower!" Gusti reported to Randy. Randy and the others were inside Happy Restaurant, so they did not know the thing that reached the sky. Randy and the others followed Gusti out and saw the tower. Yes, the thing that pierced beyond the sky was the Ascension Tower. Shana herself confirmed it. ¡­ Divine Empyrean just officially established last night, now Empyrean Council held an official meeting. The meeting was talking about how Divine Empyrean would face the third phase Battle of Ascension. Randy seated in the seat of honor as King while the Empyrean Council sat on Randy''s left and right. Randy perceived that the ex-royal advisor of Royal Knight and the other two council members were uneasy. "Let''s start!" Randy as the King announced the meeting was started. Markus immediately raised his hand, "Divine King, can you tell us how will we face the third phase?" Markus directly got to the main point. The sudden appearance of Ascension Tower panicked everyone included Royal Knight. The same for Kalyan and Andre, they also wanted to know how Divine Empyrean would face the third phase Battle of Ascension. "Council Markus, calm down. Before we talk about that, we have to calm our people first!" Randy did not answer directly to Markus''s issue. Earlier, he noticed there were many people panicked with the sudden appearance of Tower Ascension. The people in Evergreen City already calmed, but not the other territories. "We have sent our men to every territory and also made an announcement in our forum. Everything is under control, but we don''t have authorities to do that in Royal Knight and other guilds'' territories!" Pristine reported. Yes, because Divine Empyrean just established, everything still not under control yet. Access and communication to the other guilds territories, it was not going smoothly yet. "My men are currently doing it!" Oubin also reported. Randy looked to Kalyan and Andre, "Tell them, everything is under our control!" Markus also realized that he forgot to ask this to the Royal Knight. Then, he made a contact to Royal Knight side. After everything was under control, Randy got to the main topic which seemed made Royal Knight anxious. "Ahem!" Randy was still not used with his position as King, he let out a cough and started to talk, "As for how we will face the third phase, of course, we have to send our men to Ascension Tower. We will know the next step after we reach there, right?" "Ugh!?" Markus stunned at Randy''s easy-going manner. He felt Randy was taking the third step lightly. "So, now we will choose the people who will go to Ascension Tower," Randy added. Just like this, the meeting was started. Even though it was called Empyrean Council first meeting. The one who always talked was the Happy Guild people, the meeting was under the lead of Happy Guild. Sometimes, Oubin and Hermione would say their idea. At the end of the meeting, the reached the conclusion. Happy Guild would send a team of three hundred people. Every council members could propose a recommendation for the people who would be sent to the Ascension Tower. Moreover, they reached an agreement only the best only could participate in the expedition to Ascension Tower. In the end, Randy himself would lead the team, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, and the core member of Happy Guild would participate.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Markus and Ryan the two ex-royal advisors were left speechless. These people were talking it was as if an expedition to Ascension Tower was just walking in the park. As for Kalyan and Andre, these two did dare to speak. Even though they were a member of Empyrean Council, they still had a mentality of the people from small guild. They did not dare to join the talk at all. It was as if establishing the Empyrean Council could not bear the fruit in a short time. As for Anna of Justice Knight, she smoothly blended in with Sacred Tortuga and Happy Guild. Oubin who seated near Markus noticed the strangeness on Markus. He tapped Markus'' shoulder and said, "Even though they seem not serious, actually they are deadly serious. You just need to be used with how the way they discuss a thing!" The meeting did not take a long time. Even though they had joined as one, Divine Empyrean, but there were still many works they still needed to do, the military for example. Because they had not formed the military division and system or had not fully been implemented, they decided to send the people based on the guild. Happy Guild would choose a hundred people in the expedition team, Sacred Tortuga also sent their hundred men team. Meanwhile, Justice Knight got forty spots, Royal Knight got forty spots, and Kalyan''s faction got twenty spots. ¡­ The next day, Evergreen Harbour, many people gathered there. Divine Empyrean''s people gathered there to send their King along with team which also chosen men in an expedition to Ascension Tower. Today, Divine Empyrean team which also the first team who would depart to Ascension Tower. It seemed the other guilds were still hesitating and considering whether went to Ascension Tower or not. While the other guilds were hesitating, Divine Empyrean as the strongest human force decided to go to Ascension Tower. Under the lead of Divine King Randy, Divine Empyrean team departed. Divine Empyrean departed with the biggest ship and moreover, there was a beast would pull the ship. Limera who also joined the team summoned CCC to pull the ship. With CCC pulled the ship, it would be faster to reach the Ascension Tower which was located in the Pacific Ocean''s direction. Actually, Randy already told the story behind the third phase to the other council members. There would be no battle until they entered the Ascension Tower. The last battle was inside the Tower Ascension. Inside the tower, they would meet the guardian. The guardian would oversee the final trial in the Battle of Ascension. As for the concrete situation, Randy was also unclear as he also knew this from someone, King Andreas. He was not clear if the Battle of Ascension King Andreas experienced was the same as him. That was why Randy brought the best out of the best team with him. During their journey on the sea, Randy, David, Zhen Yi, Limera, Long Xinya, Udin, Gusti, Akihiro, Asuka, and the others released their aura out. With this, the journey on the sea would be smooth. There would be no sea beast dated to block or disturb the ship with Divine Aura released out. ¡­ At the same time, in America, Sirius Guild team under Evan''s lead also departed to Ascension Tower. Since the countdown started, Evan decided to cease fire against Abyss Realm who also their neighbor. Sirius Guild was saving their force for this time. Different from Divine Empyrean which only sent one team. Sirius Guild departed with four ships which totaled a thousand men force. It was not their full force, but this was also the strongest force. ¡­ At the same time, South of America, Abyss Realm also prepared to go to Ascension Tower. Under the lead of Horn, The undead legion of Abyss Realm departed to Ascension Tower. 510 Ascension Tower 2 With CCC pulled the ship over, it only took the Divine Empyrean team three days to reach the Ascension Tower. Finally, everyone could see from near, the tower pierced the sky. The Ascension Tower was big and they could not see the end of the tower. It stood on an Island, an island only filled only with grassland. As soon as the team saw the island, they anchored the ship and landed on the bright grassland. The journey surprisingly smooth and they did not encounter a beast or monster at all. As soon as they landed to the island, everyone was looking around curiously. There were also some of them who cautious. Even though Randy reminded them there would be no danger, many of them still cautious. Randy who knew there would be no danger around here, leading everyone to the Ascension Tower''s bottom. It did not long before they reached the tower''s bottom, but they still could not reach as there was a wall blocking their path. Yes, there was a wall surrounding the tower. Of course, when there was a wall, there was also a gate. It just the black metal gate was closed. Without asking Randy''s permission, Udin and Gusti approached the gate. They knocked it aloud. Bang! Bang! Bang! "Hello, Divine Empyrean here! We are ready to take the last trial!" Gusti shouted as he knocked the metal gate. The duo action left Randy speechless. Only this duo who dared act like this while the others were nervously holding their weapon. They were getting ready, just in case, there was a group of beast or monster burst out from the gate. However, after waiting a while, there was no reaction from behind the gate. Udin and Gusti knocked the gate once again, louder and longer than before. Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! "Divine Empyrean has come, we are ready for the trial. Please open the gate!" This time, it was Udin who shouted. His voice was louder than Gusti''s and more polite as he used "please". The others were waiting nervously as they watched the gate. Even though they were nervous for what Udin and Gusti did, no one prevented them. Yet, it was the same as before, no reaction from behind the gate. Udin and Gusti looked at each other and nodded their heads. They tried to push the gate, they wanted to open with force, but to no avail, the duo failed to open the gate even with their full strength. "F*ck, let''s smash this gate!" Gusti was lost his patience and took out his blue giant ax. Apparently, Udin also had the same opinion as Gusti''s. He also took out his twin ax and got ready to smash the gate open. However, just as they got ready to smash the gate open, there was a childish voice resounded. "Wait! Can you guys be less barbaric?" The voice stopped Udin and Gusti motion in the air. They got the response, but there was something weird. The source of the voice was not from the gate but from the back. Simultaneously, everyone looked back and found an old man stood on Randy''s back. Of course, Randy also noticed the voice was from his back as he heard it clearly. However, he felt a familiarity with the voice. Udin and Gusti dashed toward Randy. Even though they could not perceive hostility from the old man, but they could tell the old man was dangerous. Randy looked back and found where the voice came from. No wonder he felt a familiarity with the voice, it was the voice belonged to someone he knew, and that person was Hermit Varikh, the person who sent him to Ascension World for a trial. Randy gave a hand signal to everyone to calm down, "It''s okay guys, he is not an enemy. However, he is also not a friend, right? Hermit Varikh, one of sixteen Guardians!" Knowing the old man was one of sixteen guardians, the others stopped their motion. Randy already briefed the situation and they knew Guardian was a being who supervised the Battle of Ascension. Just like Randy said, Guardian was not an enemy, but also not a friend. Guardian was neutral existence, even neutral than the people in Ascension Guild. "Yow!" Hermit Varikh waved his hand toward Randy as greeting. Hermit Varikh smiled at Randy and said, "You are growing in frightening speed and force us to hasten the last phase. Indeed, my eyes never wrong!" After saying it, Hermit Varikh shot a gaze toward Udin and Gusti, "Hey you two, can you stop banging the gate? It''s so noisy, you know? If you want to enter, only your King can open the gate. Only the leader who can open the gate so stops banging the gate already!" After that, Hermit Varikh rapper Randy''s shoulder, "Alright Kid, good luck!" Then Hermit Varikh vanished. It was like instant teleportation, Hermit Varikh vanished without a trace. It was also not Shadow Drive, Randy would be able to see it if it was Shadow Drive but it was also not Shadow Drive. Even Randy himself shocked. Even after growing this strong, he still could not see the tail of Hermit Varikh, he was not even close to Hermit Varikh. Randy could only shake his head, even it was still far, he could do nothing about for now. The most important thing for now was to enter the gate. Randy walked to the gate. Hermit Varikh said only a leader who could open the gate. This meant only Randy could open the gate. Randy pushed the gate, he did not use much strength, and the gate opened. With the gate opened, the view behind the gate came into Randy''s sight, behind the gate was¡­ a city? An empty city to be more exact! Yes, there were many familiar buildings like in Dimensional City. With just one look, Randy could notice this. Randy walked into the city. As soon as he entered the city, he halted his steps as a notification rang inside his head. Ding! Battle System: Welcome to the City of Ascension! For further instruction, please come to Ascension Tower''s entrance! "Boss! What happen?" Noticing Randy halted his steps, Udin and Gusti rushed toward Randy. However, they also stopped when they heard the notification. As everyone entered the city, everyone got the notification. After reading the notification, everyone looked toward the tower. Their destination was still tower, but for the security, Randy had them to check the building and the city. An empty city seemed to be suspicious. He was afraid the trial would start since he opened the gate. After an hour check, they could not find anything. Every building they checked also empty of furniture, no single life could be found. Randy let out a sigh of relief. Since the trial had not started yet, this meant there was no different from the one King Andreas told him. Afterward, under the lead of Randy, Divine Empyrean marched toward the Ascension Tower. Even though they could not find a danger, everyone still cautious as they kept looking at the surrounding. They did not dare to let their guard down. They smoothly reached the Ascension Tower and found the entrance. There was no one at the entrance, it seemed the city was really void of living things. Randy and the others reached the entrance, but they did not have a clue what to do next. Randy also did not dare to open the entrance rashly. There was no instruction telling him to open the entrance. Battle System only told them to reach the entrance. At this time, Randy could only rely on Shana, "Shana, what I need to do now?" Even though King Andreas told him about the last trial, but it was not complete. After all, it was King Andreas'' father who experienced the Battle of Ascension, not King Andreas himself.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Fortunately, Shana was reliable and she immediately instructed Randy, "Put your hand at the entrance door!" Shana instructed Randy to put his hand at the door, not to push it. Randy put his hand at the entrance door and another notification rang in his head. Battle System: Do you want to register Divine Empyrean for the last trial? Yes/No? 511 Ascension Battle 1 Uh? There was a registration for the last trial. Randy did not hear this from King Andreas. Maybe, the last trial might be different from what King Andreas told him. Randy did not directly accept it. He turned back and told the others about the registration. Until now, he was confident because everything was not different from what King Andreas told him. With the current strength of Divine Empyrean, Randy without hesitation departed to Ascension Tower.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. However, he encountered something different from what he knew. After discussing for a while, Randy did not directly register it. They decided to set up the door teleportation to connect Evergreen City and them. Yes, they came prepared and brought uninstalled door teleportation. Quick, three hundred Divine Empyrean occupied a few districts and set up these buildings as their temporary lodging. There were two reasons why Randy wanted to connect Evergreen City with door teleportation. First, Hermione, she was the reason. Hermione came from the Crimson Cloud Kingdom, Randy wanted to ask about the registration thing. Second, it was to gather their full force. Even though the three hundred people were the strongest from their respective guild, it could not guarantee there were no monster or beast stronger than this team. So, if Hermione really did not know anything about the procedure of the last phase, they could register the trial without worries with the full force gathered in one place. Less than half an hour, the empty city was now filled with people. They were Divine Empyrean people who got a chance to use the teleportation door. Meanwhile, Empyrean Council also gathered for a meeting. Hermione was the main topic, during the meeting Randy did not hide the truth if Hermione was coming from Ascension World. What Divine Empyrean needed the most now was united as one. Because Divine Empyrean just established recently, Randy had to admit there was still a gap between the guilds. Randy even told the council members he had visited Ascension World a few years ago. At this point, there was no harm telling this out. Instead, it would make the other guilds such as Justice Knight, Royal Knight, and the other small and mediums guild relieved. At least with this story, Randy was telling them your leader and teammate were reliable. After telling this story to the council member, Randy got to the main topic and asked Hermione whether she knew the registration thingy or not. Unfortunately, what Hermione knew was not detailed, it was even less detailed than what King Andreas told him. Hermione could only know the things written in the library, the history of Crimson Cloud Kingdom. Then, the talk reached a deadlock, because what awaited them was unknown. Randy did not dare to take the risk for the time being. Shana was also hopeless. She could not leak any information regarded in the last phase. Not a single thing. After further discussion, they came to an agreement. Randy decided to not register his nation for the time being. At least he would not register after the force transfer was completed. Yes, Divine Empyrean decided to transfer the main force to the tower city. There was something strange within the city. Divine Empyrean could only occupy about 40 districts, expanding further was impossible as there was an invisible barrier prevented them to take more districts. Randy afraid if this city would the place a trial started. In two days, the main force of Divine Empyrean transferred to the city. Most of them were a legion from a former force of Happy Guild. It took days and the forty districts filled with the people of Divine Empyrean. The non-combatant was teleported back to Evergreen City. After the preparation was done, Randy registered Divine Empyrean for the last trial. Battle System: Divine Empyrean is registered for the last trial! The trial will start in seven days! Ding! Battle System: We detected a special circumstance for Divine Empyrean! Please bring two people with you and enter the tower! After the notification ended, the metal entrance opened. Randy was relieved when he heard the first notification, but he frowned when he heard the second one. Randy told the people behind him what he received. He had to bring two people inside the Ascension Tower. No one knew what would they encounter inside the tower and Randy decided to bring the best out of the best, Limera and David. The others also agreed with Randy''s decision and then, Randy, Limera, and David entered the Ascension Tower. It was total darkness. Randy tried to use his fire Elemental Power to lighten their way. However, even his maximum level Fire Elemental Power had no effect on the surrounding. It was still pitch black room, even Randy could not see the fire which supposed to in his hand. "I can''t use¡­" Stopped his words midway, suddenly the surrounding changed. Randy found he was in a giant hall and there were another six figures appeared before him. He recognized one of the six figures, Evan. There were another two people behind Evan. On his right side, Randy also knew what thing they were. The leader of the Abyss Realm, Horn. Behind Hord, there was another horn and another undead race he did not recognize. Its face similar to a fish, an ugly fish at that, its shining teeth were outside the lip, and it was wearing an armor that covered all its body. After further thought, Randy remembered this undead race''s face was similar to angler fish. Only lacked a lamp on its head. Just as Randy wanted to use his detection skill at this angler fish face, there was a huge shadow loomed over the group. Randy looked up and found the Golden Dragon he met after the World Contest was hovering above him. Beside the Golden Dragon, there were another three humanoid figures appeared. He recognized one of three humanoid figures, Hermit Varikh. Golden Dragon, Hermit Varikh, and the other two Guardians stood in their air. Right beside Hermit Varikh, there was a blue humanoid form. All over its body was blue in color, it only had one eye which rather big, two weird antennas on its head, and sword-like horn in the middle of the antennas. It did not wear any clothes or armor, showing its muscular body. It did even wear pants, but worried not, this monster seemed to be genderless as there was nothing on its crotch. There was not a forbidden hole or divine rod attached. Randy guessed this genderless monster was a Guardian from the monster race. Beside the genderless monster, there was another humanoid figure. However, this figure covered all parts of the bodies with a black cloak. Randy did not dare to use his detection skill on the genderless monster even he was curious. He had learned his lesson, Guardian would know it. Golden Dragon did not angry when he used it, but this was another matter. The monster race was hostile to the human race, Randy did not know what the genderless monster would do to him if he used detection skill on it. While Randy was busy looking at the Guardian, Hermit Varikh descended while the other three Guardian stayed in the air. Hermit Varikh descended in the middle of three groups. "Hello, the Ascender! I am one of Guardians, Hermit Varikh!" Hermit Varikh introduced himself. His appearance and how he spoke was more like a kind gramp, but the childish that came from his mouth made everything weird. Hermit Varikh wanted to continue, but there was another voice interrupted him, "Shut it out, just get the main point!" Everyone looked up and failed to find where the voice came from. Only Hermit Varikh knew whose voice it belonged. "Alright! Alright! Why are you so impatient!" Hermit Varikh complained like a child, the manner of a kind gramp was nowhere to be seen. "Then, I will get to the main point! We are here to explain the special circumstance you guys have~" Suddenly, Hermit Varikh''s tone turned cheerful. "The special circumstance is your group managed to pass the World Contest splendidly! As information, the last trial comprised three stages and the World Contest you have passed through is the same difficulty as the first two stages of the last trial~" "Because you guys have passed the World Contest, it''s the same as your group have passed the first two stages trial. Considering this, we Guardians who oversee the Battle of Ascension for Earth decided you can directly participate in the last stage of the final trial, Ascension Battle~" "Oh, actually there are another three groups who passed the World Contest splendidly, but they haven''t arrived yet, " Hermit Varikh looked up, "Shall we wait for them?" Hermit Varikh''s words were clear, he wanted the six groups, kingdom, or guild competed in Ascension Battle. "We don''t need to wait for them. We will only hold another Ascension Battle when they arrived! It can shorten out work as Guardian. Watching ants struggling is boring as hell!" The genderless monster commented and surprising its voice was feminine. Hearing the genderless monster''s remark, everyone looked up. Being called ant made Evan''s group and Undead''s group furious. Randy also frowned at the genderless monster''s remark. However, no one voiced their displeasure. Everyone knew Guardian was far stronger than themselves. Golden Dragon and the black cloak said nothing. Hermit Varikh also nodded his head and looked back the three group. "Then, I will explain the Ascension Battle. It''s a royal battle. We, Guardians, set the rule and you guys the participants set the number of the participants~" After Hermit Varikh finished his words, a notification rang in Randy''s head. Ding! Randy checked the notification, the notification was asking Randy''s choice for the royale battle. There were five choices. "We choose the choice with the most votes! If the first round is a draw, then the second round will begin. The person you bring in also has the right to choose. To be fair, no discussion allowed, please make your choice now~" [ (1) 1Vs1 Duel (2) 10-Battle Royale (3) 100-Battle Royale (4) 1000-Battle Royale (5) An-all out Battle Royale ] 512 Ascension Battle 2 Randy was faced with five choices. Upon noticing the first choice, Randy immediately wanted to choose the first choice. One vs one duel, he would go alone to battle for his people. However, he realized the most votes were the one would be chosen. Even though he chose the first choice, the other two leaders, Evan and Horn could have chosen another choice. The first round was doomed to be a draw. The second round was the round would determine the result. He believed if he chose the first choice, the two friends behind would not choose the same choice as him. Randy knew well his friend, they would not let him fight alone, they also wanted to help and join him in the fight. This meant choosing the first choice useless, it would not be chosen without cooperation with his friend. As for why he wanted to choose the first choice, Randy wanted to minimize the casualties. This battle was different from the beforehand battle. Ascension Battle was a battle to determine who could ascend to Ascension World. The opponent would go all out and the opponent was not weak as before. Randy was sure Limera would choose the second choice. But it was different from David. Randy could not read David''s thought at all. Even though they were close, Randy really could not guess what was in his mind. Based on the information Shadow Group gathered, Randy grasped sixty percent of Sirius Guild forces. However, he knew nothing about the Abyss Realm, but he knew there were at least 12 Divine Grade Horns. Meanwhile, on his side, there were 12 people with Divine Grade Bloodline and 43 people with Saint Grade Bloodline. Divine Empyrean did not have an advantage in 100-Battle Royale. Especially facing Abyss Realm. After further thought, Randy determined to choose the second choice, 10-Battle Royale.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. No discussion allowed, Randy understood why Hermit Varikh forbade them to have a discussion. However, even though they could not have a discussion, Randy had a way to communicate with his two friends. Randy wanted to make number two gesture with his finger. Informing David and Limera he chose the second choice. Then he realized something, he could not move his finger. Then he realized, not only his finger, but he also could not move his body. Even his mouth could not be opened, tightly sealed. He could only move his eyeball. Randy tried to open the messenger. But everything was already anticipated by the Guardian. The messenger was disabled, he could not send or receive a message. He could only believe in his friend and chose the second choice, 10-Battle Royale. "The result has come out, but we still can''t get the result yet! The three leaders chose a different choice!" Hermit Varikh informed. However, he did not tell the choices were chosen. Randy already could predict it. It was less likely they would get the result in one round. "Let''s begin the second round!" The second round lasted less than a minute. "Hoho, it''s fast! Ascension Battle is royale battle with¡­" Hermit Varikh paused. He was more like a host that announced the winner of the lottery. "Up!" Hermit Varikh suddenly raised his hand. Along with the hand, a projection appeared. The result was on the projection. 1Vs1 Duel 0 vote 10-Battle Royale (4) 100-Battle Royale (3) 1000-Battle Royale (2) An-all out Battle Royale (0) None of them chose the first and last choice. Randy could understand why no one chose the last choice. If one lost in an all-out battle, there would be no chance for the loser side to recover. But the fact no one chose the first surprised Randy, he thought Evan would choose the first choice. Based on the story he heard and what Evan experienced, there was no one he could believe since the tragedy happened to his sister. "The Ascension Battle is 10-Battle Royale and we will hold the battle in three days. You can make your preparation and choose the person who will participate in 10-Battle Royale." Hermit Varikh announced the result. "See you in three days~" Hermit Varikh did not forget with the farewell. Bwosh! The three groups got teleported out from the Ascension Tower. Outside the Ascension Tower, there were many people waiting for the three to return. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya were the first one to pounce toward Randy. They were asking what happened in inside the Ascension Tower. Hermione also waited for them while Silvia, David''s wife looked so worried. The crowd gathered around the three. Randy waved his hand to the crowd and said, "Let''s not talk here!" Randy released out a sigh relief as he got the result he wanted. Also, he relieved because there was no different the trial King Andreas talked about with the current trial he had to pass through. The difference was they did not need to get through the first two stages. The next step was to chose who would participate in the Ascension Battle. ¡­ Inside one room, the 12 councils once again gathered. Randy told them what happened inside the Ascension Tower, not a single detail left out. Including the ten people battle royale. Meanwhile, Limera also shared the story with others. Rather than covering what happened inside the Ascension Tower which would make them worry. It was better if everyone knew the last battle was near. When Randy ended the story with the ten people battle royale, the room fell into a deep silence. No one opened their mouth to give advice or recommended the person who should participate in Ascension Battle. "But I can guess the line-up of Abyss Realm. One thing is sure, they will 10 Divine Grade in this battle! And actually, I already have some people in my mind!" Randy broke the silence. "Udin, Gusti, David, Limera, Pristine, Oubin, Arabin¡­" Randy stopped here and shot a glance toward Anna, "I need one person with Justice hidden stat and I want that person on a par with Pristine!" The enemy was undead, there was possibility Evan would bring people with Evil hidden stat with them. The growth of people with hidden stat was frightening. Randy was not surprised if half of Evan''s team filled with people with Evil hidden stat. So Randy needed people with Light Elemental Power to suppress the undead and the demon. "Then I will join the team! I have sparred once again Pristine and I am only a little weaker than her!" Anna immediately offered herself to join the team. Randy frowned, Anna was holding back. She rather sacrificed herself than choosing her guild leader. As Randy thought, Divine Empyrean was not united as one, there was still a gap between the guild. There were two persons who on par against Pristine in Justice Knight. Roman, Justice Knight guild leader and Ummar, Commander of Holy Knight. Anna did not recommend these two people. She rather chose herself. "We still lack two people¡­" Hermione wanted to discuss these two people, but Randy cut her words midway. "We only lack one person, I will lead the team to the battle!" "Then our strongest knight will fill the last spot!" Markus recommended a person for the last spot. Everyone sent their men to the battle and only Royal Knight who had not sent a person. That was why he recommended a person from Royal Knight in the last person. To Markus surprised, his recommendation was instantly rejected by Randy. "No! We will choose another person!" An instant rejection made Markus and Ryan furious. They felt Randy was looking down upon the strongest knight of Royal Knight. Looking at Markus and Ryan, Randy knew his words just offender these two council members. "I don''t mean it. I am not looking down on Royal Knight¡­" The more Randy wanted to explain it, the more furious Markus and Ryan became. "Is your strongest knight can defeat a Divine Grade Undead?" Hermione''s question stunned Markus and Ryan. "King already told you the enemies are Divine Grade Undead! If the strongest knight of Royal Knight can defeat a Divine Grade Undead, there''s no reason for us to reject your recommendation!" Markus and Ryan fell silent. They realized their mistake. "Please remember, there is no longer Royal Knight, Sacred Tortuga, or Happy Guild. We are fighting only for Divine Empyrean! Don''t drag Divine Empyrean down with you just because a mere of top guild''s pride!" Hermione had no mercy on her words. "Divine King, we are sorry for our rudeness and offense!" Markus and Ryan knelt down. Randy let out a soft sigh. He waved his hand indicated it was okay. "I wonder if we chose the right king?" Hermione thought as he looked at how Randy forgave the two middle-aged men. "I will fill the last spot!" "I will take the last spot!" After Markus and Ryan back to their seat, two female''s voice responded simultaneously. The voice belonged to Zhen Yi and Long Xinya. These two women were indeed the appropriate candidate, but because of Randy''s selfishness, he did not include his two wives. Randy had a headache when the two women volunteered themselves. Just as Randy was thinking how to persuade his two wives to not join the battle, the door was opened and there were many figures barged in. Gusti, Erwin, Akihiro, and Asuka knelt toward Randy and said in unison, "Boss, Let me participate in the last battle!" Besides these four, the Cardinal Skeleton also knelt there with them, Rougher and Kiddo. There was a beastman, the Boxerian Kangaroo chief, Boroo. Moreover, they did not call Randy, King, but Boss. Looking at these people, Randy felt the trouble was increased. ¡­ Three days passed, after a long discussion, Divine Empyrean settled the team would be sent to Ascension Battle. Randy who wore his known black armor led nine people with him. Currently, the tower city was filled with the people. These people were Divine Empyrean citizen. They were sending the team for the last battle. Most people were praying for the team. The crowd made a path toward the Ascension Tower and Randy was walking in the middle of the crowd. There were also many people cheered for Randy and the team. When Randy and the team reached the Ascension Tower''s entrance the cheer died down. As the cheer died everyone knelt down toward the team. As the people knelt down, Randy brought the team into the Ascension Tower. 513 Last Cooperation Randy led the nine people with him as they entered the Ascension Tower. The team member comprised, David, Limera, Udin, Gusti, Akihiro, Oubin, Pristine, Long Xinya, Zhen Yi, and lastly, Divine King of Divine Empyrean, Randy Christian.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Divine Empyrean sent the strongest team. In the end, it was a team comprised of Happy Guild and Sacred Tortuga only. Randy himself actually worried as his two wives joined the team. This was not his intention, but Zhen Yi and Long Xinya resolution. The last moment of discussion, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya stepped up with a great determination to join the Ascension Battle. Of course, it was the most reasonable to let the two women participated in the last battle. Zhen Yi had Divine Grade Bloodline and also high level, ranking 3 on the Level Ranking board of Asia. Long Xinya had Divine Grade Bloodline and also high ranking, ranking 2 on the Level Ranking board of Asia. It could be said both women were the strongest after Randy. It was a reasonable choice to take them with the team. Randy did not include them to the team because of his selfishness, he did not want them to participate that he was not sure to win. This was why he did not want to be King, he wanted to prioritize his closest, not for his kingdom or nation. However, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya last words in the last meeting made Randy could not prevent them to join the team. "I am fighting and getting stronger not for myself alone, it because I want to fight alongside you as well. I want to share the burden on your shoulder, I want us to fight together." Zhen Yi and Long Xinya were so determined to participate in the battle, then the team determined with these ten people. Limera was the ranking 1 holder while Oubin was the ranking 2 holder on Level Ranking board of Africa. The team was the top ranking in each region which also the strongest, people with Divine Grade Bloodline. Moreover, Randy also taught Limera, Oubin and his two brothers about the Elemental Avatar. Only Oubin and Limera who could learn Elemental Avatar until this time, that was why Randy both were chosen. ¡­ After the team entered the Ascension Tower, they entered the same hall as three days ago. The other two teams already arrived while the same four Guardians also present. Clap! "Good, the three teams are here now. I will explain the rules!" As soon as Divine Empyrean entered the hall, Hermit Varikh clapped his hand once and began talking, "The rules are simple, the last group stand will be the winner and get the right to go to Ascension World!" You are allowed to kill your opponent, but if you want to let them alive also okay. You only need taking the flag on your opponent back and it''s your win!" After Hermit Varikh stopped at this explanation, Randy felt there was a thing that grew on his back. Not only, Randy, everyone felt the same. He saw there was a flag grew from Evan''s team and Abyss Realm''s team. Randy immediately looked back and saw his teammate also had a flag grew on their back. Divine Empyrean''s team had a red flag on their back, Sirius'' team was a blue flag, and Abyss Realm''s team was a black flag. "You can feel it, right? Yes, the flag is connected to your flesh. If you don''t want to kill your opponent, you can pull the flag after you defeated your opponent. After all, we hold the trial not for you to kill each other, we want to choose the right force who can advance to the new world. I can tell you the Battle of Ascension is for your own good." Don''t worry about the flag. If the flag gets pulled out, it will not cause an injury, only a little pain. I believe everyone can endure such pain~" Also, there is a choice for surrender. You can surrender and get teleported out from the battlefield! Just like I said, we set the trial, not for you to kill each other. However, we will also not prevent you if you want to fight to the death. So we provide a surrender option for you to choose." Also, you can''t use the feature in Battle System during the trial. Battle System is disabled during the trial, but don''t worry, it would not affect you or your skill in the slightest." Lastly, we also prepare a little prize for the winner and there is also a punishment for the loser. Your guild or kingdom or whatever it is, only be able to take another trial three years later if you lose this one." That is it, is there any question do you want to ask?" Hermit Varikh ended his explanation. Basically, what Hermit Varikh explained was not the rules, but the way of the Ascension Battle ran. Rules were set up to restrict, but there was a restriction at all. Meanwhile, Randy was eyeing Sirius'' force. There was something weird with Evan''s team. He found the nine people who followed Evan was a people with Evil hidden stat, nine of them. The two vice guild leaders of Sirius were not in the team. Even though Happy Guild and Sirius never clashed each other, but Happy Guild managed to get the external information through Shadow Group. The seven men and two women Evan brought with him was Demon Deacon. Demon Deacon was people with Evil hidden stat. Sirius was sheltering these people and it was known to the public. However, based on the information he received, the two vice leaders were stronger compared to these Demon Deacons. Then, why did Evan choose these nine Demon Deacons, but not his two vice guild leaders? Evan''s team was somewhat unexpected to Randy. But there was one thing sure, these nine people must be stronger than the two vice leaders. It was impossible for Evan to bring the weaker one with him. Meanwhile, Abyss Realm''s team comprised five Horns and five Anglers. The power of the Abyss Realm was unknown to Randy. He had no idea how strong they were, but one thing for sure. All of them were Divine Grade Undead. "No question? Good~" Hermit Varikh nodded his head and smiled, "Good luck!" Clap! Along with the clap, the three groups vanished from the hall. They were teleported out to the battlefield for the Ascension Battle. ¡­ Randy was not prepared with the sudden transportation. His vision blackened out for three seconds, and then, he and the team were stood on flat land. At the same time, a notification rang in everyone''s head. Ding! Battle System: Welcome! You have arrived at a lower-level Dimensional Battlefield! Ding! Battle System: The Ascension Battle will begin in¡­ After that, there was a big projection appeared before Randy and the team. The projection showed a number, number "10". After a second, the number changed to 9. The projection was a countdown for the Ascension Battle. Meanwhile, Randy did not care about the countdown, but he looked at the surrounding curiously. Dimensional Battlefield, it was a place for Saint Grade and Divine Grade Beast to battle. Randy looked up, he could not find sun or source of the light, but in this battlefield was as clear as noon. The Dimensional Battlefield Randy curious about was just a normal flatland. There was nothing special, this place was truly a place for fighting. Ding! The countdown reached 0 as Randy was busy for looking at the surrounding. The number changed into two words, "Battle Starts!" which was also an indication the Ascension Battle officially started. The Dimensional Battlefield itself was not that big. Randy and the team could see another two groups from where he was now. On the right side, it was Abyss Realm''s team and on the left side was Sirius'' team. The three teams formed a triangle in the flatland. The distance between the teams approximately about 1000 meters. The Guardians placed them in a flatland with no obstacle, they really intended for the three teams to face each other from the start. This was a frontal confrontation. However, there were three teams in Dimensional Battlefield. There was no one dared to start the battle even after the countdown was over. The team who initiated the attack and the team got attacked would be in a disadvantage situation and created a big advantage to the third team. Retreating or hiding also not an option as it was a flatland. There was no place to hide. Each team could not retreat further as there was an invisible barrier blocked. If it was other teams who participated in this Ascension Battle would face a huge dilemma, but it was not the case for Randy. "Go!" Randy led Divine Empyrean team toward the Abyss Realm. At the same time, Sirius team also rushed toward the Abyss Realm team. The thousand meters distance shortened in the blink of an eye. Divine Empyrean team and Sirius team surrounded the Abyss Realm together. It was clear, both teams intended to finish off Abyss Realm first. Chapter 514: Last Cooperation (2) In a certain room, there were sixteen figures gathered. These sixteen figures were Guardians. Right before the Guardians, there was a projection showed what happened on Dimensional Battlefield. Currently, Abyss Realm team was getting surrounded by Divine Empyrean and Sirius. "Hoho, I don''t expect this will come. I thought Sirius and Divine Empyrean is supposed to be an enemy. Yet they can still work together to surround Abyss Realm~" A childish voice resounded and the voice belonged to Hermit Varikh. He was really not expecting this situation would come after Evan tried to kill Randy, Limera, and David in Trial Island. As Hermit Varikh spoke, he cast a glance toward his friend, Guardian from Undead Race. Horn and Angler were Undead Race after all. But Hermit Varikh disappointed as he found his friends did not have any reaction. "I told you to wait for the other three teams. If we wait for them, this situation will not happen~. Abyss Realm is doomed." Hermit Varikh glanced toward the Guardian from Monster Race that came with him to welcome the Ascender. However, no one inside the room responded Hermit Varikh. But all of them had their eyes on the projection. To them, this was more like watching an action movie. ¡­. Abyss Realm team had their back on each other as they faced the other two teams. Even the leader of Horn could not believe this. "Aren''t you supposed to be enemy?" Hakusa questioned Randy. Abyss Realm was in a dire situation. "Yeah, we are indeed enemy. But to make things simpler, a temporary alliance is also good. We can have our battle after getting rid of you, right Evan?" However, Evan kept his mouth shut. He seemed did not want to give his response, but just wanted to get rid of this Abyss Realm as soon as possible. If it was 100-Battle Royale, even Divine Empyrean and Sirius were working together, it was still a hard battle for them. Just looking at the Abyss Realm formation Randy could understand this fact. At Trial Island, he encountered 12 Divine Grade Horn. However, Abyss Realm brought only Angler and Horn in Ascension Battle. This meant there was still another five Divine Grade Horns who did not participate in Ascension Battle. As for Angler, Randy still did not know how many Divine Grade Anglers Abyss Realm had. Moreover, Abyss Realm still had Storm Abyss. If it was 100-Battle Royale, Randy did not surprised if he found there were at least thirty Divine Grade Undead in Abyss Realm. Though it was fortunate that the Ascension Battle was 10-Battle Royale. "How is it? Shall we surrender?" Bukler, the leader of Angler asked Hakusa. Hakusa was the leader of the Abyss Realm and he was the one who decided everything. Bukler scanned Sirius and Divine Empyrean. He found there was only one person with Justice hidden stat which also their adversary. Undead Race could detect the person with Justice hidden stat with a glance. It was easy to detect, as long as Undead found that person, that person would give them a repulsive feeling. That was why Bukler was sure there was only one person with Justice hidden stat, that person was Pristine. Getting no reply from Hakusa, Bukler voiced his idea, "Should we give a try?" Bukler licked his messed up teeth as he voiced his idea. It looked disgusting as gray mucus covered the messed up teeth after it licked the teeth. "Let''s finish this thing off!" An impatient voice resounded. The voice belonged to Evan, it seemed he was really impatient as no one started. "Let''s give it ago, we can surrender if the situation is getting worse for us!" Hakusa made his mind up. The six arms of Hakusa pulled out the six swords on its waist. It was an indication he was ready to battle anytime. Meanwhile, Angler had their body enlarged. Before, its body had the same size as an adult, but now it was getting bigger. Only until it reached four meters high, Angler stopped growing. Meanwhile, their hands also getting darker. At the same time, the nine men with Evan also transformed into Demon. They had their body bigger as Angler. The aura exuded from the demons clashed against the Angler. Roar! The five Anglers released out a furious roar and pounced toward Sirius team. The Abyss Realm force was divided into two, Angler and Horn. Angler faced Sirius while Horn faced Divine Empyrean. Randy immediately used his Dragon Transformation skill without hesitation and followed by the others. Pristine also transformed eight-winged Angel. As soon as she finished the transformation, she immediately summoned her domain, Divine Light. The Dimensional Battlefield became brighter as Divine Light descended. Divine Light, a domain that weakened Undead Race, Demon, and Devil. Not only these three races got weakened, but Dark Elemental Power also weakened inside the Divine Light Domain. Meanwhile, Light Elemental Power was getting stronger inside the domain. Zhen Yi got a big advantage inside the domain, her Divine Thunder could impose more damage to Horn. As if Hakusa did not care with Divine Light, he rushed toward Randy. He chose Divine Empyrean King as its opponent. From afar, Hakusa slashed his swords at Randy direction. The sword released out the black crescent blade, six crescent blade toward Randy. Randy also did the same, he summoned his weapon and turned it into a big shield, and rushed toward the six dark blades. He charged straight toward Hakusa. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The six black crescent blades exploded as soon as it clashed against Randy''s shield. The explosion engulfed Randy''s figure. Hakusa kept advancing toward the explosion. There was no way the six black crescent blades could injure Randy, Hakusa knew this. The six dark blades were just an opening. However, before Hakusa could reach Randy, there was something shiny came out of the explosion. Spear, spear shot toward him at a frightening speed. Hakusa stopped his advance and used his sword to block the incoming spear. Clank! Clank! Clank! Clank! Clank! Clank! Six consecutive spears, but Hakusa blocked all of it. The spear was not made of elemental power, but a real weapon so it did not explode. Not only the speed was frightening, but the force behind each of spear also great. While blocking the spear, Hakusa was getting pushed three meters back. Then suddenly, there was a shadow loomed over him. Hakusa looked up and saw Randy with his spear was right on the top. The head spear had a crimson flame and dark red energy mixed, it was getting brighter and brighter. Weeeengggg! Hakusa raised his four hands up. He knew he could not avoid the attack. He crossed the four swords that covered in black energy to block the incoming spear. But, it was as if the spear came to alive, it changed the projection and bypassed the four black swords. It was Spear Technique from Zhen Family, Randy learned that from Zhen Yi. Since the relation between Randy and Zhen Family were getting better, Zhen Yi''s Grandfather allowed Zhen Yi to teach their family martial arts. The moment the spear almost landed on Hakusa''s chest, Hakusa raised his another two swords to parry spear and it succeeded. The two swords managed to change the spear direction from Hakusa''s vital point. Bang! Randy mixed the skill be learned from Spear Mastery, Vandal Spear and the martial arts of Zhen Family. Hakusa was blown away by the impact of Vandal Spear. Moreover, he also mixed his Battle Energy and Fire Elemental Power to increase power. Hakusa''s body crashed down 30 meters away from Randy, dust enveloped him. At this time, there were 12 swords shining sword shot toward the enveloped dust. Bang! Bang! Bang! Explosion after explosion resounded and washed away the dust. Just now, it was a sword made of Light Elemental Power. The swords belonged to Pristine as she took this chance to launch the attack. Sure enough, the attack was successfully hit Hakusa. Out of twelve light swords, two swords pierced Hakusa, one sword on his back and another sword on his thigh. In such dominating fashion, Randy and Pristine cornered Hakusa, the leader of Abyss Realm. Hakusa stood motionlessly with his body covered in blue blood. He was too careless that focused only on Randy. Hakusa grabbed the sword made of light. Pssshhh! Hakusa''s hand was burned as soon as he touched the sword light. However, Hakusa did not care, he grabbed the sword and pulled out from his thigh and did the same with the light sword on his back. Blue blood flowed down from the wound. Grrrhhh! Hakusa let out a growl and gazed toward Randy and Pristine who was in the air. After that, he glanced toward the other Horns. They were in the same situation as him as they had to face two opponents at the same time. Gusti and Udin in one team, Limera and Oubin worked together, David and Akihiro faced one Horn, and the last combination Zhen Yi and Long Xinya. Slowly, Hakusa saw his friends were getting cornered just like him. Then he looked back toward Randy only noticed Randy''s figure was right before his face. This time, Randy had two swords in his hands. "You should not look away from your opponent, " Randy smirked. Not only Randy, but there were also another twenty light swords on his back. Just as the two swords almost landed on Hakusa''s chest, black flame burst out from Hakusa''s body. Boom! Black flame flooded out. Randy who almost got Hakusa''s life was blown away by the impact, the impact of Hakusa summoned his domain. Hakusa domain filled the Dimensional Battlefield, the land turned into a sea of black flame. The twenty light swords also disintegrated along with the domain being summoned. Hakusa repelled Randy''s attack with his domain. Chapter 515: Dragon Rend! In a certain room The sixteen Guardians were still watching the Ascension Battle. On the projection, it showed the battle between Hakusa against Randy and Pristine. There were another 9 nine projections with the same size and all of it showed the battle of Abyss Realm against Divine Empyrean and Sirius. Looking at the Dimensional Battle filled by the Black Flame, Hermit Varikh voiced out his idea. "Should we enlarge the battlefield?" "Heh, do you want to help your race?" A sneer resounded. The Dimensional Battlefield was filled with Black Flame Domain, it certainly brought an advantage to Undead Race. Hermit Varikh cast a glance toward the voice. The voice belonged to a Guardian of Undead Race. "Are you stupid or what? I don''t know how you can become this strong with your tiny brain. If we don''t enlarge and reinforce the Dimensional Battlefield, it will collapse. Do you think only your Undead Race have a domain? What if all of them summoned their domain?" Hearing this, the Guardian of Undead Race no longer refuted. He overlooked this matter indeed. There was no way he did not know about this. Earlier, he just annoyed as Hermit Varikh mocked the Undead Race. Without three teams realized, the barrier surrounded them vanished. ... The black flame poured out from Hakusa body and filled the Dimensional Battlefield. Divine Light Domain and Black Flame Domain, both elemental powers countered each other. Hakusa Black Flame Domain resisted Pristine Divine Light Domain. With the Black Flame Domain was being summoned by Hakusa, Divine Light could no longer weaken him and the other Undead Races. Hakusa stood calmly there. Not only he summoned his domain, but he also activated the transformation skill. There was a massive change in his outer appearance. The rough skin turned into the shiny exoskeleton. It was as if his body could grow an armor to protect his body. More horns appeared, the horn with the same size as his head grew up on his shoulders. Not only on his shoulder but on Hakuba''s back, there were nine horns protruded out. The six swords in his six hands also turned into the pitch-black color and covered by the black flame. However, Hakusa did not stop. He absorbed back Black Flame Domain he summoned. The sea of black flame was sucked in by Hakusa''s body. Randy was familiar with this process. It was Avatar Domain, Hakusa also wanted to summon his Avatar Domain. He was going all-out. Less than a minute, two Domain Avatar made of Black Flame former on Hakusa''s back. Yes, not only one Avatar Domain, but Hakusa had two Avatar Domain. Hakusa Avatar Domain had the same form as him or could be said his Avatar Domain was the copy of himself. Six arms, horn-head, and six swords, the only difference was the Avatar Domain had a bigger body. Not only Hakusa, but the other Undead Races also summoned their own Avatar Domain. However, amongst them, only two Undead Races had two Avatar Domains, Hakusa and Bukler the leader of Angler. Of course, Randy was not only watching Hakusa summoned the Avatar Domain. He already summoned his Fire Avatar Domain out. "Oho, our opponent is sure extraordinary, " Randy let out a chuckle. "Pristine! Get ready, we will kill him!" "Yes!" Pristine answered in clear and firm voice. The Divine Light Domain also no longer here. Pristine also summoned her Avatar Domain, Eight-Winged Angel. In the same form as Pristine, holding two swords made of light and twelves light swords revolved around the body. Bwosh! Randy dashed toward Hakusa with great speed movement. Noticing Randy came to him, Hakusa made a weird stance. In an instant, Randy arrived right before him, Hakusa slashed his swords toward Randy. Hakusa Swordsmanship was weird, it was as if the sword multiplying as Hakusa slashed toward him. Randy could see countless swords were directing toward him. The countless swords surrounded him from all directions, leaving no room for Randy to maneuver to dodge the incoming sword. Randy did not panic, instead, he was smiling. A smile formed as Randy stopped his advance. Klang! Klang! Klang! Klang! Klang¡­ Hakusa and his two Avatar Domains pushed Randy back with the swords. In Pristine''s perspective, what she saw the sparks of swords clashed with each other. Even Pristine could not follow Randy and Hakusa movement. "No, I should also help Boss!" Pristine clapped her both hands and closed her eyes. Sword Judgement, an ultimate skill she just learned after evolving to Eight-Winged Angel. This was a skill that hard to dodge or even block, an instant kill skill, especially for Undead. However, there was a big shortcoming, she needed at least five minutes to cast this skill. Not moving in five minutes, she would be dead if it was one on one fight. Pristine needed someone to protect her to cast this skill. Right now, it was the right time to cast this skill. Randy was buying time for her while Hakusa was focusing all of his attention on Randy. Slowly, Pristine''s body was glowing. The Avatar Domain on her back also followed her motions. After a moment, a light sword formed around her. A moment longer, another light sword formed, and the number of the light sword kept growing. Meanwhile, Hakusa was unaware of the danger approached him. He himself was shocked that Randy parried all of his swords move. What made him was more surprised by the fact that Randy''s swords were getting stronger and stronger as they went. At first, Randy was overwhelmed by Hakusa''s sword move. Hakusa managed to land a hit at Randy''s body, but as they kept going. Randy was used by the speed and the pattern of Hakusa''s swords. Moreover, he also activated his sword skills, Sword Retaliation. It was a skill that absorbed Hakusa''s sword attack. Ten percent force behind Hakusa''s sword attack that blocked by Randy would be absorbed to the swords. The more attacks Randy blocked and parried with his swords, it only made Randy''s sword grew stronger. This was Sword Retaliation Skill. It was not long before Hakusa realized this. He saw Randy''s swords were covered by dark red energy. The more Randy blocked his sword attack, the stronger the force behind Randy''s sword. Hakusa knew he could no longer continue this. With his sword technique, he barely landed a hit at Randy, yet his sword attack made the opponent''s swords became stronger. "You are distracted!" Randy calm voice entered Hakusa''s ear. The glowing sword slashed toward Hakusa horizontally as Randy had his Avatar Domain took care of Hakusa''s Avatar Domain. Then, he launched a full power slash toward Hakusa, Sword Retaliation. Bang! Hakusa was pushed back for 20 meters. His body only stopped when the distance between him and Randy reached 20 meters. Badump! Badump! Badump! He felt it, his heart was beating furiously. He felt his hand was going numb and his six arms visibly trembled. Hakusa took a long breath and finally managed to calm his heart. The tremble also lessened, his sword technique was not enough. Hakusa realized that he could not defeat Randy with just his sword move. Just as he was thinking how to defeat Randy, he felt something dangerous. No, to be more exact, he felt he was shrouded by something dangerous. Then, Hakusa realized that light sword, countless light swords surrounded him from all directions. The only space without the light sword was only space between him and Randy. Hakusa looked up, above all light swords, there was another giant sword made of Divine Light. He realized he fell into a trap. Earlier, he was underestimating Pristine''s presence and only focused on Randy. Even though Pristine managed to injure him with a light sword, Hakusa never placed Pristine in his eyes. Because of this, he had to pay with his life. Actually, there was another choice, surrender. He could surrender, but¡­ Would his enemy let him surrender? If he chose to surrender, it would take 60 seconds before he could get teleported out from Dimensional Battlefield. Whether he could surrender or not, it all depended on him. If he could buy a minute time, then he had a chance. Despite the crisis Hakusa faced, he kept his calm. "Let''s do this!" The six black swords fused into three swords. Hakusa held each sword with his two arms and raised it up. Hakusa''s Avatar Domain also followed the motion. "Kusa Sword eleventh¡­" Suddenly, two big hands appeared above Hakusa. The two big hands were holding a big sword. The motion was the same as Hakusa. ¡­ Randy was of course not just watching Hakusa. He also prepared to launch his ultimate attack. "Hehe, finally, I can put this skill into actual combat, " Randy let out a chuckle. Whoosh! The dragon wing opened up and he formed his weapon into Darkness form. He raised his sword up. "Dragon Sword first move¡­" Bzzz! Woosh! Yellow lightning and crimson flame flowed out from the sword''s handle and covered the blade. This was a skill Randy created by himself. He never used it before as he could not use it properly. But now, he had mastered the skill he created. "Dragon Sword first move, Dragon Rend!" (Randy) "Kusa Sword Eleventh, Gehenna Sword!" (Hakusa) "Sword Judgement!" (Pristine) Whiisssshhhh! (SFX Hakusa''s sword) Roar! A deafening roar resounded as Randy flashed forward toward Hakusa. A dragon made of dark red energy formed and Randy was inside. Whiisshhh! Whiisshhh! Whiisshhh¡­ Countless light swords shot toward Hakusa. KABOOOOOOMMMM! A huge explosion made of black flame, crimson flame, and yellow lightning engulfed Randy and Hakusa figure as both clashed. Chapter 516: Last Battle The explosion shook the ground and everyone who was battling stopped their movement. The impact of the explosion shocked everyone. The explosion ended with a blinding light that burst out from the explosion. The explosion subsided only after a few minutes. During this time, everyone stopped their fight and distanced themselves with each other. Abyss Realm team was the most one concerned. The explosion happened at the place of their leader fighting. Losing their leader in such a disadvantage situation would blow their spirit. The explosion subsided and showed what was inside. A huge formed where the explosion took place. Pristine immediately flapped her wings to check what happened. Even though it was her battle, she was not confident enough to kill Hakusa in one kill. Right at the center pit, Pristine her big light sword pierced down the ground. Besides the big light sword, Randy was standing there with his sword, unharmed. As for Hakusa, he had his body pierced by the big light sword. Even though he was still breathing, he would not last any longer. Hakusa''s three right arms and shoulders were missing from his body. Based on the wound he suffered. It was the wound caused by a sword, his three arms were cut by a sword. Meanwhile, smaller light swords pierced all over his body, nailing his body down on the ground. His demise was near, it was just a matter of time. "Abyss Realm, RETREAT!!! RETREAT!!!" Hakusa let out a roar, a roar to remind his fellow Undead Race to surrender, abandoning the Ascension Battle. After the roar, Hakusa let out a cough. He used what was left for the roar. Though Randy still could not find where this Horn''s mouth located was. "I¡­ regretted¡­ regretted¡­ not¡­ killing¡­" Hakusa''s voice was hoarse, unclear, and weak. However, Randy understood that Hakusa wanted to tell him. It was their first meeting at Trial Island. At that time, Hakusa met with him. He was there to call Abyss Storm, Darko back with him. At that time, Hakusa wanted to use Happy Guild''s enmity against Sirius. He thought he could split Sirius'' attention with Happy Guild''s existence. Actually, the plan was working properly and things went as Hakusa planned. Only for a few days until the announcement of the third phase. The transition Battle of Ascension to the last phase was the one Hakusa not expected to come. "Heh, even you decided to fight against us at that time, you still can''t kill me!" Randy confidently replied. It was indeed he could not win against twelve Divine Grade Horns, but he could still run away. He was not that stupid to face twelve Divine Grade Horns at once. "Ha..ha..ha.." Hakusa laughed, "You¡­ right¡­ I¡­ lost¡­ you''re stronger¡­" Hakusa last words bore no hatred toward Randy. It was as if both were a rival and Hakusa admitted his lost to the rival. Horn was a unique Undead Race amongst the others. They did not have unique power such as Storm Abyss or superior strength such as Angler or Skeleton that grew stronger by consuming the skeleton. Horn was superior in their swordsmanship. Hakusa was the strongest Horn that came to Earth. His duty was to bring the fellow Undead Race to Ascension World with his excellent swordsmanship. The sword in his hand was proudest things he held. So far, no one ever beat him with swords, including the other Horns follower him to Earth. However, today, he lost with a sword. Yes, Hakusa admitted his Gehenna was lost to Randy''s Dragon Rend. The prove was the missing three arms. Even without Pristine''s Sword Judgement, he was lost thoroughly in a sword. "Your¡­ sword¡­ amazing¡­" Hakusa uttered his last words, complimenting Randy''s skill. ... Hearing Hakusa''s cry, Abyss Realm regrouped back. They were getting away from the pit instead of getting near to the pit. They knew Hakusa was lost. The cry was the last command they received from Hakusa. Amongst the ten members, three Anglers and two Horns managed to get back. Hakusa was not the only casualty. Without hesitation, the remaining five Undead Race chose to surrender of course. Sirius team did not give chase to Abyss Realm who retreated away. They would not waste their energy on finishing all of the Abyss Realm team. There was still a team they face off. Sirius team gathered at the edge of the pit. Divine Empyrean team also arrived at Randy''s back. The next battle, Sirius against Divine Empyrean. ¡­ Even though Hakusa complimented his sword skill, Randy did not happy in the slightest. He knew he could win easily like this because of Pristine helping him. Two against one, he killed Hakusa without even letting Hakusa going all out. He and Pristine forced Hakusa to a dead end with Sword Judgement. Maybe, Gehenna was Hakusa''s best sword skill, but Randy believed Hakusa had still more than Gehenna. Of course, Randy did not feel sad or sympathy for Hakusa. Hakusa was an enemy he must kill, there was no sympathy. He must do this as he did not have the luxury time to exchange sword skill with Hakusa. He had to defeat another, Sirius. Randy looked up. Evan who was still in his transformation skill. It was a wolf, Evan''s bloodline was a wolf bloodline. The current was a werewolf, a werewolf with four tails. Blue lightning buzzed on his four tails and he was holding a trident. Besides Evan, there were seven demons. "Ah, seven?!" Then, the crimson scale immediately turned pitch black and Randy vanished. He used Shadow Drive and appeared under Pristine. At the same time he appeared, there was a five meters tall demon appeared right in the front of him and there was also another demon on his back. Randy did not worried with the demon his back and focused only the demon in front of him. The five meters demon surprised by Randy sudden appearance. However, it tried to ignore Randy and leaped to reach Pristine who was in the air. There was no way Randy would let the demon had his way to Pristine. Randy grabbed the demon''s ankle and slammed it down. Boom! He did not stop and slashed his sword up. Boom! Bwoosh! A large came out from the dust. The five meters tall demon who tried to launch a sneak attack avoided having his body slashed into two. However, the demon paid a huge price for trying to launch a sneak attack. The demon lost the right arm before disappeared into the shadow. Meanwhile, on Randy''s back, David also appeared on the top of the demon. David aimed his sword toward the demon''s chest. As the demon realized he could not get Pristine, the demon tried to dodge the sword. The sword indeed failed to bit the chest, but the sword pierced the demon''s left shoulder. As the demon realized the plan failed, it forcefully moved away and its left shoulder was ripped by the sword. Knowing the sneak attack ended with a failure, the demon vanished into the shadow. The two demons regrouped back to Sirius team. Randy and David did not give a chase while Evan remained unmoved at his spot. He did not take the chance just now to launch the attack but just stood there calmly. When the two demons regrouped. When they regrouped, the demon who had his hand cut by Randy was perfectly fine. The demon right arm grew back. The same as the demon who had his hand almost fell from David''s sword. The chunk of meat that lost growing back. They were perfectly fine, it was as if the sneak attack just a mere illusion. Randy gathered back with his team. The last moment finally arrived as only two teams left, Divine Empyrean against Sirius. "Rocky! Come!" Randy clapped his hand as he called a name. Whoosh! Blue flame stormed out of Randy''s palm. The blue flame revolved around Randy as it got bigger and bigger, enveloping Divine Empyrean team. When the blue flame disappeared, a huge lion appeared behind the Divine Empyrean team. For the last battle, Randy used everything he had from the start! Chapter 517: The Difference Sirius team still had ten members and so did Divine Empyrean. It was ten against ten, each person had their opponent. Without any agreement between both sides, the Demon on Evan''s side spread out. Their intention was clear, they wanted a fight one versus one. Divine Empyrean members also split up and chase after their opponent. Leaving Randy with Rocky while Evan also stayed across Randy. The leader against the leader. While Randy was worried about his two wives, he was also helpless at the same time. It was not that he could help them while leaving Evan alone. What he could do as the King was giving his trust to them. The deep silence accompanied Randy and Evan. No one spoke, but just staring at each other. Randy could feel a big difference within Evan he met in Ascension World and the current Evan. When they met in Ascension World, Evan was behaving like a man with high pride. They could get close because he was strong and Evan seemed to be appreciating the strong person. However, the current Evan was different. He looked gloomy and the aura he exuded was somewhat dark with a pair of emotionless eyes. Evan did really changed a lot. "Let''s start!" After a while, Evan broke the silence with his cold voice. Along with his voice, Evan rushed toward Randy as fast as lightning. In an instant, the trident head was right before Randy''s eyes. Randy was prepared and slashed his sword upward. He parried the spear and dark blue energy shot upward. The dark blue energy was coming from the trident, it was a spear skill, Spear Piercing Shot. Getting his spear deflected, a sword appeared in his left hand. Evan slashed it downward toward Randy. However, Evan''s attack failed to land a hit on Randy, flame avatar blocked the incoming sword the flame sword. Bzzzt! Bzzzt¡­ Blue lightning burst out from the clash between the two swords. Randy perfectly countered Evan''s first two moves. Just as he wanted to start his counter attack, a giant made of blue lightning appeared right on the top of Evan. ''Tch, Evan also can use Avatar Domain.'' Without a doubt, the giant was Evan''s Avatar Domain. It was holding a huge hammer. The giant had his hammer descended toward Randy and his flame avatar. Fwoosh! A giant blue fireball shot toward the blue lightning hammer. A giant hammer made of blue lightning and a big blue fireball collided in the air caused a terrific explosion. The blue lightning and blue fire mingled in an explosion which engulfed Randy and Evan. The blue fire belonged to Rocky repelled the giant hammer away. A shadow came out from the explosion. The blue lightning giant also followed the figure out. The shadow was Evan while Randy remained inside the explosion, unscathed. The first three exchanges ended with a draw. Randy perfectly repelled Evan''s strike. Evan retreated back to the opposite pit. The three attacks earlier were merely probing Randy. Evan himself was not clear by how strong Randy was. After all, they never fought face to face like this. This was the first time. Rocky who was weaker than him before was now strong. "Nil!" A red light burst out from Evan''s feet and a figure appeared before Evan. Randy recognized the figure appeared before Evan, it was the beastmen he failed to kill in Trial Island. Nil the leader of Colossus Union he annihilated in Trial Island. Randy was surprised. He heard from David he failed to catch Nil. It turned out Evan saved Nil and made Nil as his pet? Randy never knew this would work. Meanwhile, Evan pointed his index finger toward Rocky and ordered: "Kill it!" "Yes, My Lord!" Nil knelt down to Evan and turned toward Rocky. Nil was a lion beastmen while Rocky was Griffin with lion head. The two lions immediately clashed and left their Master. Now, it was truly Evan and Randy left. Bzzt¡­bzzt...bzzt¡­ Evan''s feet released out blue lightning. It was getting bigger and more intense. Randy was not the only one who could create a skill, Evan also created his skill. However, Evan''s skill was different from Randy. If Randy created a Sword Skill, Evan created a movement skill. He applied his Lightning Elemental Power into this skill, Lightning Flow. Flowing like lightning, Lightning Flow made Evan''s movement faster ten times. Evan himself created this skill to face Randy or a monster with great speed. Evan did not know how Randy allocated his stats, but Evan has to admit he could not follow Randy''s speed. Moreover, with a cheating-like skill, a shadow movement, Evan could not handle Randy with such movement. That was why he came up with a skill like this, a skill to match an opponent with great speed, Lightning Flow. Bzzzt bzzzt bzzzt Fwoosh! Leaving a trail of blue lightning, Evan dashed toward Randy with frightening speed. It was even faster than before. "Thousand Thrust!" In an instant, Randy faced a thousand of the trident right before his face. Randy calmly smiled and a faint golden sphere formed. He activated Sword of Slight Expanse. Clang! Clang! Clang¡­ A series of sword and trident clashed each other resounded. Inside the sphere, Randy''s sword became even faster compared when he fought Hakusa. Thousand Thrust of Trident parried by Randy sword. At the same time, countless crimson flame sword formed, surrounding Randy and Evan. Randy smirked, "You should not have come closer!" Fwoosh! Fwoosh! Fwoosh¡­ The countless sword shot toward Evan. It was hard for Evan to escape his sword encirclement. To Randy surprise, despite being surrounded by the countless sword, Evan returned Randy''s smirk with a smile, a calm smile. Bzzzzzt¡­ Leaving the trail of the blue lightning, Evan safely came out of Randy''s sword encirclement. Evan retreated, he retreated out of the range Sword of Slight Expanse. At the same time, a wolf''s howl resounded. Randy looked up, a black thunder in the form of wolf''s head descended toward him. This was Evan elemental integration, Randy faces this skill once in Trial Island. However, for the current Randy, there was no need for him to dodge the incoming black thunder. Randy had his sword pointed toward the incoming black thunder. "Dragon Hellstorm!" Mixing Fire Elemental Power and Lightning Elemental Power, Randy came up with this Dragon Hellstorm. A dragon made of crimson flame and blue lightning. Roar! KARAAABOOOM! The wolf and dragon clashed in the air. The explosion was just like fireworks exploded in the sky. The explosion caused the Dimensional Island shook. However, the two people who caused this grinned, Randy and Evan were grinning at each other. Both realized skill was not working, each skill would get countered. Randy transformed his sword into twin swords. The skill was not working against Evan, both strengths were at the same level. If the skill was useless, then close combat was the last choice. Randy was ready for close combat. Evan also had the same thought. However, Evan had a secret skill he got from Mythical Chest, Divine Power. It was a skill to increase his Strength stat by 30%. Evan had speed with Lightning Flow and Divine Power to increase his strength. He was confident to win against Randy in close combat. Actually, Randy still had another integration skill. However, after using Dragon Hellstorm and Dragon Rend, he could not afford to use another big skill. If he used another integration skill, it would drain his spirit. It was good if the integration skill could defeat Evan in one attack. But if he failed, then he was the one who gonna die. Maintaining his transformation skill and avatar domain was already a huge toll for him. So he could not use another big skill, he had to face Evan in close combat. Randy vanished into his shadow and appeared before Evan and slashed his twin swords downward. Evan already anticipated this, he turned his body and swung the trident toward Randy. Clang! Randy surprised. He was not surprised because Evan read his movement. He was surprised by the force behind the trident. It pushed him back with only just one swing. While Randy was surprised, Evan moved with his Lightning Flow. Leaving a trail of blue lightning in his movement, Evan appeared before Randy with a grin. The emotionless face of Evan finally had a change in expression. Subconsciously, he was grinning excitedly. Randy crossed his sword and blocked the incoming sword. Clang! The force behind Evan''s sword was huge. Only blocking Evan''s brute force was enough to make his hand grew numb. The ground where Randy stood also sunk down. "Urgh!" Randy let out a groan. He was indeed allocating his stat more to agility. However, he did not expect the strength difference would be this huge. Randy immediately moved out with his Shadow Drive and Evan chased after Randy with Lightning Flow. Both figures kept flickering, one was leaving a black shadow, the other one was leaving a trail of blue lightning. Chapter 518: Climax "Varikh, it seems your chosen one will lose, Divine Empyrean is going to lose if this continues." The Guardian of Undead Race taunted Hermit Varikh. At the center projection, Evan and Randy were still fighting in close combat. It had been half an hour since both confronted in close combat. Even though Randy was still not lost yet, but in the eyes of the Guardians, Randy was in a disadvantage position. The difference in strength between the two was clear. Evan kept pressuring Randy while Randy only did a little of counterattack. Randy was in a passive position. "No, Divine Empyrean is the winner of this Ascension Battle!" The Golden Dragon came into an unexpected conclusion. "How? It is just a matter of time before the little king of ; Divine Empyrean going to lose. Without that little king, the leader of Sirius will kill Divine Empyrean''s members!" Guardian of the Undead Race remained unconvinced. He believed it was just a matter of time before Randy got killed by Evan who was superior in stat. "This is 10-Royale Battle, not a duel between the leaders. Look at the other screens!" The Golden Dragon pointed out the things Guardian of Undead Race overlooked. The other nine screens, it showed Divine Empyrean member fought against the humans who transformed into a demon. The problem showed in three screens. After half an hour of fighting, David overwhelmed his opponent thoroughly. It could be said, David only needed landing the last blow to win the fight. The same happened on Limera side. The demon who fought against him was being cornered. With an addition CCC on Limera''s side, Limera was likely going to finish his opponent faster than David. The third screen, it showed the battle between Pristine with another demon. It turned out Pristine''s Divine Light was stronger than the Dark Elemental Power belonged to the demon she fought. The result was the demon being constantly suppressed and weakened. It would not take any longer time before the demon would be killed by Pristine. Moreover, Zhen Yi and Long Xinya also showed a positive result. It could be said, the demon Evan brought with him was much weaker than the teammate Randy brought. "Even though Divine Empyrean, Divine King is killed by Sirius Leader, Divine Empyrean members will kill Sirius Leader afterward. The winner has been determined!" The Golden Dragon explained. Of course, without Golden Dragon''s explanation, Guardian of Undead Race also realized this point by just watching the screen. Even Evan won against Randy, he would be exhausted. It was easy for Divine Empyrean members to kill Evan. Just like Golden Dragon stated, the winner had been determined. "Hihihi¡­" Hermit Varikh let out a chuckle as he heard the conversation between Golden Dragon and the Guardian of Undead Race. "Just like I said, how come you become this strong with your little brain? Usually, a creature like you will die prematurely!" Hermit Varikh made a sarcastic comment. "Heh, even if Divine Empyrean wins, your little boy will be killed eventually!" The Guardian of Undead Race sneered. Hermit Varikh grinned wider as he heard this. He licked his lips and offered something, "How about we make a bet? I will put my wager on Divine King, Divine Empyrean Kingdom. Do you dare?" Looking at how confidence Hermit Varikh was, the Guardian of Undead Race hesitated. He looked at the screen where Randy and Evan fought. Evan was on the favorable side, it still not changed. After a moment of hesitation, Guardian of Undead Race agreed, "Deal!" ¡­ Randy and Evan did not know the Guardian was making a bet on their battle. Just like the Guardian of the Undead Race said, Randy was not in a good situation. Randy himself also realized this. Each Evan''s strike became heavier as they fought longer. In the term of speed, Evan matched him with the weird movement in his feet. There was a way to change the battle. Randy also had a skill that boosted his stat for ten minutes. Berserk, it was a skill he got after evolving Burst Agility and Burst Strength to Level 10. Berserk would increase his strength and agility by fifty percent for ten minutes. However, another problem popped out in his mind, it was he had to defeat Evan in that ten minutes. The side effect of Berserk was pretty harsh. All his stat would be lowered by fifty percent for ten minutes. If he still could not defeat Evan in those ten minutes, he was done for. However, if the battle continued like this, it would end with the same result as well. It just a matter of time for Evan to beat him. Randy was aware of this point, he must find a breakthrough. "Thousand Thrust!" Facing a thousand of tridents, Randy summoned his Sword of Sleight Expanse. Klang! Klang! Klang¡­ A thousand tridents were blocked by his fast sword. However, the force behind the spear was becoming stronger. He was getting pushed ten meters back for blocking the thousand thrust. Surprisingly, Evan was getting stronger and stronger in each of his strikes. ''I can''t let this continue, I have to use Berserk now¡­'' "Berserk!" By activating Berserk, Randy only had ten minutes to defeat Evan. Bzzzt! "Where are you looking at?!" Evan''s voice resounded from his back. Randy immediately rotated his body while slashed his sword horizontally. The trident head was only at 5 Cm away from his head, but Randy managed to get his sword repelled the trident away from hitting him. Klang! Evan was pushed back for the first time. His face showed a surprised look as he could feel it, Randy''s strength increased tremendously. Evan did not cower in the slightest, instead, he was smiling even wider. He enjoyed the fight as he found his match. The beforehand face that showed no expression, now was glowing. Randy could see from Evan''s eyes, excitement. Yes, it seemed Evan was so pumped out. Bzzzt! Evan used his Lightning Flow and chased after Randy. Randy knew his limit was ten minutes, he must defeat Evan in ten minutes. He must face him now and defeat Evan as soon as possible. Bwoosh! Using Shadow Drive, Randy also after Evan. Klang! Klang! Klang¡­ Both figures kept flickering, appeared there and here. During their exchange, Evan was getting overwhelmed by Randy who was used Berserk. "Resonance Strike!" Boom! Evan was blown away. Resonance Strike, a sword skill that increased the force behind a sword attack by four times. "3 minutes left¡­" This was the chance, Randy immediately rushed to Evan. He did not want to miss this chance of course. Dark red energy mixed with crimson flame covered his twin swords. Then, he vanished with his Shadow Drive and appeared right above Evan. Just as Randy thought he was going to win, something unexpected happened. As soon as he appeared above Evan, Evan''s body burst out a black thunder. The impact of the black thunder blown his away. KABOOM!!! Then a huge Black Thunder from the sky descended toward Evan. The black thunder covered Evan''s figure. Evan who was on the verge of losing, now hovering in the air with his body secreted black thunder. The blue fur which covered his body now also turned into black. It was as if Evan underwent another transformation, even his eyes turned black. But there was one thing did not change, Evan was still smiling in excitement. Meanwhile, Randy was standing in a daze. His body was quivering abnormally as he looked at Evan''s figure. His heart rate was beating intensely. Randy had experienced this once. It was back then when he entered the cave to find Ascension Chest. He saw a black Dragon image which almost killed him. The same thing happened again, even though it was not as bad as the first time he met the black dragon image, but the feeling was the same. Of course, Evan was not the one who caused this, it was the fuzzy image of a giant wolf behind Evan. Yea, right now there was a giant wolf image behind Evan. A giant wolf in blue with four tails and its body was shrouded by bright blue lightning. The blue wolf''s glare was the who deterred Randy. Despite growing this much, Randy still could not handle such glare. It was clearly showing that even the current him was nothing in the front of the real deal such as Chaos Dragon and the giant blue wolf. The fuzzy image giant wolf only lasted for a few seconds. As soon as the image vanished, Evan made his move. He appeared before Randy and shot his fist toward Randy''s belly. Bang! Just one hit was enough to blow Randy far away. Evan however did not stop, with the unimaginable speed of his, Evan caught Randy. He grabbed Randy''s foot and slammed Randy down. Boom! Even with Dragon Transformation and additional Berserk, Randy still could not match the current Evan. It was as if Evan was undergoing an awakening, his strength and speed surpassed Randy by a huge margin. Randy became a punching bag for Evan while Evan was toying with Randy. Without any chance to block, dodge, or even counterattack, Randy was beaten by Evan without mercy. Randy''s consciousness became fuzzy and fuzzy. Even the dragon scale on his body was cracked and blood flowed from his mouth and nose. Boom! Once again, Randy''s body crashed down to the ground and be spat out mouthful blood. His body was sunk down with his head looked to the sky. He could see Evan was still in the sky, right above him. "Am I going to die¡­" A thought flashed in his mind. "NO! I can''t die here. I can''t lose here¡­" "But how? How¡­" Berserk skill already wore off, his stat was reduced by fifty percent for five minutes. There was no way he could win against Evan with his condition. "It because of that damn wolf¡­ Ah?!" Remembering the image of a giant wolf just now, Randy remembered something important. He checked his window stats. ----------------- Name: Randy Christian ¡­. Luck: 487 ¡­. ----------------- Luck, though he did not know if 487 Luck could save him or not. But it was worth try. Randy immediately activated his hidden stat. In an instant, his Luck turned into zero. Badump! Badump! Randy did not know why, but his heart was beating loudly. It was as if there was something awakened inside his body. At the same time, the temperature of his body and the surrounding increased. The crimson scale turned bright red and Randy felt his body became hotter. Especially his heart, he felt his heart was burned. From the heart, it spread out. It was as if there was a flame blazing inside his body. Without Randy realized, he was bathing inside a pool of lava. The ground where his body lied down was melted and turned into lava. That was right, the ground was melting and turned into lava. Meanwhile, Evan also noticed the change around Randy. He came down and landed right beside Randy''s body. Even with his current form, he could feel the burning hot from Randy''s body. He even did not touch Randy, but just standing beside Randy. Evan realized Randy was undergoing a change. He could not let this continue. Evan tried to grab the flag on Randy''s bag. He did not have the intention to kill Randy, he just tried to grab the flag. However, when his hand was an inch away from the flag, a golden flame burned his hand. "Urghhh!" Evan let out a pained groan. Soon, the golden flame also burned his feet. Evan immediately retracted his hand and retreated. He could feel it, if he tried to grab the flag, he would lose his hand right away. A thought flashed in his mind, "Don''t let Randy finish his transformation or whatever it is. I must stop it at all cost!" Evan raised his hand and summoned his integration skill. Because he could not get closer, this was the only way to stop Randy. A black thunder in the form of wolf''s head descended from the sky. Not only one, but three. It descended to at where Randy lied down. BAARAAABOOOM!!! Chapter 519: Ascension (End) "Hahaha¡­ Varikh, I won. Your lovely boy is done for¡­ hahaha¡­" Guardian of Undead Race laughed heartily. Currently, on the screen, Evan was experienced something awakening. The fuzzy image of the blue wolf appeared right behind Evan. By just looking at the current situation, Randy was done for, at least Guardian of Undead Race thought so. "Hehe, look at your boy. It''s just a projection of Divine Wolf and he already scared on the spot like that. Hahaha, look like I will have a new mount¡­" Guardian of Undead Race was so happy. He wanted to take the Evil Dragon''s carcass from Hermit Varikh and revived it as an Undead to get a new mount, A Dragon as a mount. Hermit Varikh kept silence. He did not give any response, but just staring at the screen. Sure enough, just like Guardian of Undead Race said. If Randy had no more tricks than Evan was going to win the fight. The next was a one-sided battle. Evan dominated Randy in speed and power. Guardian of Undead Race laughed ever louder as he witnessed this scene. However, in the next second, everyone in the room gasped in surprise as they noticed the change on Randy. Just as Evan wanted to take the flag, he retreated as he could not take it. Here, Guardian of Undead Race stopped. He stared at the scene intensely. Everyone in this room recognized what change Randy currently experienced was. Especially, the Guardian of Human Race. All of them had experienced the same thing. In the next second, Evan summoned his integration skill, black thunder. "Good choice!" Guardian of Undead Race exclaimed. KAARAABOOM!!! It landed perfectly on Randy who could not move. Even though the black thunderstrike hit Randy, Guardian of Undead Race did not claim he had won the bet. He was waiting for the explosion to subside. He wanted to see if Randy truly died or not. He just could not be sure if Randy died during that process. The black thunder was raging for a long time. It lasted for five minutes and then, it subsided. All Guardians had their eyes on Randy''s screen, they wanted to see the result. "HAHAHAHAHAHA~" Hermit Varikh laughed loudly with his childish voice. The laughter filled the room while Guardian of Undead Race stared at the screen in a daze. ¡­ Dimensional Battlefield "Hah¡­ hah¡­ hah¡­" Evan breathed heavily. Summoning three integration skills were a huge toll even for the current him. However, he did not know why, but his guts were telling him to do this. His instinct was telling him to defeat Randy as soon as possible. Evan without hesitation used his integration skill, three at once. Even so, he did not know why but his heart grew restless as he watched the raging black thunder. It was as if there was something stuck inside his heart. Eval felt uncomfortable deep inside, he did not know why. But he did not believe if three of black thunder were not enough to defeat Randy. He stared at the explosion intensely. The black thunder dissipated and revealed what happened inside the explosion. It was a sea of lava, inside the explosion, a sea of lava formed. In the center a sea of lava, there was a golden figure standing. Yes, Evan could not tell what the creature it was. The creature had a similar build to human, but its body was made of golden flame. Everything was flame, hair, eyes, body, hands, feet. All of it was made of pure golden flame. It was also different from the Fire Avatar Domain. Evan could feel it, it was not just a mere Avatar Domain. The flame creature held a sword in its hand, Evan focused on the sword, and he found the sword was familiar with someone''s sword he knew. The sword was the same as Randy''s sword, Darkness. Evan was familiar with this sword as they fought side by side in Ascension World. Badump! Badump! The restless feeling grew as he noticed the familiar sword. Without a doubt, the flame creature that similar to human was Randy himself. Then, Evan noticed the flame creature raised his sword up. When both eyes met, Evan''s heart was beating even more fiercely. Roar! Dragon made of golden flame shot toward him. ... Randy thought he was going to die with the black thunderstrike landed on him. However, as the black thunder hit him, he felt nothing at all. Randy just could not explain it, but the black thunder did not inflict any injury at all. Randy stood while the black thunder swarmed and raged around him. He felt his body was lighter than before. The exhaustion and the penalty of Berserk skill were washed away. He felt the power brimming inside his body. Randy clenched his palm into fist only to get surprised. He saw his hand was no longer covered by the crimson dragon scale, but fire. No, he felt it, his hand was not the same as before. Randy raised the sword in his right hand pierced his left palm. The sword passed through his hand, but he did not feel any pain. He was sure now, his body changed. It was not the same as before and He really had no idea what happened to him. Randy just felt hot, he felt inside his body was burned. In the last moment, before the black thunder hit him, he felt the flame was raging and burst out from his body. "Nah, I will look into this body later. I still have a fight that I need to finish!" Randy ignored the change in his body. As the black thunder subsided, Randy saw Evan''s figure that was far from him. Currently, his body was brimming in power, he believed with his current condition, defeating Evan was a cinch. "Let''s test this new power!" Randy raises his hand, a dragon made of golden flame coiled in his sword. "Dragon Sword first move¡­" "Dragon Rend!" Roar! Boom! Looking at this Dragon image that flushed toward him, Evan thought was only one, Death! Just as he thought he was going to die, the flame dragon bypassed him. The attack missed him. No, in the first place, the dragon was not directed toward him. As long as he did not move, it would not hit him. Right on his left, the land was cut into two, neat and clean. Evan looked forward and found the flame creature, Randy arrived in the front without him noticing. There was no need to continue the fight, Evan knew he had lost. Evan met his eyes with Randy''s and uttered two words, "Kill me!" Randy moved his hand toward Evan, toward Evan''s neck. Just as he thought Randy will kill him, he found the hand grabbed the flag on his back. He could feel it. It was as if the flag was also part of his body. "I will take this instead!" Randy broke the flag and he easily plucked it from Evan. For Randy, it was easy to get it. However, it was different for Evan. When Randy pulled the flag from his back, it was as if his backbone being pulled. "UWARRRGGGHHHHH!" Maybe, one day if his backbone was pulled out, the pain was not much different than now. Evan collapsed as his hand tried to reach his back. Evan was rolling down on the ground as he kept screaming. Randy was not expecting, he did not expect the pain would be this severe. With taking the flag from Evan, Evan lost the battle. Randy did not have the intention to kill Evan in the first place. If he was the one who experienced what Evan experienced, maybe he would be like Evan now or maybe even worse. He did not know. After all, he did not experience it and he also did not want to imagine it. Moreover, this Ascension Battle would be the last meeting. After this battle was over, he would leave Earth. When that time was coming, the enmity between them also disappeared. In the first place, they did not have enmity. Evan wanted to kill him because of his ambition, ruling with force as he lost his trust to his friends. Moreover, earlier, Evan also did not want to kill him. Evan tried to take his flag which also meant Evan did not have the intention to kill him. After a while, Evan stopped rolling down and looked up. "In the end, I am still lost to you," Evan muttered. "However, it was a good fight. Thanks!" Randy could not see Evan was sad, disappointed, or being grateful? Evan said thanks, but his face had no expression. "Haha, Congratulation! Divine Empyrean has won the Ascension Battle!" Just as Randy wanted to respond Evan, he heard a childish voice. He looked back and saw Hermit Varikh there. Behind Hermit Varikh, Zhen Yi, Long Xinya, David, Limera, Oubin, Gusti, Udin, Pristine, and Akihiro. Just like Hermit Varikh said, Divine Empyrean won the battle. "Divine Empyrean will be the first force from Earth that ascends to Ascension World! Congratulation! As we promised, I come here to deliver the prize. Here you are!" Hermit Varikh offered a black book toward Randy. Randy looked at the book and looked back to Hermit Varikh. Hermit Varikh nodded his head. Randy took the book from Hermit Varikh as his hand returned into a normal hand with flesh. Two words were written on the book cover "Resurrection Spell". Randy''s eyes opened wide as he read these two words. He looked Hermit Varikh to confirm his thought. Hermit Varikh nodded his head, "Yes, you can revive one person with this book. This is God-Class Relic!" Randy''s eyes shone after heart the confirmation. He opened the book and the book only contained one page, a blank white page. "Write the full name the person you want to revive and you will get that person revived." Added Hermit Varikh as he saw Randy opened the book. Randy was excited for a moment, but then his eyes dimmed once again. He could only revive one person while he wanted to revive two people, his best friends, Michael and Widi. He could revive one of them and revived another one later. However, somehow, Randy did not know why, but there was something stuck in his heart if he only resurrected one of them. Randy two of them got resurrected. Randy looked back to Hermit Varikh and asked an unexpected question to Hermit Varikh, "Can I get another Resurrection Spell in Ascension Spell?" Hermit Varikh stunned at first, then smiled, "Of course you can! You can get more Resurrection Spell in Ascension Spell. The human empire, beast kingdom, and other forces take this Resurrection Spell as a Kingdom Heirloom." I will give you some information. Titan, the force that tried to take your daughter has five books of Resurrection Spell." As Hermit Varikh told this, his smile turned into mischievous and playful. Randy looked bright as he got this information. After some hesitation, Randy threw the book of Resurrection Spell to Evan. "Come with me! You can have this book of Resurrection Spell! After you revive your sister, you must help me to get another two books of Resurrection Spell!" Randy made an unexpected decision. He threw the book of Resurrection Spell to Evan rather than using it to revive his best friend. Of course, the one who most surprised was Evan himself. He heard the conversation between Randy and Hermit Varikh. When he heard there was a book to revive the death, Evan''s heart was filled with regret as be blamed himself for losing in Ascension Battle. However, when he heard Randy''s words, he was stunned. He looked at Randy''s face, looking for something from Randy''s expression. But he found Randy was truly sincere with his offer. Randy grinned, "Deal???" Randy offered his hand toward Evan. Evan was still in a daze. The fact Randy did not kill him already surprised him. After all, he tried to kill Randy in Trial Island. But now, Randy offered something that impossible to reject. Evan immediately took the book with him and reached Randy''s hand. "Deal!" At the end of the battle, Randy made an unexpected decision. However, his unexpected decision made Divine Empyrean grew even stronger. Divine Empyrean absorbed Sirius. Three days later¡­ Randy held his Aveline''s hand. Zhen Yi and Long Xinya also with him. They stood before the entrance of Ascension Tower. Hermit Varikh also stood at the entrance of Ascension Tower. Today, was the day of Divine Empyrean would ascend to a new world, Ascension World. During these three days, the news of Divine Empyrean passed the last trial spread to the world. However, this was not the most shocking news. The most shocking news was about Sirius, the guild ruled over North America joined Divine Empyrean. It was known Sirius was Divine Empyrean''s enemy but in the last moment, Sirius guild joined Divine Empyrean. During these three days, Divine Empyrean caused an unending uproar. Today, Divine Empyrean also made an announcement in the forum. The post''s title was "Goodbye Earth!". In the post, Divine Empyrean mentioned they would leave Earth and moved to a new world, Ascension World. The post was a farewell from Divine Empyrean. Back at the Ascension Tower, Hermit Varikh seemed to be impatient as he was the Guardian in charge of ascending Divine Empyrean to Ascension World. "Kid, are you ready? Just enter this door already! What are you waiting for?" Hermit Varikh urged Randy. The entrance of Ascension Tower was opened. Randy looked at his two wives and both nodded their head toward Randy. Randy also nodded his head, "Let''s go!" Holding their hand each other, Randy, Aveline, Zhen Yi, and Long Xinya stepped into Ascension Tower. At the same time, Randy and his family disappeared into Ascension Tower, Divine Empyrean also disappeared from Earth. Evergreen City and its people, other cities as well. Everything belonged to Divine Empyrean disappeared from Earth. Divine Empyrean''s cities and its people disappeared along with Randy. They had ascended to a new world, Ascension World. Ascension Tower also released out a bright light as soon as Randy entered the tower. It was a sign of ascension, the first force on Earth had finished the trial of the Battle of Ascension. Golden City, Long Family Residence Long Tianyu looked at the Ascension Tower which emanated the bright light. He was smiling, a rare happy look was plastered on his face as he looked at the bright Ascension Tower. The boy he never placed in his eyes had long surpassed him. Not only the boy surpassed him, but the boy also stole his daughter from him. Even so, happiness was pictured in his face. Then, he looked at the four vials in his hand. A vial contained a red liquid. The boy who stole his daughter which also his Son-in-Law gave him this as the dowry. Yes, last night, Randy brought Long Xinya to Long Family to bid farewell. Last night, his Son-in-law also sent the dowry, one Divine Grade Bloodline, and three Saint Grade Bloodlines. "Father-in-law, we will wait for you in Ascension World!" It was the words Randy said to him before they left Long Family Residence. Long Tianyu''s smile became wider when these words came into his mind. [The End]